《Harry Potter: I Am a Legend》


 Chapter 1

    The waves of the Thames beat on the rocks, rolling up layers of spray.


    In the distance, the towering Big Ben stands in the thick smoke of industry, which is no different from 50 years later.


    In 1938, Wu''s orphanage in London.


    It''s a square, gloomy, old-fashioned building.


    The origin of the orphanage is unknown. Some say it is to help the children who died in the first World War. Some say it is the place where the medieval church held the Black Death prisoners. There is only one thing to be said.


    It''s broken here.


    Dense wire winding in the sky, a house disorderly code in the limestone floor, no beauty to speak of.


    A big iron gate completely separates this place from the busy street outside. The ground is full of stinky white smoke. The rusty well covers are turning out steam. Even the rain water will jam in front of the sewer.


    A room in the basement of the orphanage.


    A little boy, his eyes closed, seemed to be sleeping.


    He was only about eleven years old, with short black hair and pale skin. His face with some mixed blood smell was pretty, but his bruised forehead completely destroyed his appearance.


    He lay in bed, twitching from time to time, as if in great pain.


    Dong Dong.


    Outside, there was a polite knock, and the boy didn''t wake up.


    After a while.


    Dong Dong!!


    The knock on the door grew louder.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoffa wakes up from his nightmare and suddenly gets up and touches his skull and crotch. He was relieved to find that there were no missing parts.


    I''m still alive.


    Sniffing, he smelled a sour musty smell.


    In front of him is not the scene of the explosion cinema, but a dirty dark room.


    Hoffa looked at his palm in shock, white and thin.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain surged up on the forehead. As soon as his eyes rolled, he fell straight down again. Dimly, he seemed a little anxious to hear the knock on the door outside.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took Hoffa to get over the pain.


    He had a part of memory in his head that didn''t belong to him at all.


    He''s still called Hoffa, but he''s not the Hoffa on earth anymore. Hoffa on the earth is an ordinary high school student in China. He has a lonely family. No house, no car, no money. My only hobby is to save money to buy some books and watch movies.


    But just one time when I was watching IMAX movies, there was a sudden explosion in the cinema, and he came to this ghost place.


    Now his full name is Hoffa Bach.


    He was a child growing up in an ordinary orphanage.


    Some remaining memories tell him that the original owner of the body was cheated to go to the seaside cave, fell off the cliff and fell into the cold water during a picnic organized by the orphanage. When he was taken back to the orphanage, he was on the verge of dying, which allowed Hoffa to take advantage of the situation.


    All that the child remembers is London''s polluted streets. Apart from that, he has never been anywhere else. I don''t know what phones and computers are, or the Internet. He only saw old cars with black smoke on the street, and black umbrellas everywhere


    Hoffa thought hard, trying to get some information beneficial to survival from the broken memory.


    Shaking his head, some fragmentary fragments of memory came up again.


    The father of this life was a native Chinese, a Chinese who escaped the war and came to Europe, but died in a foreign land in the first World War.


    The Bach surname after his name is probably related to a foreign mother.


    It''s just that Hoffa has no memory of his mother at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Orphans It''s crossing! "


    Hoffa rubbed his head and exhaled a turbid breath. He doesn''t care about crossing. After all, he has nothing to worry about in his previous life. It''s just that the starting template is too small.


    He took a closer look at his surroundings.


    A dirty bed, a broken wooden table, on the wall are some faded soldier posters.


    There is also an English short blue cat hanging on the ceiling.


    That''s right. The cat was hanged from the ceiling. It was very sad.


    Hoffa''s brain welled up with the name of the cat.


    Ah duo.


    He is the best friend of his former master.


    Inexplicable anger appeared in my heart. Hoffa had a kind of extreme disgust. Who was it? To hang an innocent poor cat here, or in front of his master!


    He hasn''t had time to turn over the culprit from his memory.


    ¡­ ...


    there was a light knock and a key opening outside the door.Patta!


    Suddenly, the closed door popped open, as if someone had kicked it heavily.


    Hoffa stepped back in horror.


    Outside stood two men, a man and a woman.


    woman is very familiar with him, and Hoff sees her instantly from memory.


    It''s Mrs. Cole.


    The warden of Wu''s orphanage, a bony, always anxious woman.


    And beside her stood a very unexpected visitor.


    This is a strange old gentleman. Hoffa can only think so. Because this person''s dress doesn''t fit in with the environment here. He has blue eyes and a long nose, which seems to have been broken. He had a long, reddish brown beard and long hair, neatly tied up, dressed in a fine velvet suit, with a cane and a hat in his hand.


    Hoffa had no doubt that the dress was made in Saville street, but what surprised him was not the old gentleman''s dress.


    It''s his beard and hair. He always thinks this man looks a bit familiar.


    "Tom, someone came to see you..."


    The bony Mrs. Cole said carelessly, but then she jumped up like a cat in the tail.


    "Wait a minute, how can it be you? Hoffa! Did he rob your room? "


    Hoffa was still wondering who the familiar old man was. He didn''t respond to Mrs. Cole''s words for a long time.


    The old man had already entered the room, looked around and sighed in front of the hanged cat. Standing in front of Hoffa again, he looked at Hoffa calmly with dark blue eyes under his long nose.


    Then he put out his long finger and gently stroked the bruise on Hoffa''s skull.


    "Poor child


    there was a feeling of healing from the wound on the forehead. A flash of lightning flashed through Hoffa''s mind, and he looked at the doorplate on the room strangely.


    It''s written in crooked English:


    [Tom mavolo Riddell]


    shit! Ha The world of Harry Potter?


    I''m Voldemort!?


    Hoffa''s brain was a little confused for a moment, but soon he found that he thought too much.


    He is Hoffa, just stay in Voldemort''s room, as for the reason, he immediately knew from memory.


    This is an orphanage, his previous life is a clever child, very much loved by the orphanage administrator, his room is on the first floor, can access to the sun. Tom''s room is in the basement.


    Tom Riddell, the young Voldemort, coveted his own room, so he cheated him into the cave. When he failed, he pushed Hoffa down the cliff.


    It''s too late to lament the tragic experience, world outlook, era, story of my predecessor All kinds of miscellaneous information poured into the brain, and Hoffa''s eyes became bigger and bigger.


    The old man treated Hoffa''s wound a little, then turned to Mrs. Cole and sighed, "take me to see Tom."


    The Colfer nodded, ready to take him away.


    When they came to the door, Hoffa finally responded. He pointed to the old man''s back and almost blurted out.


    "Deng Deng Deng Xiaoli ... "


    Dumbledore with a reddish brown beard turned in surprise, wrinkled his head several times, and his blue eyes widened.


    The air is a little quiet.


    Hoffa quickly covered his mouth, damn it! I''m not careful enough. In shock, I didn''t control my mouth.


    You know, the other side is the top wizard in the world. There are a hundred ways to reveal their secrets. Spitting agent, heart seizing curse Although he thought Dumbledore might disdain to use those methods, it was always right to be careful.


    In case of being found out, God knows what this mysterious magic world will do with itself.


    But Dumbledore did not intend to let Hoffa go. He asked softly, "have we met?"


    Hoffa covered his mouth and turned his head into a rattle.


    "How do you know my name?"


    With that, Dumbledore stepped forward.


    Hoffa stepped back.


    Dumbledore was dumb. He politely turned to the Colfer and said, "just a moment. I want to talk to the boy alone."

 Chapter 2

    In 1938, Dumbledore was not headmaster of Hogwarts. At that time, he was only a deformation teacher in Hogwarts, about 50 years old. But it was this year that he did a trivial thing, which completely changed the magic world in the future.


    He recruited Voldemort into Hogwarts, the future great demon, and opened the way for Tom Marvolo Riedel to pursue his ambition.


    Hoffa has read the original novel, and he used to be one of its fans. But he never thought that he would travel to the world after his death, and also to Britain in 1938. As soon as he woke up, he met one of the most popular witches in the world.


    He didn''t know what it meant, but after Mrs. Cole left the room, Hoffa had retreated to the corner. He looked at Dumbledore for fear that he might forget himself.


    Neither result is acceptable to him. After all, he has just experienced death and memory disorder, and his nerves are still in a fragile state.


    But Dumbledore didn''t do that. Obviously, there was only a light of interest in his eyes. He is very interested in children who can name themselves in this orphanage.


    Instead of rushing to talk to Hoffa, he untied the cat hanging overhead and leaned against the broken table in the room, looking at Hoffa with a smile.


    "Muggles don''t know my name, Hoffa."


    He has remembered Hoffa''s name.


    "Oh." Hoffa replied dryly that he was a teenager in his previous life, and Dumbledore is at least 56 years old now. Facing an old wizard who has lived for so many years, he has no sense of superiority.


    "You didn''t ask me what Muggles are."


    Dumbledore looked at Hoffa cheerfully with blue eyes and said, "what''s your full name, Hoffa?"


    "Hoffa Bach."


    Hoffa sighed and decided to tell the truth. In the presence of this level, he can only play a good honest child.


    "Bach It sounds like the French family. " Dumbledore pondered for a moment. Then he took out his wand and laid it flat on his knee.


    Hoffa instinctively shrunk for a moment, eyes secretly alert, he has eased from the shock at the beginning. Now he just wants to leave early, Dumbledore, and then sort out his ideas. Face a new life.


    Dumbledore was acutely aware of Hoffa''s fear, so he raised his wand and pointed to Hoffa.


    Hoffa, with a look of vigilance in his eyes, stepped back and stuck to the corner.


    What is he going to do? What is Dumbledore going to do to me?


    Are you coming? Forgetting curse? Dementor curse?


    He was in a state of confusion.


    Just when he was so nervous.


    Bang!


    A glass on the table suddenly burst, as if in response to Hoffa''s nervousness.


    Then.


    Poof!


    With a crackle like a loudspeakers, it''s like a cheap Halloween salute. Dumbledore''s wand out of a few ribbons, soft from the sky floating down, with a few dots of light, fell on Hoffa''s face.


    Hoffa gaped at the corner and let the ribbon fall on his head.


    What''s the situation? There is no such play in the original work. What should I do?


    Dumbledore coughed, put away his wand and muttered, "am I that terrible?"


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He looked at the cup on the table and at Dumbledore''s cheerful face. Totally speechless.


    "Did busbarton send you an invitation, Hoffa?"


    Hoffa shook his head in silence.


    "I see ... I see. " Hoffa doesn''t know what he knows


    Then he stood up, put his hat on his head and said gently to Hoffa.


    "Maybe you should change your environment. By the way, I also like short haired cats. Find a better environment and bury this little guy."


    Then he gave Hoffa a slight wink, turned and walked out of the door.


    After Dumbledore left, Hoffa sat down slowly against the corner.


    For a moment, his brain went down a little. After a while, he confirmed his coordinates in time and space.


    In 1938, London, England, and Tom Riddell an orphanage.


    What Dumbledore is going to do now is to enroll the future Dark Lord.


    Soon after, Hoffa heard a slight click from upstairs, like a nest of mice gnawing at a table. The sound was so subtle that he couldn''t hear it if he didn''t listen carefully.


    But it''s not a mouse. Hoffa knows what''s going on.


    In 1938, when Dumbledore recruited Tom Riddell, who was only 11 years old at the time, to join Hogwarts, he showed dissatisfaction with Tom''s bullying of other children. At this moment, he used the burning wardrobe to suppress Tom, and forced the future devil to make the only confession in his life.The story of Harry Potter is very long, but if we really want to say it, maybe this is the real beginning of the whole story.


    After all, if Tom Riddle had not entered Hogwarts, he would not have become Voldemort. If Voldemort had not killed Harry Potter''s parents, nothing would have happened.


    Now, this historic moment is happening on my head.


    A faint conversation came from upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Some boy: "I have no money!"


    Dumbledore: "that''s easy to solve. Hogwarts has a fund for those who need financial support to buy textbooks and school gowns. I''m afraid some of your magic books can only be bought secondhand, but..."


    Boy: "where can I buy a magic book?"


    Dumbledore: "in Diagon Alley, I''ve brought your bibliography and school supplies list. I can help you buy all the things..."


    Boy: "are you going with me?"


    Dumbledore: "of course, if you..."


    Boy: "I don''t need to..."


    ¡­¡­


    five minutes later, the conversation ended and the door closed upstairs.


    Just when Hoffa thought that the first meeting between Dumbledore and Voldemort was over, Dumbledore''s voice came down again.


    "By the way, the child who was robbed of his room by you is also a wizard. If you know London well, I hope you can help him."


    Tom Riddle gave a sneering laugh: "Hoffa, just him?"


    Dumbledore stopped answering and closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, after listening to all this, Hoffa completely collapsed on the bed. He didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. There is no doubt that he has magic talent. Dumbledore has just tested his talent in a completely unexpected way.


    No matter what the novel is like, Dumbledore is much stronger and sharper than he imagined, perhaps because he is younger now.


    And Voldemort, also far more terrible than he imagined, his predecessor has died. Killed by 11 year old Tom Riedel, just for a room. If Dumbledore knew he was facing an 11 year old murderer, he would not be recruited into Hogwarts.


    Lying on the bed in a big character, he sighed. Make complaints about WeChat''s mobile phone. But when he touched his pocket, he laughed even more bitterly.


    Now it''s more than 70 years before Steve Jobs released Apple 4. He''s probably a single celled creature, so he''s still playing with his mobile phone.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Hoffa picked up the cat that Tom Riddle had hanged and buried it in a hole in the corner of the orphanage.


    Looking at the bags piled up with pebbles in front of him, Hoffa pressed his chest and said softly, "I''ll live with your share."


    Before long, the sound of dinner came from the orphanage.


    Hoffa adjusted his mind and swept away the gloomy look on his face. He has magic talent and is likely to enter Hogwarts. Isn''t that what I dreamed of in my childhood? In that case, there is nothing to complain about.


    ¡­¡­


    There was only a little yellow white bread, two slices of bacon, half broccoli and a glass of orange juice on the plate.


    This was Hoffa''s first meal in London in 1938. The food in the orphanage is not very good. It can only keep the children from starving.


    In addition, British cooks are famously perfunctory, and Hoffa feels that the bacon in his mouth is very old.


    But before he could swallow his bacon, he put a heavy plate on the opposite side of Hoffa.


    Dang!


    Hoffa looked up with half a bacon in his mouth.


    A tall boy with black hair and pale skin was very handsome. At least Hoffa thinks he''s much more handsome than he''s ever been. He belongs to the kind of ordinary boy next door, while the other side is the kind of handsome who can attract star scouts when he grows up and walks on the street.


    "You''ve got a good head, Hoffa."


    The boy squinted and whispered, as if he were looking at some novel toy.


    There is no doubt that the handsome boy in front of him is the famous Tom Marvolo Riedel. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed. Voldemort, the most powerful black wizard in the history of European magic. Fifty years later, his name will not be mentioned.


    Hoffa hated him.


    No one would like a child who dares to kill at the age of 11 and does anything for his purpose. And the child won''t repent at all.


    But Hoffa is not afraid of each other. At this time, he is not Voldemort, and he is just a child.


    He swallowed the bacon and stood up slowly.


    "Go away, Tom."


    Hoffa said calmly that he was not losing at all.


    Tom was stunned, and then his face turned pale. A red light flashed in his eyes. He looked like a ferocious beast.But then something unexpected happened to Hoffa. He didn''t rush over to beat himself, nor did he use magic. Instead, he put a smile close to his head, as if the previous ferocity was just an illusion.


    "You and I are the same kind of people, Hoffa."


    He pointed to the children next to him who were eating dinner and whispered, "people who are different from these idiots."


    Hoffa was surprised.


    He can only say that, after all, he is Voldemort in his infancy, the hero of the future generation. This kind of disposition is not comparable to that of an ordinary child. The front foot also pushes himself down the cliff, and the back foot pulls up the relationship with him. No wonder later generations can pull up such a huge team of Death Eaters.


    To be honest, if you didn''t know a little bit about the future, I''m afraid that you would be confused by his infectious smile.


    Tom: "if you want to be my friend, I can take you to a magical place."


    With that, he even held out his left hand to Hoffa with a smile.


    But Hoffa just sneered at the palm hanging in the air.


    "Hogwarts I''ll go myself, but I won''t hold a dirty hand that kills innocent animals."


    As soon as he spoke, Tom Riddle''s little face was filled with hate.


    The lights on the ceiling of the orphanage all flickered, the air suddenly tightened, and the orange juice in all the children''s plates beside burst. Crying!


    Hoffa frowned. It was a strong magic wave. Although he has not yet touched magic, but only by instinct, he felt the other person''s talent for terror.


    Hoffa''s face was pale, but he never retreated. He was just an ordinary man in his previous life. But he is also an ordinary person with his own persistence, not to mention that he is doomed to failure. Even if he will succeed, Hoffa will never hold the other party''s hand.


    Palm back.


    The light bulbs on the ceiling are back to normal.


    Mrs. Cole ran to the hall in panic and appeased the crying child.


    At the moment, Tom is back to normal.


    "I''ll look at you, Hoffa." He said faintly and turned to leave.


    It was calm, but the killing intention was naked.


    Hoffa snorted, shook his head, and dropped a bacon from the plate into his mouth.


    On the first day of rebirth, I offended the Dark Lord. What a great death!!


    To be honest, Hoffa doesn''t like to offend people. The traditional Oriental Education in his previous life let him know the importance of keeping a low profile in life. But that''s why he can''t wait to get rid of Voldemort.


    Standing in a good line and making a lot of money is the king''s way. Like him, with great ambition, he makes no secret to fight against the world.


    No matter how much talent you have, it''s the result of being killed, even without Harry Potter.


    Hoffa shivered at the thought.


    Although Voldemort is doomed to fail, he doesn''t want to be the victim of the wizard war.


    This is not the time when Harry was born. No one else was born. I can''t follow the Savior with the help of the aura of the protagonist. Let alone understand the historical trend and pick up leaks everywhere.


    What Sorcerer''s stone, what chamber of secrets, what prisoner of Azkaban, those things are half a century later


    my eyes are black now.


    The road ahead is chaotic.

 Chapter 3

    Tom Riddell didn''t come to Hoffa''s trouble. In fact, he kept a very low profile when he was invited by Hogwarts.


    Hoffa is not stupid enough to ask for trouble. All he has to do is eat, exercise and get familiar with the environment.


    A month later, Hoffa basically went around the area around the orphanage. He also found out the location of the broken cauldron bar.


    At the moment, Hoffa is holding a paper map of London, walking on the way to the broken cauldron bar.


    He was wearing a worker''s hat, and his socks on Martin''s boots were dirty. Dressed like a child laborer selling newspapers.


    The streets of London in 1938 were not as prosperous as those of later generations. The roads here were paved with grey bricks and pitted. On the road, some of the old cars with the top of the car beep past, emitting black exhaust. They are monotonous in color, not as colorful as later cars.


    Many people who can''t get enough to eat hang around with signs looking for jobs. Some decadent young people are smoking on the street corner. This is the sequela of the 1929 economic crisis. The decline of the empire is good. Although Dumbledore said to himself that day, he estimated that he would receive a letter, but he didn''t think it was in this situation.


    He looked up at the sky, puzzled.


    How exactly do these guys position themselves so precisely.


    Putting aside his doubts, Hoffa opened the letter excitedly. He had fantasized many times in his previous life, but today it has become a reality. He can''t be more excited.


    Hogwarts School of wizardry and Wizardry


    headmaster: Armando dipert


    (vice president of the International Federation of wizardry and wizengamo chief wizard)


    Dear Mr. Bach,


    we are pleased to inform you that you have been admitted to Hogwarts School of wizardry and Wizardry. A list of books and equipment is enclosed.


    The term is due to start on September 1st. We will be waiting for your reply from your owl before July 31.


    Vice principal


    Dear ADBE goshak,


    Hoffa has read this paper over and over several times. There is no doubt that this letter is the same as that in the novel, but completely different.


    In this letter, he got three messages: first, his headmaster is not Dumbledore, but a man named Armando dipert. 2¡¢ The vice president is not Mileva McGonagall, but a stranger named ADBE goshak. 3¡¢ Muggle world is not completely separated from wizard world, at least within the royal family, some people know the existence of wizard world.


    For example, the two soldiers just now are likely to be witches. Otherwise, I would not pass this strange letter to myself so calmly. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that they will be cursed.


    However, after seeing the title of Armando dipert, the honorary Wizard of the Empire, Hoffa felt that his previous conjecture was more true.


    It''s not surprising that people at the top of the world certainly have more information than ordinary people. Without the cooperation of Muggle leaders, it is impossible for such a large group of witches to completely hide the traces of the existence of witches only by a Ministry of magic.


    Jotting down the information he got, Hoffa pulled out a second page.


    This page is very ordinary, only recording some necessary textbooks and props for Hogwarts, which is similar to what I saw in my previous life.


    But after reading it all, Hoffa was very excited.


    He remembered a very important thing.


    That is, he has no money


    Yes.


    He was really in a state of abject poverty. All the meals were funded by the orphanage.


    There is no property left by his dead parents, no place to apply for the Hogwarts poverty fund, or even a relative like Uncle Vernon in this world.


    He can''t ask the people in the orphanage to read Hogwarts''s money. They are all poor people. It''s not easy to raise themselves.


    Standing on the street of London in 1938, Hoffa felt chilly by the cold wind of reality.


    A penny is hard to defeat the hero. Even the passer-by feels helpless at this moment.


    "Do you want this, boss Give hope and let it die? "


    Hoffa sighed to himself and carried the letter in his pocket.


    There''s no way. Hogwarts is sure to go. It''s his childhood dream in his previous life.


    Even if it''s begging! He''s going to put the tuition together, too!


    Gritting his teeth, Hoffa went to the broken cauldron bar.


    If you want to beg for food and work, you have to go to the wizarding world. After all, there is no wizarding Muggle world.


    The only good news is that he already knows the location of the broken cauldron on the envelope.


    ¡­¡­


    Broken cauldron bar is now located in the middle of a suit shop and an umbrella shop. Muggles walk around and ignore it. Hoffa puts the map in his pocket and walks in.The legendary bar is as black and broken as it is described in the book, with a mixture of good and bad.


    The wizard drinking, the witch smoking, and a few goblin like creatures are playing cards in the corner. The table was piled with coins.


    The only difference is that the boss in front of the counter is not so hunchback and old. Although the Mediterranean on his head has shown his fate of rough hair, at least now he is not bald.


    On the walls of the bar, rows of black paintings stand out.


    Everybody moves in the painting.


    Hoffa looked over slowly. At the end of the painting group, he saw an old woman''s painting. In the picture, she is wearing a wooden hairpin and smoking a pipe, just like a rent woman.


    She saw Hoffa, spitting out smoke: "what are you looking at, poor boy?"


    Hoffa curled his lips and frowned.


    Just below the painting.


    Broken cauldron bar --- founded by Daisy dodrich


    (1467-1555)


    Hoffa didn''t want to argue with an oil painting, so he came to Tom''s bar.


    Tom, the young boss, was cleaning his glass in front of the bar. He just looked up at Hoffa who pushed in the door, and he didn''t care.


    Hoffa thought of the grand occasion when Harry Potter entered the bar for the first time in the future, and compared with his predicament of no one to care about, he could only sigh that people are more popular than people.


    I really don''t have the aura of the protagonist in the legend.


    He stares at Jin Jialong in the hands of several card playing goblins, and then walks to the bar.


    The bar was so high that Hoffa had to stand on tiptoe and cough: "Hello!"


    "Hello." Tom, the owner of the bar, responded neither warmly nor coldly, but in an ordinary way.


    Hoffa: "I want to ask, are you recruiting here?"


    Tom just put down the action of wiping the cup, and looked at Hoffa with a little surprise: "what did you say?"


    Hoffa: Excuse me, I''m looking for a job, a short-term one


    Tom was surprised: "Merlin''s beard, now the wizard children are so young to come out looking for a job?"


    Hoffa is crazy, but the situation is better than others. He can only sigh: "no way, isn''t this economic crisis outside?"


    Tom grinned, shook his head and said, "sorry, we don''t recruit child labor here." Then he turned to the other side of the table and continued to wipe the glass.


    Hoffa did not give up, he also followed in the past: "wait a minute, do you know there are other recruitment shops in Diagon Alley?"


    Tom was not happy. He frowned and put down the rag heavily.


    "Hey! You little boy, if you don''t go to Hogwarts to study well, you''ll come out to find a job. Do you think work is such a simple thing? "


    Damn it! Hoffa cursed in his heart. Do you think I don''t want to go? If I have money, how can I feel hot and cold!


    How can this old guy be so snobbish, so enthusiastic when he sees Harry Potter, just like seeing the God of pestilence, so eager to go out.


    Tom''s voice attracted several witches. One of them, a tall and hunchback witch, turned around, smoked a pipe and asked with a smile, "little guy, are you short of money? Would you like to go with your sister and turn over the alley to have a look... "


    Before he finished, Hoffa quickly replied, "no, thank you for your kindness. I still want to find it in Diagon Alley


    Of course, he won''t agree. This guy who can be his own grandmother even claims to be his sister. It''s abnormal.


    The tall witch curled her lips and puffed a cigarette into his face.


    Hoffa kept a low profile. He said to his boss Tom, "I want to go to Diagon Alley. Can you open the door for me?"


    It''s Tom''s job to open the door. He''s half a doorkeeper because his bar is open here.


    He did not refuse, light said: "follow me."


    Hoffa thought to himself that there might be one of the many shops in Diagon Alley that would offer him a job.


    Standing in front of the wall, Tom said, "count three pieces up, count two pieces in, and finally knock three times. Remember to use some magic when you knock, if you have a magic wand later."


    Hoffa quickly nodded yes, thinking that he didn''t have a dime, Ollivander probably won''t give him his wand on credit.


    Seeing that Hoffa''s attitude was fairly good, Tom said a lot: "what''s your boy''s name? Why do you want to find a job?"


    Hoffa felt that things seemed to have a turn for the better, and quickly said: "my name is Hoffa. I''m looking for a job to earn some money to buy books."


    In the bar hall, one of the Goblins who played cards suddenly turned his ears and his eyes floated over.


    Tom, the boss, frowned: "if you don''t have any money, write to Hogwarts to apply for a subsidy. They don''t need the money. Also, if you want to find a job in Diagon Alley, I advise you to die. They are all regular shops registered by the Ministry of magic and are not allowed to recruit children under 16 years old. "


    Hoffa''s hope, which had just been kindled in his heart, was suddenly dashed, like a balloon bursting through the skin.Write to Hogwarts to apply. He wants to write, too.


    The letter also said that they were looking forward to their owl''s reply, but the problem was.


    Hoffa has no owls Of course, owls can be bought in Diagon Alley, but they don''t have money


    Not a cent.


    However, when Hoffa was a little desperate, a goblin who played cards jumped off the stool and squeezed from the waist of several chat witches.


    The goblin waved: "wait a minute, little wizard, what''s your name?"


    Hoffa turned his head curiously, and saw a goblin with one-sided glasses, a leather jacket, leather shoes and a suit on his arm coming. He is only half the height of a normal person, which is about the same height as himself. He has a bunch of fashionable blonde hair on his forehead and two earrings on his ears. Compared with other big bellied old goblins, he looks pretty.


    "My name is Hoffa. What''s the matter?"


    The goblin nodded and pushed his glasses.


    "It''s Bach, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Hoffa was surprised.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for three days for how you came." The goblin complained, "my name is Endor. Please take care of me."


    He held out his hand skillfully, like a salesman.


    Hoffa took each other''s hand and looked up and down at the goblin dressed by the staff. He thought, what have you done to make a goblin wait for three days. You know these creatures are extremely stingy. Do you owe him money?


    But indor soon said, "a few days ago, a wizard asked me to do something and let me wait here for a child named Hoffa."


    With that, indor coughed, rummaged in his trousers pocket, took out a crumpled letter from a pile of blue copper coins and handed it to Hoffa.


    "This is the letter that the wizard asked me to send you."


    Hoffa quickly picked it up and saw that the letter was not signed, but only in English.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    last time I didn''t prepare two grants


    I asked ENDOR to take you to gulinger to get it


    he was a good goblin


    get along well


    see you at school


    very concise words, but Hoffa knew at a glance who wrote this letter. It was Dumbledore. It turned out that he had not forgotten himself. Hoffa felt a little warm in his heart. He was relieved.


    Anyway, there is still one person in the world who cares about himself. He doesn''t have to work.


    After reading the letter, Hoffa looks at the goblin in front of him more and more pleasing to the eye...


    and so on, why does this guy suddenly rub his hands and smile so philistine?


    "What are you laughing at?" Hoffa said suspiciously


    The goblin pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "the situation is like this, but there is something unexpected."


    "What accident?" Hoffa had a bad feeling in his mind.


    "The accident is that this guy has been playing cards in my shop for three days and has lost for three days." It was Tom who answered Hoffa. The barman held his arm and sneered. Then he turned and left. Ignore Hoffa.


    Look at the shamed goblins in front of you, look at Tom''s back, and look at the Goblins who are collecting money on the card table.


    Hoffa felt that several Dementors were kissing him, and a trace of his soul slowly floated out of his seven orifices.


    "You mean? My admission Grant... "


    indor:" yes, I''ve lost it. "

 Chapter 4

    "Are you still a human being?"


    Hoffa grabbed indor''s collar in a rage and growled, "why gamble on my grant?"


    Yinduo was startled. He patted Hoffa''s green hand and said, "I''m not investing in disguise? Right, that little money is not a matter. Oh, how can we goblins lack money. You''re in a hurry


    Hoffa gasped and let go of his hand. He was almost enraged by the goblin.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Trust me," indor banged his chest.


    "I promise you to get books and wands before sunset, as long as you do as I say."


    Hoffa took a cold look at the goblin. How could he not like him? It''s a pity that Dumbledore would find this kind of thing to do business, and even said that he was a good goblin.


    "What am I going to do?" Hoffa asked.


    "First, we''re going to Diagon Alley."


    Indor said with a smile. He stretched out his slender finger and knocked three times on the wall in front of him.


    The walls immediately shook like living creatures, and in the rustle of dust, they quickly separated a wide archway, leading to a winding, endless cobblestone road.


    And in this moment.


    There was a sudden sound in Hoffa''s head.


    Ding!


    Discover the wizard''s secret place, the system has been activated.


    This system is a compulsory education system.


    This system has only two purposes.


    1¡¢ The host must complete the seven-year Hogwarts magic education.


    (if not, compulsory measures will be taken when necessary)


    Second, to help the host better explore and record the world. Whenever the host completes a secret exploration, the system will reward it.


    [current wizard''s secret place - London wizard market]


    after 50% secret place exploration, you will get [one third of the magic fragment]


    (one third of the magic fragment contains strange energy, and you can upgrade one of your magic abilities after obtaining three pieces)


    after 100% secret place exploration, you will get [great God''s knowledge]


    (great God''s knowledge is mysterious) Before you have it, you have no idea of its possible power)


    hiss!


    Hoffa stood still for a moment. Fortunately, his heart has been strengthened under a series of changes. He carefully scanned the information in his brain several times.


    It''s no surprise that you carry the system with you.


    The function of the system, in order, complete the task, and then get the reward.


    It''s just the name of the system, which seems to be a bit of a miracle.


    The compulsory education system must complete the seven-year magic Education


    Hoffa always feels strange. Would anyone refuse to study in Hogwarts for seven years? Strong as Voldemort, are honest in the school for seven years to go, we can see the charm of this school.


    But the system also says that if it can''t do it by itself, it will take coercive measures when necessary.


    Funny. I haven''t been absent from class in my previous life. Ok


    He tried to ask the system, but the system didn''t answer. The only change is that after obtaining the system, there is an empty green trough in Hoffa''s knowledge of the sea.


    It shows that [0% of the current secret exploration]


    looking at the empty slot, Huo FA knows clearly that he can only get rewards if he keeps on exploring. There are two kinds of rewards, [magic fragment] and [knowledge of the great God]


    just for the time being, I don''t know the use of these two things.


    After confirming that he was right, Hoffa withdrew from the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinduo watched Hoffa stand in the same place for a long time. He thought it was his first time to come to Diagon Alley, and he was surprised.


    After waiting for a while, he pushed tuhuofa: "don''t look. Let''s go. We still have a lot to do."


    After studying the system, Hoffa nodded to Endor.


    They walked into Diagon Alley.


    Compared with the decadence and tension of the Muggle world outside, the wizard''s world is particularly leisurely and colorful.


    In every window were all kinds of materials, baskets of red feathers, blue bat eyes, and strange silver instruments. All kinds of auspicious wind bells hanging at the door.


    Those wind chimes all have small mouths. Whenever someone passes by, they will sing together.


    What he sang was not the words of soliciting business, but some good old sayings, which Hoffa could not understand.


    Some stores are very hidden, he had to go in, the system will increase the green trough of exploration.


    For example, in a corner store, there is only a small wooden cabinet with a broom at the door.


    If you don''t look carefully, Hoffa almost thinks it''s a warehouse for storing sundries. When you walk in, you find that it''s a wizard''s restaurant with gorgeous decoration, and there are house elves shuttling back and forth.Of course, Hoffa was most impressed by a shop called polthius'' weather blanket, with a row of small words under the gilded big words on the brand -


    (are you still worried about acclimatization? Are you still worried about the reversal of day and night? You can choose your favorite weather for 50 galleons. Can be fun at home, can travel to carry, only 50 galleons. What are you waiting for? Come and buy it


    Weather blanket?


    Hoffa had never seen such a shop before, nor was it in the original book, so he went in naturally.


    He was stunned when he went in. This shop really sells weather.


    On the blanket on the left side of the shop, it was a thunderstorm day with lightning and thunder. A dark cloud was raining in the sky.


    On the blanket on the right is the arid desert, where a few Mini camels walk around.


    In front of the desert is the rainforest climate. There are lush forests everywhere. Parrots in the forest are alive and full of moisture as soon as they come near.


    Hoffa also saw a wizard with sunglasses lying on a couch beside the rainforest, basking in the sun


    a shop owner nearby is recommending his products with a smile on his face.


    "Well, is it real enough? I''m sure you''ll never experience the rain forest in the sun anywhere else in the UK. "


    The sun wizard got up from the couch.


    "Yes, it''s about as much as I expected, but I think we should raise the humidity a little bit. Make more parrots in the middle of the forest. "


    "Good!"


    As soon as the shop owner waved his magic wand, the whole rainforest rolled up into a blanket with the singing of parrots.


    It''s neatly folded.


    After paying, the wizard left contentedly with the blanket.


    Hoffa was surprised to see all the way.


    There are all kinds of weather in the shop, endless grasslands, ice covered glaciers, beautiful islands, and even volcanoes that boom at any time


    the shop owner came over and asked, "Hello, are you going to buy a weather model or customize one you like?"


    Hoffa Haoran.


    "I''ll just look around..."


    Indor covered his head and shook his head.


    Ten minutes later, Hoffa and ENDOR walked out of the Perseus weather shop. The wizard''s ability made him feel more and more magical.


    Of course, as he walked, the green troughs in the sea of knowledge increased slowly.


    13% exploration


    22 percent


    Twenty nine percent


    37 percent


    Indor is very dissatisfied with Hoffa''s slow and wandering posture. He constantly reminds Hoffa that time is money.


    Finally, an hour later, when Hoffa stopped in front of a clothing store, the greenway rose to 40 percent.


    Morkin robe shop.


    Hoffa looked up at the sign, which he knew very well.


    Because one day many years later, Malfoy and Harry Potter met for the first time in this store.


    As for now, it is estimated that it will be more than ten years before Malfoy''s father Lucius was born.


    With a deep sigh, Hoffa was forced into the door by Endor.


    There was a hunchback hawk nose man in the shop. He was wearing an elegant purple robe. He swept the door with gloomy eyes. A pair of squinting eyes stayed on Hoffa''s broken shoes and socks for a long time.


    Because duo didn''t care, he jumped to the counter. Then he took out a gold watch from his arms and threw it to the hunchback man.


    "As usual, morkin, rent a suit."


    Mo Jin took the gold watch, his eyes firmly on Hoffa.


    "Your guests don''t seem to have much potential this time."


    Indor said, "you don''t care, morkin. According to the rule, if you can''t come back in an hour, my grandfather''s watch will be left to you."


    "Hum." Morkin shoved the watch under the counter and yelled.


    "Polina, come out and work!"


    Hoffa doesn''t know what they are talking about, but it seems that this shop is a family shop, and the hunchback boss doesn''t know what the relationship is with the future Mrs. morkin.


    But the next second he knew the answer.


    With old Mo Jin''s shouting, a pink little Lori pushed open the counter and jumped out.


    "Come on, Dad, don''t shout so loud!"


    She was half a head shorter than Hoffa and looked only eight or nine years old.


    Although she was small, her movements were very sharp. As soon as she saw Hoffa, she immediately pushed him onto the wooden stool.


    "Keep your hands straight."


    Hoffa obediently straightened his hand, thinking that this little girl named Polina is the future Mrs. morkin? I''m born with this stuff. I just didn''t change my husband''s surname, and I don''t know if I''ve ever married.


    Hoffa thought with interest.


    Polina didn''t know what the boy was thinking. She measured Hoffa''s body size up and down and asked, "is it a freshman who has come to customize the school gown?"Before Hoffa spoke, indor yelled, "Hey, little girl, we''re not here to buy school robes. You have to dress up my client as handsome as the prince of Persia in ancient times."


    Old Mo Jin snorted scornfully.


    Polina put out her tongue and made a face at Endor. Then she turned to Hoffa and whispered, "how can you mix with him? There''s nothing good about goblins."


    Hoffa sighed: "it''s hard to say..."


    although old Mo Jin looks very snobbish, the strength of the tailor is still there. Ten minutes later, Hoffa is totally new.


    He was dressed in a luxurious red robe with dark gold lines, knee length calf leather boots and neat black hair. Indor even grabbed old morkin''s ring and put it on Hoffa''s hand.


    Now he seems to be the offspring of a large pure blood family.


    Hoffa stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself, suddenly thinking how handsome Voldemort would be if he wore this suit.


    Indor''s long fingers were rubbing his chin. Suddenly he turned to Polina. "Do you like him now?"


    The future Mrs. morkin blushes, kicks Yinduo hard, covers her face and runs away.


    "It looks like it''s almost working." Indor snapped his fingers.


    "Come on, your highness, we are very busy today."


    After appreciating himself in the mirror, Hoffa suddenly held his arms and looked at indor. He said with a smile, "you want to wrap me up and drag me to gulinger, don''t you?"


    Because duo was scared to step back two steps, almost did not fall on the ground.


    The old Mo Jin beside him was stunned, and suddenly burst into laughter: "goblin, goblin, you have today too. How do you feel about the ghost trick being seen through by a hairy boy?"


    Hoffa said with a sneer, "if you want me to say that you have lost my financial aid, but your form is also worth some money. How about pawning it for me. It''s compensation for me. "


    Indor jumped as high as a spring under his feet.


    "Absolutely not. There are many ways to get money, but my watch is only one piece. Absolutely not, absolutely not!"


    "Yes? What''s the interest rate of gulinger? How much money are you going to take me to borrow when you dress me up like this? And how much will I have to repay for the money I have lent now? "


    Hoffa stood calmly in front of the goblin and looked down at him.


    "I believe you because of Dumbledore''s face, but it''s hard for me to continue to believe you because of your actions."


    Old Mo Jin murmured softly: "Merlin''s beard is up..."


    the cold sweat on Endor''s forehead came down. Looking at Hoffa in front of him, he murmured: "galloping Gorgon, are you really only 11 years old?"


    Hoffa untied Le''s tight neckline and sat down on the stool.


    "You have only two choices. One is to give me the gold watch, and the other is to make your plan clear to me."


    With a bitter smile, Indo rubbed his hair.


    ...


    ten minutes later, Hoffa and Endor, dressed in gorgeous clothes, walk out of Mrs. morkin''s shop. They are on their way to get a loan from gulinger.


    No matter how hard Hoffa talked, indor didn''t promise to pay him the gold watch. But he told Hoffa all about his plan.


    At present, the situation in Europe is tense. Gulinger is taking the opportunity to expand to other European countries and needs a lot of foreign partners. Hoffa''s mixed blood face can bring him a lot of convenience. If he operates properly, he can package Hoffa as a foreign aristocrat and then take a venture capital fund from gulinger.


    Indeed, these tricks of Endor are nothing to Hoffa, who has experienced the era of information explosion in previous generations.


    But it has to be said that this guy is really smart and dares to make mistakes in such a big bank. And it looks like it''s not the first time he''s done it.


    It was because duo patted his chest to ensure that he had succeeded many times and that all the risks belonged to him that Hoffa agreed to take a risk with him.


    I really need the money to study at Hogwarts.

 Chapter 5

    Guling Pavilion is located in the middle of a row of commercial streets. It is a very high white building. Compared with the surrounding buildings, it is very conspicuous.


    No matter in any world, banks are very imposing.


    In front of the glittering bronze gate stood two solemn looking goblins in scarlet and gilded uniforms. After seeing Hoffa, the two goblins leaned slightly at the same time.


    It is said that this shop is the first in the whole Diagon Alley.


    One person and one demon walked into the Guling Pavilion. When they got here, indor was wearing a suit and holding his head high, completely without the previous Philistine''s obscenity.


    Go through the second silver gate with some warning signs on it.


    Please come in, stranger, but you should be careful


    what will happen if you are greedy,


    you will be punished the most severely if you want to take a piece of wealth that never belongs to you from our underground vault,


    thieves, you have been warned,


    be careful that what you get is not treasure, but treasure These slogans are all in Old English and have a strong sense of the times.


    After seeing this row of slogans, Huo FA, who was originally calm, could not help but feel his heart like a bucket. He came to Guling pavilion to cheat money to study at the first stop of his rebirth. He was really crazy.


    But seeing Endor''s self-confident appearance, Hoffa can only put his heart at peace. So far, it is useless to complain. Only when you play your role well, can you gain more trust. In banks, trust is money.


    Indor said, "your name is sylby Spencer. A descendant of a French nobleman, understand? "


    "You''re really well prepared," Hoffa sneered


    Passing a group of goblins weighing gems all the time, Hoffa and ENDOR come to the counter.


    Indor''s lips move, softly.


    "Sylby doesn''t speak English. From now on, I''ll take care of everything, OK?"


    Hoffa nodded silently.


    Indor looked up at a bald old goblin with glasses in front of the counter.


    "This time, the guest came from France. He came to discuss investment with us on behalf of his family. This is the proof of Spencer family''s overseas industry."


    Said, because duo don''t know where to change a piece of paper, gave him.


    The old goblin looked solemn. He crossed his fingers. First he looked up and down at Hoffa and nodded to him.


    Hoffa nodded to him with reserve.


    Then the old goblin took out a magnifying glass and studied the paper carefully.


    Hoffa''s teeth itched when he saw the paper. It''s obvious that Yinduo had been prepared for this. He might have made up his mind at the beginning and conspired with him to cheat money. Then he deliberately lost his tuition.


    After studying the paper, the old goblin waved. A goblin secretary came over behind him.


    The old goblin said, "take them to room 103."


    The goblin Secretary immediately nodded. He took Hoffa to the elevator of gulinger, pressed it a few times, and the old-fashioned sliding door elevator floated up and went up.


    Hoffa thinks that Harry Potter and Hagrid are going underground when they first come to gulingge, but they are going up with Endor, which makes him uneasy.


    On the tenth floor, the elevator opens.


    Yinduo immediately leaned over at the door, and let Hoffa go first with the appearance of a waiter. To highlight the dignity of his identity.


    Huo FA sneered in his heart. He was really a professional liar. He performed all kinds of plays.


    He did not refuse, learning from the previous life in the film to see those noble appearance, reserved to go on.


    On the corridor of the floor, there are high-grade rose fragrance, red carpet on the ground, and gilt magic lighting on both sides of the wall, which is very high-grade.


    The goblin secretary sent indor and Hoffa into room 103 and withdrew.


    It was broad daylight outside, but the fireplace in the room was burning, the walls were full of silver and oil paintings, dark but luxurious.


    "Mr. Ralph, look who I''ve brought this time."


    Indor cleared his throat joyfully and said loudly.


    In front of the fireplace, a wheelchair turned around.


    Wheelchair, is a goblin, an old goblin, a dying old goblin.


    He wore a red blanket, his head trembled slightly, his nose as long as Hoffa''s forearm.


    Hoffa swore that he had never seen such an old and paralyzed goblin before. This is Stephen Hawking among goblins.


    Indor went over and gave a loud kiss on the old goblin''s head, which had only a few hairs left.


    Trojan horse!


    Hoffa felt a chill.


    The old demon spirit cracked his mouth and pointed to the red sofa.


    Hoffa sat down quietly.


    Yinduo goes to the cabinet and takes out a glass of red wine.He said as he poured the wine.


    "Ralph, the wizarding community in France is now facing problems, and Germany''s ambition is irresistible. This Mr Spencer is willing to mortgage some of his family''s properties in France in exchange for the protection of the Ministry of magic


    Ralph murmured: "alarmist, Endor, you are always like this..."


    His voice was as hoarse as a broken Gong.


    Indor handed over the parchment: "believe it or not, this is the lease. Look at it."


    Ralph took a look, then muttered, "delphina Spencer It''s really a land of no owners. " The old demon spirit glanced at Hoffa. "I don''t know the relationship between this one and miss Delfina "


    ENDOR patted his chest and promised:" brother, brother by blood, the only heir to the Spencer family. You can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem. "


    The old goblin nodded.


    "It''s just the price..."


    Indor put up a finger.


    "Ten thousand dollars plus a security agreement. That''s the price. If it''s feasible, you can get a lot of land, including the port of Bordeaux, which will be delivered in two years. "


    The old goblin''s muddy eyes lit up and looked at Hoffa without speaking.


    Indor: "don''t worry, he doesn''t speak English."


    The old goblin immediately began to bargain with Endor.


    Watching two people bicker in front of each other. Hoffa''s face was smiling, and his heart was full of criticism. ENDOR was a lying beast. How did this kind of thing get a good evaluation in Dumbledore''s eyes?


    Dumbledore is a rare wise man in the world of Harry Potter. Is the goblin so thick skinned that Dumbledore can cheat him Or is Dumbledore not old enough to be wise because he suffered a lot from ENDOR?


    Finally, the bickering is over.


    The old goblin looked expectantly at Hoffa.


    Indor came to Hoffa''s side with a gloomy face and whispered, "is this old guy funny with his nose, nodding yes, shaking his head no?"


    Hoffa looked at the old goblin''s huge rosacea for a moment in silence. Finally, he nodded solemnly in the old goblin''s expectant eyes.


    The old goblin gave a satisfied smile.


    Indor stood up and said, "Damn, five thousand is five thousand. You old man, Grandet is not as vicious as you


    ¡­¡­


    Ding!


    With a crisp voice.


    Ten minutes later, Hoffa and ENDOR were standing at the exit of gulinger. A thick gold coin bounced between indor''s slender fingers.


    He looked at Hoffa with a small leather bag and said with a smile, "why, I''m right. Goblins are never short of money."


    Hoffa looked at his small bag, which looked small, but it had the traceless stretch spell, and it contained at least 5000 gold jarons.


    I''m afraid there''s not so much money in Harry Potter''s coffers.


    Hoffa asked, "so you forged all those property deeds?"


    ENDOR shrugged: "otherwise, what kind of French aristocracy do you really think you are?"


    Hoffa sighed: "are you not afraid to be found by these people? It''s a naked fraud. "


    "Boy, if you have a long-term vision, you will never worry about gold coins."


    Yinduo smiles and strides ahead.


    "Times are changing. Before these greedy guys can hand over their business, the land will be scorched. All the prosperity will disappear. At that time, whether the title deed is true or false is meaningless. "


    Hoffa looked at indor''s back in shock.


    If you change to an ordinary 11 year old, you don''t know what he''s talking about. But Hoffa knew that the Second World War was just around the corner, and France would turn the occupied area into a war zone.


    Don''t say that ENDOR sold the false lease to the goblins, even if he did take the lease of Versailles Palace, the goblins couldn''t get it. This guy is just fighting time difference to make money.


    Confused Hoffa caught up.


    "Well, how do you know? How can you be sure that there will be war in the future, or that these guys will find out before the war begins? "


    Indor turned his head, and a strange light flashed across his face.


    "Of course I know. I''m a goblin from the German island of black Golan. As for being found, don''t worry, no one dares to go to Hogwarts to find a freshman''s trouble. "


    With that, indor threw Hoffa a calf leather bag.


    Hoffa grabbed the hide bag and sank his hand.


    Open it and see that it''s full of glittering gold garons.


    Indor: "one galleon for 17 silver corses, one silver corse for 29 natts. I gave you 100 galleons, which is much more generous than Hogwarts'' grants. It''s enough for you to buy some books and magic wands, and it''s not second-hand."


    After playing with the wizard''s coins for a while, Hoffa raised his head slightly in anger."We work together. Why did you take 5000 galleons and I only have 100 galleons?"


    Indor blinked. "You didn''t do anything."


    Hoffa curled his mouth, did not speak, and put the small leather bag close to his body.


    A galleon can be exchanged for 5 pounds. If it is converted into later generations'' RMB, it is worth 45 yuan.


    100 galleons, 4500 RMB. It''s a huge sum of money for myself now.


    Although Hoffa likes money, he knows that it''s better to take less of it. This time he had to take the risk, and the next time he was killed, he would not do so. He doesn''t want to test the power of gulinger.


    Back to Mo Jin''s clothing store, in the eyes of old Mo Jin, Yinduo took back his gold watch.


    And Huo law took off his gorgeous clothes and put on his dirty clothes, just like Cinderella who was beaten back to her prototype after 12 o''clock.


    Fortunately, he bought the school gown, which is not second-hand.


    After buying the school robe, accompanied by Endor, Hoffa went to lichen bookstore to buy his own Hogwarts textbook. Although he wanted to read it now, he knew it was not the right time.


    When he finished most of the Diagon Alley, huofa''s knowledge of the sea, his secret exploration degree has reached 45%.


    As long as he increases by 5%, he can get the first reward of the system, one third of the spell fragments.


    But there''s one thing he''s more excited and looking forward to now than the shards.


    Magic wand.


    It''s something he dreams of.


    Under the leadership of indor, Hoffa came to the magic wand shop of Ollivander, the red eye shop of fans all over the world.


    As described in the book, as the most mysterious shop in the world, this place seems rather inconspicuous. Small storefront, flaking signs, dusty windows.


    He just walked to the door, suddenly, nearby of because Duo a stretch out hand, stopped the Huo FA of the exuberance.


    As for the reason, Hoffa knew immediately.


    A huge magic wave suddenly came from the shop.


    Accompanied by a crazy excited laughter.


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it!"

 Chapter 6

    The voice was very familiar, and the wild laughter had just ended.


    A tall and thin man knocked open the door of Ollivander''s shop. The handsome boy walked out of the shop. His eyes were red and his body was shaking slightly. He looked excited and appreciated a purple wood wand in his hand. He completely ignored Hoffa and ENDOR standing at the door.


    The air was full of violent magic energy, and Hoffa''s hair was blown.


    Looking at the boy''s back, indor asked in a low voice, "who is that? How can he have such powerful magic power at this age?"


    Hoffa certainly knows who it is.


    Tom mavolo Riddell.


    Voldemort, the great demon of the future, has got his first assistant in his life, the powerful purple wood wand. No wonder he was so excited. It''s a pity that the wand was still abandoned by him after he had been with him for more than 50 years.


    Shaking his head, Hoffa said to Endor, "shall we go in together?"


    Indor shook his head: "you go in yourself. The goblin doesn''t need a magic wand and won''t go into this kind of shop. The material of this old guy''s staff also includes the bones of goblins. I''m afraid I''ll kill him when I see him. "


    Hoffa was dumb and had to push open Ollivander''s shop alone.


    It''s the moment you go in.


    Ding!


    System, the current secret place - [London wizard market]


    the degree of exploration has reached 50%, and the magic fragments (13)


    in the sea of knowledge, there is a hazy fragment.


    Hoffa wanted to explore the fragment, but it was not available at all.


    He had to give up the idea and deal with the current situation instead.


    In front of him, thousands of boxes piled up from the ground to the ceiling, and the air was full of silence and silence.


    Ollivander''s wand store is a family store.


    The history of making magic wands in this family can be traced back to 382 BC. The original meaning of the surname Ollivander is the person who owns the olive wood magic wand. Therefore, some people, including this generation of Olivander himself, think that their ancestors followed the Romans to England.


    The owner of this generation of Olivander shops is Gary Olivander.


    He doesn''t look as old as he looks in the book 50 years later, but a middle-aged man in high spirits.


    It''s just that the middle-aged man is a little dull now.


    Ollivander didn''t notice Hoffa''s arrival. He was still standing in the pile of scattered wooden boxes with his mouth open, immersed in the shock.


    Until Hoffa reached out and shook his hand in front of him.


    "Hey, hello."


    Garrick ollivande just turned around. When he saw the new client, he quickly rubbed his face. "I''m sorry to be absent-minded. You have no idea what just happened."


    Hoffa said calmly, "I know. I want to buy a wand."


    Ollivander muttered: "of course, people come to my shop to buy magic wands. Left hand or right hand? "


    "Right hand."


    "Put your arms up."


    He measured Hoffa from shoulder to fingertip, then wrist to elbow, shoulder to floor, knee to armpit, and finally head circumference.


    As he measured, he said: "every Ollivander wand has super magic substance, which is the essence of it. We use Unicorn hair, phoenix tail feathers and fire dragon''s heart nerves "


    Hoffa chuckles:" do you have to say the same thing to everyone? "


    Ollivander, who was interrupted, was slightly annoyed.


    "Rude boy, I''m a businessman, you know? Business man


    With that, he picked up the boxes on the ground quickly, and then put one wand after another into Hoffa''s hand.


    "Winterwood, phoenix feathers, eleven inches No, no


    "Unicorn hair, rosewood, thirteen inches No, no


    "The tendons of fire dragon, walnut, nine inches No, still no! "


    "Beech, MEVA''s hair, 10 inches No, of course not. What do I think? "


    Ollivander broke his mouth and moved the box quickly.


    One wand after another was in Hoffa''s hand like a lantern, but he felt like he was holding these wands just like holding an ordinary wooden bar, and nothing happened.


    "Apple wood, 17 inches, no way."


    "Acacia, 14 inches, no way."


    "Cypress, nine inches, no way."


    "Ash, no way."


    "Sorbus, no way."


    "Fir . no way


    "Cedar . no way


    "Cherry wood . no way


    "Black thorn pear wood, oh, still can''t!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the empty boxes under his body piled higher and higher, and Hoffa couldn''t help yawning. If he had not received the notice from Hogwarts, Hoffa would have doubted whether he really had magic talent.He took a look outside the shop, and indor turned around impatiently.


    Finally, when Olivander and Hoffa were standing in the waist deep box pile, Olivander could not run. He gasped and asked, "are you really a wizard? Or are you a squib


    "Do you want to see my notice from Hogwarts?" Hoffa said helplessly


    "Eh!" Ollivander let out a little angry cry.


    "How can this happen? It shouldn''t be!"


    This incident was beyond Hoffa''s expectation. He didn''t expect that he would not match so many magic wands.


    But to go to school, you have to have a magic wand.


    Hoffa scratched his head and asked hesitantly, "is there any other staff maker in Diagon Alley?"


    This remark pierced Ollivander''s nerves, and his pale gray eyes glared.


    "What? You doubt my technology! I tell you, from 100 B.C. until now, there has never been a wizard''s wand. Ollivander can''t make it. Even Merlin has used our family''s wand! "


    Hoffa didn''t speak. They were staring in the box.


    The air fell into an awkward silence.


    After looking at each other for a while, Ollivander asked softly, "you don''t seem to be English."


    "Half and half, I don''t know, but my father is Chinese." Hoffa said.


    "East?" Ollivander smashed his mouth, "so it is. Their habits are really different from ours."


    With that, he waved his wand, all the boxes put away the wand and returned to the original position.


    "Come with me."


    Hoffa followed ollivand to the back of the shop.


    Here, there are many kinds of materials, feathers, hair, nerves, hearts, spider legs, wood of all kinds of trees, and even a skeleton of goblins. Hoffa thought that no wonder Yinduo didn''t want to come in. It was cruel to make staff.


    At the bottom of the pile of materials, Ollivander stooped for a long time and finally pulled out a wrinkled ash box. When he blows, a huge amount of dust rises.


    The gray box became a black box.


    Ollivander stood in front of Hoffa with a solemn look and opened the box.


    In the box, there is a magic wand lying quietly. It''s not right to say that it''s a magic wand, because there are some nodal spots on its branches, which are a little rough and not as delicate as those magic wands outside. It''s like a branch cut directly from a tree.


    A magical feeling appeared in Hoffa''s mind.


    It''s looking at me.


    Hoffa realized that.


    It''s a little excited.


    Hoffa held out his hand without hesitation and grasped the simple branch.


    At this moment, a touch of blood connection appeared, and a kind of vicissitudes and mild warmth flowed all over his body. The thousand years of lonely waiting almost made him want to cry.


    Nothing happened, but Hoffa knew that this was his destined partner.


    He let go of his hand. Something strange happened. The wand didn''t fall. It floated over Hoffa''s hand.


    Floating, he saw the only artificial trace on the wand.


    At the end of it, there''s a deep notch. It was painted with a little faded red paint.


    It''s a square font.


    [cover]


    after appreciating the whole picture of the wand, it fell back into Hoffa''s hand.


    Hoffa had a smile on his face, and he looked at Ollivander with joy, hoping he could explain it to himself.


    But Olympian van der was full of suspicion. He turned his hands around.


    "How could that be How could that be? "


    "What''s the matter," Hoffa asked. "How much is this wand? I''ll take it."


    "Money..."


    Ollivander coughed: "come on, the wand chooses its owner. That''s it. But I have to remind you that this wand is an unfinished product. If anything happens, I''m not responsible. "


    "What?" Hoffa was surprised, "unfinished product, what do you mean?"


    Ollivander said.


    "More than 100 years ago, my grandfather Gabriel Olivander once traveled to India with the British Queen''s boat. There was a very high snow mountain on the border between the Qing Dynasty and India. There is a tree at the foot of the mountain. The local people call it the bodhi tree.


    My grandfather stayed there for a while. When he left, an old monk gave this branch to him, saying that it contained magical power.


    My grandfather didn''t feel any power, he just brought it back as a souvenir. My father didn''t find anything special about it, neither did I.


    A few years ago, I wanted to make it into a magic wand, but I found that it could not match with any wand core, such as dragon heart, phoenix feather, unicorn hair, so I kept it here all the time. "With that, Ollivander sighed, "I always thought that what my grandfather brought back was just a piece of wood without magic Now it seems really strange that there is wood that can cast magic without magic material "


    Hoffa was surprised and said," so this is a branch? "


    "That''s right." Ollivander shrugged. "But it''s my precious souvenir. If you want to buy it, you have to pay me double the price."


    Hoffa


    it was getting dark when I walked out of Ollivander''s shop.


    In the distance, there are red clouds of fire, and on the road, there are some witches walking in a hurry. Look at their dress, many of them are purchased from Diagon Alley after work in the Ministry of magic.


    Hoffa stood outside Ollivander''s shop, looking at the Bodhi branch with the word "Feng" carved on it.


    I thought that I finally had a magic wand of my own.


    After spending 20 pounds, Hoffa got his wand. And Ollivander also very "generously" gave Hoffa a calf leather cover, which can be tied on the arm. It is used for daily wearing and maintenance of magic wand.


    Yinduo was waiting outside and almost fell asleep. When he saw Hoffa coming out, he couldn''t help but scold: "are you in love with that old man? How long have you been in? "


    Hoffa is in a good mood and doesn''t want to worry about him. He put away his wand and patted the goblin on the shoulder.


    "Well, young demon, don''t be so anxious. Would you like to have a drink together


    "Drink a fart!" Indor said angrily, "I''m waiting for you to come out. I just want to tell you. I promised you books and wands before dark, and now I''ve done it, so our contractual relationship is over. "


    "Well," said Hoffa, "where are you going?"


    "Wherever I''m going, I''ve said I''m a goblin from the German island of black Golan, and now I''m going home." Said Endor.


    Germany Hoffa was in a good mood and could not help saying a little more: "then don''t get into the war."


    "Why, do you think there will be a war?" Indor took a look at Hoffa. "These guys in England don''t think so. There''s a word in Muggle. What''s the meaning of" Sui " "


    Yinduo thought with his head tilted.


    "Appeasement," Hoffa sighed. There''s no way. We all want peace, even if it''s in fantasy.


    "Yes, appeasement. You know a lot about it." Indor muttered, "don''t worry, I don''t like war either."


    With that, he raised his finger.


    Hoffa step back. Is this a move to leave?


    However, there was no response. Indor looked at Hoffa with a hesitant expression.


    "Hello, King''s Cross station, will you go?"


    Hoffa nodded: "I will."


    "The platform is between ninety-two platforms. You have to run all the way through."


    Hoffa laughed. Of course, he knew all these things, but when it came out of the goblin''s mouth, he always felt strange. Maybe this guy is not as jerky as he looks.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me. It''s a great help."


    "Hum!" "You are a little smart, but you are only 11 years old after all," indor said


    "All right, all right, go back to your island of black Golan." Hoffa said helplessly.


    ENDOR raised his finger, but at last he put it down.


    Hoffa was speechless. "What are you doing again?"


    The goblin did something incredible. He took off one of his silver earrings, and then clip it into Hoffa''s ear with a click. The pain made him cry.


    Hoffa glared at indor. "What for?"


    Yinduo laughs, "I appreciate the man who dares to come out and look for a job when he is so young. If you want to look for a job in the future, you can come to me. Don''t look for it in Jiaojiao lane. There is no oil and water here."


    With that, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The goblin''s figure disappeared in the air.


    Only Hoffa rubbed his bleeding ear and scolded in situ: "asshole!"

 Chapter 7

    At night, after indor left, Hoffa did not return to the orphanage. Instead, I rented a small bedroom in the broken cauldron bar and had some wizard barbecues and fresh fruit for dinner.


    He has 100 galleons, planed to buy wands and books, and he has more than 70 galleons. For an 11 year old, he is rich enough.


    Of course, it''s only temporary.


    He''s going to be at Hogwarts for seven years, and that''s not enough.


    However, in the future, we should find a way to live a better life. This is Hoffa''s Creed.


    When he was busy during the day, he didn''t feel anything. When the night was quiet, he was always excited, but he couldn''t help it. He kept taking out his new wand and looking back and forth. Carefully experience the feeling of magic flowing in the body.


    In the middle of the night, he couldn''t hold back and turned out the book of the curse class.


    He tried a few simple incantations, but the magic wand didn''t disappoint him.


    Ollivander''s semi-finished wand doesn''t work very well.


    The floating spell, which had puzzled Ron Harry for a long time, was studied by Hoffa almost in the blink of an eye.


    He sat on the bed, pointed his wand at the pillow, and said a spell.


    "Yugadim Leviosa!"


    The pillows whizzed up and down the bed.


    After playing for a while, Hoffa worried that the Ministry of magic would come to him for trouble because of the practice outside school. So he spent the whole night in fear and excitement.


    However, it turns out that he thinks too much and no one comes to him.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days before the beginning of school, Hoffa exchanged a few kingalons for a little pounds, and bought himself some civilian clothes, jeans and white shirts in London. My previous clothes were a little too ragged.


    Then he bought some more fruit and a few bottles of gin and went back to give Mrs. Cole as a parting gift. Although his soul is not Hoffa before, his body has been taken care of for a long time.


    The rest of the time, he stayed in diagonal lane, hoping to complete 100% of the exploration task of the system. But unfortunately, because he was too young, he could not enter the overturned lane, and there were several other dangerous black magic shops, so his level of exploration could only stay at 60%.


    It''s a pity for Hoffa. He now realizes the benefits of Harry Potter''s invisibility cloak. If he can be invisible, the world will be as big as possible. These exploration tasks are just handy.


    Unfortunately, even Harry Potter''s father is not born now. Who knows where the invisibility cloak is.


    Hoffa also wanted to try the magic spell with his new wand, but the spell didn''t exist in the elementary spell book of the school. Hoffa read all the incantation books and found that most of the incantations in them are life incantations, and there are no more profound incantations.


    Maybe I can find a way about the magic body charm in the school library. Hoffa comforted himself in this way.


    As for the earrings Yinduo gave himself, Huo faleng studied them for several days, but he didn''t find out their peculiarity.


    What''s more, he can''t take off this earring. It''s as if it''s on his ear. Hoffa can only pray that Hogwarts is not a middle school in his previous life, and can allow students to have their own personality.


    If in a previous life, I wore an earring to school, I was afraid that I would have to be kicked out by the teacher on the first day of school.


    Time flies in Diagon Alley. In a short time, it''s time to go to school on September 1st.


    On this day, he got up early in the morning, almost before dawn. He was afraid that he would miss the bus because he was late by accident.


    Hoffa didn''t have many things. He didn''t push any carts. He spent 2 pounds on a canvas bag and a suitcase, put clothes and books in the bag, and then put the folding crucible in the suitcase.


    Fortunately, he got up early. It rained heavily today. On the way, Hoffa was caught in a traffic jam at the morning peak in London. He crossed several roads in succession and arrived at the subway station.


    Fortunately, in this world, London already has a subway. Although it is not as developed as later generations, it is also through to King''s Cross station.


    ¡­¡­


    The London Underground in 1938 was not as prosperous and efficient as Beijing and Shanghai, and its speed was not fast. There are also some knitted cushions in the subway that smell of pungent cat poop.


    Some soldiers, wearing green metal helmets and carrying rifles, were standing in the subway cars, staggering.


    They get together, laugh at each other, and some look around curiously.


    They look very young. They are probably soldiers just recruited by the British royal family. They are going to report somewhere.


    Hoffa, with his bag on his back, looked at the soldiers in the corner with a great deal of emotion. By this time a few years later, I''m afraid most of the soldiers I see are gone.


    Sometimes it''s not easy to know the future.


    Especially in this turbulent era.King''s Cross station is located in the king''s cross area of central London, near the junction of Camden and Islington.


    When Hoffa got out of the subway station, there were already a lot of people here. They''re basically Muggles. There are also witches who are not familiar with the customs of Muggles and who dress up as nondescript.


    Hoffa saw several men in women''s clothes standing next to the station picking their noses and chatting.


    Hoffa knew the way, so he didn''t need to ask people on the side of the road like Harry Potter. After he found the right 9 and 10 stops, he even straightened his backpack and rushed to the stone wall in the middle.


    As he rushed, he closed his eyes.


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    Then.


    Dong!


    There was a loud noise.


    Hoffa slammed into a soft object with his eyes closed.


    Then there was a random ring of Ding Ling Dong Long.


    Hoffa fell to the ground and rolled twice.


    What the hell are you kidding?


    This is Hoffa''s first idea.


    I don''t want to be killed!


    He got up awkwardly and looked up at what he had hit.


    It turned out that instead of hitting a wall, he hit a girl with silver hair. The girl was pushing a cart and suddenly she was standing in the middle of the wall of 9 stations and 10 stations.


    She almost knocked herself into her arms and scattered all the luggage on her cart.


    Huo FA''s heart is to scold Niang, this girl good die not die, why horizontal in the middle of the road. And she''s obviously not a Muggle, because there''s a White Owl flapping in its cage.


    Others go in vertically. Do you want to go in horizontally!?


    Annoyed, Hoffa hurried forward, pulled the girl up, and then quickly began to help her pack things.


    "Excuse me, are you ok?" Hoffa asked without raising his head as he tidied up.


    The silver haired girl stood up, lifted her arms and watched Hoffa help her pack. There''s no sense of helping.


    There is only silence in the air.


    Half of Hoffa''s cleaning up, I feel something''s wrong. I did bump into you, but you don''t have to say nothing. Will you die?


    He looked up at the girl.


    At first glance, he was amazed.


    What a beautiful little girl, she has white skin, melon seed face, silver hair over her shoulders, wearing a simple white skirt, a pair of big blue eyes staring at herself without blinking. It''s like a ghost.


    In less than a second, Hoffa was enraged.


    The girl said, "pack up, why don''t you move."


    Her ghostly blue eyes were filled with pride and discontent.


    Hoffa''s face darkened. Although he had a good temper, it didn''t mean he wanted to be treated as a house elf. What''s more, she was the first one.


    "Why are you here?" Hoffa got up and asked coldly.


    "I''m looking for platform 9 ¨C do you know where it is?" The girl asked indifferently.


    Oh, it turned out that he was a freshman just like himself. He didn''t understand the ball and was so crazy.


    Hoffa looked at each other''s ignorant but arrogant appearance and intended to play a trick on her.


    He pointed behind the girl and said, "look, isn''t that the platform?"


    The girl turned her head.


    Hoffa took advantage of this gap, without hesitation, head into the wall, disappeared in front of the girl.


    The girl looked back, frowned and said, "where is it?"


    No one answered.


    The girl quickly turned her head again.


    In front of the empty, only half packed luggage, there is an owl squeaking in the cage, where there is just that boy.


    The girl''s face darkened.


    ...


    when he got out of the wall, Hoffa scolded.


    Silly, I told you to act in front of me.


    A little punishment for the arrogant girl.


    Hoffa saw an old brass plate inlaid on a stone brick wall near the exit of the corridor.


    [nine and three fourths of the platform --- started in 1849, founded by Evangeline oppington (the 15th Minister of magic)]


    it''s not useful information. Hoffa just glanced at the sign and walked out of the corridor.


    There are a lot of people in front of us. A crimson steam locomotive stops at a crowded platform. The sign on the train said: Hogwarts Express, eleven o''clock.


    The smoke of the steam locomotive was swirling over the sparse rain, and cats of various colors were passing through people''s feet. In the hum of the crowd and the noise of dragging heavy luggage, the owl also screeches, you call me.


    I haven''t had time to enjoy the scene.All of a sudden, there was a light noise in my mind.


    Ding!


    Discover the wizard''s secret place


    [current wizard''s secret place - 9% - platform]


    complete 50% of the secret place exploration - you will get [one third of the magic fragments]


    (one third of the magic fragments contain strange energy, and you can upgrade one of your magic abilities after obtaining three)


    complete 100% of the secret place exploration - you will get [great God''s knowledge]


    (great God''s knowledge) Before you have it, you have no idea of its possible power)


    can this also trigger the exploration task?


    After he was stunned, he was overjoyed.


    It seems that as long as it is a wizard settlement, it can trigger the exploration mission.


    This time, it''s no better than the London wizard market. There are somersault alley and the black magic shop. You can''t go there by yourself. It''s just a platform. If you walk fast, you can finish your exploration soon.


    Now, Hoffa began to explore without hesitation.


    He ran from the front to the back of the car.


    On the way, he saw all kinds of children with pets, frogs, owls, cats, mice, snakes, birds He also saw the handsome Tom Riedel talking and laughing in front of several senior girls in green robes.


    But these have nothing to do with Hoffa, his whole spirit is on the sea.


    While he was running and exploring, the green troughs in the sea of knowledge grew at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    20%


    30%


    45%


    50%


    Ding, get magic fragments (23)


    60%


    70%


    90%


    100%


    Ding, get [great God''s knowledge]


    standing at the back of the steam train, Hoffa rushed to his head.


    A lot of unknown knowledge came to mind. In a few seconds, Hoffa shivered and a mysterious text appeared in his mind.


    [Milarepa''s meditation method]


    you can continuously enhance your spiritual strength, strengthen your faith, and quickly replenish your magic power through mysterious meditation.

 Chapter 8

    This simple and quick reward caught Hoffa off guard. He wanted to practice immediately according to the meditation method of the great God, but he couldn''t. The train whistled and it was about to start.


    Getting into the carriage of the train, countless wizard children waved goodbye to their parents at the window. Some of the children even shed tears, while the older wizard children kept playing in the car.


    Hoffa had no parents and no friends to greet him.


    According to the usual practice of other walkers, Hoffa should go to the iron triangle at this time and seize the time to hold the Savior''s thigh. But this era has also cut off his idea of looking for the iron triangle


    In fact, if you really tell the truth, Hoffa doesn''t care about the iron triangle or Harry Ron at all. He only wants Hermione.


    Poor God, when he wants to come to HP''s world, he can''t see Hermione. When he can see Hermione, he will be very old. Hoffa wanted to lie on the track like a salted fish, and let the Hogwarts train run over him.


    "I was born before you were born. I am old after you were born. I hate not to be born. At the same time, I am good with you every day..."


    He was reciting Chinese with the resentment of not seeing the goddess. Hoffa, who has no love in his life, just wants to find a place not to be disturbed and try his new meditation method.


    Although the train was big, there were a lot of people. Hoffa spent a long time looking for an empty room at the end of the train.


    By this time, the train had already started.


    The steam car spewed out a thick stream of smoke, whistled, and began to move forward.


    Putting down his luggage, Hoffa sat down comfortably and wiped the rain from his face.


    He sat cross legged and looked out of the window.


    The train soon left London and entered the fields full of cattle and sheep. Occasionally, there were some bare gray boulders on the road.


    Soon after, the train moved into the green highlands of Scotland.


    The boundless highlands are not as endless as the forests of northern Europe, nor are they dead deserts, but are covered by low green grass and mosses that gently fluctuate. The low, sparse vegetation grows desolately. Exposed rocks and clear air remind you that this is the plateau on the island.


    Milarepa''s meditation tells Hoffa that he should feel nature, simplicity and harmony all the time.


    So he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Follow a certain line and start breathing slowly.


    As soon as he began to meditate, he felt that his mind was clear and empty, his mind became sensitive, and many physical desires began to leave him.


    Hoffa, however, has just meditated on less than three cycles.


    Click.


    The sliding door of the carriage was pushed open.


    Hoffa, who was interrupted by meditation, opened his eyes a little unhappily.


    The enemy has a narrow road.


    A little silver haired girl with a bag stood at the door, looking coldly at Hoffa.


    She was wearing a top hat and a white owl was crouching on her shoulder.


    It is the arrogant girl who was knocked down by him and teased by him.


    The girl was not prepared to say hello to Hoffa, nor did she mean to talk to him. She sat across from Hoffa, threw her bag aside, took off her hat, and looked at him coldly with her legs up.


    The owl on her shoulder, like its owner, looked at Hoffa with big eyes, eager to eat him.


    Huo FA didn''t expect that the girl actually came over, and he wanted to scold each other for being insane.


    But no, because it is a traditional Chinese virtue to be modest when you first arrive at a new place.


    Hoffa nodded peacefully to her.


    "Hello."


    The girl showed a sarcastic smile: "hypocritical guy, scolding me in the heart, but pretending to be harmonious on the surface, when Hogwarts began to ignore the essence of students."


    "You "


    as soon as Hoffa''s tone stagnated, he didn''t expect that the other side''s eyes were so sharp, and he didn''t expect that the other side''s tongue was so poisonous at a young age.


    He was going to sneer at the girl, but then he laughed at himself for being too naive to compete with a little girl. Does the body follow the younger age when thinking?


    So Hoffa shut up.


    Yes, he not only closed his mouth, but also his eyes, and continued to run his meditation of Milarepa.


    The girl looked at each other and closed her eyes. She didn''t care about herself any more. She felt angry and began to scratch from her belly. She narrowed her eyes and asked dangerously, "what''s your name?"


    In meditation, Hoffa snorted that he didn''t want to answer.


    The girl sneered: "do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? Believe it or not, I will infer your identity immediately. "


    Hoffa felt that the other side was crazy. So he sneered, "please help yourself."


    Girl: "wearing the earrings of goblins from heigelan, Germany, and coming to Hogwarts for school. The Ministry of magic does not recruit students from outside the British Isles, so you must be a descendant of an immigrant family. But according to the calculation of time, after 1918, the Ministry of magic has issued a policy to prohibit immigration of witches, so your family must have come from before 1918 .¡±(in a minute. )


    ¡°¡­¡­ In history, there are five pure blood immigrant families in the three British Islands: rioster, Buryat, Malfoy and delasais; there are 12 mixed blood immigrant families: Baird, Cooper, Byron, Davis, Ian and goshak .. "


    (one minute later. £©


    "... Most immigrant families have died out in history. The existing families should be reduced to half, depending on your age, either freshmen or sophomores. In these still existing immigrant families, the range of 11 or 12-year-old boys should be reduced to one-third, they are drassez, Byron, Baird and goshak."


    But there''s only one family from the black Golan, the goshak family. Only one freshman in the goshak family is enrolled this year - Miller goshak.


    The girl talked on and on for three minutes before she stopped.


    She looked at Hoffa haughtily with her arms in her arms, and so did the owl on her shoulder.


    Hoffa sighed and opened his eyes sympathetically. "You know so much, but you don''t even know how to get into King''s Cross."


    The girl held up her head, arrogant to the point of no more than one, and said:


    "because life is too boring if there is no challenge. After I get the notice, I will cut off any access to information. I want to find out where the station is by myself! Hum, even without your help, I came in, classmate Miller. "


    Hoffa opened his hand and said with a smile, "yes."


    Then he continued to shut his eyes.


    Hoffa has confirmed each other''s character. He is arrogant and self-conscious. He doesn''t like such girls. No matter how beautiful he is, he doesn''t like him. I have to say that he even hates him a little.


    The girl was not as angry as she was when she first came in. She asked curiously, "Hey, Miller, which college do you want to go to?"


    Hoffa doesn''t want to talk to this girl, and he doesn''t have a name like that.


    But the question she asked was that Hoffa had thought about it for a long time these days. The answer was that he didn''t know which college he would go to.


    For Hoffa, the best result is Gryffindor. After all, that college has a leading role. Dumbledore is Gryffindor.


    But because there is no Hermione, Hoffa doesn''t care whether he can enter Gryffindor or not. After all, he knows Gryffindor well in his previous life, and he goes to other colleges to explore.


    To be honest, Hoffa thinks all four colleges are good. He doesn''t even mind entering Slytherin himself. It''s said that their common room is under the Black Lake. It''s very interesting to think about it.


    Out of politeness, Hoffa lightly replied to the girl, "Gryffindor."


    "Gryffindor? Hum


    The girl shook her head from side to side just like she heard something funny. The owl on her shoulder also followed her to shake her head humanely.


    "Those arrogant idiots who think they are the children of destiny, but actually have no brains, and can only wave their wands like reckless men. I didn''t expect you to like this kind of college. It''s pathetic. "


    Hoffa is totally speechless. Is it really good to say that the main character''s college is so unbearable? You can also use this kind of critical tone to talk about others, or you can mean that others are arrogant. The girl opposite is a Slytherin.


    Hoffa: what about Slytherin


    He thought that the other side beat Gryffindor, probably will blow Slytherin. I didn''t think about it. She threw her hair and sneered.


    Girl: "those idiots who wish to put their genealogy on the shrine are ambitious, but they don''t know how to be humble. They will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. Even if they succeed, they will not escape the fate of being despised. They are really ignorant."


    Hoffa''s eyes widened: "so Where''s hutchpatch? "


    The girl laughed. Just as she was about to speak, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    A gentle looking woman in an apron pushed the door open.


    "Hey, do you want something to eat? I have a lot of delicious food here. "


    Hoffa was inspired and jumped up. Immediately put aside the arrogant girl next to, the train snacks. Come to the world of HP, how can we not eat snacks on the train.


    Women''s small cart, inserted a lot of a look very delicious food.


    Chocolate Frog, pumpkin pie, crucible cake, licorice wand. Hoffa is not short of money for the time being, so like Harry, he bought some of them. He returned to his seat contentedly.


    The gentle steward just wanted to leave.


    The silver haired girl suddenly stopped her.


    "Wait a minute. Did you graduate from hutchpatch?"


    The steward turned his head in surprise and said with a smile, "ah, how can you see that?"


    The girl shrugged, "it''s OK. I''ll just ask, "go ahead and help yourself."


    The steward said with a smile, "OK, you can call me if you need."After the stewardess left, Hoffa was also interested. He handed the girl a Chocolate Frog and said curiously, "how can you tell?"


    The girl''s beautiful face showed a trace of bitter irony.


    "Because only students who graduated from hutchpatch would do such inferior work."

 Chapter 9

    Hoffa''s face froze and his body petrified. This man is poisonous.


    He took a deep breath and quietly took back the Chocolate Frog. The girl made a mess of his heart, which was full of interest and wanted to eat. As a man of two generations, he had never seen such a arrogant guy. He was more arrogant than Dracula Malfoy.


    "I think you''ll probably be assigned to Slytherin." Hoffa said faintly.


    As he said this, he collected snacks in his pocket. He didn''t want to stay in the car at all.


    "How can it be!" The girl sneered, "how can an eagle flying high in the sky be associated with a snake lying underground?" The owl on her shoulder hissed with pride.


    Girl: "I can only go to one college. It''s the one with the least number of people in Hogwarts. It''s also the place where smart people should stay..."


    "Just be happy."


    Hoffa pocketed all the food. Then he went to the door without looking back, opened the door, closed it, and walked away.


    Hoffa didn''t want to listen to her BB. He didn''t know which college he would go to, but he already knew which college he didn''t want to go to. He didn''t want to go to any college where the girl went.


    Leaving his car, Hoffa wandered through the corridor eating snacks all the way. In the room, all kinds of children are talking and laughing, promoting each other''s friendship.


    Passing a Slytherin carriage, Hoffa saw Tom Riddle leaning against his seat and talking and laughing. Apart from other things, this guy''s charisma is not really built. The old clothes could not hide the leader''s light in him.


    Hoffa had some complaints. He didn''t even find a friend in Hogwarts.


    It''s normal to think that he was not born into the wizard family, nor was he Harry''s famous Savior, nor was he as handsome as Tom Riddle. Of course, he could only be a little transparent.


    After shaking for half an hour, he was embarrassed.


    As Hogwarts was approaching, everyone pulled up the curtains and began to undress and change their school robes.


    There are people in the carriages here. Hoffa looks at his jeans and T-shirt and thinks he can''t take off his clothes in the corridor.


    As for going back and changing it, it''s impossible. Hoffa doesn''t want to see the face of the silver haired girl at all.


    So Hoffa trotted down the corridor, looking for an empty carriage. After searching for a long time, he didn''t find a suitable car. Because either it''s a girl''s car, we have to avoid suspicion. Or it''s a crowded car with a lot of people.


    Hoffa ran from the back to the front.


    This is the only suitable one. There is only one person in this car. A girl in a black robe is sitting quietly in the car reading.


    Although she is also a girl, there is only one. Hoffa, who is short of time, can''t choose.


    Hoffa knocked on the glass door.


    The girl looked up at him calmly.


    This is a gentle girl with round glasses, white skin, short black hair, grey pupils and slim figure.


    Hoffa raised his school gown apologetically. She closed the book, got up and opened the door.


    Hoffa got into the carriage and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the other carriages are full. I have no place to change my clothes. Can I borrow your carriage?"


    The girl nodded: "change it, it''s almost there."


    Then she helped Hoffa pull up the curtain. He got up and walked out of the car with his back against the door.


    Hoffa quickly changed his clothes. After that, he opened the door and said, "OK, thank you."


    The black haired girl nodded, got into the carriage and continued to read. I didn''t mean to say a lot.


    There was a faint fragrance of flowers in the car. Hoffa thought it might be her body fragrance. I can only hear the sound of books turning pages.


    After a moment of silence.


    Hoffa was a little curious, so he asked, "the other carriages are full, but why are you sitting alone in the carriage?"


    Girl: "because I''m reading, they don''t want to disturb me."


    Hoffa looked down. On the yellow cover was war and peace. That book is familiar with Hoffa.


    "War and peace... Do you read Muggle books?" Hoffa asked.


    "Of course," said the girl, looking up at Hoffa slightly, as if reluctant to take up the subject. She turned the page and asked, "are you a freshman, too?"


    "Yes."


    Hoffa reached out, "Hoffa, Hoffa Bach."


    The girl nodded and held out her hand: "Miranda goshak."


    Hoffa feels strange, goshak?


    Just now, the proud silver haired woman said something to herself: "Miller goshak"


    so Hoffa asked, "do you have a brother named Miller?"


    The girl looked up, pushed her glasses and gave a gentle smile: "sorry, I haven''t heard of this person."


    "Oh."Hoffa muttered and didn''t care.


    To be honest, he has almost forgotten that arrogant girl.


    Taking out the palm of her hand, the black haired girl took out her wand and waved it casually.


    Hoffa''s clothes were all neatly folded, like tofu.


    When she finished, she put the book back in the box and said to Hoffa, "don''t bring anything. Someone will help us get it."


    Miranda is as warm as jade from beginning to end. It''s not urgent, it''s not dry, and it doesn''t show anything. Such a person is fit to be a friend.


    In the last few minutes on the bus, Hoffa and Miranda chatted casually. The most common topic for freshmen to talk about together was college. But Miranda doesn''t seem to care which college she goes to.


    "In fact, apart from the location of the lounge, everything else in the college is the same, and the courses are the same." Miranda said.


    "You seem to know Hogwarts very well," Hoffa Hodge said


    Miranda said with a smile, "there are people in my family who work here. I''ve been in Hogwarts since I was three years old."


    Hoffa always felt that the surname of goshak was familiar.


    He quickly reached into his pocket. Sure enough, he saw the signature of ADBE goshak, the vice principal, on his freshman admission notice.


    "Vice president, ADBE goshak, he''s you..."


    "He''s my grandfather," Miranda sighed. "Excuse me, can we stop talking about this?"


    ...


    ...


    ten minutes later, it was completely dark outside. The train slowly stopped at a small black platform.


    The small passengers pushed and shoved towards the door.


    Hoffa and his new acquaintance, golden thigh, walked all the way out of the train. The cold of the night made him shiver. Old lanterns swayed on the students'' heads. He thought he would see Hagrid here, but he didn''t.


    Here is an old one eyed hunter on horseback. He turned his horse''s head and yelled aggressively.


    "Freshman, come with me!"


    This must be a gamekeeper, Hoffa said. It''s probably Hagrid''s former gamekeeper.


    As for Hagrid, he is now estimated to be just nine years old, and it will be two years before he can enter school.


    Through the dark forest path.


    The one eyed ranger of the hunting ground took a group of chattering children to the dark lake. By the lake, there are lots of small wooden boats.


    On the other side of the lake, on the high hillside stands a towering castle with many spires and windows twinkling under the starry sky. Hogwarts as like as two peas in


    , are almost the same as those described in the original.


    System.


    Ding!


    [discover the wizard''s secret land - Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry]


    after 50% secret land exploration, you will get [one third of the magic fragments]


    (one third of the magic fragments contain strange energy. After you get three pieces, you can upgrade one of your magic abilities. Current collection is 23)


    after 100% secret land exploration, you will get [knowledge of the great God]


    (knowledge of the great God) Before you have it, you have no idea of its possible power)


    rarely, Hoffa ignores the systematic hints. Looking at the castle, he felt excited and his dream came true.


    The gamekeeper jumped off his horse, picked up his bow and arrow and lifted the oil lamp. "Four in a boat, don''t rob," he cried


    The children got on the boat noisily.


    Miranda sat next to Hoffa. Two strange students sat opposite Hoffa, talking and laughing. He was relieved that the haunted silver haired girl didn''t come with him, which was better than any news.


    The crowd sat down, and the boat moved in the Black Lake.


    The children nearby point to the surrounding scenery, most of them are very excited.


    Hoffa put his hand in the cold water of the lake.


    The clatter of water made him feel very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, the finger shallow tingling, raised his hand to see, Hoffa was startled.


    It''s a little mermaid rolled on his fingers. It has the appearance of Thumbelina, but its lower body is fishtail. After being found, the little mermaid ejected a water arrow on his face.


    Hoffa quickly put his hand back into the Black Lake. The mermaid left his finger.


    Miranda smiles: "the Scottish Lake demon, a magical creature, can grow up to be as big as a man. There are many here."


    Hoffa turned his mouth and stopped putting his hand in the lake.


    As we got closer to the castle, everyone held their breath. All that remained in the air was the sound of water. Through a few holes with dense ivy. Along a dark tunnel, it seems to come to the castle underground, and finally to a place similar to the underground wharf, and then climb up a piece of gravel and cobblestone ground.


    On the other side of the lake, at the foot of Hogwarts.I don''t know if it''s his illusion. The school is much bigger than he imagined. The dark walls are endless, and there is no end to it. The towers at the top seem to be inserted into the clouds.


    Walking to the door, Hoffa found some differences. Because he remembered that the gate of the castle was oak in the original work, but the gate he saw now was all engraved with black metal, with all kinds of strange patterns and words carved on it. It looks very old and solemn.


    Have there been some unknown changes in the past half century? Hoffa thought, feeling his chin.


    The door opened automatically, revealing the luxurious marble steps, and a group of people entered.


    The one eyed old man on horseback dismounted at the gate of the stairs and kept up with the freshmen.


    He reached out to stop the freshmen in the hall and said, "wait here. Don''t talk."


    But his words have no effect, a group of children clustered together, how can not speak.


    Everyone was whispering and laughing.


    Hoffa also wanted to talk to Miranda, but she just closed her mouth and shook her head slightly, indicating Hoffa not to talk like others.

 Chapter 10

    Sure enough, ten seconds later.


    "Silence."


    With the faint and old voice, all the whispering children around were quiet. It was as if someone had pressed the volume off button.


    A thin old man with gray hair slowly turned out from behind the flaming hall. He was dressed in a bronze robe, with the back of his hand behind him and his eyes as sharp as a falcon.


    This is some unknown teacher in the school.


    Hoffa''s breathing is a little bit depressed. I don''t know why. When he saw the old man, he felt that the current Hogwarts might be much stricter than 50 years later.


    The old man walked slowly in front of the freshmen with his hands behind his back: "you will learn a lot in Hogwarts, but the first thing you need to learn is not magic, but discipline."


    Where the old man''s eyes swept, the freshmen lowered their heads without exception.


    "The division ceremony is about to start. It is indisputable that which college is assigned to. Come with me. "


    The old man finished very succinctly, without explaining to them.


    With one hand behind him, he turned to the hall and walked in a rather domineering manner.


    Led by the old man, a group of new students walk through a Gothic corridor tens of meters high, with flames burning every ten meters on the wall.


    A few students around whispered.


    "Is that vice principal Adebayor?"


    "... it''s fierce. It''s more fierce than the legend."


    "Shh!"


    As soon as they said a few words, someone quickly told them to shut up. They looked scared and even shrunk.


    Adebe goshak, it''s him.


    Hoffa glanced at Miranda''s calm face.


    So, this old man is her grandfather. It looks really strict.


    Thinking about it, Hoffa looked around. There are no ghosts walking around here. Quiet only new footsteps, the eyes of those paintings on the wall with them slowly rotating, but mostly silent.


    Across the corridor, a group of freshmen came to the auditorium of Hogwarts.


    The solemn and dark auditorium was covered with blue carpet.


    The surrounding voices were a little louder, but they were all very restrained and whispered. It''s not at all like talking and laughing freely on the train.


    It''s not as romantic as in later novels, there are not hundreds of burning candles, there are no warmly welcomed Prefects.


    The lighting here is provided by the brazier.


    All around the walls are braziers. Every time the freshmen walk, the brazier lights up and the hall lights up.


    Above the ceiling dome, thousands of bright stars are spinning slowly in the dark.


    Such as the ancient and obscure astrology, profound, serious and rigid.


    Hoffa looked at the classroom mat in the crowd. In the middle of the mat was an old man with a white beard. He had evil eyes, a thin figure and half bald hair.


    Armando dipert is the current headmaster of Hogwarts.


    Just a glance at Hoffa confirmed that this guy was not Dumbledore''s kind of headmaster at all.


    There was no gentleness in his eyes, only examination.


    No wonder the whole school is full of rules and order.


    Of course, Hoffa also saw Dumbledore, who was sitting on the left side of the staff table, talking to a fat man with black hair.


    Hoffa saw the fat man and immediately understood his identity.


    Slughorn, Dean of Slytherin college.


    He taught Voldemort''s man the secret of soul splitting. More than 50 years later, he returned to the same position.


    Walking to the statue of a giant eagle in front of the teaching staff, vice principal ADBE goshak turns around. Beside him was a blue cushioned stool.


    There was a grey and wrinkled hat on the stool.


    "Line up."


    The serious professor goshak said coldly.


    His voice was flat, but all the new students immediately followed orders and stood in a row.


    Professor goshak then took out a long roll of parchment from his sleeve.


    "If you hear the name, come up and wear the hat."


    "Ekaran mitt..."


    a boy trotted over and put his hat on his head in a hurry. The branch hat immediately called out.


    "Gryffindor!"


    There was a faint applause from a table on the left. When these people applauded, they were quite restrained. It''s not as intense as it is described in later books.


    "Alfred black." Goshak went on giving his name.


    This surname is very familiar with Hoffa.


    Black.


    He''s a member of the Sirius family.


    He looked up and saw that a boy in a black robe, with a cold face, separated from the crowd and sat on a high stool.


    The division hat hesitated on his head for a long time, and then he was assigned to Slytherin. This black frowned as if he were not happy.Hoffa watched the boy as old as himself walk by, wondering what he had to do with Sirius Black.


    Not long after Alfred left, Hoffa heard another familiar name.


    "Irene prince."


    Prince? Eileen prince?


    Half Blood Prince Snape?


    Hoffa immediately raised his head.


    It was a girl with black hair, pale, greasy hair, a lot of freckles around her nose, and a sad expression on her face.


    She was a little nervous and trotted to the branch hat, which soon assigned her to Slytherin.


    Hoffa thought that he had eyes today. These people here are the ancestors of those celebrities in the future! He even wondered if he could be Snape''s father if he got that Eileen prince


    Hoffa quickly shook his head. He thought it was not good to think about this kind of ghost animal in such a serious auditorium.


    Besides, Irene is not beautiful


    Sometimes it''s fast, sometimes it''s slow.


    Fast people will be ready in a few seconds.


    Slowly someone waited for as long as a minute. During this time, the people in the hall also waited silently, there was no sound.


    The crowd came forward one by one, except for the surnames of some later generations. It''s hard for Hoffa to hear familiar people in this branch ceremony.


    Suddenly, as goshak called out, "aglea s. drassez.


    A blue eyed girl with silver hair walked out of the crowd and sat on a high stool with no expression on her face.


    Hoffa''s eyes glared.


    It turned out that her name was aglia s. drassez. That''s a long, stinky name.


    As soon as the hat touched her silver hair, she began to shout, "Ravenclaw."


    Damn it, Hoffa shakes his head secretly. It''s a pity that he is not a branch hat. Otherwise, he will definitely distribute the goods to Slytherin.


    Agraia put down his hat, walked down the steps and gave Hoffa a mocking smile as he passed. As if laughing at his judgment on the train.


    Hoffa thought that if he was Harry Potter, he would be a character like Malfoy...


    "Tom mavolo Riddell."


    A name from the vice principal interrupted Hoffa''s thoughts.


    He looked up to witness this historic moment.


    Tom, with a long figure, separated the crowd and walked slowly to the front of the hat. He seemed calm, but Hoffa keenly observed that his hands were clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. Obviously, I was very excited.


    Just one second.


    Branch hat: "Slytherin!"


    The right-hand table burst into applause, three points more eagerly than the others. In this serious atmosphere, it''s not easy.


    In less than an afternoon on the train, Tom Riddell gained the favor of most people in Slytherin.


    When the boy put down his hat, Hoffa saw a look of relief on his face.


    It''s strange that Voldemort has the same mood.


    After more than a dozen people were separated, vice president goshak finally announced his name without expression.


    "Hoffa Bach."


    Miranda gave Hoffa a little push and Hoffa stepped out of the crowd.


    No one else responded. For them, it''s just a common name.


    But one man''s eyes widened.


    Agraia, sitting in the corner of Ravenclaw''s table, was still expressionless and interested.


    But when she saw Hoffa come out, she was puzzled.


    Then her face was immediately livid, and a sense of humiliation ran straight to her head. She hit the table with one punch, which attracted the ravenclaws to look at her.


    "Asshole..."


    agraia clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words. She knew that this boy was not Miller goshak at all. It''s Hoffa Bach.


    In her opinion, and this Bach classmate ignored her on the train, that was the biggest insult to her.


    Hoffa, of course, didn''t know that what he did on the train had offended a Ravenclaw. He sat on a high stool and put on his hat with some trepidation.


    It''s casual to say, but at this moment, he can''t help being nervous.


    As soon as he put on his hat, the branch hat sighed in his ear.


    "Difficult... So difficult... I haven''t seen such a difficult student for a long time. Brave, there is. He is not bad hearted, he is smart, and he has ambition. Well, it seems that the four colleges are quite suitable for you. "


    Huo FA is speechless. It''s a change of way to scold me for not having any characteristics and devoid of people.


    Time goes by, longer than anyone else. Three minutes later, Hoffa was still sitting on the stool.


    Professor goshak, standing by, glanced at Hoffa.The branch hat was always there, and hoffal was muttering.


    "... first of all, you are not suitable for hutch patch... Second, I also want to exclude Slytherin. Although you are ambitious, you are not enough. You are not Slytherin''s standard."


    Hoffa is a little short of breath.


    "Then Gryffindor and Ravenclaw are left. Well, let me see...


    Hoffa is a little nervous, Ravenclaw. If it''s nothing at ordinary times, he really doesn''t want to stay in the same college with that kind of person since he met that silver haired girl.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea. He thought that when Harry Potter wore the branch hat, the hat was hard to choose, about Gryffindor and Slytherin, but in the end, Harry Potter made his own choice, chose Gryffindor.


    So Hoffa had a way of learning, and he talked about it in his mind.


    Do not go to Ravenclaw... Do not go to Ravenclaw... Do not go to Ravenclaw...


    so, the hat of the branch of the hospital cried out in a voice that shook the sky: "Ravenclaw!"

 Chapter 11

    Don''t do things like the protagonist without the life of the protagonist -- Hoffa Bach


    at this moment, he wants to cry without tears. Damn, he is miserable, even if he starts low. But what about respecting your choice? The branch hat is really his mother''s and doesn''t care about his choice at all!


    After the decision was made.


    There was a faint applause from the second row of tables on the left, much lower than when Tom Riedel was seated. It should be the lowest applause ever.


    Moreover, this applause more or less contains the meaning of understanding. In it, he dragged on too long, leading to other people''s hunger.


    As soon as he got to Ravenclaw''s table, Hoffa felt a sharp sword like look.


    Along the eyes, in the corner, agraia held his arms, and his blue ghost like eyes were cold and angry.


    So far, Hoffa didn''t want to worry about anything with her. He found the right diagonal and sat at the farthest position from aglea at the long table.


    Not long after Hoffa left, Miranda also sat on the high stool. The only difference with others is that vice president goshak personally put on a hat for her, without any intention of avoiding suspicion.


    It wasn''t long before the hat called out Ravenclaw, and she was assigned to Ravenclaw.


    Miranda took off her hat indifferently and sat opposite Hoffa: "it seems that we are still classmates."


    "Yes."


    Hoffa felt better when he saw Miranda coming.


    At least, there are not all people like agraia in this college. It''s enough to stay away from her.


    Thirty minutes later, the division is over.


    ¡­¡­


    Professor goshak put away the parchment and knocked on the high stool with his wand.


    The stool and the hat disappeared at the same time.


    He turned and sat back in the teaching staff seat.


    Hoffa was so hungry that he remembered that he only had a little snack today. It''s the same with other people. There''s a lot of groaning around.


    But it''s not over yet. The Central Committee of the faculty, President Armando dipert, stands up.


    The moment he stood up, there was a big fire around him, and the whole hall was ablaze with lights.


    (hoof''s mind make complaints about himself, he''s a real ostentatious old man.)


    He scanned for a week, coughed and said solemnly:


    "first of all, I''d like to emphasize the traditional rule that night wanderers should stay in school for observation, repeat the crime and be expelled immediately. Those who enter the forbidden forest without permission will destroy their wands and be expelled as soon as they are found. One month''s hard work will be fined for keeping illegal creatures in captivity "


    Armando talked on and on for nearly ten minutes, all kinds of rules.


    "My God


    Hoffa covered his face with his hand and sighed again why he came to 1938. Compared with Dumbledore''s time, Hogwarts at this time is just like the electrotherapy school for Internet addiction.


    Finally, that''s the rules.


    Armando dipert coughed twice: "there are still some new changes this year. Due to the tense situation in the magic world of European countries, the Ministry of magic has set up a special transmission point in the school hunting ground. Students above grade six can go to a special area for special training after obtaining approval."


    Then the old headmaster sat down.


    There was a round of applause at the table.


    Hoffa also followed and applauded, with more understanding of the current situation of Hogwarts in his heart.


    No wonder it''s so strict, probably because the second world war is coming. It''s true that in the era when Harry was born, the world was peaceful and there was no big change. No one will say anything about it. School can be very relaxed.


    But in this era, it may not be waiting for death, but looking for death.


    Drum finished, with a crisp Ring Ding bell.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge amount of food on the plate in front of Hoffa.


    They are appetizers, fresh meat, crab meat, foie gras, assorted iced fruits, Russian black caviar, and all kinds of fresh juice.


    Huo law took a little as quickly as the seniors around him.


    It''s delicious. It''s a great appetite.


    After a few minutes, the contents of the plate disappeared.


    Then came the staple food, roast beef, fried lamb chop, pork chop, London grill, chicken wings, milk baked cauliflower, milk baked lobster, Korean cabbage, mashed potato, croissant, muffin


    There are so many kinds of cooks that Hoffa can''t even count them. They all say that British cooks are not good, but this time, it''s an eye opener for him. I''m afraid all the house elves in Hogwarts are invited from abroad.


    After eating, the previous serious atmosphere gradually disappeared, and people around began to talk and laugh.


    As he ate, Hoffa listened to the seniors nearby talking about all kinds of news, from Quidditch to national affairs, from lacy news to witchcraft celebrities.


    Eat with relish and listen with relish.


    In addition, these senior students of Ravenclaw have their own opinions. They are indeed the most intelligent college.The ghosts also came out from every corner of the castle. Instead of seeing Pipi ghost, who he wanted to see most, Hoffa saw a long robed female ghost. She was beautiful, with a crown Floating past Ravenclaw''s table, greeting the others very gracefully.


    She''s the ghost of Ravenclaw, Helena Ravenclaw.


    She is also the daughter of the four founders, Rona Ravenclaw.


    It''s commonly known as Ms. gray.


    He''s very good-looking. He''s the most beautiful ghost in Hogwarts.


    Ravenclaw is also good, Hoffa cut off a lamb chop and thought to himself.


    After eating staple food, soup, mushroom soup, cream tomato soup, French scallion, oxtail soup.


    Seeing the food, Hoffa regretted that he had stuffed himself too full with staple food.


    The students can eat well, but the professors in the teaching staff are indifferent. Hoffa saw that in the middle of the banquet, President Armando dipert left, and vice president goshak followed him. They seemed to have something to discuss, and their faces were very serious.


    Hoffa asked Miranda, "what does your grandfather teach?"


    Miranda sipped the juice and said, "he''s the dean of Ravenclaw house. He teaches magic charms. I''d like to remind you not to go against him in class."


    Dean Ravenclaw, Hoffa is dumb.


    The old man seems to be more strict than Professor McGonagall. I''m afraid he will be punished in the future.


    After the soup, there was dessert on the plate.


    Jelly, caramel pudding, apple pancakes, mousse, and lemme flavored ice cream.


    Hoffa couldn''t eat any more. He had to hold his stomach and get some lime ice cream. I thought I must restrain myself at the next party.


    After dinner, a familiar figure stood on the teaching staff seat.


    It''s the young Dumbledore.


    As soon as he got up, the students began to applaud.


    The applause was much more sincere than when the principal Armando dipert spoke. Dumbledore was very popular at any time.


    Dumbledore knocked on his glass and said with a smile, "the prefect will take their students back to the lounge later, but before that, we have an important thing to do."


    The students of the four colleges clapped their hands and said with a smile, "sing, sing!"


    Gryffindor coaxed the most warmly, and Ravenclaw''s students also smile.


    Miranda whispered to Hoffa, "he''s the greatest metamorphosis teacher of all time. He can turn into hundreds of animals."


    Hoffa didn''t know that. He asked in surprise, "really?"


    "Of course, he helped write the agmanis bill." He was answered by a senior next to him.


    Dumbledore waved his magic wand at the staff table.


    The remaining juice in all the students'' cups suddenly burst into ribbons.


    A student who was preparing to drink juice was caught off guard and burst into laughter.


    Dumbledore: ready! Sing


    So all the teachers and students sang loudly:


    Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hogwarts,


    please teach us the knowledge,


    whether we are decapitated old people


    or children with knee injuries,


    our minds can accept


    some interesting things


    because now our brains are empty and full of air


    Hoffa can''t sing, but he shakes his head and shakes his legs.


    After the singing, the atmosphere of the scene reached the climax.


    Dumbledore opened his arms, said in a loud applause: "don''t forget, even in the most difficult times, there are magic and music company."


    ¡­¡­


    after the banquet, the four prefects led the students out of the hall and walked to their respective lounges.


    On the contrary, Hoffa knows Gryffindor''s lounge best, probably better than some old students, but he doesn''t know anything about Ravenclaw''s lounge at all.


    Their prefect is an old acquaintance. Hoffa is too familiar.


    Felius flavey.


    At the first sight of him, Hoffa called out his name, but the little prefect was startled.


    He had a clean face, no beard, and a pretty face, about the height of Endor. A few years later he became Dean of Ravenclaw and taught Harry Potter. He is a good tempered man.


    As he walked, he explained Ravenclaw''s history to the novice.


    "Our college was founded by Rona Ravenclaw, symbolizing the wind of the four elements. The symbol of the animal is the eagle. Of course, the place where the eagle lives will not be too short. If you have any inconvenience, I think you''d better go to see the school doctor first. "


    There was a chuckle around.


    But soon, they couldn''t laugh.Hoffa goes higher and higher with the prefect. The magic steps under his feet are constantly changing. Like building blocks, Hoffa helps them go higher and higher.


    Finally, when they came to the top floor of ravenclawta, some new people with acrophobia did not dare to look down, because they could only see sporadic fire below.


    Hoffa estimates that the tower is at least 300 meters high He looked at it with a faint look. If it wasn''t for the stairs, God knows how long it would take.


    "Rule one of Ravenclaw''s 75 rules, don''t throw things under the tower," flavey said with a smile


    The freshmen cooperated and laughed a few times.


    The prefect and the shivering novice walk across a narrow air bridge. A group of people come to a huge Knight portrait.


    The armored knight in the portrait slowly bends down. Next to the portrait is a statue of an eagle standing on a copper ring.


    Seeing the crowd coming, the eagle opened its blue metal wings and asked.


    [forsaking me or mingling with me will surely lead to death, but I am the source of life in you]


    flavy stepped aside: "there is no password in Ravenclaw''s lounge. You must answer the statue''s questions before you can enter the lounge."


    All the freshmen lowered their heads. Everyone was thinking about the statue''s questions.


    At this time, there was a smile in the crowd. Silver haired woman aglia said proudly, "it''s too simple. The answer is water."


    All the students around showed a clear and reverent look.


    Flavy snapped his fingers.


    "Accurate, it''s a pity that I''m not a professor and can''t give you extra points."


    The metal Eagle closed its wings.


    The knight straightened up, and the portrait slowly opened to reveal the blue corridor hidden behind.


    Hoffa sighed. He saw Hermione''s shadow on the silver haired girl.


    They are all smart and proud people.


    Walk into the lounge. It''s a big round room. There are some soft cushions on the ground and some seats.


    There are elegant arched windows on the wall, with blue and bronze silks fluttering in the wind. Hoffa can see the bright stars at night from the windows, just like lights in the sky. There are distant misty mountains, endless, the wind swept the Milky light clouds, these appear to be so quiet and peaceful.


    The ceiling is a dome decorated with stars, and the dark blue carpet below is decorated with stars. There are tables and chairs, bookshelves, and a white marble bust of Rona Ravenclaw in the niche opposite the door. A door next to the statue leads to the dormitory above.


    The environment is very quiet.


    Some senior students are sitting on the cushion on the ground with their knees crossed. Some are reading books, some are playing chess, some are simply closing their eyes and meditating.


    Seeing the freshmen coming, the seniors just nodded a little, and then they were busy with their own affairs.


    Hoffa went to the window, looked out at the stars, held on to the railing and blew a breeze. The air was filled with the fragrance of honeysuckle, which is peculiar to the night. For a moment, the meditation method of Milarepa''s Walker started to work automatically.


    Instead of rejecting this instinctive feeling, Hoffa sat down on the cushion by the window. I started my own meditation.


    He felt that maybe the branch hat made the most suitable decision for him.


    Between a puff and a puff, his fingers curled into a strange posture.


    His spirit, like a cobweb, was scattered in Ravenclaw''s tower, but only in the rest room. Whenever he tried to extend his spirit out of the public, he could only touch the endless darkness. I don''t know if it''s his lack of spirit or there''s a magic barrier here.


    When he finished his meditation, the people around him were almost gone.


    But there are two more.


    Miranda sits on the carpet beside the bookshelf, reading by magic lighting.


    And the girl named aglia was sitting in the chair writing and drawing. I don''t know what I''m writing. It''s all over parchment.


    Seeing Hoffa rise, agraia gave him a cold glance and a slight sneer.


    Miranda, on the other hand, closed her book and stood up with Hoffa.


    When they reached the fork of the dormitory, Miranda suddenly asked in a low voice, "did you offend aglia?"


    "If it''s a sin to escape, it''s true," Hoffa muttered


    Miranda chuckled: "then you have to suffer. Meiwa is a very vengeful creature."


    "What?" Hoffa was slightly shocked. "Is she MEVA?"


    "Pure MEVA is not, but there must be MEVA''s blood. Draises is a French surname, which is very similar to you."


    With that, she said good night and walked into the girls'' dormitory


    Huo got into the boys'' dormitory.


    The dormitory is on the top floor of the tower. There are four four legged beds in the room. All his roommates are asleep.


    There was a dark blue velvet curtain beside the bed, and my backpack was beside the bed.Hoffa undressed and went to bed, but there was a little doubt in his heart.


    Why didn''t the silver haired girl go to busbarton and come to England to study instead?

 Chapter 12

    The next morning, when it was still light, Hoffa woke up. Ironically, he was not a good student in his previous life, and his grades were mediocre in school. Belong to the kind of people who can give 5 points of effort to study, never give 6 points of effort, can test 80 points, absolutely lazy to test 90 points.


    But after he came to Hogwarts, he was unexpectedly eager to learn.


    Is it because of curiosity about magic?


    That''s not true. It''s because World War II is coming, unless he can hide in the United States or Australia before World War II starts. Otherwise, it''s not safe to go anywhere on this planet.


    Europe, in particular, is extremely dangerous.


    Escape is not the solution Hoffa likes, so his only choice is to learn magic well before the war, and strive to have the capital to protect himself in the future of gunfire. As for how much this capital should be, Hoffa thinks that he must at least explore Hogwarts, and then get the second great God knowledge, and gather up the fragments of magic, as for other things Yes, that''s all the icing on the cake.


    There is an extra timetable on the bedside table. Hoffa takes a look.


    There are only two classes on Monday.


    Curse class and metamorphosis class.


    The first class is the curse class, which is also the class for the freshmen of each college to meet their respective presidents. No other college students go together.


    The second deformation class is with the freshmen of the other three colleges.


    Hoffa remembers that Harry and Ron were often late, and he didn''t want to be late because of the changing environment at Hogwarts. So when other roommates were still in bed, he got up.


    The lavatory in Ravenclaw is on the east side of the dormitory, shared by both men and women. It is a very tidy place. There are three floors. The top floor is for the prefect, and the bottom is for ordinary students. There are blue or cyan tiles everywhere, and rows of faucets carved with Eagle heads.


    Hoffa bought a toothbrush, but he forgot to bring the cup, because when he was in London, he thought that a cup took up too much space, but he only had one bag, so he didn''t buy it.


    He habitually thought in accordance with some previous life, and felt that it was the same to bow water with his hand anyway.


    So he brushed his teeth thinly and put his head under the water pipe.


    Then when he raised his head with a puff of foam, he saw a person in the mirror he didn''t want to see.


    Agraia.


    Yes, she also got up early in the morning, carrying a cup and all kinds of small things, wearing a blue star dressing gown and standing behind Hoffa like a ghost.


    She was disgusted to see Hoffa carrying only a toothbrush and receiving water by hand. It''s like constipation in the morning.


    Hoffa thought it was really Murphy''s law. The less he wanted to see someone, the more he saw them. Now it''s just the two of them in the bathroom. It''s embarrassing.


    Agraia murmured in disgust, "barbarian."


    Hoffa repressed the idea of taking out his wand and turning him into a crow. He spewed out his mouthwash without expression, washed his face, and strode out of the bathroom.


    At this moment, he vowed that no matter how provocative he was, he would not say a word to the girl.


    After washing, Hoffa waited in the common room for a while.


    The students got up one after another and left the lounge with friends.


    Hoffa didn''t wait for Miranda to come down. He thought that maybe the other party might get up earlier than himself. So he went to the auditorium restaurant by himself. But at Ravenclaw''s table, he still didn''t see Miranda.


    Maybe she''s gone to the classroom, Hoffa thought over oatmeal. This guy gets up early.


    The breakfast at Hogwarts is quite like a hotel buffet. It''s full and delicious.


    The only problem is that it''s not just humans that eat food.


    In the middle of breakfast, suddenly a large group of owls flew down the skylight of the castle. They come to each other''s owners with letters and objects.


    Some little witches are very powerful, and they are very obedient to their owls. Some little witches (especially girls) dote on owls so much that they cause owls to walk around among public dishes.


    When Hoffa fished out a feather from the milk oatmeal, he lost his appetite and left in a hurry. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave, he might experience the legendary scene of birds flying in the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When huofa was in primary school, junior high school and senior high school, all the teachers went to the classroom. But here, the little witches have to learn to go to different classrooms early.


    After breakfast, Hoffa followed the old student and went through several corridors to find the classroom.


    When he came to the classroom, there was no one in the room. In front of the wall full of ancient incantations, there is a huge wall clock, ticking away.


    Hoffa scratched his head and thought there was plenty of time left, so he went out of the classroom and wanted to take the opportunity to explore other areas of the school.


    He opens his system panel.


    The current secret[Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry]


    the current degree of exploration is 0.1%.


    One in a thousand, Hoffa was surprised. He ran to Black Lake, hall and Ravenclaw tower yesterday. Plus today''s classroom.


    Exploration is only one thousandth! How big is the school?


    Compared with the king''s Cross station, where you can get a reward by running a few steps, Hoffa thought that he would not get the second great God knowledge this year.


    After looking at a few classrooms, the degree of exploration has not changed at all, which is too insignificant for Hogwarts. Moreover, when he came to a room where many unknown animal bones and specimens were stored, an old man in a long robe pushed Hoffa away.


    "You''re not old enough to take a magical biology class. Go and stay!"


    Huo FA, who was driven out, sat back in the magic class, thinking that his task of searching for the magic body curse would be put on the agenda.


    If you want to explore in the school of witchcraft and Wizardry, you will not be invisible. Many places here are forbidden for freshmen to explore.


    President Armando is so strict. He is not escorted by the Savior. In case he is found due to wanton exploration, he will stay in school for inspection.


    After a while, people in the classroom came one after another.


    A group of children got together and chattered with excitement. They hold wands to compare with each other and explore the secrets of each other''s wands.


    Hoffa laid his wand flat on his knee, and when asked, he kindly said that the core of his wand was made of Unicorn hair. Anyway, they can''t take it apart and look into it.


    The noise lasted for five minutes, and Hoffa kept watching the big clock in the middle of the classroom.


    Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick.


    Patta!


    The door was pushed open.


    An old man in a bronze robe stepped on the spot very precisely and pushed open the door of the classroom. This is the vice principal, ADBE goshak.


    Entering the classroom, he waved his magic wand and the door slammed shut. The voice in the classroom suddenly stopped, and the crowd did not dare to come out.


    Looking at the stern and mean face of the old professor, Hoffa suddenly thought of the Dean 50 years later, the little professor flavey, who is also the dean of Ravenclaw. But he''s much more lovable.


    Goshak stood in the middle of the classroom with a negative hand and took a deep breath. His gray eyes swept the freshmen.


    "One person is missing, and no one is coming."


    Ravenclaw''s students looked at each other, and Hoffa felt something was wrong.


    He looked around.


    I found out Miranda wasn''t in the classroom.


    Is this guy late? Is this really good


    When Professor goshak saw that no one was speaking, he took out a piece of parchment and began to call the roll.


    "Agraia moyses!"


    "Yes," the blue eyed girl replied faintly.


    "Ace Mira"


    "here it is


    "Antonio Colleen"


    "here it is


    "Hoffa Bach"


    Hoffa answers quickly, here it is!


    ¡­¡­


    After ordering more than a dozen, the old man''s gray eyes swept, "Miranda goshak."


    No one answered.


    People in the classroom lowered their heads, and Hoffa felt a little embarrassed at this moment.


    I don''t know how many people know that Miranda is his granddaughter. This guy really doesn''t give his grandfather face!


    Deputy headmaster goshak has been through a lot of hardships. He put down his parchment and said slowly, "if you are late on the first day, Ravenclaw will deduct 50 points."


    Hiss! The whole college took a cool breath.


    Deduction of 50 points, deduction of 50 points on the first day of class, this guy is really the dean of Ravenclaw!?


    This is not over, Professor goshak asked: "who is in the dormitory, closest to her."


    Among a group of students who bowed their heads, the silver haired girl aglia slowly raised her hand.


    Professor goshak: "if you know the class but don''t call classmates, Ravenclaw will deduct another 20 points!"


    All the students around opened their mouths wide.


    Hoffa was surprised. The old man was even more cruel than Snape. Anyway, Snape still deducted Gryffindor''s points. You''re good. He deducted his students'' points and even took a seat.


    Agraia looked anxiously: "I didn''t call? I called. She didn''t want to come to your class. What does it have to do with me! Can I still drag her up "


    but the old man didn''t give aglia a chance to explain.


    After deduction, he waved his wand and all the pages of the book opened automatically.


    "Incantation is a precise knowledge, different from potions and transfiguration. It is an ancient wizard''s skill handed down from mouth to mouth, which can not be mastered by people without rigorous wisdom. Feel the magic with your heart, control the spell with your spirit, not your tongue... "


    Hoffa glanced at agraia, who was holding her arm in a huff. I don''t want to be depressed. Although the college was inexplicably deducted 70 points, but can see this guy eat shriveled, Hoffa heart dark happy.The old man lectured freely in class. Hoffa took out his quill pen and took notes just like others. If there is any good for an adult soul, it is that he knows how to be modest.


    In the field of magic, he is a little white.


    In the middle of class, Miranda hasn''t come yet. Hoffa felt that he really knew nothing about this new friend. Maybe there was a rebellious heart hidden under her gentle surface.


    The first class didn''t give Hoffa the chance to experiment with the wand, because this class is a theory class, mainly about syllables and movements.


    In addition, goshak is so strict that everyone can only watch him cast all kinds of incantations, and dare not try at will.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the curse class is the deformation class. The deformation class is a public class, and the four colleges are together. Hoffa is looking forward to this class.


    Dumbledore taught in person, and only in this era has the opportunity. After a few years, this great wizard became the headmaster, only Harry Potter has enjoyed this honor.


    Thinking of the excitement, Hoffa was in a hurry.


    Suddenly, a lazy voice came to my ear.


    "Dumbledore''s class, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Hoffa turns around, OK! It''s Miranda.


    Holding a stack of books, she suddenly appeared beside Hoffa, as if a phantom had come.


    Her soft black short hair yesterday is a bit messy now, like a chicken nest. There are two bags under the eyes, a pair of didn''t sleep enough.


    Did the goods sleep all morning?


    Students around Ravenclaw glared at Miranda, their eyes blazing.


    Agraia had drawn out his wand with a gloomy face.


    She stepped forward and saw that Miranda was about to be stabbed.


    Seeing that a tearing war was about to begin, Hoffa quickly pushed Miranda into the corridor. He said in a low voice:


    "you are crazy. Yesterday you told me not to fight your grandfather in class! Now that''s good. Ravenclaw deducted 70 points in the first class. You''re 50, agraia is 20! "


    Miranda opened her eyes wide. "Agraia''s buckled, too?"


    "Because she didn''t drag you up!" Hoffa said in a low voice, "Hey, next time you lie in, come to class to sleep!"


    Miranda opens up.


    "Well, these people are really nervous. How many points are deducted to earn back? What''s the big deal? What''s more, the college cup can''t be eaten. Why are you fighting for land? "


    With that, she opened the door of the corridor very easily.


    However, I don''t know when the corridor in front of me turned into a bathroom door.


    The previous corridor disappeared, and the terrain here changed completely, just in the middle of Hoffa and Miranda''s conversation.


    Hoffa was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t want to be late for Dumbledore''s first class to make a bad impression on him.


    Miranda also had a slightly dignified expression. He asked Hoffa, "what day is it today?"


    Hoffa black face: "Monday, you sleep."


    "Oops, Monday, these damn magic corridors. Come on, follow me As soon as the words were over, milandala ran into the bathroom in front of him with Hoffa.


    She counted to the left and right of the bathroom, then pushed the toilet in the third row to reveal a deep corridor below.


    It''s the secret way!


    Miranda waved to Hoffa, "come in!"


    Hoffa didn''t know why Miranda knew the secret way, but now he had no choice but to follow her into the secret way.


    After entering, Hoffa began to slide. The secret road was as smooth as the kindergarten''s slide. They went back and forth, sliding faster and faster.


    After a landslide, Hoffa bumps into Miranda''s robe and they roll together.


    Fortunately, he couldn''t see anything, and Hoffa didn''t know what he had hit. In a word, he quickly sorted himself out, and his face was a little red.


    Miranda: "fluorescent flash."


    As she whispered, her wand flashed, and they stood in a slate tunnel.


    "Come with me."


    Miranda calmly leads Hoffa through the secret road quickly.


    Ten minutes later, they finally got out of the secret.


    This is the interior of the castle, with paintings talking in the stairwell. In the sound of conversation, the stairs changed their positions under them, like restless gears.


    Just at Hoffa''s feet, the stairs swayed and hit a solid wall. It''s like you want to crash on it.


    Without hesitation, Miranda took the stairs and jumped.


    Before he could stop her, Hoffa watched in shock as she jumped off the platform, at least seven stories high below.


    Is this girl looking for death?

 Chapter 13

    However, just two meters down, there is a staircase out of thin air, caught Miranda.


    Miranda looked up to Hoffa and said, "jump!"


    Hoffa scolded secretly, madman built school!


    With that, he jumped off the guardrail in the cursing sound of the oil painting. After falling two meters in the air, a moving staircase suddenly turned. He caught Hoffa, as if for fear of his death.


    Following Miranda, they walk through the changing stairwell in the air.


    The height of the seven story building was jumped down by two people.


    As soon as she stepped on the ground, Miranda slammed open a wooden door that moved the wall.


    In front of him, the corridor is constantly changing its position.


    Those doors are just like the turntable of the lottery.


    Miranda was decisive and pushed away one by one.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a black iron door. Hoffa tried to push it in, but Miranda held him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hoffa stands.


    Ten seconds later, a wall broke through the wall, as if to say, hey, this is my territory, man.


    There is an oak door on the wall.


    Miranda immediately broke in with Hoffa.


    After the two disappeared inside the door, the wall was bumped open by another wall.


    After entering, the door is the classroom of deformation class.


    A circular classroom, a circular table. There were children all over the classroom and tall men with auburn hair leaning against the lectern.


    When the children heard the sound, they turned their heads in surprise and looked at the two men at the door.


    Hoffa''s heart sank, or was he late?


    Dumbledore looked with interest at the two men who had pushed the door in.


    He glanced up at the clock and said with a smile, "three minutes late. According to the rules, I should deduct three points from you. But today is the day of stairs holiday, so I''ll give you three points. Now find a seat quickly and sit down. "


    Hoffa was relieved.


    Stairs have holidays, stairs have holidays...


    no wonder those guys are running around happily.


    The four courtyards had classes together, and Dumbledore, who was very popular, had classes. All the good places near the platform in the classroom were full.


    Miranda sat in the corner and waved to Hoffa to sit next to him.


    Hoffa was a little reluctant because there was already a silver haired girl in the corner she chose.


    But the class had already begun, and he could not choose three or four, so he had to sit down.


    Agraia glanced at Hoffa and Miranda, frowned and moved a centimeter to the right, showing his disgust for them.


    The two Gryffindor boys on her right side turned red and speechless with shame.


    The conflicts between the kids bored Hoffa. He took out his notes and listened to the class carefully.


    In Hoffa''s mind, becoming Animagus is also one of the goals he must conquer.


    If you can''t become a favorite animal in HP''s world, what''s the difference between HP and salted fish. Of course, if you want to be Animagus. Dumbledore''s deformation class, he can''t leave behind at all.


    When everyone was seated, Dumbledore nodded with satisfaction. He cleared his throat and struck the next table with his wand.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the desk.


    "Roar!"


    It suddenly changed from a four legged table to a four legged lion.


    The students in the front row were startled and shrunk back.


    Dumbledore waved his wand again, and the lion turned into a little black and white badger in the air.


    He arched his nose and sniffed back and forth. Suddenly, the badger''s ribs gave birth to wings. In the crowd''s exclamation, he became an eagle with a very wide wingspan.


    The eagle soared, circled three times in the classroom and landed slowly.


    As it falls, its legs merge and lengthen. When it falls to the ground, it turns into a graceful spotted python, hissing its message.


    Serpent circle lecture, Dumbledore wand a little bit, the snake back to the desk.


    All the students were shocked, and Hoffa was among them. He didn''t know how many movies he had seen cool magic effects in his previous life, but this kind of real and precise change was really unprecedented.


    When Dumbledore became the headmaster, he seldom showed his accomplishments in transfiguration, so that no one knew that he was a real transfiguration master.


    Dumbledore spoke slowly in the eyes of the students.


    "Metamorphosis is the most complex and demanding of all magic. How to change the structure of things without destroying their essence is a topic of eternal debate among generations of witches. "


    Look at the students listening carefully, Dumbledore waved his magic wand.


    Suddenly, the curtains were drawn.


    The light in the classroom darkened, and several projection screens suddenly hung around.Dumbledore: "as the first metamorphosis class, the first thing I want to teach you is not magic, but the most important quality of metamorphosis - caution."


    As he spoke, black and white photos flashed across the curtain.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. On the projection screen, there were monsters with terrible faces.


    Dumbledore: "in transfiguration, some witches go further than ordinary people. All the great changes you can think of have been tried by all kinds of witches. However, some witches succeed, while more witches fail in their quest for knowledge.


    The reasons for failure are all due to lack of prudence. "


    Black and white photos stop.


    Hoffa saw a hand drawn picture of a huge Sphinx.


    "In 2000 BC, Sphinx, the great shaper of ancient Egypt, reached the acme of that time in his pursuit of deformation. Unfortunately, in the end, he confused the difference between structure and essence. In the process of deformation, he turned himself into a monster of half man and half lion and lost his sense. "


    The screen changes again on the projection screen.


    A banshee with a painful face and a bird''s body appears.


    Dumbledore: "1000 BC, the greatest Witch of ancient Greece, siren. In the process of pursuing flight, she sacrificed her reason and completely stripped her humanity, thus becoming a monster with human face and bird body. Up to now, her descendants are still wandering in pain on the Greek peninsula. "


    The projection again becomes a half human and half cow hand drawing.


    Dumbledore: "in 13 ad, the famous wizard Minotaur tried to become a bull in the process of dueling with people, but unfortunately he was dazzled by anger, so he could only be a non human and non cow creature all his life, relying on his vomit for a living..."


    with the calm words of the men on the platform, people in the classroom turned pale.


    Hoffa didn''t expect that some of the monsters in myths and legends were real, most of them were related to metamorphosis.


    In his previous life, when he read novels, he only saw the interesting stories of Animagus, but he did not expect that there were so many dangerous stories behind the scenes.


    After a dozen consecutive cases of deformation failure, the classroom was silent.


    All of a sudden, an arm is up.


    Dumbledore nodded: "Tom, go ahead."


    Tom Riddle stood up slowly and asked respectfully, "Sir, what is to change the structure without changing the essence. In my opinion, if the structure changes, the essence will inevitably change as well. "


    "A very critical question, Tom." Dumbledore said lightly:


    "every shapeshifter has a different point of view on this issue, but in my opinion, the essence is your purpose and heart. Take the inner goal as the lighthouse, take fraternity and tolerance as the guidance. Only in this way can we keep ourselves in the process of complex deformation. Of course, this change is limited to the biological change of Animagus


    Tom said politely, "thank you, sir."


    He sat down. Hoffa couldn''t see his face. When he read books in his previous life, he did not know whether Voldemort was Animagus or not, but now it seems that Voldemort''s greatest strength should be a piece of black magic, not metamorphosis.


    After explaining Tom Riddle''s problem, Dumbledore asked each student to take a small piece of wood on stage and let the students use their wands to change the wood into other shapes.


    After taking off the wood, Hoffa saw the students take out their wands one after another and begin to knock on the wood.


    All of a sudden, the classroom glittered with colorful light of joy, some students with magic wands chanting to the wood curse.


    Some of the wood burned with a bang, some of the wood turned into a pool of mud under the light of the magic wand, and some of the wood even grew two legs and ran away.


    Dumbledore loudly reminded the students: "be rational, don''t be confused, keep your goals in mind!"


    But it didn''t work. A group of little witches were together and didn''t know what to do.


    The students of Ravenclaw and Slytherin are still calm, and the students of Gryffindor and hechpatch almost blow up the roof.


    The same is true of the two Gryffindor boys around aglea, one stabbing the wood into a pig''s head, the other exploding it, his face blackened and his hair standing up.


    With a look of disgust and sarcasm, agraia shifted her position a little to the left.


    Without a word, Miranda took out her wand and lit some wood. The wood floated and slowly deformed in the air.


    In the end, it turns into an owl like thing. It looks ugly, but it can barely be regarded as an owl.


    Miranda told Hoffa: "this Dumbledore is going to give me at least five points."


    "Ridiculous." It was agraia who answered her.


    She hugged her arm and sneered, "you''re satisfied with that trash?"


    Milan Dawen looked at aglea with a gentle but polite look, as if to say, you can do it!The silver haired woman haughtily took out a magic wand flashing silver light and pointed to the wood in front of her.


    Then, in Hoffa''s shocked eyes, her wood slowly began to grow and spread on the table, becoming a beautiful tree carving. The carving is vivid, even with very small leaves. The lines on the leaves can be seen.


    When the change is complete, she puts away her wand and looks at Miranda with a sneer.


    Miranda looked at each other''s tree carvings, and then at her own owl. She shrugged, "you''re good."


    She didn''t argue with agraia, not even angry.


    Hoffa admires Miranda a little. He''s not angry when he''s insulted like this. If it''s him, I''m afraid


    "But you''re pretty good. Some people don''t even dare to try," aglia told Miranda


    As she spoke, she held her head high, and the light from the corner of her eyes fixed on Hoffa.


    She wanted to see the arrogant and indifferent boy make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 14

    By her insinuation, Hoffa''s face is not very good-looking, he picked up his wand, gently knocked in front of the small block, he thought of a wooden sword.


    Magic comes out of the wand, and Hoffa uses his mind to control the magic and instill it into the wood. All of a sudden, he had a magical feeling, which was like grabbing a piece of dough out of thin air.


    Under the effect of magic, the wood seems to have a strong plasticity.


    So that''s it, the purpose and the structure?


    Hoffa knew it. He closed his eyes. Thinking about a shining blade in my mind.


    The wood began to elongate, elongate, and flatten under the control of Hoffa''s spirit.


    In the process of change, Hoffa frowned.


    No, the details are not enough, but the blade can''t be called sword.


    So he began to think carefully about the shape of the hilt and the shape of the armguard.


    Above the table, the wooden sword became more and more decent. At first, it was just a rough embryo. Slowly, the patterns on the handle were carved out.


    Miranda murmured in admiration, while agraia murmured with disdain, "there''s something else..."


    After finishing the carving, Hoffa opened his eyes and looked at the sword in front of him. He didn''t look very happy.


    Miranda exclaimed, "it''s really you. You did it!"


    Hoffa shook his head and closed his eyes again. He always thought something was wrong.


    You know, he wants to become Animagus. It''s not enough to turn wood into a wooden sword!


    Think about it. What''s the difference between this and making a rubber sword out of plasticine? The essence of a wooden sword is still wood. It''s not magic at all. It''s not magic at all.


    Essence, change, goal.


    Dumbledore''s key words were spinning in Hoffa''s head.


    No, the sword should be made of iron, the goal of the sword should be killing, and the wooden sword can only be used as a toy.


    So Hoffa concentrated his mind and completely immersed himself in the current wooden sword, trying to perceive more details.


    But no, his spirit can feel every fiber of wood, but still can not feel the essence of wood. Let alone change.


    Not enough spirit?


    Hoffa frowned. Suddenly, he thought of the meditation of the mirazhba traveler. Meditation can improve the spirit.


    Hoffa opened his eyes and looked around. People around him were painstakingly deforming the wood. No one cares about themselves in the corner.


    He opened his mind, closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation.


    At this moment, his spirit is magnified by meditation. If he wants to, he can feel the whole picture of the classroom without eyes.


    But Hoffa didn''t. his whole spirit was immersed in the wooden sword. To explore the nature of wood.


    The powerful spirit is like a cobweb, which penetrates into the wooden sword. With magic, the spirit penetrates through the fiber, through the cell, through the nucleus, and all the way to the essence of organic matter.


    It was as if there was a big bang in my head.


    The black-and-white world suddenly became beautiful, and he seemed to come to another dimension. Countless tiny particles revolve around him, change, endless colors Remix and disperse in front of him.


    Magic with Hoffa gallop in a completely unknown world, a new world belongs to metamorphosis opened in front of Hoffa, he felt joy. He felt almost in control!


    Yes, that''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    In the real world, the wooden sword in front of Hoffa suddenly burst into powder and completely dissipated in the air.


    On one side, Miranda''s face was slightly dignified.


    Agraia was proud smile, she thought, this fool, directly the sword gone!


    In the classroom, Dumbledore, who is correcting students'' mistakes at the podium, suddenly turns his head and looks at the corner.


    A strong spiritual force suddenly appeared in the classroom!


    Tom Riddell on the other side of the classroom frowned. He felt something.


    Dumbledore put down what he was doing and walked quickly to the corner. All eyes followed him.


    Coming to the corner, Dumbledore saw Hoffa with his eyes closed.


    Next second, Hoffa raises his wand.


    In the air, a trace of crystal clear metal light appears.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes.


    The metal light quickly arranged and combined to form the blade, guard and hilt.


    Dumbledore''s blue eyes suddenly widened.


    The shining blade showed that it was a metal sword, not a wooden one.


    Miranda opened her mouth in disbelief.


    Agleia turned pale, pressed the table and stood up.


    All the students around turned their heads and watched the magic scene happen.


    They didn''t know what it was like, only a metal sword appeared out of thin air.But Dumbledore knew that the boy in front of him had changed the essence of things!


    When the change was completed, Hoffa opened his eyes pale and full of joy. He grasped the sharp sword in front of him.


    He did it! He changed the essence of things with transfiguration. That''s magic!


    Dumbledore clapped his hands heartily, and soon the students around him followed him. They don''t know why, but they just feel terrible.


    Tom mavolo stood up, frowning at Ravenclaw''s table and muttering in disbelief: "Hoffa...!"


    Hoffa, still in the joy of the completion of the change, was startled by the applause. He looked up and didn''t know when he was surrounded by people. They clapped one by one.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t this the basic operation?


    Dumbledore couldn''t help but pull Hoffa up and look at him like a rare treasure. Then, he grabbed the sword that Hoffa had made, raised it high, and said with admiration:


    "overfulfilling, overfulfilling, Hoffa! Look! I''ve never seen a freshman do that. It''s amazing. The last person who could change like this was Nick lemme more than 500 years ago. Ravenclawa 50. "


    He was so happy that he didn''t even want to look at other people''s works carefully.


    This made aglia so angry that as soon as she finished class, she went out and threw her woodcarving tree in the dustbin.


    After class, Hoffa wanted to leave the classroom, but Dumbledore stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, Hoffa."


    Hoffa stood still as the crowd passed him, and Ravenclaw''s classmates clapped him excitedly on the shoulder. He said inspiring words to him, but Hoffa saw Tom Riddle pass by with a sullen face. As he passed by, he heard a slight whisper.


    "It''s really good, Hoffa."


    Dumbledore pointed to the table in front of him and Hoffa sat down.


    Dumbledore looked at the earrings on Hoffa''s ear and said with a smile, "you seem to get on well with goblins."


    Think of Endor, Hoffa can only scratch his head, "OK, just can''t take it down."


    "Why take it down? It''s a gift from a friend."


    Then Dumbledore took a stool and sat down. His fingers crossed and his expression became a little serious.


    "You just acted dangerously, you know?"


    Hoffa felt a little confused.


    Dumbledore handed the sword back to Hoffa and said seriously, "can you change it back?"


    Hoffa stares at the wooden sword and feels it for a while. He turns pale. He knows why Dumbledore left him. He understood the structure of metal atoms, but he didn''t understand the structure of trees. He couldn''t change at all.


    Dumbledore took his arm and whispered, "caution, Hoffa, caution. I''ve seen too many talented shapers who are not careful enough.


    You have a very strong spiritual talent, but you should remember to change the structure of things, not the essence of things. The ecstasy and impulse brought by change can easily make people lost.


    In my opinion, you have just completed an irreversible change, if the object of your change is not a piece of wood, but yourself. You''re completely lost. "


    Hoffa looked into Dumbledore''s sharp blue eyes and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Dumbledore straightened up and struck the metal sword with his wand.


    The metal sword slowly turned back into a small piece of wood.


    "Remember, a true shaper should not only be able to turn stone into gold, but also be able to turn gold into stone."


    Dumbledore''s words scared Hoffa for a long time, so that when he walked out of the classroom, there was a cold sweat on his back.


    Indeed, the moment he completed his metamorphosis, he was almost dazzled by the joy. At that moment, he even felt close to becoming Animagus.


    But now it seems that he has a long way to go.


    Other students did not know Dumbledore''s warning to Hoffa. They were all talking about that Ravenclaw had a student who was good at metamorphosis. Ravenclaw''s students regard Hoffa as a hero. Although professor goshak has deducted 70 points from them, Dumbledore has added 50 points. As soon as he comes and goes, the scores are almost offset.


    However, unlike other students, aglia''s attitude towards Hoffa is increasingly unfriendly.


    No matter when, all she gave Hoffa was a bad face.


    On Tuesday, when they were in herbal medicine class, she deliberately replaced Hoffa''s fungus plant with a pot of cannibal to see him make a fool of himself. Fortunately, Herbert beerley, the dean of hechpatch, reminded him in time, otherwise his nose might be torn off by the terrible plant.


    On Wednesday, in her astronomy class, she laughed at Hoffa, who confused Ganymede with Europa.


    Hoffa thought that the little girl had never suffered a loss since she was a child, so she suddenly met a blow. So I hate myself, but the more she does, the more Hoffa ignores her. Just think of her as a clown.He goes to class in the morning and meditates in the breeze of the common room in the evening.


    If he had some spare time, he would go to the library and look for ways to learn about the magic charm.


    Unfortunately, there are only a few areas that junior students can visit in the library. There are only some basic theory books in those places. There is no specific incantation book at all.


    If we can''t find a way to be invisible, we can''t explore Hogwarts wildly.


    But Hoffa is not in a hurry. There''s plenty of time anyway. If it wasn''t for agleia''s response, he would have thought that life at Hogwarts wouldn''t be too perfect.


    The calm continued until Thursday.


    There is a flight lesson on Thursday.

 Chapter 15

    Hoffa got up earlier than ever on this day.


    Flying is a human dream. As a wizard, Hoffa certainly has an ambition to travel through the clouds. Especially in 1938, airplanes were not as popular as later generations. If you can learn to ride a broomstick, you will not only be able to go out easily, but also have more life-saving cards in the future. After all, the Muggle air force in this era is not as terrible and accurate as later generations, and the war is mainly land war.


    In the dining hall in the morning, a group of calm ravenclaws discussed Quidditch anecdotes with rare and excited expression.


    Hogwarts has a good breakfast. Fried eggs, bread, vegetable or fruit salad, sausage or bacon, coffee, tea, milk, butter, jam and juice. There are other kinds of cereal porridge.


    But Hoffa was thinking about flying lessons, afraid that he would eat too much and fly too fast to spit out, so he ate very little, so he ate a sausage and a little cereal.


    Some students from wizard families boast about their flying history.


    William Carlson is another roommate of Hoffa. He has been talking to his friends about his family''s glorious flying history since early in the morning. He also said that his father once rode a broomstick to avoid the pursuit and strafe of airplanes in World War I.


    Taylor Smith is a Muggle descendant of their dormitory. William is boasting while Taylor is listening with great interest and envy. For Muggles in this era, if they don''t become the RAF, flying is basically hopeless.


    The students on Ravenclaw''s side were pretty good. At the Gryffindor and Slytherin tables, the group of students gathered in small groups, laughing from time to time.


    It''s boys who laugh. Quidditch in this era is still boys'' game, and girls seldom participate in it.


    After breakfast, a group of people walked out of the hall. Come to a grass near the school Quidditch field.


    It was a fine, breezy day, and the grass was waving slightly under their feet. On the other side of the lawn is the forbidden forest. In the distance, the dark trees are swaying in the wind.


    This class is with Slytherin''s first graders, who are already there, with a row of broomsticks on the ground. Tom Riddell was talking and laughing with some of his classmates. When he caught a glimpse of Hoffa, he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, since the two of them came to school, the conflict seems to have disappeared. He became two unrelated passers-by. There was no hatred of the orphanage, and there was no sign of recognition.


    Hoffa knows about Riedel''s super ambition. He''s not a naive child like Malfoy. It''s impossible to spend energy on finding fault for nothing.


    Soon after, their teacher came. Hoffa had heard it from his roommate at breakfast. Quidditch''s teacher, Palio Leo, was a hitter for Ireland in the 1920 Quidditch World Cup. When their team''s best result reached the semi-final of the world cup, it was very remarkable.


    Pario was a tall, arm long man with curly brown hair and high spirits.


    When he saw the new student, he whistled.


    "What are you waiting for? Line up according to height!"


    The crowd moved noisily.


    Look at this group of 11 year old children pushing and shoving, huddling around.


    Parrio stepped in impatiently. The children were pulled out and put in different positions.


    Hoffa was originally standing with Miranda, but Palio pulled them apart because Hoffa was half a head higher than Miranda. He was pushed by Pario to another man.


    Yes, it''s agraia again.


    They are similar in stature.


    Agleia snorted coldly when he saw Hoffa being pushed.


    Originally, the warm sunshine and gentle breeze made Hoffa very comfortable, but now, standing beside aglia, he felt uncomfortable.


    See the students according to the height into a sequence of arithmetic, teacher Palio appears extremely satisfied.


    Then he whistled and said, "stretch out your right hand, put it over the broomstick, and say," get up! "


    "Get up!" Everyone cried.


    Hoffa reached out and said, "get up!"


    Nothing happened.


    So he accentuated.


    "Get up!"


    There''s still no response.


    He immediately felt puzzled. What''s the matter?


    He turned to have a look, someone''s broom soon got up. Take Tom Riddell, for example, standing opposite Hoffa. As soon as he opened his mouth, the broom went into his hand.


    His roommate William didn''t brag, and his broom bounced quickly into his palm.


    Some children''s brooms slowly fall on the ground, rolling back and forth, a very reluctant look.


    For example, Miranda, her broom seems to be a little hesitant. It comes up a little bit and goes down again. But it''s moving.


    But only his broom did not move.


    Hoffa didn''t give up and tried twice, but he still couldn''t."Muggle." There was a happy sneer.


    Hoffa saw that agraia on the right was smiling triumphantly. She was still holding her arm and motionless.


    So Hoffa said to her the only word in a week: "whatever you''re proud of, you haven''t moved."


    "Is it..." She lengthened her tone, as if enjoying the moment.


    With that, aglea looked at him sarcastically, holding his chest in one hand and stretching his hand over the broomstick. I didn''t say anything.


    The broom swished into her hands, and Hoffa could feel which broom could not wait to be ridden by her.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened and he looked at his broom again.


    "Get up!"


    The breeze swept through the broken branches and it didn''t move. Like a dead salted fish.


    Hoffa''s face darkened. He raised his hand.


    Pario noticed him: "what''s the matter, son?"


    Hoffa: "teacher, my broom is broken."


    Everyone around looked at him, and parrio''s eyes widened. He stretched out his hand in the distance.


    "Get up."


    Hoffa''s broom flashed out of his body and into Palio''s hands.


    "What are you talking about? The broom is in excellent condition," said Pario Then he threw the broom back to Hoffa.


    Hoffa continued: "get up."


    It''s dead again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    agraia laughed happily, and his sweet look made Hoffa''s teeth itch. She said:


    "flying Muggles, the draught duck among the witches, are people without any talent for flying. This kind of person is rare in history, but you are undoubtedly one of them. Flying is an ancient and elegant art in Britain and even in Europe. Quidditch is a senior social movement. It represents the outstanding people in the crowd who have the ability to rule, and you...


    "shut up! You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. "


    Hoffa''s face was livid, and he drank away from agleia. This time, he didn''t want to make peace with agleia. His dislike of the girl reached its acme.


    He took out his wand and pointed to the broom on the ground.


    "Yugadim Leviosa!"


    Under the effect of the floating curse, Hoffa''s broom soared like a dog, and Hoffa held it in his hand with pain and shaking.


    Hoffa sensed the reluctance of the broom, but he held it firmly.


    Then something that Hoffa didn''t expect happened.


    Agraia raised her hand.


    Yes, she raised her right hand high and said, "Mr. Pario, Hoffa cheated. He cursed the broom."


    The noisy grass quieted down.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at aglia and Hoffa.


    Hoffa was surprised. How could there be such a disgusting person in the world to make a report? This kind of thing is hated by people in any world. The man around him did it in such a dignified way.


    If you don''t get attention and worship, you have to deal with others. Does the earth revolve around you? Why is she divided in Ravenclaw?


    Pario went to Hoffa unhappily: "do you really curse the broom?"


    "That''s right." Hoffa sighed.


    "What curse?"


    "Floating curse."


    Said Hoffa.


    Pario took a deep breath and exhaled.


    "In Quidditch, it''s a major foul to curse the broom. You know what? "


    "I don''t know." Hoffa said without expression.


    "I won''t deduct your points for the first time. But you don''t have to attend this class. Go and watch it. " Said Pario regretfully.


    Hoffa threw away his broom, folded up his wand and strode aside. Hold your arms and don''t talk. He was too angry to speak.


    The changeable life once again beyond Hoffa''s expectation, he is not Harry Potter, he has no talent for flying. No Quidditch talent, not even know the rules of Quidditch.


    On the grass, parrio whistled. Demonstrate how to ride a broom with the students.


    The students sprang up one after another, and someone was riding on the broom. Someone was flying around fast and sick. Agraia is one of the best in the crowd. She doesn''t even have to hold the handle of the broom with her hands. She holds her arms around her chest, as if she can make the broom go wherever she wants with her mind.


    The distant sky is full of white clouds. Hoffa, with his back against a tower and a Dogtail in his mouth, looked at the people flying around, and for the first time felt out of place with this land.


    Agraia has a point. In the wizarding world, Quidditch is really a game with talent. Just like those sailing competitions of Ivy League university in the United States, they are not high-class circles. Maybe they don''t take you to play.Ask yourself, Hoffa knows why the broom just ignored him, because he didn''t want to participate in Quidditch, he just wanted to fly.


    Quidditch''s rules are stupid for him.


    In particular, catching the snitch directly rewrites the rules of the game. There''s no reason for that. It''s totally personal heroism.


    In contrast, he prefers football in Muggle world. Everyone is important.


    At this moment, he thought of a lot of things. He thought of Hermione''s quarrel with Trelawney, a divination teacher, in previous novels. Trelawney thought Hermione had no talent for divination, so she denied her efforts. But the fact is that sensibility and rationality can not be both. Hermione can never become a diviner, and Hoffa can hardly become a Quidditch expert.


    After all, there are only a few talented people in the world, especially sports.


    In the previous life, I was half embarrassed in sports. When others played, I could only watch, but I didn''t expect to come to the wizarding world, I was still like this.


    If you can have a little talent in metamorphosis, that''s enough. Why be greedy. There are many ways to fly, and you don''t have to hang yourself in a tree. What we should do is to learn and develop honestly.


    Only those who survive the future war are qualified to pursue their own happiness. It''s meaningless to be the king of a group of 11 year old students.


    To understand this, Hoffa calmed down. He spit out Dogtail grass and left the playground calmly.


    In the sky, agraia has been flying, but her eyes are always fixed on Hoffa sitting in the corner.


    The feeling of beating Hoffa made her feel very good. Since she met this person, she has been eating shriveled. Especially when she speculated about the identity of the other party on the train, she felt that she had lost face and went to grandma''s house.


    Today, she''s got it back.


    Can see Hoffa so calm to leave, agleia felt his fist hit on the cotton.

 Chapter 16

    Hoffa, go back if you don''t have Quidditch. There is still a lot of time left. He plans to go to the library to look for some books. If he is lucky, maybe he can find books about the magic body charm.


    If you want to be the one who laughs to the last, it is necessary to pursue your own freedom and happiness in this magic world. To gain strength, developing a system is the quickest way. But now Hogwarts is the only wizard secret that Hoffa can explore, so it is urgent for Hoffa to find a way to cast the magic body spell for himself.


    If you want to go back to the castle''s library, you have to go through the school''s hunting ground. The hunting ground is between the Forbidden Forest of Hogwarts and the castle. Here is a huge green lawn with a radius of several kilometers, like a stretch of green carpet. The breeze makes the grass rattle.


    Halfway through, Hoffa suddenly found that there were many magic runes on the ground. These runes were arranged in order, and there was a faint blue light on them.


    It''s like some kind of functional magic array.


    Magic circle on the grass?


    Hoffa was a little curious. He looked as he walked.


    Suddenly, Hoffa saw a dozen figures gathering in the distance. Look at how they''re dressed. They''re seniors at Hogwarts. They seem to be talking about something out loud. As Hoffa was on a short cut, he just passed the group of people on the road. When he approached, he stopped to watch for a moment.


    Just listen to the voices of the senior students'' arguments getting louder and louder.


    ...


    "do you want people to live?"


    "Who on earth did it?"


    "For days in a row


    "why hasn''t the Ministry of magic sent someone?"


    "Headmaster dipert said he would deal with it himself."


    ...


    Hoffa went behind several senior students and had a look. Behind a few students, the original neat Rune array was blown out of a huge gap, the turf flying, the ground is full of crazy holes and scratches.


    This is Teleport array! Hoffa was surprised. He remembered.


    President Armando said at the opening banquet that [the Ministry of magic has set up a special transmission point in the school hunting ground. Students above grade 6 can go to the special site of the Ministry of magic for special training after obtaining approval. ¡¿


    those senior students nearby are still arguing and worried, most of them are worried about their studies and tasks.


    ...


    "I don''t have enough credits. What can I do?"


    "I''m worse than you. If I can''t finish this task, I may not be able to finish this year!"


    "Let''s go to the Ministry of magic in other ways. We have to go to the teleportation array."


    "No, you didn''t listen to headmaster dipert? Everything is arranged by the school. "


    ...


    after listening for a while, Hoffa found a senior who held his arm and didn''t speak. He asked in a low voice, "excuse me, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as the senior student looked down, he saw Hoffa, who was only his rib height.


    He immediately leaned down and whispered, "what grade are you in? What are you doing here?"


    "I''m a freshman. I happened to pass by." Hoffa said, "isn''t this the Ministry''s delivery point?"


    "Yes," the senior student said anxiously, "it''s a pity that some unknown guy destroyed the teleport, so that we can''t send it to practice."


    Destroy the delivery point


    Hoffa thought that some people were so bold.


    He wanted to ask something else. Suddenly, several figures strode in the distance.


    The senior student gave Hoffa a quick push:


    "come on, Professor goshak is here, don''t let him see you here!"


    Hoffa saw a figure in a bronze robe. At the thought of this man''s severity, he shivered and walked back to Hogwarts from the other side of the hunting ground without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This incident is just a small episode for Hoffa. It has nothing to do with who destroyed the teleport array.


    After returning to Hogwarts, Hoffa went straight to the library. His system exploration degree now stays at 0.5%, even one percent of Hogwarts has not been explored. We must learn to be invisible or sneak quickly.


    Entering the library, there are thousands of books, hundreds of narrow passages, and rows of bookshelves standing high. Some students have to use a ladder to access the high books.


    There are no freshmen here. They are all senior students who look up materials and write papers. Witches like Hermione are rare after all. The first grade students don''t have much homework. Besides, they are young and play hard. Few people come to places like the library.


    In the past, Hoffa was looking for magic body incantations in the magic books, but he had already turned the basic magic spell area that junior students could enter.


    After another turn, Hoffa began to lose heart.He didn''t find the word "invisible" in the catalogue of any book.


    The recent bad luck has begun. According to the law of conservation of character, I may have a little talent in metamorphosis and have spent all my luck.


    Hoffa thought for a while, the school must be to explore, school rules must not be fully complied with. Discovery must not be discovered.


    So in addition to stealth, there are other ways?


    After thinking about it for a while, Hoffa suddenly thought of the marauders, Harry Potter''s father and Sirius.


    They are also the kind of school rule destroyers, but the capital they can do so is not only the invisibility cloak, but also a very important reason is that they are Animagus.


    Hoffa saw the light.


    Yes, Animagus, if you can''t be invisible and become a small animal. It can also be explored on campus. Isn''t it just that I have some talent in metamorphosis?


    It''s hard to get rid of the idea, and Hoffa is very interested in transfiguration. He left the incantation area and went to the storage area of metamorphosis books.


    The storage location of the deformed books is close to the magic medicine, which covers a large area. It''s just that there are not many books for the first grade students to refer to.


    Hoffa has selected several books of interest, including the guide to primary metamorphosis, the transformation between matter and magic, and the foundation of rapid metamorphosis


    after reading several books in a row, Hoffa found it a little boring. There are all the things in these books, which are not as good as Dumbledore''s. Probably only Filch''s kind of people would watch it.


    He did not give up to turn over, some books can teach him something. Some can''t.


    In the process of turning books, Hoffa didn''t pay attention to his position. He was addicted to knowledge and went deeper and deeper in the library.


    Suddenly, there was a whisper in my ear.


    "Look at me."


    "No


    "Look at me."


    "I have the most knowledge."


    "No, I have more knowledge."


    "But mine is more useful."


    ...


    Hoffman looked up and found that there was no one around him. All the books are lying on the shelf.


    But the whispers in my ear are still arguing.


    "Don''t listen to him."


    "Don''t listen to him."


    "Come on, kid."


    "I can make you brilliant."


    "Brilliant?"


    "Read for glory, fool."


    "Tut tut."


    "Short sighted."


    "Knowledge itself is desire."


    "Oh


    "Damn it


    "Shut up."


    "Let him choose."


    ...


    they kept whispering, and Hoffa''s eyes widened.


    These books are in A fight?


    Why do you hear the sound of books Does every wizard do that?


    He didn''t understand, so he approached curiously.


    The noise of those books is more intense. They constantly belittle other books and elevate themselves as if they are ready to sell themselves.


    Hoffa walked slowly along the bookshelf when he found a thick old book lying across the cupboard in the third row.


    He felt instinctively that the book was a good match for him.


    Because when other books are quarreling, this book is very quiet. It seems to exude honey confidence.


    So he took out the thick book as big as his chest.


    "Oh, damn it."


    "Good luck."


    "Hum, another one."


    "Slip, slip."


    At the moment Hoffa made his choice, all the books around him murmured and finally quieted down.


    Hoffa carefully looked at this self-confident book. Its cover was made of the skin of an unknown creature. It had a strange touch and seemed to be slightly burnt.


    The book seems to have been burned, and on the cover, faded silver characters are written in a mess.


    Morgen le Fay is the author of anatomy of all things, structure is king.


    What a big tone, Hoffa.


    He opened the page of the book, and at one glance he was drawn in.


    Inside the paper, the standard drawing of a lion''s anatomy. From hair, to nerves, to magic flow.


    Under the page, it says, "the basis of metamorphosis is understanding. There is no magic difference between metamorphosis of a cat and metamorphosis of a lion. The only difference is whether you know enough about the target of metamorphosis. If you want to metamorphose a cat, you need to know enough about meow. If you want to become a lion, you need to know enough about lions. It''s the same with Animagus ¡¿Hoffa was a little short of breath, and the book seemed to see through his mind at a glance. Come up straight into the subject, and the outside of those coquettish bitch completely different.


    Hoffa turned the page without hesitation.


    On the second page, there are huge eagles, each of which is also a skeleton, each of which is a feather.


    [through magic, the most difficult point of shuttling back and forth between the subject and the object is not to understand the object of the target, but to deeply understand oneself. People who can''t dissect themselves deeply, can''t become true masters of metamorphosis ¡¿


    Huo FA was shocked by a paragraph in the book, which was like Hongzhong and Dalu to him.


    He''s trying to keep turning the page.


    All of a sudden, a grey bearded librarian jumped out and took away the magic book that Hoffa was reading with interest. "Hey! Boy, do you have the professor''s signature? "


    At first, Hoffa was infuriated, but he looked at the bright red characters on his head. Only then did he realize that he had violated the school rules. Entering the forbidden area of the library requires the signature of the professor.


    Seeing that Hoffa didn''t speak, the administrator forked up.


    "If you don''t sign your name, come to the senior area to look for the book. In case the magic inside the book backfires, who is responsible for it? It''s me or you! Go, go, go ..£¡¡±


    Waving a feather duster, he pushed Hoffa out of the library.


    Standing at the door of the library, Hoffa kicked the Roman column beside him. He was not willing. I think it''s really a bad time. I''m not good at what I''m going to do.


    It''s annoying to be interrupted when reading a book. If the old guy comes later, maybe he can find the secret of Animagus'' transformation.


    Annoyed for a while, Hoffa began to think about solutions.


    I have to get this book, but Hogwarts has broken so many rules. Where can I get the professor''s signature.


    At this moment, he could not help but think of the original book, Harry and Hermione in the second grade to make compound decoction prescription, and went into the forbidden area. But they met that fool of Lockhart. Who are they going to sign for now? Dumbledore certainly can''t, that guy is too smart, let alone goshak, that stern old man is not soft to his granddaughter.


    When Hoffa walked out of the library with a sad face, he found that it was all dark. I''ve been in the library too long before I know it.


    A sense of hunger came and he ran to the hall. I have missed the meal, I can only hope that there is still some food left there.


    Unfortunately, when he answered in the hall, there were only a few people here, and there were only some remaining desserts on the table.


    Hoffa thought he had a bad day.


    After a little dessert, Hoffa returned to Ravenclaw''s common room empty handed and empty bellied.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The public lounge is unusually noisy, and a group of children are eagerly discussing Quidditch related content.


    And in the middle of the crowd, is the silver hair of aglia, her outstanding flying talent has been everyone''s consistent worship and pursuit. They surrounded her like stars, and many people kept asking her questions about her flying skills.


    As Hoffa enters the lounge, aglea immediately amplifies her voice, like a proud Little Swan, guiding the worshipper''s flight.


    "Jilun, you''re too bent and your center of gravity is too forward. If you can fly well, there''s a ghost."


    "William, there is something wrong with your grip posture. Your habitual action is to control the direction with your left hand and wave the club with your right hand. If you always control the direction with your right hand, you will lose miserably in the game."


    "Tyler, you''re doing well today, but I think you''re still afraid of flying. Don''t be afraid to fly. You''re not a Muggle. Unlike someone "


    when she said something about someone, she raised the volume again, no doubt insinuating.


    Hoffa turned a blind eye to her as if she were farting. Since he can''t meditate in the common room, he plans to go back to his dorm bed to meditate.


    But when he was about to go upstairs, Miranda got out of the crowd and held him.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hoffa asked faintly.


    "You didn''t eat at night."


    Miranda takes out a roll of paper. Hoffa took a look and found that there was food in the paper bag. Although it was just a few chicken legs and bread, Hoffa felt warm in his heart.


    He took some cold food and put it in his mouth, and Miranda comforted him:


    "it''s nothing if I can''t fly, and I can''t fly well. Half a month later, there will be the first Quidditch match in our college, which is against Gryffindor. Will you go to see it? "


    Hoffa was dumb. After what happened today, he was really not interested in Quidditch. Did Miranda come to comfort herself for fear that she would be sad? What a nice girl.


    But now Hoffa is full of metamorphosis, and he doesn''t care much about these things.But when Miranda comes to ask, he can''t refuse directly. Then nodded perfunctorily, "go, why don''t you see it?"


    Miranda whispered in Hoffa''s ear:


    "agraia has been selected as the substitute seeker of the Quidditch team in the Academy. Next week, the official seeker of the team is going to the Ministry of magic to attend Auror training. If you can cheer her on, I think it''s a good chance for you to put down the gap."


    Backup seeker, agraia! Put down the gap and cheer her on?


    Hehe, Hoffa felt his intestines twisted together. He was as unhappy as eating a lump of wild excrement.


    Miranda is so clever. She gives her food first, then she gives her support. If you say the second news directly, you will not agree to go to the Quidditch game. Does this guy have a good idea of his character?

 Chapter 17

    Since Hoffa''s mind was still on how to get the library''s deformed books, he didn''t pay much attention to Miranda''s request. He replied casually, "OK, I''ll go."


    Miranda continued to whisper: "Palio was going to discuss with the dean to let her become a seeker directly. Unfortunately, goshak felt that freshmen could not join Quidditch, so he only let her be a substitute."


    Hoffa is a little surprised. Isn''t it the same as Harry''s treatment? If goshak were a little looser, he would be another first grade seeker.


    He turned to look at the girl in the middle of the crowd and thought this guy was a leading role. The seeker is the king of the team. Most of the famous people in previous lives were excellent in the Quidditch project.


    James, Harry, Malfoy, Cedric, CHO, Chang, Krum, Ginny.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    Hoffa thought she was a bit like Hermione before, but now he seems to have a problem. She is an all-round player.


    ...


    If Hoffa thinks that peaceful compromise works, it''s a big mistake.


    What happened next refreshed his three outlooks.


    On Friday, Hoffa had two classes.


    Defense against the dark arts and potions.


    The defense against the dark arts course in this era has not been cursed, it is just a common course. The teacher was a retired old Auror, named alatia Meles. He''s also the dean of Gryffindor.


    He was very kind and humorous when he taught to the junior students, basically telling stories to the students. Vampires, werewolves, black goblins All kinds of monsters he faced when he was young. If Hoffa remembers correctly, he should be the last normal teacher in defense against the dark arts class. When he retires after seven years of teaching, Tom Riddell wants to get the position after graduation.


    But after being rejected by Dumbledore and others, Tom Riddell cursed the position. Since then, no teacher can stay in this position for more than a year.


    After the defense against the dark arts class in the morning, the potion class in the afternoon.


    The professor of potions is Slughorn, Dean of Slytherin. Hoffa had an idea at lunch about the library''s signature.


    Compared with Snape, Slughorn is a good talker. He even gives Voldemort the secret of Horcruxes. He also gave Harry Potter his unbearable memory.


    But the premise of all this is that you can get his approval.


    Yes, Slughorn only associates with those students he thinks are valuable and promising, and regards them as the most precious collection of life. After his retirement, he would rather go back to the world in order to become Harry''s teacher.


    In short, this man not only judges people by their appearance, but also has some snobbishness.


    But his heart is not bad, if Hoffa can get his approval, get a library book signature from him. It should not be difficult.


    After all, Voldemort can be taught the secret of Horcruxes. What is a signature.


    Hoffa was usually very casual in class, but today he went straight to the bathroom after dinner, cleaned up his appearance, and combed his black hair neatly behind his head.


    It makes him look a lot more energetic. He''s not ugly at all. After careful dressing, there are still some handsome people.


    First impression is better, then act positive, Hoffa thinks he should be able to get Slughorn''s attention.


    The potion classroom is in the basement of Hogwarts. It''s colder than the main building of the Castle above. There are glass jars along the wall, soaked in animal specimens and abnormal body organs. Hoffa thinks it''s interesting here. Slytherin''s common room should be nearby.


    After entering the door, the basement is filled with light fog, full of all kinds of strange smell, and many bubbling crucibles.


    Hoffa looked at them one by one, and he recognized all the potions he was making. Thanks to his superior spirit, he has recited more than half of the potion books. If Slughorn had a question to ask, he felt he could stand out.


    The classroom table in the basement is round because there is a crucible in the middle.


    Slytherin students sit at the same table as Ravenclaw students. As a result, Hoffa had to sit at the same table with aglia.


    Unfortunately, Slytherin''s table was very close to Ravenclaw, and Tom Riddell, the future demon, was sitting opposite Hoffa.


    Hoffa suffered from the feeling of being attacked on both sides, but he didn''t show it.


    Soon after sitting down, the door of the underground classroom opened, and before the Slughorn showed up, the big belly came in. Then came a man with a sepiolite silver pipe in his mouth.


    He was wearing a tight jacket, much younger than 50 years later, not bald, but also fatter.


    His smile, the whole person like a huge smoking walrus.After entering the basement, Slughorn first swept his eyes around the students and stayed a little longer on agraia and Tom Riddell. Because these two people are the most outstanding in appearance.


    Then he picked up the roster, took a glance at it and began to call the roll.


    Hoffa thought that the purpose of the roll call was to see whether there were descendants of big families or famous witches among his students.


    So when he ordered Tom mavolo, he was a little surprised. One more look at Tom in the crowd. Mavolo of the Gunter family is also a famous figure.


    Hoffa thinks that Alexander, Voldemort is more handsome than him, and Voldemort has the aura of Salazar Slytherin. If you want to get the favor of this person, you must be very outstanding, or you will be like Ron, even the name can''t be remembered by him. Not to mention getting the signature to the forbidden area.


    After counting his name, Slughorn puffed out a cigarette ring and said happily, "OK, everyone, please take out the scales, the medicine bag and the magic potion and potion textbook."


    There was a clatter of taking things in the classroom.


    Hoffa is a little lost. Is it time for class?


    "But..." Before that, I''ve prepared some potions to open your eyes. Let you first feel the magic of the potion. "


    Then he pointed to Slytherin''s table, a pot hissing and smoking crucible, and asked, "can someone answer, what is this medicine?"


    Here we go! Hoffa was excited and raised his hand high.


    Slughorn nodded happily as he saw someone raise his hand.


    "Good, you say."


    Hoffa stood up and said, "the cold resistant medicine is made of Daisy root and licorice juice in a ratio of one to nine, plus Shanghai leopard fat and mouse spleen. It is mostly used in northern Europe and Siberia."


    "It''s quite right to go back."


    Slughorn said brightly.


    "What''s your name?" He didn''t remember Hoffa''s name


    "Hoffa Bach, sir."


    "Bach, that''s good. Ravenclawa has five points."


    Slughorn nodded to Hoffa and sat him down.


    Hoffa is very happy. It seems that he made a good first impression on Slughorn. When he finishes the course, he may be able to stay and get a signature.


    Agraia took her arm and snorted scornfully.


    Tom Riddell of Slytherin''s table leaned back in his chair with great interest.


    Slughorn walked to another crucible with gray solvent and asked, "now, who can tell me what this potion is?"


    There is no doubt that Hoffa''s hand points to the sky again.


    Slughorn showed a surprised expression: "Bach, very good, you can tell me."


    Hoffa stood up again and said, "petrochemicals. It''s made of stone warbler eggs, fire grey snake eggs, rock hanging moss, and a crypt spider eye. It''s non-toxic. Its function is to make people fall into a short petrified state, lasting about 15 minutes. "


    "Very accurate, very accurate! Huo FA. Ravenclaw added five points


    He turned to the students and said, "what are you still doing? Don''t you write it down?"


    There was a rustle of parchment, and even Tom Riddell picked up his quill.


    But there was only one person who didn''t move.


    It was agraia, who was leaning back in her chair, rubbing her chin and staring suspiciously at Hoffa.


    She began to doubt Hoffa''s purpose.


    Hoffa noticed the ghostly look of agraia, but he didn''t care. All his mind was on Slughorn. As long as you can get a good impression and get the signature, you can get the deformed book from the forbidden area.


    When the students finished taking notes, Slughorn turned to a lavender crucible.


    "Did you...


    before he finished, he pointed to the sky with one hand.


    But this time it''s not Hoffa.


    It''s agraia.


    Hoffa didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin, neither did Slughorn.


    He bit his pipe and froze.


    "Miss dreises, do you... Have any questions?"


    Agraia stood straight up.


    Pointing to the lavender cauldron, he said: "fear potion, if drunk, will make people produce hallucinogenic effect. If the quantity is enough, it will also make people suffer from mental trauma. It''s an old technology of more than 100 years. (she shakes her head disdainfully.) the raw materials are crow feathers, short antlers, and a little black elf blood. It''s supposed to be scarlet, but in order to make it look more deceptive, you add a purple mountain flower to it. (she slaps her mouth) - a poor trick, but it''s enough to cheat someone.She aimed her eyes at Hoffa. "I''m afraid some people with shallow knowledge will think it''s a recovery potion and drink it without hesitation."


    Hoffa took a deep breath, his teeth gripping the inside of his lower lip, and sat in a chair without speaking.


    Slughorn''s eyes were full of surprise, but it was not over.


    Agraia pointed to another crucible with a brilliant green light.


    "The fluorescent agent is made from the sap of tree essence, shimmering mushroom and ghost skin, which can achieve the luminous effect of the whole body. Ancient witches discovered it by accident when some animals courted. But as far as I''m concerned, if you can add a little chameleon scales to the potion, it will make the fluorescent effect richer and more lasting... "


    (a minute later, she''s the only one left in the basement. Hoffa''s face is livid, Slughorn''s eyes are full of wonder.)


    Agraia: "the This one is a lightweight medicine, which makes your body as light as a feather. The materials you use are eagle feathers, flying mushrooms and moon wings. But for me, this method is too old-fashioned, just a drop of purified siren blood can achieve the same effect "


    (one minute later)


    agraia" ... anti wolf potion, while targeting werewolves, if you can add a little wailing death knell, you can achieve the same effect on those dirty elements in human beings with evil intentions. It''s a pity that you haven''t achieved this...


    (a minute later, Slughorn is sweating)


    " Of course, I don''t think the potions in this basement have no merit. For example, I think the sleeping potion you made is very unique. It can not only make the depressed wizard fall asleep, but also make the patients feel like they fall asleep naturally. "


    Agraia pointed to a pot of colorless and transparent liquid in front of him and praised him a few words, which made Slughorn feel relieved.


    But then the girl said:


    "just because of the irresistible property of sleeping potion, this potion is controlled by the Ministry of magic and should not appear in the classroom of junior students. I think you should take it as a bonus item, but in case some people lack self-control "


    Slughorn is sweating again.


    I don''t know how many minutes later, the silver haired girl in the middle of the classroom finally finished her long speech. She held her arms and scanned the classroom, smiling sarcastically when she saw Hoffa.


    At last, Slughorn shivered, took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Hoarse: "you, you... And, you and the president of the European Association of pharmacists, Igo moyses..."


    "He''s my incompetent great grandfather," said agraia scornfully


    All the students took a cool breath.


    Hoffa collapsed in his chair, looked up and breathed. the face turned ashy.


    "Sure enough," Slughorn clapped his hands, "gifted, gifted, you''re a born potion wizard! Ravenclawa 50 points! "


    At the moment, he looked at agraia as if he were looking at a peerless jade.


    As for who Hoffa is, he has long forgotten.


    The whole class clapped behind Slughorn. Hoffa didn''t. he closed his eyes. He was afraid that he could not contain the anger in his eyes.


    ...


    after class, Slughorn cheerfully called out to aglia.


    "By the way, miss drasse, I''ll have a little dinner on the third of next month with some senior students. Do you have time for me?"


    Agraia frowned and hesitated for a second.


    Then she saw the gloomy face of Hoffa, and suddenly showed a clear look. She nodded happily to Slughorn and gave him a sweet smile.


    "My pleasure, sir."


    Hoffa strode out of the door. At the moment, he was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    It''s all fucked up!


    It''s all smashed!


    Now Slughorn only has aglia in his eyes. How can he get his signature?

 Chapter 18

    What is the problem girl? Hoffa thinks that no one is more suitable for these four words than this guy. He can see clearly that this little bichi is determined to fight against herself. As long as it''s something that can upset her, she has to try it all over again.


    She has become the most annoying thing Hoffa and his family have ever met!


    Tom Riddle is more lovely than her, at least Voldemort is very low-key!


    When he came to a deserted bathroom, Hoffa turned on the tap. He flushed his face, but the cold water couldn''t calm him down.


    He thought that his mentality was very mature, and he could be happy and angry. But he found that after so many days, his mind was on the verge of bursting.


    Finally, he angrily kicked his foot on the tile and scolded: "revenge! Vanity! Psycho, how can you be such a boring person in the world? "


    Just when Hoffa was angry.


    Click.


    There was the sound of books falling from the door, and Hoffa turned at once.


    When she saw Miranda standing at the door of the bathroom, she was so surprised that all her books fell to the floor.


    Hoffa suddenly realized that he had lost his temper. In the case of the target can not be completed, their patience was unconsciously consumed most of the time, actually began the incompetent fury, the real wizard can not be like this.


    As she picked up her book, Miranda muttered, "I think you''re in such a hurry, so I''ll come and have a look..."


    "It''s OK," Hoffa said. "I was just pissed off."


    "What''s the matter with you today? I don''t know how you feel Asked Miranda, finishing the book.


    "I wonder? I have that white haired monster... " Hoffa scoffed.


    "Of course, I don''t see you do your hair carefully. You look so casual at the school opening party. Why are you so active today? " Asked Miranda.


    Hoffa was silent.


    Miranda saw that Hoffa didn''t answer and said with relief: in fact, aglia is not so difficult to get along with. She just likes to show off. It can only be said that she is the most Ravenclaw in Ravenclaw college.


    "Well, when did Ravenclaw become an adjective?" With that, Hoffa walked out of the bathroom.


    Miranda followed Hoffa and asked, "what do you think is Ravenclaw. If you want me to say that agraia is not welcome in any other hospital. But Ravenclaw''s students have their own way of getting along, and maybe you can try to look at her in other ways. "


    Hoffa sneered sarcastically: "hum, as long as she doesn''t interfere with me, she can do anything. Even if she goes to get the Nobel Prize this year, it has nothing to do with me."


    "What is the Nobel Prize?"


    "Forget it," Hoffa waved his hand irritably. "Don''t you think such a person is very annoying?"


    "No, she didn''t Wait. "


    Miranda suddenly stood still.


    "You said she got in your way. Did she get in your way today?"


    "Of course "Huo Ran just wanted to tell the truth, but he shut up in time. Ravenclaw is a human spirit. He doesn''t want to be seen as eager for forbidden books.


    But Miranda could see it. She pushed her glasses and said with a deep smile.


    "You sort out your appearance and then actively answer questions. Do you want to make a good impression on Slughorn


    Hoffa and milandala are away from each other. He always feels that Miranda is not a girl at all.


    Miranda came up and said, "well, it seems that you don''t want nothing. What do you want. Join his Slug Club, or get some potions from him. "


    "Neither." Hoffa stopped angrily.


    "Tell me what you want."


    Hoffa hesitated. The identity of the granddaughter of the other vice principal made him a little afraid.


    "Are you attracting some girl''s attention?"


    Miranda is gossiping. Knowing that she may be agitating, Hoffa''s teeth itch with anger. Are these English children so precocious?


    "Or do you like aglia


    Hoffa had goose bumps. He raised his book angrily and tried to fight.


    "That''s enough. Shut up. Don''t be disgusting. I want a autograph of Slughorn and take it to the library to borrow a book. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    "That''s it


    Miranda was surprised.


    "What else? If the librarian hadn''t been too harsh, why do you think I would have gone to so much trouble to please the dean of Slytherin? "


    "I told you so." Miranda covered her forehead. "This kind of simple thing can be easily done. OK, you don''t have to compete with that guy agraia."


    "Ah? You have a way


    Hoffa beamed. "You mean you can ask your grandfather to do me a favor?"


    "Don''t even think about it. Adebayor won''t do anything so kind."Hoffa: Well, you can''t say that


    "He won''t, but I will." Miranda giggled, "we can do some tricks..."


    Hoffa was curious about what she could do, but Miranda didn''t tell him. Just let him cooperate and keep it secret.


    ...


    ...


    soon, it was Monday again.


    It was a gloomy rainy day, and the crackling rain hit the glass of the castle, which made the inside and outside of the castle gray.


    Morning, magic class.


    Adebe goshak, still stepping on the second hand, walked into the classroom accurately.


    He stood in front of the platform, his gray eyes swept, and asked in a deep voice, "why is there one less person?"


    Hoffa doesn''t have to look. Miranda''s absent again.


    However, this time, without waiting for Professor goshak to deduct points, he raised his arm to the sky.


    It''s aglia, who lives with Miranda.


    Professor goshak asked, "how?"


    "Teacher, here''s Miranda''s slip. She has a bad stomach," agraia said


    With that, she took out a piece of paper from the table and handed it to her.


    Goshak took over a scan, Hoffa saw that his face had been unshakable rarely showed a trace of disappointment. That expression made Hoffa sympathize with the old man. He thought that if he was professor goshak, he would be very angry.


    His granddaughter so do not give their face, repeatedly do not come to class, and he can not really take each other how. What dignity does it give him?


    But the old professor goshak soon put away the disappointment. He swiped his name and handed the note back to aglia.


    There was no point deduction, and Ravenclaw''s students were relieved.


    Goshak: "last class, we talked about the syllables and actions of basic charms. Today, we want to practice charms. The first thing we need to learn is copy charms. Copy charms are mostly used for real objects, but they can also be extended to some non real carriers such as spirit and memory. It''s a kind of non basic but very profound


    after the class started, the solemn and tense atmosphere was relieved.


    At the beginning of this class, they will formally learn how to use the magic spell. Although huofa, a first-year student, has basically learned the magic spell. He also learned the copy spell in front of him in the elementary magic book, but he still listens to it very carefully.


    Thanks to the spirit above ordinary people, Hoffa is very good at the magic class as well as the deformation class.


    Finally, he succeeded in copying one small iron ball into two and two small iron balls into four. His skilful skills were praised by goshak, who gave Ravenclaw ten points.


    It''s not as generous as Dumbledore, but it''s enough to make aglia angry. Because as like as two peas, the iron ball she copied was obviously not the same as the original iron ball. Of course, this is good for ordinary students, but it''s not good compared with Hoffa.


    Hoffa turned a blind eye to her chagrin. He had reflected on himself and was determined not to be angry for this person any more. He thinks that this is a stumbling block on his way forward and a test of the will of the universe.


    But after class, as soon as he got to the stairs at the corner of the fourth floor, he saw aglia holding his arms, standing under the statue of grey, the apple polisher, looking coldly at himself.


    Hoffa thought that she was upset because he saw that she had given the college extra points. He ignored her and went straight over.


    "Stop!"


    Agraia gave Hoffa a cold cry.


    Hoffa turned reluctantly: "what are you doing?"


    "What''s your relationship with Miranda?" Asked agraia.


    Hoffa said coldly, "what do you want to express?"


    "Why does she want me to leave it to you?"


    As he said this, aglea raised his finger with a note between it.


    Hoffa sneered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but what does Miranda want to leave for me? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Agraia immediately showed disgust in his eyes. "I don''t care about your business because I''m so sentimental."


    She shook her fingers and threw away the note. It seemed that there was something dirty on the note, and then she turned away without looking back.


    Hoffa heart + 1.


    He drew out his wand and lazily cast a floating spell, allowing the note to return to his hands.


    Pick it up and open it. It''s Miranda''s fake note.


    I have a bad stomach and am in the school hospital. Please take the morning off. Miranda goshak. ¡¿


    below is the signature of ADBE goshak.


    Hoffa was holding the note for no reason. Just when he didn''t know what the note was for, the letter on the note suddenly changed.


    They began to rearrange quickly.


    It became.


    [apply to enter the library to borrow any book, unlimited time]Adebe goshak


    Hoffa opens his mouth wide, and Miranda promises to help himself get the note for library borrowing. But I didn''t expect that she used this method, pretending to have diarrhea, to cheat Adebayor''s signature. She not only cheated goshak, but also that bastard of agraia.


    In addition to his surprise, Hoffa''s mood was greatly uplifted, and his sense of fortune was just the same.


    Primary goal achieved!


    As long as you can get the deformed book, you may become Animagus. If you can succeed, it is equivalent to sneaking.


    Stealth and Animagus have their own advantages, stealth can completely eliminate the shape. But after becoming a small creature, many places that human beings can''t go can go by themselves. The most coquettish thing is that when the shape of Animagus becomes smaller, his steps will become silent.


    Hoffa wanted to thank Miranda, but in Dumbledore''s class, Miranda still didn''t show up.


    This made him mutter in his heart. Is this little girl really sick?


    After finishing the metamorphosis course, Hoffa ran to the library with a signed note.


    When he came to the position of Morgan''s "anatomy of all things, structure is king", he just wanted to take out the book. The old librarian jumped out. He took the feather duster and yelled fiercely, "Hey! You again...


    a note reached under his nose and interrupted the old man.


    "Cut the crap and give me the book!" Hoffa said.


    The old man snatched away the note. After reading it twice, he swallowed the words he didn''t scold. His wrinkled face became very depressed.


    Rules are rules. There is no room for him to refute them. He had to pull out the book and loaned it to Hoffa.


    After getting the book, Hoffa felt the rough cover of the thick book and became more relaxed. But he didn''t read it immediately. He decided to wait until there was no one around him.


    ...


    in the auditorium at night, the ceiling is rainy, which is no different from the outside.


    At this time, Hoffa saw Miranda, who had not been seen for a day, sitting at the table eating a piece of potato pie, with a blank look.


    Hoffa shook his hand in front of her. "Hey!"


    Miranda turns her head slowly. Strangely, she doesn''t wear glasses now. Her face is pale and gloomy. She has a sickly manner.


    "Do you really have diarrhea?" Hoffa asked with concern.


    Miranda looked Hoffa up and down, gave a snort, and then continued to eat the potato cake, with a cold expression that didn''t really want to pay attention to him.


    "What a pity..." Hoffa muttered. He also took a potato cake and whispered to Miranda, "thank you so much. I borrowed the book."


    Miranda stopped chewing. She thought for a moment.


    "What?"


    "Borrow books." Hoffa said happily. "I borrowed it from the library."


    "what does that have to do with me?" Miranda interrupts Hoffa with a blank face. She turns her head and continues to eat the potato cake.


    Hoffa opened his mouth wide. He was a little confused. What does it have to do with you? Can I borrow it if it''s not for your help? How could this normally good tempered girl suddenly change her personality.


    He thought Miranda might be in a bad mood because of her great aunt. But on second thought, Hoffa thought he was crazy. This little girl is only 11 years old. She hasn''t started to develop yet. Standard little Lori, where''s her aunt from .

 Chapter 19

    Originally, with a stable life in Hogwarts, Hoffa should be able to live a lazy and comfortable life like others. Every day I sleep, go to class, eat and play games with my friends.


    But in fact, he can''t do it. Maybe other students can, but Hoffa can''t.


    He is different from others. Europe is a society that stresses relationship, blood and family, especially Britain.


    Other students can relax and play. If something goes wrong, the family will take the lead. Hogwarts, no matter which students, have relatives, whether Muggle descendants or wizard descendants. Even Tom Riddell, who came out of his orphanage, had relatives, whether he liked it or not.


    But Hoffa has only himself.


    In the face of the changeable future, he can''t rely on anyone.


    The countdown to the war is about ten months away.


    This tension oppressed him all the time, like Damocles'' sword.


    This led him to feel insecure all the time. Although there are some basic charms, there is also a metamorphosis script. It didn''t make him optimistic.


    Hoffa often asked himself whether he could get a bullet in his body, or whether he could go through the battlefield without being hurt?


    If you can''t, you have to keep working hard.


    Try to be strong.


    Learn everything that is good for you.


    So, on the weekend, it''s just dawn. When other roommates were still sleeping in the dormitory, Hoffa went out with a big book he borrowed.


    Borrowing the book does not mean that Hoffa can become Animagus. There are too many ways for him to study. But compared with no one to guide, this is a great progress.


    Now that he is free, he has to go out and study the metamorphosis in this mysterious collection.


    After a simple breakfast, Hoffa, who was going out, saw Professor Meredith of Gryffindor at the bottom of the clock tower. He was checking the number of people going to Hogsmeade with his watch.


    Hogsmeade village is a pure wizard village near Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. It was also the headquarters of the 1612 goblin rebellion. The school stipulates that only students in the third grade and above can go there on a specific Saturday, and must have the guardian''s signature permission.


    A group of third graders were standing on the lawn. They were dressed as usual, and each of them had a happy face.


    Hoffa doesn''t think much of these people''s behavior, but he doesn''t know how to cherish them when he is in Baoshan. You should know that Hogwarts is one of the top wizard''s secret places in Europe.


    Isn''t it nice to go to the library to learn some magic charms?


    Wizard, wizard, if you don''t study magic, is it still called wizard? In Hoffa''s cognition, a wizard, good or evil, should have a strong spirit of solitude, and be able to stand loneliness and temptation. And put most of the energy on exploring the truth of the universe and the true meaning of philosophy.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to go to the library now. What he wants is in his arms.


    After moving his thighs, Hoffa ran slowly to the Black Lake along the hunting ground with the book in his arms.


    The calm water of the lake reflects the rolling hills on the lake bank and the mysterious castle on the hills. The waves are shining with dazzling silver light. The white clouds in the lake are blooming like snow lotus. In the distance, you can see some stone drains built in the period of King Arthur.


    In the Black Lake to find a hidden, good light after the grass. With excitement and expectation, Hoffa can''t wait to open the book he borrowed.


    But after a crash, the smile and excitement on Hoffa''s face gradually disappeared, and he began to become calm and dignified. He felt that he was still too optimistic.


    This book is a very complete guide to metamorphosis, in which the process of metamorphosis into Animagus is very clear. Every step, every process of magic flow, but the more clear, the more profound Hoffa can feel the Transfiguration.


    It''s not a simple low-level magic spell to transform into Animagus. It''s a very difficult transformation secret. It takes more than ten steps and hundreds of magic transformations, and it needs to be completed in a very fast process. Even those with extraordinary talent need at least one year of hard work to succeed.


    At least one year The task of exploring the school is still unfinished.


    Hoffa raised his head from the book, frowning.


    He''s not interested in the secrets hidden in Hogwarts. He''s not Voldemort. He doesn''t have any collectors and super ambitions.


    But World War II is just around the corner, facing a treacherous and changeable future. Hoffa felt that he was pressed for time, and the great God of the system had only one knowledge of his own. There are also the fragments of that spell. I only get two-thirds of them. I''d better gather them together as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, in the face of a terrible war, there will be no cards at all.


    Do you have to find the magic body curse? Hoffa was a little fidgety.


    Agamanis needs a lot of time, and the magic spell can''t be found for a while. It''s a bit of a hassle that the task of exploring schools is delayed."It''s a headache." Hoffa murmured to himself, holding the book.


    He worked a few times to calm down the anxious mood in his heart. I learned it honestly. No matter how slow it is, it''s better to do it than not to do it.


    By the Black Lake, Hoffa was immersed in the state of learning by himself. From time to time, he would take out the prepared parchment and quill pen, take notes while writing and drawing, and occasionally take out a magic wand to test the movement and magic flow....


    it''s hard to understand the change process of Animagus, but learning makes him happy.


    The sun gradually rises, the morning light disappears, and the shape of the white clouds changes again and again.


    The morning was fleeting in Hoffa''s study. At noon, Hoffa was a little hungry. But he was afraid of wasting his time, so he didn''t want to go back to school. He picked some berries by the lake, ate and looked at the reflection of the castle in the distance, relaxed his eyes. He decided to continue his magic learning journey in the afternoon.


    But just then, suddenly, there was a cry in my ear.


    "Hoffa!"


    Hoffa got up from the lake and looked around.


    Nothing. He looked at the lake again. There were only the waves beating against the pebbles.


    "What the hell, are you hallucinating?"


    Murmured Hoffa, turning the page.


    But just as he was about to continue reading, the cry came again: "Hello, Hoffa, are you deaf?"


    Hoffa suddenly stood up and closed the book. He drew out his wand and looked around warily.


    "Who is it? Who''s talking. "


    Hoffa asked with a bad look.


    "Silly boy, don''t look for it, it''s me!"


    Hoffa felt something was wrong. His voice was close at hand, like a whisper.


    He touched his ear and found his silver earrings.


    He recognized the owner of the voice.


    Hoffa was shocked: "it''s you, indor!"


    Who else besides me, indor said lazily, "why, have you made so many friends in Hogwarts that you forget the voice of your partners?"


    Whoo! Pick up the wand. Hoffa is both happy and resentful. It turns out that the swindler goblin has a Bluetooth headset in his ear. No wonder I didn''t leave a contact information when I left. In a word, ENDOR should be his first friend in the world.


    From the earrings came indor''s curious voice:


    "if I remember correctly, you should have a holiday today. How does Hogwarts feel about life?"


    "Ha ~" Hoffa threw a berry in his mouth and said, "how can you care about me so much? Is it because you cheated money?"


    "That''s not true," indor sighed. "But I have something important to ask you for help. It''s very important. Can you meet me now?"


    "Meet?" Hoffa was stunned. He looked around.


    "How to meet, I''m at Hogwarts."


    Indor asked, "do you know Hogsmeade? I have two brooms at Hogsmeade. You can come before dark


    Hoffa was shocked: "you''re crazy. How can I get out? I''m only in grade one. When I went to Hogsmeade, I was found by the school enough to get expelled."


    "Oh, dear." The goblin said, "rules are used to break. Every Hogwarts graduate I know has broken at least ten rules that are enough to be expelled, but they all graduated safely. I''ll tell you, there are many secret passages in your school that can come out... "


    "Come on!" Hoffa immediately interrupted the goblin, "I''m only 11 years old, just as tall as you. I''m afraid that as soon as I walk out of the secret Road, others will find me. What else can I talk about?"


    Yinduo was surprised on the other side and said, "well, it''s been nearly a month since I went to Hogwarts. Don''t you know any bewitching incantations, such as phantom body incantation, fuzzy incantation, easy face incantation..."


    he didn''t say it was ok, but when he said that Hoffa''s depression index was going up again. He said, "Hey, would you? You will teach me, teach me where you want me to go. "


    "Teach you," indor was surprised, "goblin magic, human wizard can''t learn, you have your own casting system."


    "That''s bullshit." Hoffa didn''t have a good airway. "If I can, I''ll hang up."


    "Ai Ai," the goblin said quickly at the other end, "don''t worry. Although I can''t teach you, someone in your school can teach you."


    Huo FA was stunned by the turning point in the words, and then surprised, "who is it?"


    "Well, I don''t know who it is. But my former partner once told me that he once joined a club when he was at school.


    That club is a kind of magic spell club. When I first joined the club, every president would reward members with any kind of magic spell, as long as you can pass the test of the club. "


    Hoffa''s eyes widened.


    "And this community?"


    "Of course, Hogwarts has a lot of clubs."


    "Where is it?" Hoffa asked eagerly."I don''t know. I''m not from your school." The goblin said angrily, "but I gave you an earring. My last partner also wore goblin earrings. His name is Nemon. You go to the school''s Club registry to ask, there should be harvest


    Hoffa closed his book and stood up. Turn around and go to the school.


    Yinduo is still nagging: "if you learn any invisibility or bewitching incantations, remember to come to me at Hogsmeade, and I''ll wait for you at two brooms..."


    Hoffa can''t listen to them any more, and his mind is full of magic incantations.


    There is no doubt that Animagus needs a lot of time to practice and study, but the magic spell is different, and the learning speed of magic spell is very fast. As long as you can learn the magic body curse, many of the school rules that hinder you will be broken instantly.


    Yinduo also said a few words over there. It''s urgent... He must come, but Hoffa didn''t reply.

 Chapter 20

    Back at school, after hiding his metamorphosis books, Hoffa went straight to the school''s community classroom.


    There are many student organizations in Hogwarts that are similar to these societies. For example, later generations of Harry Potter, he founded the D.A., that is, Dumbledore army. It''s a defense against the dark arts community that studies in the house of need.


    , however, they were helpless at the time when they placed the club''s position in the demand room, because at that time Hogg Watts was in the high pressure state of the British Ministry of magic and had to avoid Dolores''s various eyeliner.


    But in this era, Hogwarts obviously did not have that kind of situation, and the community developed very prosperous. Hoffa casually asked a senior student on the road, and he told Hoffa the location of the classroom of the school registration and registered society.


    In a word, in western society, education to a large extent tends to interest and hobby, that is, gifted education.


    Basically, from primary school, there will be various associations in the school. Develop students'' talents.


    Of course, because of the concept and lifestyle, Hoffa did not experience any community in his previous life. There was no school in high school, so we were afraid of delaying our study.


    When it comes to college, most of the clubs in the school sell dog meat with sheep''s head. They are all places for seniors to hook up with simple schoolgirls. It doesn''t really cultivate any interest.


    So the club is really a new thing for Hoffa.


    After a huge portrait on the second floor of the society registry in Hogwarts, this is a picture of hundreds of ancient Greek philosophical figures. The people in the picture are noisy and quarrelsome.


    You don''t need a password to get into that picture. Because there are students coming in and out.


    After passing through the limestone corridor behind the portrait, Hoffa comes to a hall surrounded by many arched corridors, and the exquisitely carved patterns of the corridors turn into a string of magic symbols that twinkle on the walls. In the middle of the hall are statues of a group of young witches with magic wands. They look high spirited.


    There are many portraits on the wall. On the portraits are all kinds of outstanding students of past dynasties. Those paintings are also advertised one after another to recruit new members into their own societies.


    Many students are walking around here, most of them are freshmen about their age.


    After Hoffa looked at it for a while, he saw a table in the corner of the hall for registration and consultation. In front of the table sat a pretty girl. She was wearing a school gown. She was in the sixth grade or so. She was holding a feather brush to record something. Her movements looked very sharp.


    Hoffa walked over and the girl looked up with a professional smile.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to ask, do you know any clubs that learn magic charms?" Hoffa asked politely.


    "There are 17 magic clubs in the school. Which one would you like to add?"


    While talking, the girl drew out a pile of parchment.


    "Er..." Hoffa was stunned for a moment, because duo only told that there were magic societies that could teach him magic, but he didn''t say which one. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there were only 17 societies that could learn magic.


    The girl saw that Hoffa didn''t speak, so she asked again.


    "Do you have an invitation? Some clubs are invited to join. "


    "No Hoffa said honestly.


    "Well, there are only three who don''t need to be invited. But I think you''d better sort it out yourself. "


    With that, she handed Hoffa a wad of parchment.


    Hoffa looked at it. Well, the names of all kinds of clubs on it were very long.


    Trastrag


    the oxhorn Club


    the secret magic club of all things


    kriptia society


    the brothers of omechanie


    Northern Ireland magic club


    Northumberland Club


    these societies not only have their own founding time, but also have their own characters. And they have their own requirements. Many societies have very strict requirements for people who sign up to participate, including region, family, and even blood lineage.


    Hoffa looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t know which one Yinduo said could teach magic.


    So he asked the senior girl in front of him, "well, which one of them is a member of the society can teach magic spells, any magic spell."


    "Any curse?" The senior girl frowned.


    "I''ve never heard of a club boasting that it can teach any magic spell. Moreover, most freshmen enter the club mainly to learn the rules of the club. No one''s going to teach the curse easily. "


    Hoffa was stunned. This is different from what ENDOR said.


    He flipped the parchment on his hands carelessly, thinking.


    All of a sudden, he pointed and stopped on the last page of the paper.


    This page is marked with a society called the violet sorcerers.


    The violet sorcerer society


    can not be joined without wisdom, preciseness and perseverancePeople who do not strictly keep secrets are not allowed to join


    there is a row of small words at the end of the parchment (the number of people enrolled is full.)


    But it wasn''t the name of the club or its requirements that attracted Hoffa''s attention, it was a small piece of paper on parchment.


    is as like as two peas in a picture of a strange pale mask. The mask concealed his whole face and could not see clearly. But on the man''s ear, he had a earring which was exactly the same as himself.


    Hoffa immediately knew what club he was going to join.


    He said to the girl in front of him, "that''s it. I want to join this club."


    After the schoolgirl took the parchment and looked at it, she widened her eyes But this club is full, don''t you see? "


    "Tell me where it is and I''ll visit it myself." Hoffa insisted. He is very determined to get the magic body curse, and will not waver because of some obstacles.


    "All right." The woman didn''t refuse. She drew a stack of small cards from under the table. One was selected and handed to Hoffa.


    "No, just follow the arrow. But if you''re not allowed in, I can''t control it. "


    Hoffa took the card and looked at it. There was a hand-painted area of a tower on the card. There was a small shaking arrow in the middle of the card. That''s where you stand.


    After thanking the senior student sister, Hoffa followed the instructions on the card and came to the community concentration area of the school.


    Hogwarts has a special area for most communities.


    Compared with the busy hall just now, the location of the club area is quite quiet.


    This is a high spire. The top of the spire is transparent glass. There is a bright white light on the ground from bottom to top. It connects the top and the bottom of the spire. It has a strange shape and seems to be the core of some kind of array.


    Some strange instruments revolve around the white light slowly, and from time to time they will give out a ringing sound.


    There are many oil paintings distributed in the tower, but the paintings on the walls are doing their own things, very silent.


    Once in a while, some people in the painting look up at Hoffa, and then they lower their heads. Leave him alone.


    On the way, he also saw some wizard students. These students stood in front of the oil painting. When they saw him coming, they all shut up silently. After he left, these students gave the password and disappeared the oil painting.


    Needless to say, Hoffa knew that behind each painting there was a different student group.


    This gives Hoffa a feeling of admiration. There are so many unknown secret rooms, so many wizard groups, so many ancient secrets...


    if you want to explore 100% to acquire the knowledge of the great God, you know how long the school will explore on that day.


    Hoffa took the card and walked slowly along the steps of the tower.


    The more you walk, the more you deviate.


    Finally, he stops in front of a huge portrait of a woman, a sorceress in a mask and a bouquet of violets.


    It''s very remote. There are not many paintings around. The man in the painting caught a glimpse of Hoffa coming and seemed to be aware of his intention.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the man calmly.


    "Excuse me, I''d like to apply for League membership." Hoffa said politely.


    In the painting, the woman puts down the bouquet and stands up, slowly disappearing into the passage in the oil painting. After a while, the woman came back.


    She came back with another person. It was a student with a pale mask. She was thin and couldn''t see her face clearly. They walked together in the oil painting.


    The thin student came to Hoffa, looked at him, and then came out of the picture, which made Hoffa jump. (he always thought that guy was also painted.)


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the masked man. It''s a female voice. I''m not very old.


    Hoffa looked at the other side with fear, thinking that the other side might have been imposed some profound magic.


    Because he felt that the masked woman was as transparent as she was standing in front of her, but it seemed that she was far away from her. Vaguely and unreal, as if she would disappear as soon as she turned her head.


    Hoffa asked respectfully, "can I join the club now?"


    "What do you want to add?" The masked man cocked his head, "didn''t the student union tell you that the club is full?" Her voice is also very ethereal, no texture.


    "Yes, but I''d like to have a try."


    The masked woman said, "what''s the purpose? State your purpose. "


    Hoffa looked up into the eyes under the mask.


    "I want to get a spell. I heard that you can get any spell by joining your club."


    The masked man shook his head and nodded again.


    She said with a smile: "it''s really an honest answer. It''s really interesting. I don''t know who told you that. But it''s not impossible to join the violet wizard group, but I have to give you a little test first"What test."


    "Recite the requirements of joining the League to me. I think you should have seen it in the student union."


    Hoffa replied, "you can''t join unless you are wise, rigorous and resolute, and you can''t join unless you strictly keep secrets."


    "Good, good memory."


    The masked woman took a step closer and made a half circle around Hoffa.


    "Tell me, are you really such a person?"


    Hoffa thought: "wisdom is not enough. I''m not sure about preciseness and perseverance, but the second one is to keep a secret. I think I can do it."


    "You are very modest. Come with me."


    She went into the painting with her hands behind her back and disappeared into it.


    Hoffa followed her through the painting as if through a veil. But he knew that it was caused by some kind of magic. If the masked woman hadn''t brought herself in, he would not have been able to pass the barrier.


    After entering, Hoffa found it very dark.


    At the foot of a stone step leading to the underground, there are some strange scratches on the floor. There is a brazier on every other section around.


    Through the steps, Hoffa came to a square underground hall.


    This hall is a standard square, with a raised stone platform in the middle. Beside the stone platform, there are some glass boxes neatly stacked, and there is only one cushion on the ground.


    Clean, simple, but somehow weird.


    This is Hoffa''s first impression of the club.


    After the masked woman brought Hoffa in, she ignored him. Instead, she picked up a bunch of violets from the stone platform and went to the bottom of a row of oil paintings.


    The people in these paintings are all wearing masks, all kinds of masks. But they are not like the oil paintings outside. They are all alive. These oil paintings are more like Muggle works. They are still hanging on the wall. The surface of the glass was covered with thick dust.


    Under each painting, there is a transparent vase.


    Some vases are filled with fresh violets, while some flowers are very dry and haven''t changed for more than ten years.


    The masked woman took the violet flowers and took away the old ones. Then put in the fresh flowers.


    Her whole posture and movements were extremely slow, solemn and mysterious.


    For some reason, Hoffa felt that it was not a community classroom, but a tomb.


    Because the atmosphere is so weird, there is no one. Lifeless, the surrounding brazier can not provide him with any temperature.


    Hoffa shivered involuntarily and looked around to find other people. However, there were no other people in the underground hall. Only the mask girl who slowly changed the vase for flowers.


    Finally, after changing flowers.


    The masked woman came to the stone platform and pointed to the only cushion on the ground.


    "Sit down."


    "What about the others?" Hoffa sat down and looked around.


    "I''m the only one in the club." Said the masked woman in an ethereal voice.


    Hoffa was surprised.


    "You said you were full!"


    "As long as one person can do what 10 people do, then the existence of the other nine is meaningless." The masked woman stood behind Hoffa with her hands on her sleeves.


    "But you''re lucky. I wanted to recruit a subordinate to help organize the club, so you came."


    "So... Will you teach me the curse?" Hoffa asked incredulously. He didn''t know why he had some bad premonitions.


    "I don''t mind if you pass the real test."


    The masked woman went to the stone platform, drew out her magic wand, and lit the pile of glass boxes beside the stone platform. The glass box opened slowly and she took out a scroll.


    Hoffa frowned slightly.


    "What is your test?"


    "It''s very simple. The violet sorcerer group is an organization of incantation, and naturally has the obligation to help school students learn incantation."


    She put the scroll in front of Hoffa.


    "I don''t know who you heard that our club can teach incantations, but obviously you have some misunderstanding about us. Our test is to let students learn any incantation in a short time. If they learn it, they will pass the test."


    "But if you can''t learn..."


    the mask man unfolds the scroll.


    "At your own risk, please."


    Hoffa looked at the scroll in front of him, only to find that there was only flowing white light on it, and nothing else.


    "This..." Hoffa just wanted to ask.


    Suddenly, the white light on the scroll was in full swing, and Hoffa was twisted, as if there were 20 Dementors tearing his soul in the scroll, making him unable to breathe.


    After a few seconds, the white light dissipated.


    Hoffa instantly fell on the table, unconscious.


    The masked woman couldn''t see her expression clearly. She bent down and folded up the scroll on the stone platform, then took out a small white hourglass from her sleeve. Next to Hoffa.She turned her head slightly to Hoffa''s already godless eyes and said indifferently:


    "friendship tips, in the book of incantations, only the pure goal is the only reality."

 Chapter 21

    Only pure goal is the only reality.


    Her words still reached Hoffa''s ears, but he did not know how to respond.


    At that moment, he seemed to be in a vacuum without gravity and matter. All around was dazzling white light, so that he could see nothing.


    He doesn''t know where his entity is. He doesn''t know where he is. He doesn''t even feel anything. It''s weird and confusing.


    The unknown experience made Hoffa flustered, but he immediately thought of what the masked man said to himself. Only the goal is the only reality.


    His target is the phantom curse.


    Magic body curse.


    As soon as the idea arose, the white light around him immediately felt it.


    One of the white lights separated from the surroundings and merged with Hoffa.


    Disallusionment


    several mysterious and complex syllables came into his mind, and he had not yet waited for him to distinguish the meaning of the spell carefully.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding white light began to materialize, and gravity and matter began to appear.


    Gradually, the white light dissipated and the surrounding scenery began to appear.


    ...


    ...


    Dang!


    Dang!


    A church bell chimed with the sound of birds fluttering into Hoffa''s ear. There was a lot of noise and the wooden wheels were rolling.


    The world is becoming clear.


    When he got familiar with his surroundings, he found that he was not in the dark basement at all. He was not even in Hogwarts.


    Hoffa is now standing on a busy street.


    The sky was cloudless, and it was a sunny morning. From time to time in the street, there were black carriages pulled by four horses, and the old kerosene lamps on the carriages were jingling.


    The last time Hoffa saw such a carriage was when he saw the Pirates of the Caribbean in his previous life.


    People around them were wearing black high brimmed hats, suits and pocket watches. There were women in Victorian costumes on the street. They were wearing exaggerated but old pleated skirts and carrying baskets. They were like servants or cooks.


    Around these cooks and coachmen, there are towering villas, high hall, magnificent gate, round arched window and corner stone, which are all elegant.


    And the ornate and complicated inscriptions on the doorposts and window eaves, plus the high spires of the church in the distance. It''s not 1938 at all. If it''s 1839 or earlier, Hoffa can almost believe it.


    On a closer look, Hoffa found that the body was not his own.


    He is now wearing a dirty gray robe with a colorful feather necklace around his neck and bone beads around his wrist. She looks like a shaman.


    And most of all, he became a black man... Like a black wizard who was sold to Europe by the slave trade.


    Hoffa was stunned by the situation.


    He tried to move, but he couldn''t move at all.


    The black wizard stood in the corner of the street, in the shadow of a tavern sign.


    As if waiting for something.


    At this time, a well-dressed old man came out of the villa across the street, and several grooms quickly opened the door for him.


    After getting on, the carriage grunted away.


    Just as the carriage left, "Hoffa" moved, completely out of control.


    It seems that there are two souls in the black man''s body, one is himself and the other is the original owner.


    Hoffa has a little more understanding of the current situation. This perspective is like playing the first person shooting game, switching to the perspective of his teammates after his death.


    However, what he experienced should be the memory of this black wizard.


    The black man hurried to a villa along the street corner. He looked up at the high relief of the big house, and his eyes turned to an alley on the side of the street.


    Then, seeing that there was no one around, he immediately climbed the relief of the villa and quickly climbed to the high place. Very agile.


    Lying on the eaves of the window, the black wizard took out his wand (a strange curved wand, like a hook). I ordered the windows.


    "Arahoe hole."


    The window slammed open.


    The black man went in without hesitation, and Hoffa, who watched all this, knew. This guy is a thief... A thief in the wizard.


    There are many valuables in the room, such as gorgeous gold watch and exquisite porcelain on the fireplace.


    Even on the floor of the room, there was a beautiful European woman lying on the floor. She was surrounded by fine silk and scattered empty wine bottles.


    She is sleeping.


    This should be the mistress of the old man who just got on the carriage. They used to play here before.But the black wizard didn''t look at these things at all. Whether it was people or property, he quickly looked around for something more important.


    Hoffa no longer pays attention to women after looking at them twice. Although women are good-looking, it is not uncommon for Hoffa who has experienced the 21st century.


    He is more concerned about the current situation.


    There is no doubt about it. The scroll that the masked man opened for himself at school was something like a Tom Riddle diary or a meditation basin.


    It records the real event, and then allows itself to witness the event, the purpose is to convey a certain message to itself.


    But what does it have to do with pursuing the magic body curse?


    The black man searched for a long time, but he didn''t find what he wanted.


    Finally, he pulled out his wand and lit it around in the air. Bookshelves, China, floors, even the women on the floor.


    Suddenly, as his wand touched a marble globe, it turned. The black wizard immediately put away his wand and lay on the globe and studied it carefully for a while.


    Finally, he pushed hard, and the globe rattled.


    There was a sudden rumble on the luxurious mahogany floor.


    It''s mechanism and secret door!


    The secret door was dark, deep, and seemed to lead to an unknown area.


    As the door opened, the drunken woman on the floor began to wake up slowly, but the black wizard didn''t notice. He was a little excited.


    He walked quickly to the secret door. Light up the wand, but when the wand lights up.


    Goo!


    A low roar came from the dark tunnel.


    A sense of extreme danger appeared.


    It''s weird. This feeling comes directly from Hoffa''s heart, as if he was a black wizard. He didn''t know what was going on, just subconsciously wanted to step back.


    At this moment, the control of the black wizard''s body came to Hoffa''s hands, and he stepped back.


    That''s it.


    The air engine is locked instantly.


    Then, a huge scarlet tongue nearly five meters long came out of the darkness and penetrated the black wizard''s chest, which was also Hoffa''s chest.


    A huge and real pain swept through Hoffa''s mind, this is not fake! This is for real!


    He was stabbed in the chest!


    The blood gushed out.


    Black wizard, no, Hoffa fell to the ground.


    A woman''s scream of horror came from her ear, and the sound of the broken wine bottle made her eyes dark.


    Hoffa didn''t have time to think. He just breathed out and died instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It could be a second, it could be a century.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    A church bell chimed with the sound of birds fluttering into Hoffa''s ears. People around talked and the wheels turned.


    Hoffa woke up from the pain.


    In front of us, there are still busy streets and sunny mornings.


    The driver of the black carriage rattled past. The kerosene lamp of the carriage rattled. One side of the early kitchen with a basket in the street on the wooden stand bargaining vegetables.


    It''s a calm day-to-day scene.


    Hoffa was stunned. What happened?


    The scene of just inexplicable death is still fresh in my mind, the kind of blood flowing out from his chest, the sense of powerlessness is so real, and the despair brought by the pain still blocks his chest.


    He wanted to breathe, but found he couldn''t.


    Because the control of the black man''s body is no longer his own, "he" stands under the wooden sign of the tavern and looks around with gloomy eyes.


    More let him despair things happened, in front of the luxurious villa door. An old man with a big stomach pushed out the door. He was dressed like a Muggle congressman, with a blue hangover on his face and the displeasure of getting up early to work.


    Then he got in, closed the door, and the carriage left.


    As the old man left, the black wizard moved. He walked into the alley. As like as two peas.


    Damn it!


    Hoffa wants to stop it, but he doesn''t know how to stop this guy from dying because there is no entity at all.


    In the lane, the black wizard reached for the bulge of the Roman column and quickly climbed up. Hoffa was in a hurry. He couldn''t speak or do anything. He had to watch.


    "Arahoe hole." The black man took out his wand and opened the window again.


    The wizard jumps into the room. The room is the same as before. The scattered wine bottles, the beautiful women, the posture of looking up and down, and even the saliva at the corner of the mouth are the same


    The black wizard found the globe and opened the tunnel.


    The deep roar reappeared.


    Yes, in this moment.Control is in Hoffa''s hands.


    "I''m Cao!"


    After a national curse, Hoffa subconsciously runs away and tries to jump out of the window. He doesn''t want to experience another heart piercing pain.


    But it didn''t work out.


    The thick red tongue still came out of the dark tunnel, caught up with Hoffa in a flash, and nailed him to the windowsill like lightning.


    The woman screamed and the sound of the broken bottle faded away.


    GG¡£


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    Dang!


    The church bell rang again, and Hoffa returned to his starting position.


    In front of us are still busy streets.


    A chatting cook.


    A driver in a hurry.


    Hoffa didn''t react much for a moment.


    As the bedridden old congressman stepped into the carriage, the black wizard took Hoffa into the shadow of death.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa understood completely. He was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother.


    This is a real somatosensory game!


    Damn, no one in the 21st century has developed anything. These witches were invented in 1938.


    There is no doubt that in the whole process of the scene, you will get about 3 seconds of control.


    Within 3 seconds, you have to make the right response and choice to change death. Otherwise, I will experience the pain of death again and again.


    The masked man said that she should bear the consequences. What magic props did she use for herself? The diary of Riedel in the original book has no such effect.


    What''s more, what''s the madman who keeps a huge magical creature in the villa? What''s the black wizard trying to steal. Is he really dead or alive in the end?


    But this series of questions is unanswered.


    As the black wizard climbed up to the villa, he opened the windowsill. After entering the room and handling the mechanism, control came to Hoffa again.


    Life and death in a flash.


    The roar sounded in the dark passage.


    Hoffa is not a fool, he immediately thought of himself in the white light, that inexplicable voice to remind himself of the curse - relief.


    The feeling of danger made his scalp explode, but this time, Hoffa did not choose to escape, he directly controlled the black wizard to draw out his wand.


    "Disraement!"


    At this moment, the magic came out of the wand and began to flow all over Hoffa''s body, as if a basin of cold water was flowing down his head.


    Hoffa''s figure began to blur. This spell is the magic body curse.


    But it''s a pity that Hoffa, who used the magic body spell for the first time, was not proficient in many syllables and movements.


    He didn''t really sneak up, just blurred his body.


    But the red tongue seemed to be affected by magic. It staggered and went straight through Hoffa''s left rib, penetrating Hoffa''s lung and stomach.


    Stay for a second, through the lung out of the tongue lightning back.


    This is really painful!!


    Hoffa''s tears came out. He took a breath and fell to his knees. Instinctively, he covers the big hole in his chest and gasps. Like a broken Gong, stomach acid is seeping into his chest. He will die of suffocation and poisoning. It''s more painful than death...


    next to him, the woman howled and threw everything she could see at Hoffa.


    Then, in the blurring line of sight.


    He saw a huge lizard crawling out of the dark corridor. Its head was the size of a car, three protruding eyes, and its body was covered with inverted scales, like a cold chameleon.


    The next second, the lizard opens its mouth, rolls its tongue, and drags Hoffa into the mouth full of sharp teeth

 Chapter 22

    It''s still the same.


    But this time, Hoffa no longer noticed the sound of any church, nor did he care about the scenery. Three deaths in a row made him highly focused.


    It seems that it is useless only to know the incantation. You have to cast it completely to leave this secret place.


    Hoffa pondered over the details of the spell he had just cast. There is no doubt that the magic body spell is not a simple spell. Otherwise, there will be no records in the library.


    When casting high-level spells, you need to be focused enough.


    He thought of the spiritual promotion of mirazheba''s mind, and did not hesitate to test it. The good news is that meditation still works in this state.


    With the help of meditation, all thoughts were swept away, and Hoffa''s will quickly strengthened.


    In repeated memories, the black wizard climbed up, entered the room and opened the secret passage.


    Hoffa was ready. At the moment of gaining control of his body, the black wizard''s eyes sharpened.


    A low roar appeared, and the red tongue came.


    Hoffa immediately took out his wand, stuck it aside and said calmly.


    "Disraement."


    This time, the huge lizard''s tongue stuck to the black wizard''s waist and abdomen, making a mess of the marble globe and other decorations in the room.


    But after all, I didn''t meet Hoffa.


    A large number of transparent holes appeared in his body, which gradually expanded, and Hoffa disappeared in the air like ice flakes in the hot sun.


    The lizard''s huge body slowly crawled out of the secret road. It was at least eight meters long and extremely fat. Its three protruding eyes scanned everywhere, but it could not find the black wizard sticking to the corner.


    Hoffa made it!


    Successfully released the magic body curse!!


    Adrenaline secretion, life and death between the stimulation, there is an exciting straight to the brain. He bit his lower lip, arched his instep, and forced himself not to cry.


    However, in the next second, a shrill roar came out.


    "Ghost! There''s a ghost


    The blonde and blue eyed mistress, who had been lying on the ground before, clung to the silk, yelled and threw the wine bottles on the ground at Hoffa. She stepped back on her legs in a panic.


    A bottle hit the invisible Hoffa and fell to the ground with a click.


    Huo FA''s heart is cold. He says in secret that it''s bad. He only remembers the magic body curse, and completely forgets that there''s another one! This is a disaster, bitch


    Sure enough, the giant lizard''s eyes turned and locked the broken glass bottle on the ground.


    Then, the red tongue full of barbs, like a blade, waved into a fan in the sky and cut horizontally.


    Click!!


    Have a good time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Hoffa returned to his original position, he had completely calmed down. Even the pain of being beheaded could not affect him. He kept on thinking. The spirit is as sharp as a sword.


    It''s just that you can''t successfully cast the magic body spell. It seems that you still can''t complete the synchronization condition.


    Then try again.


    A minute later, he stood at the entrance of the tunnel again.


    This time, he separated a part of the spirit, firmly observing the women in the corner.


    The roar sounded and the woman woke up.


    She saw Hoffa and started screaming.


    Hoffa took a step away with no expression, and made a straight line with the woman, the corridor and the three points.


    The big tongue came, and Hoffa bent down.


    The red scarlet wind passed his waist and went straight to the screaming woman.


    Hoffa rolled on the spot and stopped screaming.


    The strange lizard''s tongue went straight through the woman''s neck and wrapped her up.


    "Disraement!" In a second, Hoffa says a spell.


    The lizard''s tongue rolled the corpse back, and Hoffa became transparent and disappeared.


    The three eyed lizard chews the woman like a grasshopper, and slowly comes out of the corridor. It turns its eyes wildly, as if wondering. There were just two people here, but now there is no one.


    Looking at the row upon row of scales, the position of a decimeter in front of his eyes crossed.


    Hoffa''s spirit became more and more concentrated. He felt that he could not stay here for a long time. Otherwise, if he was found again, he would experience the pain of penetrating his heart again.


    He originally wanted to leave, but on second thought, if he left, he would not reach the synchronous condition.


    Someone arranged for the lizard to be here. It must be to take care of something that the black wizard wanted to steal. Hoffa was curious.


    Along the gap of the lizard''s forked tail, he sneaked along the wall and touched the secret road a little bit. Anyway, it''s a memory, and there''s no consequence to watch.So, in the middle of the dark chamber.


    He saw a square stone pillar with a silver necklace on it.


    That necklace looks very strange, like... A key.


    I didn''t wait for Hoffa to look at it.


    A force came from behind his head, and he lost control of the body. Straight up.


    In his last glance, the black wizard reached out and held the necklace in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss!!


    It''s like waking up from a dream.


    Hoffa came out of that weird space.


    He suddenly raised his head from the ground. At the moment, he was sitting in a dark basement, on the solid ground under his buttocks, and his hands were lying on the rough raised platform, surrounded by burning braziers.


    These cold objects convey a gratifying sense of reality to Hoffa. He looks at his hands without any obstruction.


    He''s back at Hogwarts, back in the back room of the violet society.


    You may not believe it. He just died four times in a row. He really doesn''t want to experience this experience for the second time in his lifetime.


    The only good news is that he now knows how to release the magic spell!


    The joy of the spell, which had been yearning for several months, finally arrived, was not enough for human beings. This joy even surpassed the madness of four consecutive deaths.


    When he felt the pain of penetrating the heart in the dreamland, Hoffa almost wanted to curse his mother. But when he came out, he felt that he should thank the masked woman for giving him the chance to learn the mantra.


    of course, he was also excited to make complaints about his experience in the illusion.


    But when Hoffa got up, he found out. The masked woman is no longer in the basement. The basement was empty except for the faint crackle of the brazier.


    thanks, or make complaints about it.


    It''s hard for Hoffa.


    Gone? What''s the meaning of this? Or did you stop by all the time?


    Hoffa tried to find each other, but he couldn''t find them. The room is about 100 square meters, four square, except for bricks and stones. There is also a pile of scrolls sealed in the corner, which is the same as when I came in before, but one person is missing.


    However, when Hoffa came back after a round. He found a small hourglass beside the stone platform he was lying on.


    Just now I was only looking for someone, I didn''t see the hourglass around me.


    Pick up the hourglass and have a look, the sand has already leaked out.


    Under the hourglass there is a note with only a few words written on it.


    Don''t come to me again. ¡¿


    no more Hoffa''s face suddenly became queer.


    What''s the situation? What did you do wrong? Why don''t you come.


    Didn''t you learn the magic body charm?


    Also said that in her view, she died too many times, and did not pass the test.


    Hell


    Looking at the sand in the hourglass, Hoffa was confused. Can''t you give me a letter if you have been or haven''t?


    He was puzzled.


    So far, he became more curious about the organization called the violet wizard group. There is only one person in the whole club, a member wearing a mask, and has props that allow people to learn magic charms in this way.


    What kind of organization is this?


    He slowly revolves around the wall, looking at the portraits of the members under the crackling brazier, and then feeling the quiet and lonely atmosphere here.


    He saw the scrolls stacked in the corner.


    That''s the prop he used to learn the magic body mantra. Hoffa swallowed his saliva and walked over slowly. Take a close look.


    The dark scroll in the glass box is nothing special at first sight, but Hoffa can feel the ancient magic around him.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and touch the glass boxes.


    But at that moment, all of a sudden, his hair exploded, and a sense of being peeped came.


    He turned to see, but found that all the eyes on the oil painting are quietly staring at himself, clearly just can''t move.


    Hoffa flashed back his hand and pushed, pushed, pushed back to the door.


    The eyes of the painting did not move, but followed him to the door.


    There''s something wrong with this club


    Hoffa swallowed, pushed away the portrait and went out.


    The feeling of being peeped, it just disappeared.


    Hoffa wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and felt a little more awe for the place.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the door, Hoffa closed his eyes and worked for a while. His mind gradually settled down.


    He has nothing to do with the secret hidden in this club. If he doesn''t pass, he won''t pass. Anyway, the goal is achieved.I''ve learned the magic spell.


    Hoffa kept all those doubts in his heart. He couldn''t help knocking his wand on his arm.


    "Disraement!"


    It''s like a cold liquid flowing down from the place where the wand strikes, all over the body. It was as if someone had knocked down a dozen cold egg whites on himself.


    Miraculous thing happened. His body appeared the same texture color as the school background wall, like a human chameleon. Hoffa was completely eliminated in the air.


    He covered his eyes with his hand, but it was meaningless. Through his arm, he could even see a few joking witches 50 meters ahead.


    A very fresh and exciting feeling came to him, and he couldn''t help but want to cheer up.


    He put his wand in and swaggered around the school.


    Huo FA can''t exaggerate the posture of long Aotian, but now he is very proud.


    Passing by the two senior witches, he heard each other talking.


    "Did the president change the password today?"


    "Well, it''s called bloody underpants."


    "Wow, the president has a strong taste..."


    Hoffa covered his mouth and tried not to make himself laugh, but he made a pig sound.


    They''re very keen. They look back.


    "Eh, there seems to be someone..."


    "You''re blind, aren''t you?"


    Then, one by one, they climbed into a picture of a gay man.


    Hoffa thought that he didn''t die in vain. Now, as long as he wants to, he can enter the club classrooms which are usually impossible to enter. The protection is in vain.


    It''s as if all the world is open to itself.


    Take a few more steps and make a turn.


    Ho!


    Hoffa saw an old acquaintance.


    Agraia, she''s in the club tower area.


    She swaggered ahead, followed by a group of senior students.


    Those senior students are full of pleading.


    "Miss dreises, stay here. Our Calvin society is really well treated."


    "Yes, we can make you vice president if you want to."


    "If you are older, the president can do it too..."


    as soon as agraia turned around, he furiously said: "go away, you can''t turn stone into gold. You people''s metamorphosis skills are too bad! There''s no way to get to the eye! "


    With that, she strode forward.


    Muttering, "13 deformation societies are not good, Hogwarts is such a garbage school..."


    and then, "ouch..."


    Under the gaze of a group of senior students, aglia, who strode forward, suddenly fell to the ground, as if tripped by an invisible stone.


    She was in a mess.


    The people behind were surprised and rushed up one after another.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Miss dreises!"


    "Miss dreises..."


    Agraia got up like lightning, with a gloomy face, and said, "what do you see?"


    A group of people looked at each other.


    "Er..."


    "nothing..."


    "nothing."


    "Say one word and you''re dead."


    Coldly put down a threat, she left in a hurry. Turning a corner, she ran away with a cry, covering her face.


    In the corner, the sneaking Hoffa almost didn''t laugh himself to death. He had to hold the wall to make himself stand firm.


    That''s great!


    That''s great!

 Chapter 23

    Four hours ago.


    North Atlantic.


    The waters of the Hebrides.


    This is the northernmost archipelago in Scotland and one of the most desolate waters in the world.


    There are surging waves, open beaches, dangerous cliffs, and no man''s land on all sides.


    The nearest city is delamberg, more than 100 kilometers away.


    The city was used as a prison to exile prisoners during King Arthur''s time, occupied by the famous pirate Drake in the era of maritime discovery, and became his home to escape capture. In the era of George I, it became a tax haven to hoard slaves.


    But now, with the disappearance of pirates, the slave trade is abolished. There is only a sparsely populated Town, a town of 100 people who depend on fishing for a living.


    Except for birds and herring, few other species want to visit this area.


    But now, in this sea area full of cliffs, an old diesel fishing boat is breaking the waves rapidly.


    There were four people on board.


    The name of the fisherman is Teri. He is a typical Caucasian with a big nose, thin lips and a big beard.


    He was wearing worn-out cowboys, knee high rubber boots, thick hands and feet, and a gray fishing cap. Dressed like any other herring fisherman in this area.


    But he''s not a fisherman. He used to be, and he''s not.


    Before the age of 20, Teri and his father were fishing at sea, but since he came back home after the first World War, he has never seen such a promising and stable job as fishing.


    After struggling for more than 20 years in the sea area of his hometown, he now has a job with more oil and water than catching herring.


    Smuggling.


    Illegal immigration.


    The hebdiri islands connect Scotland, Denmark, Iceland and Norway.


    Since the outbreak of World War I, the number of illegal immigrants here has never stopped. Thanks to the desolate environment here, from time to time, some foreign vagrants try to use Scotland as a landing point, and then go to the British Empire from here, hoping to find a job in England, where the environment is stable.


    But Terry knew that most of that was just unrealistic. After layers of exploitation, most of the stowaways ended up in a strange land.


    For more than 20 years, Teri has seen all kinds of guests, but this time the guests are...


    he is really unprecedented. As like as two peas,


    sat on the deck of the sea with three eccentric figures sitting upright. What they sat in was the same. The sea breeze and the waves were blowing on them and hitting the rocks.


    This kind of temperament is familiar to Terry. Only soldiers have such a straight posture.


    But if they were soldiers, Terry didn''t think it was strange. Because these three people are all wearing big robes, can''t see their appearance clearly, and they are also wearing pointed and high hoods.


    That''s not the rags of stowaways. The robe was black and brand new. There''s a scaly belt on it. Even in such a strong sea breeze, there is no chaos.


    He had seen so many troops in the first World War, but he had never seen the troops of any country wear such clothes.


    The only thing that can identify them is a red character on each of their arms.


    Which symbol is a little familiar to Teri? I can often see it when reading newspapers in the past two years. It seems to be a workers'' organization in Germany.


    But Terry wasn''t sure, because the people in the newspapers didn''t look like them.


    Through a wave, the ship gave a violent jolt.


    "Which way did your morning guest go?"


    Suddenly, the first of the three, the tallest, suddenly asked.


    He sat still on the boat, as if his butt had been welded to it.


    "Er..." Teri, who was thinking, was caught off guard. The three men hadn''t spoken since they got on the boat. He thought they couldn''t speak English.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I asked, your morning guest, which way did you go?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Teri pushed the problem back. Although he was a smuggler, he also had rules. Over 40 years of life experience told him that the smartest way to live was not to mix in any contradictions.


    "Yes? He seems to have given you a lot of money. "


    The tall hooded man said softly, his voice seemed to have an inexplicable magnetism, which made people relax.


    Teri, who was just on the alert, suddenly lost his eyes.


    "Oh, you said that generous little guest, he did give me a lot of money."


    Hooded man: "which direction is he going?"


    Terry: "he''s also on the island of Handa. He''s going down the Tai River to the south of inland Scotland. There is nothing there, and many people get lost when they go in and never come out again. I advise you not to go in... "Pop!


    The fishing boat went through another wave and had a violent jolt. The sea breeze was blowing, and Teri''s spirit came back to him.


    He felt as if he had just said a lot of things, but he didn''t remember what he said.


    In the rearview mirror, the three were still sitting like rocks. As before, there was no change in the expression.


    "Hell..."


    Terry mumbled, speeding up the fishing boat. He wants to finish this odd list quickly.


    Fortunately, soon the boat arrived at the shore of the island. Lichen and moss are distributed everywhere. The cliffs are mottled sedimentary rocks and jagged rocks. The cliffs on the coast are covered with bird droppings.


    On the shore stood two big men, smoking and waving to the boat.


    Teri was relieved to see them. He is a cautious man and will not do anything that is uncertain. The two are his cousins who are engaged in smuggling business with him. Is a very reliable partner.


    Teri stopped the boat, and his two cousins came up and beat down a rusty iron rod, and the other tied the cable to it.


    Terry: here it is. The total price is 45 pounds. I''ll give you a discount of 40 pounds. If you''re going to take a car, just walk 30 kilometers east along the coast. "


    With that, he stood at the side of the boat and waited for one of the three to come out and pay the bill. His two cousins also stood by him to prevent any accident. After all, what they do is illegal business, and the guests they receive are mixed.


    The three men on the boat stood up, and the first tall man asked softly, "is that little man getting off the boat here, too?"


    "Yes, don''t ask. Give the money quickly and go. There are coast guards in this area." Terry said anxiously.


    Ignoring Teri''s uneasiness, the tall man turned his head and said indifferently, "¨¹ berpr ¨¹ Fen." (check it out)


    the other two went underground in silence. The boat dispersed and turned around. Looking around, one of them even took out a black stick to draw in circles.


    See their style. Teri narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous light in his eyes. He slowly lifted up his half wet shirt to reveal the mahogany revolver around his waist.


    When his two cousins saw that Taili was not good at color, they looked at each other and put their hands into their pockets. There were two big knives.


    Teri''s a smuggler. He''s got blood on his hands. He has seen dangerous stowaways, murderers, robbers, thieves... But no one has taken advantage of them in the past 20 years.


    However, a scene that surprised Teri appeared.


    In front of the tall hooded man''s chest suddenly bulged, and then, a shiny silver monkey''s head came out. It has long silver hair and huge eyes.


    It climbed up to the tall man''s shoulder in the hood, looked at Terry sympathetically, then closed his eyes and shook his head in the air.


    Teri had never seen a monkey like this, not at all.


    His two cousins were completely stupid, too.


    Silver monkey suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to a direction and squeaked.


    The hooded man nodded, and the other two men with the black stick immediately put it away.


    The three of them went to the direction pointed by the silver monkey without stopping to pay the bill.


    Teri got angry and pulled out his revolver. Click ahead.


    "Hey, stop! What are you doing?"


    His two cousins clapped out their machetes.


    However, the three people walked in front one by one, two by two, with steady and firm steps, and they didn''t mean to stop at all. The cry to him seemed unheard of.


    Teri put his hand on the trigger, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. He is also a person who has participated in the war and has no taboo about killing.


    Just then, however, something fell sharply and landed on Terry''s shoulder.


    Terry thought it was a seabird in this area, but when he looked around, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    This is a creature he has never seen before.


    It has a butterfly like body, but it is as big as an eagle falcon. It is green all over, and its wings are covered with purple horny protrusions. It has cold red eyes and sharp claws.


    Teri was stunned.


    Then the next second, the creature opened its mouth, revealing sharp teeth and purple letters.


    It gave Teri no time to react with a hiss. He threw himself on Teri''s face. Teri, who had never seen such a battle before, was in a panic. He tore up in a hurry, trying to tear off the monster on his face.


    "Fool, help me!"


    His two cousins with knives are also silly. They don''t care about the three strange men any more. They are in a hurry to help Teri open the strange creature.


    The monster was so tightly attached that the power of an adult was useless. The monster opened its mouth, and the letter pierced Teri''s head."Er, ah!"


    Teri breathed out, feeling that all his memories, including his emotion and reason, were rapidly disappearing.


    The two cousins were in a hurry and started tearing up.


    But at this time, two strange creatures fell down in the sky and landed on the shoulders of Terry''s two cousins.


    After they looked at each other, they were immediately wrapped in great fear.


    They don''t care about anything, and they rush in a hurry.


    They didn''t run far before they fell to the ground. One by one, they struggled and twitched.


    On the other hand, Teri didn''t even remember his name. In the end, he pulled the trigger in despair.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ....


    the smoke of the gunfire dispersed, and after a few shots, the beach fell silent.


    Teri fell on the beach, motionless. So did his two cousins.


    Teri''s face was wrapped in green and purple wings. On the empty beach, there was a toothache sucking sound. Half of its body got into the head of the man in front of it.


    At last, the sound of molars came to an end.


    The green and purple creature pulled out its head and shook its blood. Then he spread his wings and quickly caught up with the man who only had a few small points left in the distance.


    Soon after, the other two finished eating and got up to catch up with the host.


    Only the bodies of the three were left on the desolate beach, and holes the size of a bowl were drilled into each of their heads, empty inside.


    After the high tide, the bodies of the three people were rolled by the sea water, rolled several rolls on the floodplain, and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 24

    As the saying goes, cannibal mouth is short, holding hands is short. After Huo FA got the magic body curse, he didn''t immediately explore the school. The clue to get the magic body curse was given by Yinduo. Now he had to go to Hogsmeade, to the invitation of Endor.


    Just got the magic body mantra and finished his first goal in school, he couldn''t wait to find a place to try the new mantra.


    What better place than Hogsmeade?


    He has only collected (23)


    his own spell fragments. He still doesn''t know the specific use of the system''s ability to upgrade spells.


    If he''s lucky enough or has enough time, he wants to finish 50% of his exploration at Hogsmeade and get the last piece of magic.


    Good idea, but Hoffa has a problem.


    He lost his way.


    He still remembers that when Harry Potter was in the third grade, he couldn''t go to Hogsmeade village because he couldn''t get the guardian''s signature, and he sneaked into Hogsmeade village with the help of invisibility cloak and secret road.


    Now he''s invisible, and he probably remembers the location of the secret road.


    It''s supposed to be a secret passage hidden behind a statue of a one eyed witch, in the corridor on the fourth floor.


    But when Hoffa came to the fourth floor of the school, he was dumbfounded.


    In front of him were dozens of stairs up and down, eight or nine forks. Several stairs were still moving restlessly.


    Harry was able to find the statue because he had a living map, but he didn''t. facing the huge and complicated fourth floor corridor, Hoffa lost his direction for a moment.


    Fortunately, there is no way out.


    Just at this time, a pearl white beauty floated slowly in front of Hoffa. The posture is haughty and elegant. Hoffa recognized her. She was Ravenclaw''s ghost. Helena Ravenclaw.


    Hoffa rushed in front of her and stopped her.


    "Miss Helena."


    Helena floated through Hoffa''s body until she reached the railing on the fourth floor. Then she slowly looked back at Hoffa. Hoffa felt as if she had fallen into a bucket of ice water.


    "Bach..."


    The female ghost said softly, her foggy eyes blinked and recognized him. Maybe because he''s a student at Ravenclaw college.


    Hoffa quickly bent down and asked, "Miss Helena, I''m looking for a statue of a hunchback witch. Do you know where it is?"


    Helena looked up and thought for a moment. "Oh, it''s the statue with the secret road to honey Duke in the back..."


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!"


    Hoffa was startled. He quickly put his hand on his lips. In this age, Hogwarts is so strict. God knows what it will be like to be heard.


    Helena flicked her lips indisputably: "come with me, son."


    With that, she changed a direction and floated past.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe these ghosts have been around for too long and don''t care so much about some rules.


    Helena and Hoffa took seven turns in a row. Sometimes she went straight through the wall, but Hoffa had to quickly bypass several classrooms to keep up with her.


    Finally, Helena stands in front of the hunchback witch with her panting Hoffa.


    "I won''t tell you the mantra. I just happened to pass by." With that, the ghost disappeared through a wall.


    It seems that the ghost is still facing the students of our college, Hoffa thought.


    Although Helena didn''t tell Hoffa the incantation, it''s hard for him who has read the original.


    Hoffa took out his wand and tapped on the statue of the hunchback witch.


    "Left and right."


    The hunchback of the statue immediately opened, large enough for a thinner man to enter. Hoffa took a quick look around the corridor. There was no one around. He got in.


    Boom!


    The statue closes. The light''s gone. Hoffa hasn''t had time to react.


    All of a sudden, his feet slipped, and he sat down on the ground, sliding forward quickly.


    Quite a long way, I don''t know how long it took Hoffa to meet the cold and humid land. He stood up and looked around. It was black all around. He held up his wand and muttered, "the fluorescence is shining!"


    silver light came out of Hoffa''s wand, illuminating the darkness around him.


    I was in a narrow and low passage. This passage is like a rabbit tunnel. Hoffa walked in a hurry because of the uneven ground. Every now and then he stumbled, holding his wand in front of him all the way.


    This is his second visit to the secret road of the castle, and the last time he followed Miranda.


    After a long, long walk, about an hour, the passage went up.


    Ten minutes later, he ran to the foot of a broken stone step that stretched out beyond his sight.


    Above is a floor door. Hoffa slowly pushed open the floor door. He was in a cellar, surrounded by wooden chairs and boxes. Climb out of the floor door and close it - it''s one with the dusty floor. I can''t see such a door on the floor.Just as he closed the door.


    The system, which had been silent for a long time, sent a hint again.


    Discover the wizard''s secret place


    [current wizard''s secret place - Hogsmeade]


    complete 50% secret place exploration - you will get [one third of the magic fragment]


    (one third of the magic fragment contains strange energy, and you can upgrade one of your magic abilities after obtaining three pieces)


    complete 100% secret place exploration - you will get [great God''s knowledge]


    (great God''s knowledge) The knowledge of God is mysterious. Before you have it, you have no idea of its possible power)


    as always, Hoffa was not surprised.


    It''s probably impossible to explore 100%. We can only see if we can explore 50%. Hoffa remembers that this place is not as big as diagonal lane. If he can explore 50% before going back, he may be able to get another piece of magic fragments. He doesn''t know what will happen if he puts three pieces of magic fragments together, but he is very looking forward to it.


    Out of the sea.


    Upstairs came the chatter of the crowd.


    Just in case, Hoffa blessed himself with a magic body spell.


    "Disraement"


    suddenly, the feeling of being wrapped in cold liquid appears again.


    Hoffa knew he was in stealth.


    Hoffa slowly climbed up the wooden staircase leading to the upper floor. Now he was sure that he heard all kinds of voices, not to mention the ringing of bells and the opening and closing of doors. He went to the door at the top of the stairs, slipped out, and found himself behind Duke honey''s counter. He bent down, climbed to the side, and straightened up. No one found him as like as two peas.


    is the same as the invisibility cloak. The cloak may be trampled off, but the spell will not.


    Honey Duke is packed with Hogwarts students, and there''s a shelf fork and a shelf full of the most glamorous candy imaginable. Chunks of peanut butter candy, shimmering pink coconut ice cream, neatly arranged, thousands of different kinds of chocolates, a large bucket of multi flavor beans, a bucket of Zizi bee candy, and fruit juice drinks.


    People choose goods here and laugh from time to time.


    Hoffa, who was sneaking, was walking among them, looking around. I''m on the lookout for the seniors.


    Then he saw a very beautiful senior girl standing at the door. She was talking and laughing with some boys. Huo FA, who is full of fun, uses his fingers to cross the waist and buttocks of the beauty, and then turns out the honey Duke along a boy who opens the door.


    The beautiful girl was very angry, and then she slapped a passing boy.


    The boy who was beaten was shocked, wronged and puzzled.


    A little chaos was born.


    Hoffa laughed silently, and his brain immediately added ten thousand uses of the spell to his brain.


    For example, into the girls'' bathroom, girls'' dormitory, girls'' bathroom


    This is the real wizard


    hiss!


    Suddenly, a slight stab in the brain interrupted Hoffa''s fantasy.


    He began to feel strange there, as if he was ill. But the feeling soon disappeared.


    Hoffa began to turn his attention to the problem of improving the degree of exploration.


    The system in the sea of knowledge is rapidly improving the degree of exploration. Although it is not as exaggerated as king''s Cross station, it is already very fast compared with the snail like speed of Hogwarts.


    After only two blocks, the exploration degree of the system has increased to 5%.


    Jokingly, did you have it so early?


    Post office. The wizard has a post office.


    Hoffa would love to see the scream shack, a famous attraction in Hogsmeade. But he remembered that the scream shack should have been famous in the days of Harry Potter''s father. The reason is that there are werewolves howling inside.


    But now that Remus lupin has not been born, naturally there are no screaming huts here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he turned to the street behind the post office, Hoffa knew what the post office was for.


    It turns out that the wizard''s post office is also delivered by owls, or public owls.


    Just looking at it, there are more than ten wanted banners under the owl pigeon cages, which attract Hoffa''s attention.


    [the wizard conflict never ends. Kill all the German black wizards. ¡¿


    it was a row of moving pictures, each with a roaring head and a row of small words below.


    (the head of every German black wizard is 500 gold gallon.)


    There was another slight dizziness in his brain, and Hoffa was stunned in front of the row of leaflets.


    The wizard''s conflict never ends, a head 500 gallon. Under the notice, there was the official stamp of the Ministry of magic, and Hoffa seemed to smell the blood hidden in the peace of the village.


    He thought of the streets in London at that time and saw the recruitment propaganda of the Second World War.And here, he saw the same thing.


    These leaflets are very new. It''s only two days since they were posted.


    Has the shadow of war spread to the world of witches, or has the war among witches in various countries never stopped.


    After reading the leaflet, Hoffa''s frivolous mood ended. It occurred to him that ENDOR had brought himself here for something very important.


    I don''t know what''s important.


    Across the road, a few minutes later, Hoffa followed a tall wizard into the broom hotel.


    It is worth mentioning that later generations here is called three brooms.


    Of course, that was after Mrs. rosmota became the boss.


    It''s crowded and noisy here, but it''s much better than the broken cauldron bar.


    Warm and smoky, it''s the fog derived from the pipe of the drinker. The light smoke is wrapped around the candlelight set on the wall, which makes the yellow halo more blurred. Around the walls, hanging a few loud quarreling oil paintings, most of them were stained with wine, the picture changed a little color.


    A burly, bearded man was tending a noisy gang of witches at the bar.


    The big sign behind the bar shows all kinds of wine.


    Forget worry water, canyon water, nettle wine, sherry, Mead, elderberry wine, cherry syrup, licorice beer Of course, Hoffa''s most familiar butter beer also stands out.


    But now he''s invisible and can''t stop to drink.


    Hoffa weighed his feet carefully and walked around the crowd.


    Suddenly, the feeling of dizziness surged up again.


    Hoffa felt a little bad, and he speeded up the search for Endor.


    Laughter came from the crowd, and the sound almost overturned the roof.


    "Ha, excuse me, two glasses of water. Put it on my account. " Said a familiar voice.


    "You''re the most generous goblin I''ve ever seen."


    "Goblins are not short of money. Hurry up and have another round."


    ...


    Hoffa turned around and saw a crowd of people gathered around him. There was a crackling sound of playing cards in the middle of the crowd. Hoffa found an empty chair and stood up.


    Sure enough, it''s that guy, and that guy started gambling again.


    I saw indor sitting beside the table, wearing the familiar suit.


    The table was littered with coins. Next to him, several big men were drinking licorice beer, their cheeks were red and their mouths were full of foam.


    Hoffa is not happy. Is that what matters?


    Call yourself out of Hogwarts and gamble here. What the hell is going on in this guy''s head.


    He jumped off the stool and struggled through the long robes of the wizard.


    But when Hoffa entered the middle of the game, the dizziness became more serious, and he had to hold the chair to stand.


    Take a deep breath and stabilize your body.


    Hoffa grabbed the goblin''s ear and whispered, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or I''ll test my new curse at Hogwarts on you."

 Chapter 25

    "Er..."


    Yinduo was stunned, then he threw the playing card and played around very skillfully.


    "Ah ah ah, you play first, play first, I drink too much butter beer, go to the toilet."


    "Hello, is it true or not?"


    "Wow, go to the bathroom when you win?"


    "There are three kinds of anxieties, brother."


    Finish saying, because duo drags a group of invisible things, squeezed out the crowd. Then, smiling at the vulgar urging of his gambling friends, he walked to the toilet. As he passed the stairs, he suddenly turned a corner and dragged the invisible Hoffa upstairs.


    "I''m lucky to come so fast..."


    Hoffa didn''t answer. His brain became more and more uncomfortable, and he didn''t know what was going on. I can only let ENDOR drag himself.


    When ENDOR opened the door, the pain of the brain came to its peak.


    Hoffa suddenly fell to the ground with a pale face and forced himself out of stealth.


    Because duo did not expect this kind of thing to happen, he turned to see the fallen Hoffa, a panic.


    "Hey, boy, are you ok?"


    At this moment, Hoffa''s eyes were dark. He felt cold at the end of his limbs and had a headache as if he was about to be torn open.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard


    Because duo stretched out his hand to touch Huo FA''s forehead, he was so angry that he said: "stupid boy, have you been using the magic body curse?"


    "Otherwise..."


    "you''re overdrawn, damn it! Has no one taught you? "


    Hoffa then realized that the magic body charm is not a foolproof ability, nor an invisibility cloak. Like other spells, it also consumes the wizard''s energy and spirit. Just immersed in the excitement of being invisible, I forgot the fact that I didn''t have much magic.


    This state is very dangerous.


    "Help me... Get up."


    Hoffa closed his eyes and whispered.


    Indor quickly put Hoffa on the couch. Then he ran downstairs with a thump. After a while, he came up. Holding two large glasses in his hand, he put them to Hoffa''s mouth and fed him some hot butter beer.


    The bitterness of the beer mixed with the sweetness and greasiness of the butter slipped from the mouth into the stomach.


    Hoffa felt that he had regained some spirit.


    It took a while for the world to recover its color.


    Hoffa slumped feebly on the couch, gazing at the ceiling in a daze.


    Yinduo murmured in a low voice: "it''s true that you have learned the magic body curse so quickly. You know, some people can''t learn it all their lives."


    "Shut up, gambler." Hoffa said weakly, "I want to be quiet."


    After a moment''s silence, indor said anxiously, "I thought you''d have to wait until night at least. Who thought you''d come so soon?"


    "I don''t want to add a late night loiter to the charge of stealing out of school." Hoffa said impatiently, "if you have something to say, let it go. Don''t try to cheat me again."


    "No, I''m not short of money now."


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    The goblin did not speak. He went to the window of the room, looked out warily, and then closed the blinds.


    "What happened?" Hoffa kneaded his temple and asked, the magic overdraft made him rather depressed.


    After pulling up the window curtain, the goblin snapped his fingers and cut off all the sounds of the outside world with magic. The surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    "Hoffa, you have to help me. My hometown is falling."


    "What?" Hoffa''s eyes widened: "your hometown is not that what, Germany black what..."


    "Black Golan, Germany." Said, Goblin looked up and poured a mouthful of beer, "a very beautiful island, but it''s a pity that we can''t hold it now."


    His ears drooped.


    "Can''t stand... What''s the situation?" Hoffa frowned. "Speak slowly."


    "What do you know about the war between witches?" The goblin did not answer directly, but asked in reverse.


    Huo FA Ning heavy way: "not quite understand, you say."


    Indor: "witches are born of Muggles, but they are human in nature. Muggle''s large-scale war, every time there will be a wizard''s participation, and the wizard is more prone to disputes than Muggle. Different schools, different ideas, different beliefs. Sometimes, a little spark is enough to ignite the conflict between witches.


    Most of the time, the war broke out in Muggle is the illusion of wizard war.


    Black Golan was originally a German territory. It was occupied by the British wizarding community in 1807 and ceded to England in 1814. At that time, the British wizard power occupied the dominant position on the island. Our family was the black Golan island that immigrated to that time.


    In essence, I am an English goblin.However, in 1890, Britain returned the islands to Muggles, but not to the German wizarding community. The British Ministry of magic still refuses German witches to land on the island of black Golan.


    But in 1914, World War I broke out. There was a war between witches. Even after the first World War, there was no peace in the island. There were constant friction, fire and death among witches there. "


    "But it has nothing to do with your coming to me now." Hoffa asked patiently.


    "Don''t you understand? The war will start again. A large number of German witches are gathering secretly, and the whole Europe is like a powder keg about to burst. The first thing to bear the brunt is these contested lands. We need a large number of witches to carry the fierce offensive. "


    "Shouldn''t you go to the Ministry?" Hoffa asked.


    "Ministry of magic?" Indor laughs sarcastically, "those drunken guys don''t believe in the possibility of world war breaking out again. They think about kingalon every day just like those guys in gulinger."


    "you''re kidding me. I just saw the wanted order of the Ministry of magic outside." Hoffa said.


    Indor waved his hand impatiently: "it was posted by the Defense Department of the dark arts. The Department of international affairs doesn''t think so. Hector Foley, Minister of magic, has removed a director for this matter. What do you want me to do?"


    Hoffa doesn''t speak any more. History is always amazingly similar.


    In previous lives, it was not until Chamberlain stepped down and Churchill came to power that people saw that war was inevitable. When Voldemort was born again, the Ministry of magic did not believe that war would break out again, and even engraved "I can''t lie" on Harry''s arm.


    Indor stepped forward and took Hoffa by the shoulder.


    "My only hope is to go to headmaster dipert of Hogwarts, who has always been quite supportive of us, and most of the Wizards stationed in black Golan are his students."


    Hoffa was surprised: "wait, you mean, Hogwarts has been supporting you."


    "Yes, we goblins are responsible for the preparation of funds, and Hogwarts help us recruit witches. This custom has lasted for more than 20 years."


    Hoffa did not speak. He stood up and kept walking around the room.


    What President Armando said at the beginning of school seems to have profound meaning.


    (students above grade 6 can go to special areas for Aurora special training after obtaining approval.)


    I''m afraid that sending students to those special areas is not as simple as Auror training. These people are training wizards as soldiers.


    It''s interesting that Hogwarts always seems to be a hawk in the position of war. This time or the Voldemort war of later generations.


    So why did ENDOR come to find himself this time?


    Hoffa had already guessed the answer. He thought of a scene he saw in the hunting ground after his last flight lesson - the transmission array of Hogwarts was destroyed.


    The wobbling Hoffa stood still and looked at Endor with bright eyes.


    "Isn''t it true that the school hasn''t sent anyone over for some time?"


    "That''s right."


    Indor quickly stood up, "do you know something?"


    Hoffa said in a dignified tone: "the school''s transmission line to the outside world has been destroyed. I have some speculation that someone is interfering with your cooperation with Hogwarts. But it''s just speculation. You shouldn''t come to me for such a thing. I''m just a freshman. Why don''t you go to...


    "I found it!"


    Indor said irritably, "I did, but suddenly everyone in Hogwarts couldn''t get in touch. I can''t move the phantom to Hogwarts, where there are too many protective magic, I can only come here to find you


    "And Dumbledore, have you ever looked for Dumbledore?" Hoffa first thought of Dumbledore.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as ENDOR heard Dumbledore, he immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "Albus Dumbledore?"


    "I didn''t look for him. Although I knew him, I didn''t trust him very much. His relationship with the black wizard Garrett grindevo is ambiguous. Greendevo is in Germany now. I won''t go to him. "


    Hoffa sat down with a frown, his fingers tapping on the table, which was the key factor he ignored.


    Grindevo, Dumbledore''s lifelong friend and lover.


    Before the Dark Lord Tom Ryder grew up, he was one of the most terrible dark wizards of his time. He was the first generation of Dark Lord.


    In addition, he still has an old magic wand, one of the three Deathly Hallows. His strength can''t be underestimated. There''s a reason why ENDOR doesn''t trust Dumbledore.


    After thinking for a moment, Hoffa asked, "what did you want me to do?"


    Indor immediately said, "take me to Hogwarts castle. I have to see President Armando dipert."


    Hoffa was surprised. He asked again.


    "What are you talking about?""Take me to school to find headmaster dipert."


    "Me? Take you to school, find the headmaster! "


    Hoffa pointed to his nose, wide eyed and asked word by word.


    Indor: that''s right


    "Goodbye."


    Hoffa turned and went out.


    He did not expect the goblin to put forward such a request to himself, to bring people into the castle without permission? Or in the case of only one grade, this kind of thing is impossible! Hogwarts is a closed school. Students need to sign their guardians when they enter or leave Hogwarts. After 50 years, Dumbledore will not be able to be president, let alone in the period of dipper.


    Yinduo quickly grabbed Hoffa, "ah, don''t go!"


    Hoffa was angry.


    "Do you know how strict our school rules are? Do you know how much risk I took when I came out to see you?


    Now you asked me to take you to dipert. You''re crazy. I''m only in grade one. I''m not a fart.


    If they ask me where I met you, how can I explain. Maybe I''ll send you to Hogwarts for dipper now, and I''ll be expelled from school tomorrow. Those people will break my wand, and then I will wander in London


    "It''s all your imagination, your guess!" Indor is in a hurry.


    "Is it really my conjecture?" Hoffa looked at Endor without blinking.

 Chapter 26

    Indor pulled Hoffa''s school robe, the faint flame crackled in the fireplace of the tavern, and the shadow on the wall swayed, forming a strange pattern. The two fell into a deadlock for a time.


    At last, indor released his hand and said sadly:


    "in that case, you can go, just as if I didn''t know you as a friend."


    "What do you mean by that?" Hoffa asked, squinting.


    "You think of yourself as more important than anything. Do you know what''s going on outside...


    " don''t give me a big hat. " Hoffa was not happy. "You can''t talk to any normal student about this, OK? Besides, if you really want to go to school, why don''t you find some senior students? You don''t mean that you have any former partners... "


    " dead! They''re all dead! " Indor waved impatiently.


    "You''re the only Hogwarts student I know. The rest are dead."


    Hoffa was startled.


    "Are you so unlucky?"


    "Well, if you want to help me see dipert, I''ll give you the letter." Indor began to fidget around the room.


    "No Said Hoffa. "I just came to see my friends."


    With that, he sat cross on the bed and began to recover his magic through meditation.


    How strict Hogwarts are in this era, Hoffa knows better than anyone. Newt skarman, ruber Hagrid, these excellent students are not given extra legal grace because of their own behavior. They are all expelled because of violating the school rules.


    Yinduo pulled his ear angrily, fell down on the bed with a sigh, buried his head in the pillow, and said: "Hello, self!"


    "Well, I''m Ravenclaw." Said Hoffa.


    Ravenclaw... The goblin seemed to think of something, and he laughed bitterly.


    Then he got up from the bed and said, "OK, OK, you have a quick rest and go back to school before it''s dark. I''ll think of another way to see dipert."


    ...


    ...


    you still need to be invisible to leave Hogsmeade. With the help of mirazheba''s thoughts, Hoffa''s magic quickly recovered.


    The cost of body magic is amazing.


    My magic is only enough to last about half an hour.


    Hoffa has never overdrawn magic, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to recover.


    He can only keep breathing.


    Indor didn''t disturb Hoffa either. He was lying on the bed, and time went by.


    It''s getting dark outside. As the streets of Hogsmeade became empty and pedestrians began to be scarce, the students returned to Hogwarts long ago.


    But Hoffa still didn''t wake up.


    Suddenly, indor''s long ears stood up, as if he heard something. He immediately changed back to the original shape, quickly walked to the curtain, opened a small slit of the curtain, and looked at the black night scene outside the window.


    Putting down the curtain, he looked at Hoffa again, and looked anxiously around the room.


    At this time, a trace of smoke slowly diffused, it did not know where it came from, so gradually began to rise in the streets of Hogsmeade village.


    Slowly into Hoffa''s room.


    As Endor''s face changed, he did not dare to drag on any longer.


    He walked quickly to the bed and shook Hoffa''s shoulder hard.


    "Wake up, wake up, Hoffa," he said anxiously


    Hoffa was awakened by ENDOR from the magic of recovery and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t tell you that a group of German witches are following me. I''m afraid they have come here now," indor said


    Hoffa was shocked: "black wizard into Hogsmeade, are you teasing me, they are not afraid of..."


    At this time, from the crack in the window into a trace of milky white smoke. Hoffa smelled a faint smell of embers. The goblin covered Hoffa''s mouth and nose, looked extremely frightened and said in a low voice: "don''t breathe, water, quick!"


    Then he tore off two sheets and handed them to Hoffa.


    Hoffa looked grave. He took out his wand and lit it.


    "Clear water is like a spring."


    Clear water gushed down from the wand, and indor wet the rags and stabbed them in his own face and Hoffa''s face.


    "How many?" Hoffa asked in a deep voice


    Indor took Hoffa to the window and opened the curtain a little.


    "Three."


    He whispered: "this fog is the poison of the leopard. It can cause fatal neurological diseases. It only takes a little to bring down the whole village. The only weakness is water."


    His words made Hoffa''s heart palpitate.


    It''s all dark outside.


    The dark town has now fallen into a strange quiet.


    When he came to the window, he saw that the fog outside was diffused from bottom to top, and in the thick fog, there were three tall figures walking slowly. They were wearing pointed black hoods and carrying antique lanterns.Two streets in front of two brooms.


    With a flash of light, the owl flees with a scream. The post office was blown apart with a curse, and the rubble splashed.


    German: eristhier. (right here)


    German: suchtihn getrent! (looking separately)


    strange language comes from the thick fog in the distance, the voice is cold and mechanical. It sounds like a robot is giving orders in code.


    Hoffa had no idea what these people were talking about, but the only thing he knew was that something was wrong.


    There was no response from the residents here, and there was no sound under the pub.


    On the street, three figures scattered, one slowly walking towards two broomsticks, the other two going in other directions.


    Indor said in a very low voice in Hoffa''s ear, "Schmidt rotruff. The dangerous black wizard wanted by the British Ministry of magic, the right-hand man of greendevo. Especially good at magical biology, you must not directly inhale the smoke here. "


    Not yet waiting for Hoffa to speak.


    A hooded man was standing in front of two brooms. He carried a lantern and looked around.


    Sticking to the edge of the window, Hoffa saw a big red * tattooed on the man''s arm.


    Hoffa''s face was expressionless, but in fact he was anxious and flustered.


    Yinduo, the disaster star, has brought such people here.


    Black wizard, that''s not a joke. No diamond, no porcelain. No one in the world dare to call himself a black wizard.


    These three guys have not yet started to deal with all the people of Hogsmeade. Their strength is not equal to that of a freshman plus a liar and goblin.


    "What can you do?" Indor asked anxiously.


    "Can''t you move away?" Hoffa whispered.


    "No, the magic wave of phantom shifting is too obvious. The three of them will definitely notice it." Indor whispered. When I came here, I came by boat. I didn''t dare to change my shape. Because they will follow the magic wave and move. Once they are found, you can''t run away


    "What have you done?" Hoffa gritted his teeth and grasped the goblin''s collar. He lowered his voice. "You mean it!"


    "On purpose?" The goblin bumped his head back angrily, "I deliberately?? I went to gulingge to cheat money and was chased by a German wizard. How can I be so cheap! I''m afraid your brain is not broken, and the world will be in a mess soon, and you still say that I''m...


    "OK, OK, shut up!"


    Hoffa rubbed his forehead and looked out the window at the tall man who was getting closer and closer. The headache seemed to crack.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "I can''t stay like this. I have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    "Where to?" Asked Endor.


    "The secret passage is in honey Duke. We must go to honey Duke."

 Chapter 27

    Creak!


    The wooden doors of the two brooms were slowly pushed open.


    Hoffa heard the shallow footsteps downstairs. No longer hesitated, he opened the old-fashioned blinds little by little, picking up the crack in the window.


    The old metal bolt of the window made a rubbing sound, which made Hoffa''s instep arched and nervous to the extreme.


    He never thought that he would study leisurely in Hogwarts in the morning, and put his life on the gambling table in the evening, playing with the black wizard.


    Fortunately, the sound of the window was not noticed by the man below.


    The sound of footsteps downstairs is getting louder and louder, and mixed with the sound of turning the body.


    The man is checking.


    Hoffa pointed to the window and signaled the goblin to go first.


    The goblin immediately grabbed the eaves of the window and stepped on the wooden citron outside the tavern.


    Hoffa jumped out of the window and stepped on it.


    At the moment, they are more than three meters above the ground. It''s already high for an 11 year old and a half tall goblin.


    Bang!


    Behind him came the sound of the door opening.


    Hoffa turned abruptly, but not in their room, but in another.


    He was relieved and looked at the goblin.


    The goblin pointed to the ground, then to himself, and opened his arms.


    That means he goes down first, and then Hoffa jumps in his arms.


    Hoffa nodded.


    The goblin leaped down from the window.


    He stood on the ground with a soft crack.


    There was a few seconds of silence behind him.


    Then Hoffa heard the footsteps in the stairwell behind him grow louder and louder.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately jumped down.


    Fortunately, ENDOR was strong enough to catch him. There was no sound.


    Just as Hoffa left the window, the door of the room they just stayed in was suddenly pushed open. A tall man appeared in the room. He looked around and saw the open shutters.


    He strode to the window and bent over his head.


    It''s foggy down there, nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no sound at all. The air was as thick as butter, making it difficult to breathe.


    Hoffa and ENDOR stood in the thick fog, covering their mouths and noses, silently sticking the sign of two brooms. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out.


    The hotel sign blocked the view from above.


    Just now that man''s sharp and cold eyes, they all feel it. It''s only the eyes of the guy who has killed countless people.


    After scanning for a long time, the pointed head with hood on top was slowly taken back.


    Indor nodded to Hoffa, and they moved slowly, like moles, against the wooden wall.


    Hoffa didn''t dare to use the invisible spell at all. On the one hand, his magic didn''t recover completely. On the other hand, he was not sure whether the magic wave of the spell would expose himself. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself.


    The area of Hogsmeade is not small or large. There''s at least five blocks between honey Duke and the broomsticks.


    Hoffa came to the village for the first time, and he was absolutely not familiar with this place. After leaving the area of the two brooms, he could only walk to honey Duke with memory.


    In addition to the thick fog, he had to walk a few steps and then stopped to see if his position was accurate.


    On the road, in twos and threes, there were some passers-by who fainted, some shops were wide open, and the boss also fainted. It''s all the result of inhaling the poisonous gas in the air.


    Bodhisattva huofani crossed the river. He couldn''t protect himself. He couldn''t care about these people.


    Not far away, they stopped with a sudden brake.


    Back to them, is a tall standing figure. He is nearly two meters tall, holding a magic wand and lantern, is searching around.


    Fortunately, there were several empty wooden barrels nearby. They hid behind and covered their mouths. They did not dare to make any sound.


    Just after hiding, the tall black wizard turned around.


    The figure dragged his black robe past Hoffa. The black robe rustled on the ground.


    Hoffa saw his wand, thick and long, which could be used almost as a melee weapon.


    As he passed the corner, the tall man raised his lantern and looked around.


    Fortunately, Hoffa and the goblin were only his waist high, and the fog was thick. They were not found.


    When the man goes away, Hoffa lowers his voice to the extreme.


    "We need to change direction. He''s blocking our way."


    The goblin nodded tremblingly.


    Hoffa rubbed his face to calm his beating heart. He thought that if he could escape this time, he would have to learn silent casting again next time.


    Two streets changed again.


    Hoffa saw a shop with a wide open door. It was a scholar''s feather shop selling quills.


    The sound of dragging came from the shop.


    Then a tall man who dragged the owner of the shop to faint walked out of the shop. He lined up the faint people on the ground, and the wand was shining. Examine the past one by one.Damn it, another one! Hoffa cursed in his heart.


    It''s going to change direction again. When can I get back to honey Duke.


    He took indor in a different direction. But as soon as he took a step, Hoffa suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Something suddenly caught his arm.


    He looked down. On his arm, a creature with blue-green wings and a shape between a reptile and a butterfly was looking at himself askew. His eyes were cruel and cold.


    Indor also noticed the strange things on Hoffa. At the moment of seeing the blue monster, he screamed: "get rid of it, Hoffa. It''s curling wing demon, which specializes in eating human brain."


    The butterfly reptile on his arm opened its mouth like lightning, and its sharp tongue shot at Hoffa''s head.


    Hoffa just had time to throw his arm, and he couldn''t get away.


    There''s no light.


    As ENDOR flicks his finger, a strong magic wave shoots out of his fingertip, and a silver ray hits the curling wing demon like a bullet.


    Boom!


    Only a few centimeters from Hoffa''s face, the monster was hit by magic and hit on the wall behind him. It was broken into pieces and spattered a lot of blue and purple blood.


    Hoffa was not at all happy for the rest of his life.


    On the contrary, his face was dead.


    It''s all exposed.


    Behind the tall hood man suddenly stood up, issued a sharp cry.


    ¡°Hier£¬eristhier!£¡£¡¡± (here it is!)


    With the cry, in the middle of the street, the highest hooded man suddenly turned around. He shook his robe.


    A large number of curled wing demons flew out from under the hooded man''s robe, making a loud noise! They surrounded Hoffa in all directions.


    "Run Indor cried.


    Now, there''s no point in hiding at all.


    Hoffa didn''t want to run.


    As he ran, he hit his arm.


    "Disraement!"


    In the running, Hoffa disappeared in the fog and avoided the first attack of curled wing demon.


    The scene of his invisibility was seen by the black wizard behind him.


    The black wizard reacted so quickly that he untied his cloak again.


    A silver ape stood on his shoulder. He squinted around and immediately raised his arm.


    Squeaking and screaming, he pointed to the direction of Hoffa''s invisible running.


    The black wizard started to move, and the black robe kept flying in the moonlight.


    At the same time, the other two black wizards also surrounded with extremely fast speed.


    Hoffa felt the black wizard approaching quickly behind him, and panic quickly filled his brain.


    These people can see through their stealth!


    What should I do?


    What should I do!?


    Misfortune never comes alone. The runaway Hoffa was suddenly tripped by a faint pedestrian!


    Behind him, the black wizard held up his wand.


    A dangerous green light flashed from his wand.


    Take the Hoffa on the ground.


    Are you going to die?


    No!


    Thanks to the masked woman, she let Hoffa go through several tests of life and death in the dreamland.


    Now Hoffa bit his lip. He calmed down quickly.


    At the moment, he stepped on the wall and flew, then rolled on the spot, and narrowly missed the curse.


    The green curse hit the wall, and the whole wall was quickly eroded into a big pit, and the smoky juice hissed to the ground. The power is terrible.


    Before Hoffa could catch his breath, another wizard also raised his wand. A big gray snake appeared in the air. It opened its mouth and took Hoffa''s head.


    It''s quiet, but it''s so fast that it''s almost inevitable.


    Just then.


    There was a loud bang.


    A silver armor came down from the sky.


    Hit Hoffa hard.


    It put up its shield against the giant gray snake.


    It''s just the beginning, though, that the teeth and the steel creak. The giant snake''s eyes turned red in an instant, its whole body swelled and burst instantly.


    Boom!!


    The violent explosion lit up the darkness of the night, and the firelight mixed with the strong wind to disperse the smoke.


    Silver armor bent down in front of Hoffa, blocking the shock wave. Its shield and back were blown to pieces by the giant snake.


    Hoffa was so surprised by this unprecedented magic that he couldn''t say a word.


    The goblin was standing in the distance panting with his fingers up.


    "Run, what are you doing?"


    The pale Hoffa responded immediately.


    Indor saved himself again.


    He didn''t dare to waste his chance and rolled over.Behind him, the black wizard found indor, he immediately turned his head, in the sky, the flying curled wing demon locked the goblin on the ground.


    Like bullets, they shot at indor one after another.


    Because duo didn''t dare to stay more, he made a loud finger and wanted to leave here.


    The Dark Wizard, however, responded more quickly, throwing his wand away.


    A golden flash of lightning shot from the top of his spell.


    The black wizard yelled!


    The golden electric light directly entangled indor and pulled him out of the phantom state.


    Because duo only had time to release a protective magic to block the curling wing demons, and then he could not move under the power of electric light!


    Schmidt:¡° Esgibtnochandere.Lasstnichtihnfliehengehen Don''t let him run away


    There was no movement in the voice.


    The silver ape jumps off Schmidt''s shoulder and quickly climbs on the head of another wizard. The other two black wizards firmly chase Hoffa in the direction of his escape.


    The wizard with the silver ape saw through Hoffa''s route and blocked his way to honey Duke.


    When he was still alive, Hoffa bit his lower lip hard until his mouth was full of blood.


    He calmed down completely.


    He stopped a spell and ended the magic body spell.


    It''s useless to be invisible. With that strange ape, you can''t sneak at all. It''s just a waste of magic.


    Yinduo has been bound, the way to honey Duke has been blocked, and he is in a desperate situation.


    But now is not the time to give up, Hoffa in the brain quickly finishing his cards.


    It''s impossible to get out of here with conventional methods. There is a big gap in strength. But I still have (23) spell fragments in my system.


    So far, there is only one bet.


    Looking at the 45% exploration degree of Hogsmeade village in the sea of knowledge.


    Hoffa''s eyes hardened.


    The latter two black wizards thought that Hoffa had been scared out of his wits when they saw that Hoffa had removed his invisibility. With a cold smile, he strode towards Hoffa.


    But the silver ape seemed to feel something, squeaking on their heads.


    As soon as the ape called, the two black witches immediately concentrated on their vigilance.


    Hoffa did not hesitate to run.


    He could see that the ape had some strange powers of prediction. I can no longer walk purposefully.


    He began to change direction meaninglessly, and his steps were extremely erratic.


    Sometimes they are invisible, and sometimes they jump out of the invisible state. There is no logic in their actions.


    The monkey on the black wizard''s head was confused by Hoffa''s chaotic action. He began to jump up and down anxiously.


    Hoffa''s confusion is still purposeful.


    His eyes quickly swept around the store, every time he met a store, he would go in, and then jump out of the window.


    Dewey and bance stores


    [Hogsmeade exploration - 46%]


    Quidditch stores.


    [Hogsmeade''s exploration degree - 47%]


    Fengya wizard clothing store


    [Hogsmeade''s exploration degree - 49%]


    behind them, the two witches had no idea what Hoffa was doing, and their patience had been consumed by his behavior.


    One of the witches held up his wand, and between the magic gushing, the raging fire cut through the night and roared toward Hoffa.


    Suddenly, frantically Hoffa stopped.


    He saw the sign of the pig''s head bar in the distance, but there was no need for him to get close.


    Know the sea.


    Ding!


    The exploration degree of Hogsmeade is 50%.


    Gain a third of the spell fragment.


    Spell shards (33)


    now you can upgrade any spell ability.

 Chapter 28

    Spell shards (33)


    now you can upgrade any spell ability.


    Without hesitation, Hoffa immediately applied the upgrade ability to the magic body spell.


    It''s the only spell he can use right now.


    In the sea of knowledge, the three magic fragments with hazy light suddenly became clear, but before he looked at them carefully, they became one and formed a very regular equilateral triangle!


    Triangle burning, burning out in an instant, into their own blood.


    Upgrade accepted!


    A sense of boiling flow throughout the body, as if a heavy injection of adrenaline into the heart!


    A silver star shines in his space of consciousness.


    Ding!


    Avatar spell has been upgraded.


    The current spell, [high level magic body spell - Ghost walk]


    ghost walk - (when you enter the shadow state, your movement speed is greatly increased, and you can be immune to any damage in 10 seconds.)


    Hoffa raised his head abruptly, leaving him little time to think.


    Hot heat hit, he turned around and saw the overwhelming fire.


    There''s no time to feel the process of upgrading the spell. Hoffa directly opens the ability.


    Ghost walk!


    At this moment, the magic flame of the black wizard fell on him.


    But he blurred for a moment and disappeared into the air. He doesn''t even need to say a spell, which is much faster than the phantom spell.


    Time seems to slow down.


    In the eyes of the black wizard, the boy in front of him just twisted, and then he was engulfed by the raging fire.


    But in Hoffa''s eyes, his world is only gray and white. Architecture, dark clouds, moon, goblins and black wizards are all gray and white.


    He heard the wind whistling. He saw the world constantly fluctuating in front of his eyes, producing lines like water.


    Look at your body!


    He stood in the gray flame, his body was wavy regularly, the flame had no temperature, no sound, as if it had nothing to do with the world he lived in.


    He left the material world.


    There''s drama!


    Hoffa raised his head with a twinkle of excitement in his eyes.


    I''m hiding!


    He moved his steps, and in a flash, he stepped three meters away from the fire. As light as a feather.


    The two witches thought Hoffa was dead, so they turned and left.


    As soon as they turned around, Hoffa left the stealth state and flew to the demon.


    One of the witches saw Hoffa and his eyes were wide open. He didn''t know how Hoffa survived in the fire and didn''t get hurt.


    But it didn''t stop him from reacting. He raised his wand decisively!


    A dangerous blue light is coming. It''s smashing curse!


    Hoffa didn''t want to think about it. He knocked his wand on his arm.


    Ghost walk!


    He retreated into the shadow again and disappeared.


    The dangerous smashing mantra went straight through his body and hit the building behind him, blowing up large pieces of gravel.


    He has become a kind of ghost like existence.


    Gravel rustled down, the wizard who released the explosion curse was silly, only the boy before meeting completely disappeared in the air. The magic spell he released fell into the void.


    He turned his head and yelled, "vorsicht, wonichtstimmt! Be careful, what''s wrong


    Holding the goblin''s arm, Schmidt suddenly turns his head, but he doesn''t see anything.


    In the fog, only his two companions were left.


    In his distracted space, the goblin flicked his finger.


    Countless pieces of gravel flew from the ground, whistling toward Schmidt.


    Opportunity!


    Hoffa moved.


    He locked the black wizard who grabbed the goblin and ran away as fast as the wind.


    Schmidt whistled calmly, and the curling winged demons who attacked the goblin''s defense spell all changed their direction and shot in the direction of Hoffa.


    In the gray world, the curling winged demons rushed straight through Hoffa''s body without any damage.


    The magic is rapidly passing.


    Seeing that ENDOR was more and more bound by the black wizard''s magic.


    Hoffa is a little worried. He hasn''t learned the curse of attack. He can only learn the magic wand in the novel, "smash to pieces!"


    The wand gave off a soft white light, without power. Obviously the grammar is wrong!


    Hoffa couldn''t help yelling.


    "Damn it


    He put away his wand and ran wildly. He picked up a brick on the ground.Schmidt, who is in a stalemate with Endor, only feels a strong wind coming, and then suddenly a small figure appears in front of him through the thick fog.


    Hoffa didn''t care about anything. He jumped up and pulled out an arc in the night sky. Then, he smashed a brick!


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang!


    The impact of speed is mixed with inertia.


    Two finger long bricks smashed on the wizard''s forehead.


    It made his hood turn over, revealing scattered gray hair and a Germanic face.


    It''s just that there''s been an ominous nosebleed on this face.


    A tooth mixed with blood and saliva spurted out of his mouth. Without thinking about it, he rolled twice and hit the ground heavily.


    After losing the master''s control, the magic of bondage ENDOR disappeared instantly.


    Hoffa''s wrists were shaking, his mouth was bleeding, he was young, and the reaction he had just had made him feel bad.


    But now he didn''t care about it at all. He took half a broken brick and gasped for breath. Then he threw away the brick, flew forward and took away the wand of the dizzy wizard. Drag indor and run.


    The tall man fainted for a short time. Soon, with the help of his companions, he stumbled up.


    He covered the blood on his forehead, and there was a rare shock on his face.


    "Folgeim!"


    but his tone is still steady, without any emotion or fluctuation.


    One of them released his hand and strode after Hoffa. This time, as he ran, he raised his hand and threw out his wand heavily.


    Hoffa looked at his head and was stunned. He had never seen a wizard throw out his wand.


    What does this guy want?


    However, the next second he knew, the wand was thrown out of the air quickly deformation, into a sharp cross sword, lightning general stab to Hoffa!


    It''s metamorphosis!


    The dangerous feeling made Hoffa''s hair explode. He picked up the goblin and his wand touched his arm again.


    "Ghost walk!"


    A spatter of fresh blood.


    Indor and he disappeared into the air.


    In the moment of disappearance.


    Boom boom!


    Three giant snakes fell from the sky in a row.


    He opened his mouth and bit into Hoffa''s standing position.


    The gravel on the ground was crushed by three giant snakes. Then three giant snakes exploded.


    The scene was in chaos, with debris flying everywhere, and the sky was red at night.


    The impact of the explosion made the black wizard''s robe fly wildly.


    The pursuing black wizard rushed to the position of the snake group, looked down, and still found nothing.


    When he raised his hand, the sharp cross sword turned back into a magic wand and fell into his hands. He was so angry that he yelled out.


    ...


    ...


    ghost walking consumes a lot of magic.


    Ten seconds later, when Hoffa burst out of the fog again, a trace of nosebleed slowly seeped out of his mouth and nose. He completely overdrawn his magic and fell to the ground with a pale face.


    Yinduo quickly took Hoffa''s arm and dragged him up. He found that Hoffa''s arm was full of blood.


    He had just entered the state of ghost walking, half a second late, and his arm was left with a deep bone gap, full of blood. He was almost killed on the spot by the dangerous transfiguration spell.


    Indor, holding Hoffa''s arm, flurried out a few bottles of potion from his pocket and was about to apply it to Hoffa.


    But Hoffa stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, not here." He said weakly but calmly.


    Indor looked at Hoffa in disbelief.


    Hoffa pointed to the blood on the ground.


    "Don''t let the blood disappear at the door of honey Duke, they will follow."


    ENDOR immediately understood, he quickly helped Hoffa to a witch''s dressing shop opposite the honey Duke. On the stone steps, he opened a bottle of white medicine, which might be white fresh, and applied it to Hoffa''s wound.


    While painting, he was chanting.


    With a burst of itching and tingling, a pungent white smoke rose, and the wound on Hoffa''s arm quickly stopped the blood, scabbed and healed. However, the lack of vitality in the body can not be made up for in a short time and a half.


    Looking at Yinduo''s potion to heal the wound on his hand, Hoffa had no other emotion in his heart, only calmness.


    For the first time, he saw the world''s high-end combat power, which was much more than the magic wand''s roar in novels and movies.


    Magical creature and black wizard.


    This combination is really powerful. If it wasn''t for the powerful ability of ghost walking, I would be a corpse now.


    I''m still too weak.It''s too young.


    He needs to be stronger, more strength, more time.


    After the treatment of the injury, ENDOR helped Hoffa to walk quickly to the honey Duke shop in front of him.


    Back to Duke honey, the door was locked.


    Indor knocked on the lock and the door slammed open.


    After entering the door, he locked the door.


    In the shop, all the shop assistants and the boss, without exception, fell to the ground in a daze.


    Indor: "how to go?"


    Hoffa: "basement."


    They went through the cellar to the basement of honey Duke.


    Hoffa moved the trap door to the basement.


    Because duo didn''t need to remind, they went underground.


    Everything is quiet.


    Hoffa''s magic is almost exhausted at the moment, and his physical fitness is also declining.


    ENDOR saw Hoffa''s weakness, he quickly put Hoffa on his body, and they limped to Hogwarts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, outside the Witch of Hogsmeade''s make-up shop, there was a mess. Several comatose shop assistants were smashed to the ground in a mess.


    Three black wizards gathered together, two of them holding magic wands, looking back and forth along the bloodstains on the ground, occasionally smearing a little in their mouth, and then spitting out.


    Schmidt sat on the stone steps, staring at a broken brick in front of him. It seems that I''m not looking at an ordinary brick, but at a species I''ve never seen before.


    Finally, a wizard who checks his blood straightens up.


    "There''s no way to track, nor can the phantom monkey. This is Hogwarts'' radiation range. There are too many protective magic."


    Schmidt sat on the steps, wiping the blood from his face, expressionless. After hearing his subordinates'' words, he stood up and gave a faint voice.


    Another wizard asked cautiously, "major, we ... go back? "


    Schmidt raised his head and gave each other a cold glance. A group of curly winged demons hissed and growled at him.


    The wizard immediately shut up.


    After wiping the blood off his face, Schmidt said coldly, "go back and you''ll die. Stay and you''ll live."


    Thinking of the terrible existence behind him, the wizard lowered his head, "yes."


    Next to him, a square faced wizard said, "that boy is a little strange. I hit him with four or five magic spells, but I didn''t react at all..."


    "There must be some valuable magic props on him. I''m afraid his identity will not be simple." Schmidt said word by word, "when we catch him, we can ask the secret."


    "What shall we do now?" Asked a wizard.


    "Get my wand back first. The Ministry of magic must have sensed our invasion." Schmidt stood up and put on his hood. "That boy is a student of Hogwarts. Let''s try to get into Hogwarts first."


    "How can it be!" One of his subordinates was surprised, "that school is surrounded by countless defense magic, how can it penetrate into it?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Schmidt said coldly. That school is not monolithic. Lord greendevo left a seed in that school. Now, it''s almost time to harvest. "

 Chapter 29

    In the dark and slippery tunnel, water drops fell from time to time. There is a ticking sound. Occasionally, filamentous fluorescent fungi grow on the broken masonry.


    A faint gasp from far to near, some spiderlike reptiles in the dark after hearing the sound quickly escape.


    It was ENDOR and Hoffa that a goblin helped a boy to emerge from the dark secret passage.


    A piece of fluorescent mushroom was trampled out by Endor. He told Hoffa to stop for a while, then continued to lift him up and move on.


    It took Hoffa an hour to come, but when he returned, he was weak. Hoffa walked for nearly two hours in a row and stopped to rest from time to time.


    Finally, after returning to Hogwarts''s hunchback witch statue, Hoffa sat down, leaned back, panting, and pulled off his face mask.


    At this time, he had a little sense of security. No matter how powerful those German witches are, they can''t follow Hogwarts. Even if they follow, they will not come to a good end.


    Adventure is thrilling, but he prefers this down-to-earth feeling.


    Indor, leaning against the wall of the secret passage, sat down in the passage opposite Hoffa.


    "Behind Is that Hogwarts? "


    "What else?"


    "I''ve never been in. The three colleges are the most heavily protected places in Europe."


    "As you wish?" Hoffa sneered.


    Yinduo rubbed his hands and laughed awkwardly.


    He sat on the ground and panted for a while. Then he said, "I''ve brought you back to school. Now you can go. Go to whoever you want."


    With that, despite the small eyes of Yinduo, huofa closed his eyes and began to restore his own magic power with his dark thoughts. Entering the school still depends on sneaking, and he is not really safe until he returns to the dormitory.


    He has to put an end to any possibility of being fired.


    While meditating, Hoffa summed up the valuable experience of this battle.


    This time, he was an eye opener, the black wizard who controlled the magical animals. The cooperation between various spells, and the use of metamorphosis in combat.


    These are things he never knew in his previous life. The world is bigger than he imagined, and it is also more dangerous than he imagined.


    There is no doubt that they are not their rivals.


    If there is no system, you are only 11 years old. It must have been too dead to die again.


    He can''t get along in this treacherous and changeable world simply by relying on the information of the original work.


    After sorting out the battle gains, Hoffa''s mind became heavy. The world is wonderful, which makes him have the desire to explore.


    But today, Hoffa also realized his weakness.


    Fatal short board.


    Not enough magic.


    He once heard that how much water a barrel can hold depends on its shortest board. Now it seems that he is short all over. In addition to the mental power is higher than the normal wizard, other places are really similar to Muggles.


    Hoffa''s magic talent is never strong. His only outstanding point is that his spirit is higher than ordinary people. He can learn the common magic spell as soon as he learns it. Even if it''s magic like metamorphosis, he can control it easily.


    But now Hoffa has found that he has no problem coping with school exams. It''s hard to fight.


    No wonder there are so few people who can become Aurors or black wizards. The magic cost of fighting and living is not the same order of magnitude.


    People like Voldemort and Dumbledore have a lot of magic and can''t spend it all.


    Including future generations of Harry, the release of magic is also arbitrary. There has never been a lack of magic.


    It''s not like you''re breathless with a few spells.


    Hoffa now has two stealth abilities, the normal phantom spell and the high-level ghost walk.


    Ordinary magic body incantation is just invisible, its own magic can support more than half an hour.


    Although the effect of high-level ghost walk is very strong, it can completely eliminate the entity in the world, so as to avoid any damage.


    But the speed with which it consumes its magic is terrifying.


    Even in his magical state, the ghost walk can only last less than half a minute, about 20 seconds.


    In half a day, he meditated twice.


    He couldn''t imagine the consequences if he didn''t think about restoring the magic. Maybe it''s the body under the black wizard''s wand now.


    Magic is the foundation of everything. Without magic, the most powerful skills are useless.


    If you have a continuous stream of magic, you can freely release the ghost walk, coupled with some battle spells, it is simply terrible.


    The magic short board has to be solved.


    After meditating for nearly three hours, Hoffa slowly wakes up as his magic gradually fills his exhausted body. His state has recovered a lot, at least not as decadent as it was at the end of the battle.He had planned to go back to the dormitory to have a rest, but he saw that the goblin had fallen asleep with his back against the wall of the secret road. He drooped his head and looked very tired.


    Hoffa was surprised. He shook indor''s shoulder hard. "Hey, why are you still here?"


    Yinduo opens his sleepy eyes.


    "What? ... "


    " didn''t you say you wanted to go to headmaster dipert? "


    "It''s so late... It''s early in the morning. Can you let me go tomorrow? ... how can I find this black and rumbling thing? " Indor murmured.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. He thought that Endor''s words were reasonable, but he thought that the liar and goblin were doing something.


    "Go tomorrow, I''ll go back." Said Hoffa.


    As a result, the leg of his trousers was bitten just after he took two steps.


    As soon as Hoffa turned his head, indor had turned into a badger and was biting his trouser leg pitifully.


    The badger was black and white, like wearing a suit, with a pinch of distinctive yellow hair on his forehead. The most striking is indor''s badger, which has an earring on its ear.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth: "what are you doing?"


    Indor: "I have no place to sleep. You can''t let me sleep in the tunnel."


    "Screw you, you just didn''t sleep well?"


    "You''re still there. You''re gone. This place is dark... It''s terrible." The badger said and shivered.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth. The goblin must be pretending to be pitiful. It can be seen that he is stronger than himself in fighting with the black wizard.


    Hoffa kicked him away and insisted, "no way."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The goblin turned in front of Hoffa and blocked his way.


    "One night, one night I''ll leave. I promise you''ll open your eyes tomorrow morning and I''ll be gone."


    Hoffa didn''t listen and walked around him, but the silver badger opened his two little claws and hugged Hoffa''s thigh.


    "Just one night, please."


    "Merlin beard."


    Huo FA Fu''s forehead, who was stopped, turned around twice in the same place, secretly scolding himself for his bad luck.


    "You promise?"


    "I promise."


    "Damn, if you don''t leave tomorrow, I''ll throw you down from the top of Ravenclaw''s Tower!"


    Then he picked up indor and put him on his shoulder.


    ...


    ...


    after opening the statue of the hunchback witch, Hoffa entered an ordinary phantom state.


    Now it''s midnight in Hogwarts.


    If he is found wandering in the middle of the night, he will be detained for inspection according to the punishment of headmaster dipert. If he does it again, he will be fired.


    Hoffa doesn''t want to test the law by example.


    The school was dark at night.


    Outside the wind blowing through the castle corridor, issued a low whimper, mixed with the distant faint midnight bell, but it is more quiet.


    The only light source around is the moonlight, which sprinkles down from the high window and lies on the ground.


    The shadow of those stone carvings on the ground is inexplicably distorted, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Here and Hogwarts in the daytime are two worlds.


    Although Hoffa walked lightly, there were still people waking up from time to time in the painting next to him.


    "Who''s there?" Someone in the painting asked.


    Not only that, the armor standing on both sides of the corridor, as if they had their own perception, whenever Hoffa passed by. Their heads would turn and look at themselves through the cracks of the black and empty armor, as if there was a soul in each armor.


    Hoffa is on tenterhooks. The only good thing for him is that filch is not born yet. He doesn''t have to worry about that annoying squib showing up with a cat.


    Click.


    All of a sudden, a slight sound came from behind.


    It''s like someone''s touched the armor.


    Huo Ran immediately turned around.


    Hazy, he seems to see the corridor of an illusory figure, stepping on the moonlight and running fast.


    Hoffa was startled.


    The goblin asked in a low voice, "how do I feel that there are others here?"


    Hoffa frowned and looked behind him. After a long time, he hissed in a low voice. "This is the school of magic. We don''t care about anything."


    Across the corridor, Hoffa came to Ravenclaw''s tower.


    Ravenclaw tower towering, Hoffa holding the castle staircase handrails, a little bit to climb up the tower.


    In the middle of the night, the castle stairs seemed to be asleep, and they did not help Hoffa go up. As a result, Hoffa had to stop for a rest every time he climbed.


    After climbing for more than ten minutes, indor on his shoulder asked softly, "where is your rest room?"Hoffa gasped: "Shh, play your badger."


    Indor shut up.


    Finally, Hoffa stood on the top of the tower without danger, in front of a huge portrait of a knight. Hoffa faces a final hurdle to get into the lounge.


    Hoffa lifted his magic body curse, and the knight in the painting tilted his head and knelt down on one knee in silence.


    The metal eagle on one side slowly spread its wings.


    You look at me, I look at you. You have eyes, I have no eyes. You can say, I can say. You have a voice, I am silent. ¡¿


    with that, the eagle stood still, waiting for Hoffa''s reply.


    Shoulder, because duo becomes badger to pour a cold breath. He had never seen such a strange question.


    "What kind of school..."


    Hoffa struck the badger on the head to silence him.


    I see you, you see me. You have eyes, I have no eyes. You can say, I can say. You have a voice, I am silent. ¡¿


    is the problem more difficult at night than during the day?


    Hoffa turned twice before frowning.


    "Mirror."


    The eagle slowly folded its wings and bent over its chest.


    The knight in the portrait stands up and the passage to Ravenclaw''s lounge appears.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief and scrambled inside.


    Back in the lounge, the crazy day is finally over.


    Indor murmured in his ear, "do you have to be asked every time you come back?"


    "Yes "Don''t I tell you not to talk? Stupid


    Silver Black badger shut up.


    Hoffa went through the dark lounge and brought indor back to his dorm. Whatever he had to do, he had to plan tomorrow.


    It''s dark in the room.


    Several roommates had fallen asleep, breathing evenly.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief. He was so tired that he locked Schmidt''s big wand into his wardrobe.


    Then, before he could say good night to the goblin, he fell asleep on the pillow.


    That night, Hoffa had a very strange dream. He dreamed of a black figure with himself, walking in a winding dark passage, never finding the exit.


    No light, no hope.


    It''s cold, it''s depressing, it''s breathless. It''s like being in a deep ocean.


    The figure was hanging himself near. He seemed to be facing Hoffa, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. He wanted to catch up and see who the man was, but when he came near, he found that the man''s face seemed to be split. While laughing, while crying.

 Chapter 30

    The next day, Hoffa woke up with a paw.


    He didn''t get up so easily today. He overdrawn his magic twice in a row yesterday. He was too tired.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Hoffa saw indor''s silver badger pushing himself hard.


    Indor whispered, "if I don''t get up again, I will starve to death."


    Hoffa was stunned for a second, looking at the ceiling, and then at the badger. I haven''t recovered from the bed air and dream yet.


    Then he sat up in shock.


    "Why the hell are you still here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he quickly covered his mouth. Turn around and look around. Fortunately, it''s almost noon now. The dormitory is empty and there is no one left.


    Indor: "I''m hungry."


    When he said that, Hoffa also felt his stomach growling. Then he remembered that he had experienced the most ups and downs of his life yesterday, but he didn''t eat.


    "Hungry... Hungry, let''s go to lunch... Wait a minute!"


    Hoffa suddenly lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. He took the badger''s head directly to Ravenclaw''s window and put it more than 300 meters high.


    The strong wind blew it around twice.


    Yinduo was stunned, then looked under him and howled, "what are you doing! Murder


    Hoffa pointed to the badger and said, "don''t you mean to leave at dawn? Didn''t you say I couldn''t see you when I got up in the morning? Can you tell me the truth? "


    "You... You let go, I''m afraid of heights!"


    Hoffa: you''re lying to me


    In the sky, Yinduo scratched his head with his claws:


    "your roommates are too noisy. They run around in the morning and never stop. I dare not come out of your quilt at all."


    With a sullen face, Hoffa carried the badger through the window and threw it on the ground: "but they''re not here now."


    Indor fell to the ground and Thur shrank in the corner.


    "I''m hungry... Hey, you smelly boy, do you want to go out without a meal when you have friends?"


    Hoffa took a deep breath. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen anyone who wants to stay at someone else''s house to eat."


    Having said that, he still picked up indor, put him in his arms, changed his clothes, washed and went downstairs. Now, no more than at night, he did not dare to put ENDOR on his shoulder, so he stuffed him in his school gown.


    Today is Sunday, Hoffa went to the common room, saw freshmen gathered in the common room to talk and laugh, there are a few senior boys in the common room holding a magic wand, controlling two books in the sky duel bite.


    A group of new students around applauded.


    Indor poked his head out of Hoffa''s arms: "is this your classmate? It''s really young and energetic, but it''s you who are such a muddle along old man... "


    Hoffa was startled by his sudden appearance, and quickly knocked him with his magic wand:" shut up, who told you to talk, and get out of here after dinner. "


    As Miranda''s eyes drifted towards him in the crowd, Hoffa hastily pushed open the door of the lounge and went to the auditorium.


    Now, how to get rid of the goblin gracefully and decently has become an urgent problem for Hoffa.


    This product does not have the undercover spirit of Peter Pettigrew. He can keep silent for more than ten years. He wants to join in whatever he sees. He can''t help commenting on what he sees.


    He was very worried about what would happen if he was found to have a talking badger. He was also worried about the exposure of his sneaking to Hogsmeade.


    He has a feeling that yesterday''s incident has attracted a lot of attention.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At noon in the auditorium restaurant, the food made by the house elves just appeared in the plate. Yinduo wanted to go out to eat just like the reincarnated ghost. Hoffa knocked him on the head several times with his wand to calm him down.


    As soon as Miranda saw Hoffa, she asked curiously, "where did you go yesterday and haven''t seen you all day?"


    Hoffa has been thinking about this problem for a long time. He said: "I lost my way in school. There are several corridors changing. I didn''t turn around all day. When I came out, it was dark."


    Miranda suddenly realized: "it''s the magic corridor. If you can''t walk through it, you can jump directly. Hogwarts won''t let students die."


    Hoffa laughed twice, and they chatted casually.


    At this time, a skylight in the corner of the auditorium opened. A flock of owls flew in. These owls fly around the dining table until they find their owners and throw letters or parcels on their lap.


    Owls come in the morning or at noon. Hoffa doesn''t have owls, and he doesn''t think anyone will send a message to him.


    Miranda has her own owl. Her owl is a maroon spotted owl. It''s very beautiful. There are blue and white spots on its forehead.


    A newspaper fell in front of Miranda. It''s the Daily Prophet.Hoffa has no money to subscribe to newspapers. He''s poor. That thing costs 10 bucks a month, and it''s a gold gallon in a few months.


    After delivering the letter, owls are begging for food from their owners. Miranda''s Owl opens her mouth very gently, and Miranda feeds her a piece of jam toast.


    Hoffa has always thought that pets sometimes resemble their owners, such as aglia.


    Her white owl is as self-conscious as its owner. After the delivery, it plunges its head into the common nut dish and crunches.


    Taking advantage of the confusion caused by the owl''s arrival, Hoffa quickly put ENDOR on the table.


    Because duo was hungry, he grabbed several chicken legs on the dining table and put them into his mouth. He was the boss of the drum.


    Miranda was tearing down the newspaper when she saw a badger on the table. She was very happy.


    "Hoffa, where did you buy a badger? It''s something that few people keep


    Badger?


    Suddenly, Ravenclaw''s classmates all looked over.


    Even the hutchpads at the next table gathered curiously. "What a strange badger, silver black!" he exclaimed


    "Wow, it''s so cute."


    "Look at the pattern on it. It looks like a suit."


    The hallmark of hutchpatch college is the badger, who is very sensitive to this animal.


    Hoffa was surprised, and he quickly put Yinduo back into his clothes. He said with a smile: "I picked it up By the Black Lake. "


    "Wow! You''re lucky. "


    A few girls of hutchpatch''s suddenly have little stars in their eyes.


    "May I touch it?"


    Before Hoffa spoke, a few white hands reached into Hoffa''s arms and touched indor''s head.


    Because duo was still enjoying himself, Hoffa had to drag his tail down. This fool, do you know the consequences of being seen through...


    "wait a minute!"


    A cold voice rang out, and the girls of hechpatch were stunned and turned their heads one after another.


    I saw a girl with an owl standing on her shoulder came slowly away from the crowd. She was as proud as a queen. It was aglia.


    Aglia narrowed her blue eyes and asked bitterly, "badger from the Black Lake, hum! Why are the badgers wearing earrings? Bach, did you steal someone else''s pet


    Bad! It''s her again! Is it her again?


    How sharp are his eyes? And she did not hesitate to speculate about herself in the most vicious way. If she knew the real identity of the badger, she would certainly report it to the police first.


    Needless to say, Endor''s head shrank into his clothes and shivered in his arms.


    Huo FA pressed Yinduo and said: "bloody mouth, which eye did you see me steal?"


    "Well! If it''s not stolen, why do you dare to let the owl out when it comes? "


    Hoffa: "you...!"


    "Me what me? If it wasn''t stolen, how could you hold it in your arms and keep it from coming out? "


    If Hoffa wants to go crazy, he finally knows what it means to add crime. This man is so poisonous. You can''t shake off the maggots that are haunted and attached to bones. I can''t ignore it. It''s no different from the previous Internet blowers.


    He got up and left. Can''t he avoid being provoked?


    Agraia said to the man beside him, "look, I guessed it. He''s guilty."


    Facing her aggressiveness, Hoffa gritted his teeth and turned around


    But when a conflict is about to break out, suddenly, Miranda, who is reading a newspaper, exclaims.


    "My God, come and see. Last night, the village of Hogsmeade broke into the black wizard and used the poison fog in Hogsmeade."


    Black wizard?


    The news was more shocking than a badger, and everyone gathered around Miranda. Agraia''s attention was also distracted.


    Hoffa was relieved.


    Miranda continued: "47 people were in a coma. Two people died after being sent to the magic Hospital of San Mungo because they inhaled too much poison gas. One of them was the owner of two broomsticks!"


    Around the students have a cold breath, pale.


    On the other tables in the auditorium, all the students in every grade who received the Daily Prophet saw the news.


    Miranda turned a page of the newspaper in shock.


    "The remaining 45 people were all in a state of severe coma. The Ministry of magic found a large number of combat traces at the scene of the accident, and found the body of a curling winged demon. It is preliminarily determined that the act was committed by Schmidt lutrov, a German black wizard.


    In 1901, routrov was expelled by demstrand for raising dangerous creatures at will. He once killed a large number of Muggles in Romania and possessed a large number of magical creatures. It was extremely dangerous!


    Hector Foley, the British Minister of magic, protested strongly. The Department of law enforcement has now sent a large number of Aurors to block the village of Hogsmeade and issued a class a dangerous warrant. "When Miranda finished reading the news, the crowd was shocked.


    After a few seconds of silence, a heated debate broke out in the auditorium.


    "Why did the German black wizard come to Hogsmeade?"


    "Are all the people in the Ministry blind?"


    "Welfare, the old nest, will only protest?"


    "Sooner or later, get him off the stage!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute!" Agraia suddenly interrupted the debate.


    "You mean the Ministry found a lot of fighting at the scene?"


    Miranda nodded: "yes, but there are no two sides to the fight."


    Agraia: has anyone reported a case to the Ministry of magic


    Miranda: No, it was the morning delivery caravan to Hogsmeade that found out


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    Said agraia flatly.


    All the students at Ravenclaw''s table looked over.


    Agraia pulled a chair and sat down. She cocked her legs and talked.


    "We should pay attention to one reason why everything happens, why the black wizards come to Hogsmeade, why they have conflicts in Hogsmeade, and more importantly - why no one takes the initiative to report to the Ministry of magic."


    "I mean, if we normal people encounter a black wizard, what we will do is to run away and report to the Ministry of magic."


    Miranda immediately retorted: "maybe the victim has been taken."


    "No way!" Agraia scoffed. "Didn''t you read the newspaper? Signs of fierce fighting, and a curly winged demon was killed. If we only look at the appearance, it should be that the two sides are evenly matched. As a result, the black wizard will suffer a lot. "


    Miranda did not speak, a group of Ravenclaw and the nearby hutch patch all gathered around, even Slytherin and Gryffindor were standing over, listening carefully to the analysis of aglia.


    Agraia put up two fingers.


    "There are two possibilities. One possibility is that the other side of the fight doesn''t want others to know who he is. Second, the two sides involved in the fight are not from the British wizarding community, so they don''t care. "


    "But it happened in Hogsmeade, so I think the reason for the first possibility is bigger.


    As for who is in Hogsmeade but doesn''t want to be discovered, one is a fugitive, two is a black wizard, three is a junior student... Of course, junior students are excluded first, which is impossible.


    Therefore, it is likely to be a black eating black event. It is a contest between British black witches and foreign black witches Moreover, the wizard in Britain may be more dangerous.


    the students around were stunned for a few seconds, and then there was another fierce argument.


    The argument turned to the identity of the black wizard, who listed all the possibilities and told all the existing criminal witches in England. Later, Gryffindor''s students began to use the excuse and fiercely attacked Slytherin, because they thought it was Slytherin who did it again.


    The students of Slytherin college retorted fiercely. They thought that it was their pride to be able to fight with Schmidt rutilov and not fall behind


    Of course, no one noticed that a figure had slipped out of the door when they were arguing and talking.

 Chapter 31

    Hoffa can''t listen.


    Agleia''s YY, to a large extent, is to pretend to be in the limelight, not rigorous. But that still makes Hoffa''s heart tense. If he is found sneaking to Hogsmeade, God knows what punishment is waiting for him.


    He pushed away the plate and walked out of the hall in silence.


    At the door were groups of frightened senior students.


    Most of them were students who had been to Hogsmeade village yesterday, and they were extremely afraid of the terrorist attack.


    When Hoffa came to the entrance of the hall, an old one eyed man with a bow and arrow was putting up a flyer on the school bulletin board.


    That''s the Ranger at Hogwarts.


    Hoffa took a closer look.


    emergency notice


    in view of the large-scale riots in Hogsmeade village yesterday, no students are allowed to enter or leave Hogsmeade village this semester. All the students who went to Hogsmeade village yesterday entered the deformation classroom on the fifth floor of the school at 3 p.m. to accept the safety inspection.


    In addition: our teachers will go to Hogsmeade from September 23 to September 30 to cooperate with Auror of the Ministry of magic in search and security work. All course arrangements and Quidditch competitions will be cancelled this week.


    -- Armando dipert


    read the notice twice carefully, and Hoffa felt heavy. He came from the age of peace, the closest time to war in his previous life, that is, watching Anti Japanese dramas on TV.


    Now, the shadow of war is hovering over his head. It''s said that terrorist events and real participation in terrorist events are two different things.


    Indor was silent in his arms.


    Hoffa whispered: "two people died because of you, more than 40 people were injured because of you..."


    indor said angrily: "shut up, it''s a war. It''s not normal. All I can do is to do my own work well!"


    Hoffa pursed his lips and said nothing. He didn''t feel so relaxed.


    Decisive in killing?


    Callous?


    Interests first?


    It seems that he does not have these fine qualities. He is just an ordinary man.


    After a moment of exasperation, indor frowned again and said, "take me to the transmission point of your school. I must determine what caused Hogwarts to stop helping."


    He didn''t refuse Endor''s request. When Hoffa came out of the castle, it was gray, there was a light rain, and the grass became muddy.


    The last time Hoffa came to the grassland, he was still flying in the school. At that time, many senior students gathered here.


    Now, all the students are in the auditorium discussing yesterday''s attack at Hogsmeade. There is no one in the sky above the hunting ground.


    The grass, as always, is engraved with blue runes.


    Indor jumped out of Hoffa''s chest and walked quickly through the grass, looking up and down among the runes.


    In a short time, indor and fox lemon like head out of the grass, shrill cry: "Hoffa, come and see."


    Hoffa walked quickly over.


    Yinduo pointed to the ground and said angrily, "the teleport has been destroyed. Why doesn''t Hogwarts have anyone in charge?"


    Hoffa''s eyes widened, and he saw countless runes smashed in the grass. The ground was full of cracks and burning marks.


    Someone''s done a lot of damage here.


    He couldn''t help bending over to feel the damage on the grass.


    These traces are very fresh, the torn grass stem is still flowing juice, obviously damaged for a short time, not more than a day.


    Hoffa''s face became dignified, and without saying a word, he took a few more steps to the position where he had been in his flight class.


    The traces of destruction here have been repaired. Although the blue runes are firmly engraved on the ground, the bare brown surface, like scars, tells the story of atrocities.


    In less than a week, it was destroyed more than twice.


    Indor jumped on Hoffa''s shoulder and whispered, "the damage was left a few hours ago. The magic wave hasn''t disappeared. Maybe the killer didn''t go far. Let''s go back. "


    Hoffa looked around. There was no sign of anyone else on the rainy hunting ground, only the dark shadow of the Forbidden Forest in the distance.


    The sky was very low, and the top of the mountain in the distance was covered with clouds. It was like he was trapped in a huge egg shell.


    Hoffa stood on the hunting ground, a little oppressive and lonely.


    There was a strange smell in the air, which reminded him of something. What is it? Somewhere in the memory. Something important but forgotten, but he didn''t recall it.


    "Let''s go."


    He took a final look at the damaged teleport array again. Back to the castle.


    Back in a deserted classroom, Hoffa locked the door. He took indor out of his arms and put him on the table.


    Indor immediately asked, "who did this? Do you have any clues?"Hoffa shook his head.


    To be honest, when he first saw the traces of destruction, he immediately thought of the future Voldemort, Tom mavolo Riddell.


    After all, this product is behind the scenes in every Harry Potter story, and those violent spells on the scene can''t do without certain magic power.


    But the suspicion soon became untenable because there was no motive.


    It''s time for Tom to keep a low profile and get around. Hoffa felt that he had no reason to destroy the school''s teleportation array.


    But if it wasn''t Tom, who would it be?


    It has destroyed the transmission array several times in a row and has never been found. It must be inside the school.


    Suddenly, Hoffa thought of the twinkling phantom he saw in the moonlight corridor last night.


    Did it destroy the school''s teleport?


    Hoffa was thinking, and indor was anxiously turning around the table.


    After thinking for half a day, Hoffa asked, "well, what are you going to do?"


    Indor had a bitter face: "no, you have to take me to headmaster dipert quickly."


    As soon as he spoke, the air gradually cooled down.


    Hoffa looked at Endor without expression, and his attitude was self-evident.


    He now thinks that this goblin does things like those scum men in previous lives. I just eat a meal, I stay one night, and I can''t get in... Hoffa has reached the limit of what he can do, and even risked being discovered by agleia.


    Now indor still insists on his original point of view and lets himself take him to Armando dipert.


    Doesn''t he know he''s only in grade one?


    In the first grade, even Tom Riddell, the great devil, was developing in a low profile. At this time, to let oneself go out to make trouble is to seek death.


    "You said I had only myself in my eyes." Hoffa said softly, "but I don''t think you''re standing in my shoes, Endor. In ancient times, there was a saying in the East that if you are poor, you will be good at yourself, and if you are successful, you will help the whole world. Now I am very poor. "


    Indor was stunned, and then he was silent.


    Finally, he looked up in embarrassment: "can''t you take me to dipert? Just look for it. I''m sure he won''t fire you. "


    "I don''t understand why you don''t go by yourself."


    Hoffa said coldly.


    "Hoo."


    The black and white badger sat down on the stool and covered his face with his paws.


    "I''m sorry, something happened before that made me dare not meet headmaster dipert alone."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Indor hesitated and shook his head.


    "Come on, you go back. I''ll go back by myself. Thank you for your help, Hoffa


    This time, Hoffa did not hesitate. He nodded.


    "Take care of yourself, Endor."


    At the door, he opened the door of the classroom.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, Hoffa was stunned. Because his way was blocked.


    At the door stood an old man over 50 years old. He had gray hair and was meticulous. He was wearing a blue robe with the back of his hand behind him.


    "Professor goshak...?"


    Hoffa shivered slightly and stood in front of Endor without leaving any trace. He didn''t know why goshak was here. Shouldn''t he cooperate with Auror of the Ministry of magic to inspect Hogsmeade village?


    Goshak''s face was rigid and severe: "Bach, someone wrote me a report letter, saying that you privately raise illegal animals. Is that true?"


    Someone reported himself?


    Suddenly, Hoffa was caught off guard. He felt as if he had been thrown into the toilet and began to spin and fall.


    The situation turned so bad that he didn''t even know what to say.


    Goshak''s eyes are very sharp, he slightly side of the head.


    "What''s that behind you?"


    "A badger, sir." Said Hoffa hoarsely.


    "I grew up on the island of black Golan, and I''m very familiar with the smell of goblins. Bach, when did you bring in the goblin? "


    It seemed that when he stepped down the stairs, Hoffa''s face was pale and his breath was a little unsteady. The old man realized that his nose belonged to a dog before he saw Endor?


    Now, his plan has been completely disrupted. Will he be expelled for violating the school rules?


    However, when ENDOR saw goshak, he was as jealous as he saw his enemy.


    He jumped off the table with a thump, and in an instant he was back to his original shape.


    "What do you want, ADBE! Goshak


    Yinduo stood in front of Hoffa. Somehow, Hoffa heard a trace of hatred and killing from his voice.


    "It''s you, ENDOR? What are you doing in Hogwarts? " Goshak was slightly surprised.


    "What am I doing here?" The goblin looked at goshak angrily and said, "I have raised 10000 gold galleons and completed my contract, but you Hogwarts have broken it again and again. For a month in a row, no one on guard has sent me to the island...""Enough!"


    Goshak severely interrupted indor.


    "You don''t have to say that in front of the students."


    "I said, what can you do? To use your magic words on him


    "Shut up."


    Goshak''s gray pupils didn''t fluctuate. He turned his head and said faintly:


    "Bach, you are keeping illegal creatures in private. In violation of the school rules, every day after the end of this month, you have to go to the camp of Hogwarts hunting ground guard to help him work in the forbidden forest. Do you understand? "


    Indor shrieked out, "dare you?"


    He didn''t know why he was so angry that he wanted to grab goshak''s collar with his hand, but he was pushed away by the dean.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to treat students, Endor."


    Goshak looked at Hoffa and said, "go out, Bach. Someone will send you a letter in the evening."


    Hoffa had no expression on his face, turned and left.


    Indor''s chest heaved with anger. He yelled, "stop, Hoffa, you''re not wrong. This old man is not qualified to punish you."


    Hoffa turned his head. He looked at the furious Endor, and then at the cold faced goshak.


    After a pause, Hoffa exclaimed, "I don''t know who you are. I just picked up a badger."


    Indor is stupid.


    "You''re smart, Bach." President goshak said. However, his last words let Hoffa''s heart fall to the bottom of his feet.


    "But if you do it again, you will be fired."


    Hoffa nodded in silence, pushed the door, closed it, and went out.


    Behind the door, indor roared angrily: "if you want me not to come to your school, just repair the damned teleportation array quickly, and then send the wizard..."

 Chapter 32

    The situation became extremely bad. Suddenly, Hoffa changed from an ordinary student to an ordinary student who was warned by the high level of the school.


    The next time you do it again, you''ll be fired.


    Goshak''s eyes are not joking with himself. He really does. On this point, Hoffa has no room for resistance. Got the magic body curse, even got the high-level ghost walk, but the fact that he was weak did not change.


    At this moment, Hoffa realized that he was not the Savior, neither fame nor aura. He is only 11 years old, lack of accumulation, lack of strong capital, lack of real power to break the rules.


    Hoffa can figure out who reported himself. But strangely, he was not angry, some were numb. He can''t hate aglia any more. If she is a boy, I''m afraid Hoffa will not even use magic, but go up and beat each other with fists.


    It''s a pity that Hoffa has suffered from gender.


    He can only accept the arrangement of the school and take it as an indispensable lesson.


    All day long, he sat in class, expressionless, and did not communicate with anyone.


    He is thinking about the future arrangement. First of all, he should complete all the tasks arranged by the school, eliminate the adverse effects of the Hogsmeade incident on himself, and become a low-key ordinary student again. Secondly, he can no longer let anyone find that he has violated the school rules. It is necessary to suspend all grey plans, explore schools in violation of regulations, and learn the knowledge in banned books for the time being.


    How to be careful, how to do it.


    Expulsion?


    Hoffa can''t let this happen. He is only 11 years old now. He has no relatives on the European continent. He has to depend on Hogwarts for the time being to survive.


    At dinner, Hoffa returned to normal.


    He began to talk and laugh with the students around him. There was no difference in peacetime.


    In the middle of dinner, a senior came over. He handed Hoffa a letter.


    There are two pieces of parchment inside. The first one says.


    [at 5:30 every day, the gamekeeper will wait for you at the entrance of the forbidden forest. I hope you can find your own shortcomings when you work - ADBE goshak]


    it''s a letter of labor punishment.


    There is also a parchment under the note.


    Take out a look, Hoffa''s heart cold half.


    This is a score sheet. It''s for the forest guards to sign and mark.


    There are, excellent, good, ordinary, bad. Four scores.


    After the ordinary column, it says (observation)


    while after the bad column, it says (dismissal)


    additional goals, honest for one month.


    Hoffa sighs. That''s his goal, and it''s his obstacle. We must go beyond it before we can talk about the future development.


    Looking at the time, it''s five o''clock. It''s only half an hour from the time marked on the letter. He gave up his plan for dinner, took two drumsticks from the table, put them in his pocket, said goodbye to Miranda and left in a hurry.


    ...


    ...


    outside the castle, a fuzzy hairy moon has risen, the sky is very dark, and the breeze is blowing Hoffa''s hair. Rain is still in the patter, the rain wet his school robe.


    The rain on the edge of the forbidden forest is much less. There are many tall trees here, and the air smells of rotten leaves.


    As soon as he reached the edge of the forbidden forest, a large group of crows sprang out of the dark forest. They flew past the moon, as if they saw something ominous.


    The hunting ground was empty. Hoffa stood at the entrance of the Forbidden Forest and stopped for a while. It was only when the crows stopped singing that he could see some notches on the tree in the last sunlight.


    [Joey Dagger''s house - do nothing]


    Joey dagger?


    It seems that this man is the current gamekeeper.


    The only known gamekeeper in Hoffa is ruber Hagrid.


    Hagrid won''t come to Hogwarts for another two years. Naturally, there is no Hagrid''s cabin here.


    He had seen the current gamekeeper. He was a one eyed old man on horseback. He took him on the boat at the beginning of school and was responsible for putting up all kinds of school notices, but Hoffa didn''t know him at all.


    Let''s settle down as we come.


    Hoffa comforted himself.


    "Fluorescent flashing."


    With a whisper, a silver light lit up the darkness.


    Hoffa held his wand high and pointed to a sheep''s intestine path that gradually disappeared into the dark forest. Looking into the forbidden forest, he could see nothing clearly.


    Hoffa tightened his tight robe and stepped into this familiar but strange forest.


    He thought he could see the gamekeeper named Joey DAGO walking along the path.


    But as he walked, he felt something was wrong, because when he came along the path to an oak tree, the path under his feet was divided into a fork in the road, leading to different directions."What the hell is going on..."


    Hoffa muttered to himself. He took out the note goshak gave him and looked around. There was no map of the Forbidden Forest on it.


    No way. The task is the task. He has to get to the gamekeeper before 5:30 or he''ll be late. He put away the note, went to the fork in the road and yelled a few times.


    "Mr. dagger?"


    "Is it in, please?"


    The voice echoed in the open forest, but no one answered.


    Huo FA frowned. Could he choose only one way? But these three roads don''t seem to make any difference at all.


    He went to the oak tree in the middle of the three forks.


    When Hoffa approached, he found some very simple but vivid patterns carved on the trees.


    There are three pictures corresponding to three entrances.


    On the left is a tower of lightning.


    In the middle is a robed woman with scales.


    On the right is a strange man hanging upside down from a tree.


    Hoffa thought for a moment. It seems that he has seen these patterns in the school divination textbook, but he is not a good diviner. To be honest, he doesn''t believe it.


    For him, the obscure and indescribable sentence patterns of the divination teacher are more like Madman''s babble. He can understand every word apart, but he can''t understand it together.


    In the face of this strange intersection, Hoffa has no good way.


    He put away his wand, stood at three forks and touched the ground with his hand.


    "You and I, big fool, snow white will marry him."


    On the left.


    Hoffa followed the path of the lightning tower.


    As soon as he stepped into the woodland, his figure blurred a few times and disappeared into the forbidden forest.


    The fog engulfed the road.


    Aware of the mist in the forest at night, Hoffa narrowed his eyes and raised his wand.


    The silver light of the wand lit up the surrounding roads, and Hoffa saw moss and colorful tiny fungi growing around the wet path at his feet. Some unknown fluorescent insects are flying in the dark. They disperse when they hear Hoffa''s voice.


    Not far along the road, a big tree with two people in arms reappeared in the middle of the road, firmly blocking Hoffa''s direction.


    "Damn it


    Seeing the road blocked again, a trace of impatience came to Hoffa''s mind.


    What''s the situation? Don''t you let yourself come to the forbidden forest to look for the hunting ground guards? Why is the road either forked or blocked? Is there something wrong with the mind of the gamekeeper.


    In Hoffa''s impression, this generation of Hogwarts teachers are quite normal. How can they do such nonsense.


    Annoyed, he went to the tree in the middle and tried to get around it from the side.


    could walk to as like as two peas, and he saw three identical engravings printed on the tree.


    A tower of lightning.


    A woman in a robe with scales.


    A strange man hanging upside down from a tree.


    Hoffa''s impatient expression gradually cooled down. Things are getting a little bit out of order.


    A feeling of being peeped came, and the flying fluorescent insects around floated slowly towards Hoffa, and the number began to increase.


    He drew out his wand and slowly began to retreat, trying to return to the exit.


    But I just stepped back and found that I couldn''t move my feet. Looking down, a dry black hand on the ground caught his ankle.


    Hoffa''s hair explodes.


    He made a sudden effort, kicked open the palm of his hand, turned his head and ran back and forth.


    Here''s a look.


    The fog is thicker.


    Lala Lala ~


    there were inexplicable laughter around.


    Hoffa turned his head and saw that the tiny mushrooms growing in the damp and dark places on the ground suddenly swelled up and covered the trunk and the ground like parasites.


    As the mushroom grows bigger and bigger, some patterns still split from the middle and continue to split. The patterns on the mushroom are like small faces. Some are laughing, some are fierce, and some are looking at themselves with a bent look...


    they are squeezing from all directions. Hoffa is so frightened that the unexpected changes are beyond his expectation. The sudden crisis makes him sweat, and he only needs to know I can force myself to calm down.


    He changed direction and started running again.


    After a few steps, all the swelling mushrooms on the ground burst open, and the mucus shot everywhere. Countless black hands stretched out from the middle and held Hoffa firmly. The fireflies in the air cling to Hoffa''s face, trying to get in through his skin.


    Hoffa did not hesitate to enter the state of ghost walking.


    In an instant, he broke away from the material world and entered the shadow world with only gray and white.


    But the black hands around did not disappear. Instead, they grew more vigorously from the ground. Moreover, from the perspective of the shadow world, the whole forest has changed, like a living creature constantly moving.Black hand catches Hoffa in the shadow. The mushroom still stares at him. Countless insects get into his cheek, making him look weird and ferocious.


    Damn it!


    Hoffa''s head was spinning fast.


    It seems that this magic is not aimed at the body, but at the spirit.


    Want to understand this, Hoffa expression is very dignified.


    He didn''t waste his magic any more and quit the ghost walk immediately.


    Black hands almost submerge Hoffa. They drag Hoffa into the ground little by little, and they also make strange excited conversations with each other.


    Hoffa closed his eyes and tried his best to purify his spirit. While thinking quickly about countermeasures.


    Magic involves hallucinations, and most of the magic that can affect the spirit is related to dark magic, as Professor Meredith of Gryffindor said in class.


    It can be defensive, it can be pure black magic, there is only a line between the two.


    It''s only a few hundred meters away from Hogwarts castle. Hoffa doesn''t believe that someone can lay deep black magic here, so it must be some kind of strange defensive skill...


    with the full operation of the mind, Hoffa''s spirit began to become sharp from simplicity, the surrounding scenery and black hands began to blur, some grabbed Hoffa''s arm and even began to scream, showing white Smoke.


    It seems that what they grasp is not a person at all, but a piece of iron.


    The insects attached to Hoffa crackled.


    But Hoffa''s resistance didn''t make them retreat. Countless black hands poured out from the dark underground like tides, drowning Hoffa.


    Hoffa closed his eyes, and his spirit radiated like a cobweb. Every spiritual touch turned into a steel needle, and each steel needle penetrated a black hand or a strange insect.


    The whole spiritual world became a battlefield.


    He''s fighting against the unknown.


    It was at the moment when the situation of the war was rapidly changing and there was no win or lose.


    A strong force came from the unknown place. A man stretched out his hand, crossed the boundary between illusion and reality, held Hoffa''s shoulder, and pulled Hoffa out of the control of those black hands.


    Hiss!


    It''s like falling off the bed after falling asleep.


    Hoffa was so excited that he suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person swayed twice.


    He came to his senses. Mushrooms, black hands, creeping forest, flying insects, all disappeared.


    It was still drizzling with cold light rain. He was standing in front of an old oak tree at the entrance of the forbidden forest. His face was close to the trunk. In front of him was the picture of lightning hitting the tower.


    Hoffa was pale and his fingers were cold.


    He realized that he had gone so far that his body did not move.


    When he fell into the dreamland, Hoffa didn''t even know.


    "You''re early."


    A husky but steady voice came from my side.


    "It''s five thirty. Why did you come here early?"


    Hoffa turned his head and saw a weather beaten face. It was a one eyed man in his fifties. He was looking up and down at himself with his arms in his arms.

 Chapter 33

    "I got the news and came to pick you up at half past five. I didn''t expect that you went the wrong way." The old man said slowly.


    Going the wrong way?


    The cold fingers began to warm, and Hoffa''s face gradually returned to normal.


    There is no doubt that the old man with a bow and arrow in front of him is the gamekeeper of Hogwarts.


    "Why do you want to put this stuff at the entrance?" Hoffa pointed to the tree trunk and asked angrily.


    He thought, fortunately, he had the idea that if he was an ordinary freshman, he would be scared to pee his pants. That kind of magic is not a joke.


    "It''s not my arrangement, it''s the arrangement of the Forbidden Forest horse people."


    The old man said lightly, without much explanation.


    "What, why did the horse man do it?"


    "It''s not peaceful to ban forests recently. They also want to help." The old man said, "come with me."


    With that, he tightened the bow and arrow on his back and walked into the forbidden forest.


    Watching the old man disappear in the forbidden forest, Hoffa followed him and asked, "what are the three pictures on the tree?"


    "Past, present, future." The old man said, "it''s ok if you follow me. Don''t run around."


    "What?" The old man''s pace was a little fast. Hoffa had to speed up to keep up with him. "What''s the past, what''s the present, what''s the future? Can you explain it more clearly?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in horseman''s magic. If you want to know, I suggest you ask a horseman."


    The old man doesn''t want to talk nonsense very much. Hoffa had to shut up and go on in silence.


    With the old man, it didn''t happen again, and the surrounding scenery was much more real. There was no fork in the road, and it didn''t return to the previous absurdity. It was just a very common forest.


    After about three minutes, his eyes became clear, and Hoffa saw the light in the woods and the crackling fire in the air.


    The old man took Hoffa to a campfire in a glade. He took off his bow and pointed to the opposite side of the fire.


    "Sit down. It''s a bit busy tonight. We''ll leave after dinner."


    There is a round stone on the opposite side of the fire. It is covered by trees. The ground is dry and there is no rain. There was a tin tin tin can on the fire, which was stewing, and the air smelled of meat.


    Huo Fayi sat down and did not speak for a moment. He just looked up and down at the old man by the light of the fire.


    Joey dagger.


    This is the least wizard he''s ever seen. He''s wearing a fur coat and has only one eye. There are several steel daggers in the waist. Carrying a wooden bow and an iron arrow, there are two dead rabbits hanging on the wooden frame.


    If it wasn''t for his presence at Hogwarts, Hoffa would have thought he was an unknown country hunter.


    Joey dagger didn''t speak. In fact, since Hoffa appeared, he has been quite silent. He had been fiddling with the stone in front of him with his tongs, and he didn''t even look at Hoffa.


    The silence lasted about five minutes. Hoffa took a piece of parchment out of his arms and said, "Sir, this is my assessment sheet."


    Across the fire, Hoffa politely passed the list


    "Well."


    The old man took the score sheet and stuffed it in his pocket without looking at it.


    Then he continued to fiddle with stones and charcoal fire.


    Hoffa asked tentatively, "well, what''s my mission tonight, Mr. dagger?"


    "Just call me Joey."


    The man light says, the head also does not lift.


    His accent is not like the English side, but like the American side.


    "Well."


    Hoffa didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he had to shut up.


    After about 20 minutes, the smell of meat in the air became stronger.


    Before Hoffa came, he only had a little potato pie and a few chicken legs. Empty stomach, smell the fragrance, he can''t help salivating a little more.


    Joey took a spoon out of his back, opened the tin can and turned it around.


    Inside the tin tin tin tin can, it turned out to be stewed beans with rabbit meat. Red, very attractive.


    The old man tasted a little and took out a wooden dish from behind. He filled some and handed it to Hoffa. Hoffa quickly thanks and takes it.


    A spoonful of beans into the mouth, a warm from the mouth to the belly, delicious. The beans are very rotten and the rabbit meat is delicious. It''s totally different from the food made by Hogwarts house elves. It''s rough but unique.


    Hoffa ate the beans and thought that a bowl of white rice would be perfect.


    Joey didn''t have white rice. He took out a piece of whole wheat bread from behind, broke it off and gave it to Hoffa. Then he also served a bowl of beans.


    Hoffa swallowed it with bread dipped in rabbit sauce, and the warmth in his stomach gradually dispelled the uneasiness and fear brought by the horseman magic.


    "Are you the student named hoffahbach?" Joey asked as he ate.


    Hoffa nodded, his mouth stuffed with beans, vaguely said: "yes.""You don''t come by chance. The task is dangerous tonight. You need to go deep into the forbidden forest a little bit. Don''t get lost then, do you understand?"


    "What task is it?" Hoffa asked.


    "Save some amazing animals. The old man said without raising his eyes.


    "What animal?" Hoffa is curious. The old man always talks a little.


    "Dodo."


    Dodo... Does that sound dangerous?


    Hoffa didn''t refuse. His goal now is to be honest and eliminate the bad record in school.


    The old man ate very fast. After a few bites, he carried his bow and arrow. Light a torch and hold it in your hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Hoffa put down his plate and followed.


    In the Forbidden Forest at night, Hoffa came for the first time. He''s still a little flustered. If he and Harry are in the same age and know what he will meet, even if he will meet Voldemort in the state of soul or giant spider, he won''t be flustered, because it''s certain and known. It''s bound to happen.


    But now, he didn''t know what would happen in the forest, and he didn''t know the old man around him. Everything is unknown. That''s what worries Hoffa the most.


    Especially by the strange magic illusion to write down Mawei, Hoffa walked very carefully.


    Joey caught a glimpse of Hoffa''s conservative posture and asked as he walked, "you''re Gryffindor''s?"


    "No, Ravenclaw."


    "Ravenclaw, it''s amazing. I''ve been in Hogwarts for 10 years, and for the first time I saw a student of Ravenclaw be banned from the forest."


    Hoffa opened his mouth. What? He was the first Ravenclaw student to be sent to the Forbidden Forest in 10 years.


    Joey went on: "the ones who come to me most are Gryffindor. Those over energy kids want to break every rule. Next is hutchpatch, next is Slytherin, Ravenclaw, you''re still the first


    Hoffa was silent and shut up. He had to say that the old man''s words were effective. The uneasiness in Hoffa''s chest was soon suppressed.


    The old man seems to have rich experience. So many Gryffindors are OK, and he should be OK.


    Ten minutes later, there was a gurgling sound in his ears. Suddenly, Joey reached out to stop Hoffa. They came to a stream. It''s not as dark as in the forbidden forest just now, because there are some fungi on the ground emitting yellow and blue fluorescence.


    Their small umbrellas emit dim light in the dark, which is very good-looking.


    But Hoffa looked at them and inexplicably thought of the mushrooms in the dreamland. His stomach was a little tight.


    Joey stood still by the stream. Hoffa turned his head curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait, wait for a friend." Joey said faintly.


    "Friends?" Hoffa is curious.


    Before he asked, he knew who his friend was.


    In the forest at night, there was an amazing scene.


    A unicorn, shining silver all over, came out of the forest slowly. It has a soft mane, like a horse, but it is much cleaner and more beautiful than a horse.


    Several colorful butterflies are flying around the corner of its head. The appearance is very pleasing.


    Old Joey bowed across the stream to salute the unicorn. Hoffa was shocked by the beauty of the animal. He nodded, drank from the stream, changed his direction and entered the forbidden forest.


    "Let''s go." Joey motioned Hoffa to follow.


    "Unicorns know everything about the forest, and they usually help you find problems in the forest. But basically, the problems they find are usually not small problems. There may be something wrong with the forbidden forest. "


    Joey follows the unicorn and explains to Hoffa in a low voice.


    Hoffa looked at the vague silver figure in front of him. It was leaping in the dark forest. It was fast and light. It made almost no sound. Every time its hoof steps on the ground, it will leave some bright magic traces, which will quickly grow small and bright plants, which are very prominent on the dark surface.


    This is Hoffa''s second time to see a magical creature. The last time he saw a magical animal was near Schmidt, the black wizard. But those creatures almost killed Hoffa.


    I ran for five minutes.


    Joey: it''s almost the Dodo''s nest


    Hoffa: "Oh."


    After coming to the magic school for so long, Hoffa also has a little common sense of magical creatures. Dodo is a kind of gentle and submissive small bird, good at running away, not aggressive.


    This kind of bird should be very safe...


    and so on!!


    What''s that!?


    The unicorn stopped. There was a hiss.


    Joy lights up his wand, and Hoffa takes a breath and retreats six or seven steps in a row. Leaning against the tree, the shock was overwhelming.


    In the middle of the forest, there is a huge creature, like a mountain bag, with an eagle''s head, six wings, gray feathers and deep golden eyes.It''s at least 10 meters long, and it''s still in its nest. God knows how big it is when it flies.


    Here, Hoffa feels like the weather is stifling, just like the heat before the summer rainstorm. Hell, it''s October in Britain now.


    There is some inexplicable electric energy around, which makes Hoffa''s scalp numb.


    The bird looked up at Hoffa and hissed in a low voice. He said he had no malice.


    Joey said quietly, "this is Taras, my friend."


    Hoffa was shocked: "this guy is a dodo. Are you kidding?"


    "No, it''s a Thunderbird."


    With that, Joey stepped forward and patted the bird''s beak.


    The giant bird arched Joey affectionately, his head bigger than his body. Joey''s face softened. He held the bird''s head, whispered to it kindly, and fed it from time to time.


    But the bird can''t eat any more.


    Hoffa was relieved from the initial shock when he noticed.


    This bird is very old. The ground is covered with thick feathers. Many feathers on its body have fallen off, and its eyes don''t have much luster. Its wings are weak and drooping. It looks like it is dying.


    Thunderbird, old Thunderbird.


    Legendary creatures. This kind of bird can call thunder and lightning by spreading its wings and flying. Hoffa has seen it in movies before. This kind of bird only lives in Arizona. Why do you have one in the Forbidden Forest in England?


    After walking around the magical creature, Hoffa murmured: "I remember, it''s a 4x level magical creature marked by the Ministry of magic..... It''s the same level as the dragon. It''s strictly forbidden to breed and......


    " so what, "Joey said, holding the bird''s head. "Rules are just tools made by people. No one in the animal world rules whose territory belongs to who."


    "The school people... You know?"


    Joey just glanced at Hoffa and said nothing.


    Hofashan, he can only guess that Joey brought the Thunderbird, because Joey sounds like an American.


    Joey mumbled a few words to the Thunderbird, and then the Thunderbird raised his wings with some difficulty and gave a low, sad voice.


    Hoffa came closer and found that under the wings of the huge Thunderbird was a small natural shelter. There were many nests of land birds on the ground, and there were many birds'' feathers scattered here. Either red or blue.


    Hoffa took a few slow steps around the shack and was startled when he kicked a hard object on his foot. Fixed eye a look, but found a stiff dead bird.


    It was the size of a hen, its eyes were round, and its bright feathers lost their luster.


    A dead dodo.


    Hoffa turned around the shack, and then he took a breath.


    After turning the fir tree behind the Thunderbird, there are dozens of colorful round land birds lying on the ground.


    Dodos are all dead, they are in one direction, the body is stiff, there is a faint dead air in the air.


    It seems that they were killed in the moment of escape.


    The unicorn made a circle around Hoffa and walked slowly. It''s a little sad and doesn''t want to stay here. I saw it arch on the ground after a few eggs, and then quickly ran away, disappeared in the woods.


    Joey turned around with his shining wand and looked dignified when he saw the scene.


    He felt about on the ground, frowning. Now and then, put your hand up to the tip of your nose and smell it.


    "No more than 48 hours, damn it."


    The Thunderbird gave a low voice, a little angry and unwilling.


    Joey looked up at the Thunderbird and said, "it''s not your fault. You''re old."


    That''s the end of Thunderbirds.


    Joey kneaded his chin and murmured, "even the unicorn and Thunderbird have been cheated. The killer is amazing "


    at this moment, there is a sudden sound of boo, boo, boo in the air, which is similar to the sound of soap bubbles bursting.

 Chapter 34

    Hoffa looked up and saw a small figure flickering in the air, each time in another place. Like a headless fly.


    It''s a young dodo, not dead.


    This is a creature that can''t fly but can blink.


    The bird was shivering in the bush. Aware of Hoffa''s eyes, it gave a whine.


    Joey and Hoffa both stood up, but he was even more frightened. He blinked several times, and then he hit the tree and fell to the ground.


    "There''s a live one."


    Joyden wanted to catch the bird when he was young. Never thought about it, the Dodo struggled and sent it to the tree, shivering and refusing to come down. It was a great shock.


    Joey quickly said to Hoffa: "you are young. He is less alert to you. Help me get him down. This is the last dodo in this group. It may be the last one on earth. Don''t let him run away."


    The last one on earth, Hoffa''s pressure suddenly increased. He gave a friendly clap to the chick in the canopy, hoping to attract it.


    But the bird didn''t come down and didn''t trust Hoffa.


    Hoffa had an idea. He took out two drumsticks from his chest, which came in the auditorium at night.


    The baby bird smelled the smell of food and turned its head slowly. It was very hungry, but afraid of Hoffa and did not dare to come down.


    Hoffa then put the drumstick on the ground in his tangled eyes, and he raised his hand and stepped back slowly.


    It still won''t come down.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth, released his wand and put it on the ground. Dodo turns and looks at Joey next to him.


    Joey immediately disarmed himself.


    Boo!


    The chick on the tree crown disappeared, and then it appeared in front of the chicken legs on the ground and gobbled up. It should be that there was no big bird to feed it for a long time. It was starving.


    When Hoffa finished eating, he took out another one and walked slowly. This time the Dodo didn''t dodge and ate under Hoffa''s hand.


    Hoffa was relieved to win the other''s trust. When it was finished, he quickly held the Dodo in his arms. It was warm and trembling, like a poor plush ball.


    "Shh, it''s OK."


    The fluffy bird felt Hoffa''s calming spirit, and his mood gradually stabilized.


    Hoffa found a cut on the Dodo''s leg, which was oozing strange blue blood.


    Hoffa: "Joey, this bird is hurt."


    "Who did it? Why kill the Dodo... "Joey took out a roll of gauze from his waist, bandaged the bird''s leg and said to himself.


    "What kind of predator could it be?" Hoffa whispered.


    "No, if it''s a predator, why kill but not eat? Nature rarely does anything to exterminate. Besides, these birds have no skills, but their ability to escape is first-class. Those who can kill dodo must have strong magic power. "


    Is it human? Hoffa looked at the pieces of bird carcasses on the ground. He couldn''t figure out why someone would kill the birds clean. Psychopathic or for some unknown purpose?


    After dressing the wound briefly, Joey said to Hoffa, "let''s go back and treat the bird first. We must not let it have any more accidents. There is also a bird and several eggs, and the group has..."


    however, before we finish speaking, suddenly, there is a broken sound in the forest.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow appeared from the darkness and came at Hoffa.


    Hoffa felt it, but there was no time to respond. At this critical moment, the Thunderbird pushed Hoffa with its wings and pushed him to the side of the tree trunk.


    The arrow flew past Hoffa''s ear and hit the Thunderbird''s wing. It didn''t penetrate its feathers, but it let out a painful cry.


    There was a flash of electricity in the air.


    This scared Hoffa out of his cold sweat.


    He lowered himself like lightning, pulled out his wand, and was ready to start the ghost walk.


    And Joey also quickly bent his bow and arrow, firmly pointed to the dark forest. "Who?"


    The archer appeared.


    With the sound of the horse''s hooves, a half human and half horse creature slowly emerged from the darkness and appeared in the forbidden forest.


    This is a tall horse man, a tall old horse man, with a long gray beard and developed muscles.


    Behind him, a group of horsemen came slowly from the edge of the forest. Each of them bent his bow and arrow, and looked extremely alert.


    Joey slowly lowered his bow and arrow and put his hand on Hoffa''s wrist to calm him down.


    The gray bearded horse man was a little surprised: "it''s you, Joey?"


    Joey asked coldly, "do you want to die, Nanju, why do you have to fight against the students?"The old horse man''s eyes rested on Hoffa for a moment.


    "Wrong person." Said the horseman in an ethereal voice. "Now you''re not the only ones in the woods, several of them. They come with different missions, but for the same dark purpose. "


    With his words, the horse people around slowly put down their bows and arrows.


    Joey immediately asked, "it''s not just us? You see the invaders. Who killed these dodos


    "Tianmu is confused by the appearance, the invisible future, countless forks, we have come to the end of fate."


    The bearded horse man looked melancholy and sentimental.


    Joey: Damn, what are you talking about


    The horse man shook his head.


    "Judgment day is coming. I have seen the dark shadow under the night and the lightning in the sky."


    Hoffa frowned. Why did the horse man talk so wrong? Joey asked him specific questions, but he always used some words that didn''t answer the questions.


    Obviously Joey thought the same. He took a deep breath, took Hoffa by the shoulder and said angrily, "is it OK? It''s OK. Let''s go. I have something important to do


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Nanju stops Joey.


    Hoffa looked back and found that the horse man''s eyes were firmly fixed on him.


    "You have a shadow in the future. Beware of the dark soul, young man." Said the horse man.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened, but Joey became impatient.


    "I hope you guys can learn to communicate with people normally."


    With that, he pulled Hoffa out of the encirclement of the horse people. Along the way, all the way back.


    The horsemen didn''t follow. They just turned their heads and watched them leave.


    Walking through the forbidden forest, Hoffa was silent and prophesied. I met a prophecy.


    Prophecy can be said to be Hoffa''s most annoying ability, and the prophet is also the most boring and troubling profession in the world.


    How many big powers and Xiaoxiong, inexplicably on the pit above. For example, Voldemort and Harry, for example, hegemony and storm, for example, Zeus and Kratos.


    They all listen to the prophecy of so and so, then make radical actions, and finally pit themselves alive. It''s not only about yourself, it''s about the protagonist. Only the prophet''s reputation as a god of anticipation has been fulfilled.


    He still remembers watching the world cup in his previous life when someone predicted in the post bar that a certain team would win the championship. Of course, he does not predict only one, he will predict 32. When the world cup is over, he will open a small vest to top up the old post of his prediction of success.


    You see, I am God. I am the prophet.


    Then the following people began to worship, prophecy emperor, prophecy emperor.


    It''s very boring.


    If it''s still the normal world, someone suddenly said to Hoffa. Hey, there''s a shadow around you, boy. Watch out for the dark soul.


    Hoffa will only slap in the past, dark your mother''s leg, the second in the head, right?


    But after all, this is not a normal world. The wizard''s world is very treacherous. Who knows whether this thing is true or false. At least Harry Potter''s predictions have come true.


    The horse man''s words made Hoffa feel uncomfortable.


    Back where he first entered the forbidden forest, Hoffa couldn''t help asking Joey, "what do those horse people mean?"


    "Don''t worry about the horsemen, don''t believe what they say," said Joey, rather disdainfully. "Those guys are a bunch of stupid people who live in the future. Their favorite thing is to scare themselves."


    Joey took the Dodo in Hoffa''s arm and said, "give me a hand and come back later tonight."


    The old man''s words made Hoffa feel a little more comfortable. This man is similar to Mileva McGonagall.


    Joey stood by an oak tree and whistled. Then a soft ladder hung from the oak tree. He climbed up the ladder.


    Hoffa looked up and saw that there was a large tree house on his head. It was dark when he came. He didn''t see it.


    He followed Joey up the treehouse. It was a big oak tree with thick branches. It was not difficult to walk. Soon Hoffa stood on the wooden platform between the crowns. If you step on it, you will make a clattering sound.


    Hoffa admired the old man a little. He built a tree house in the Forbidden Forest and lived a lonely life. It''s a guy who can stand loneliness.


    As soon as I opened the door, there was a squeak in the air. There were feathers and messy threads all over the place.


    A group of chick like creatures are crowded in the corner by Hoffa''s arrival. They have two big eyes, smooth skin and light gray, slender legs and flat feet.


    A group of tree protecting Luoguo lay beside the potted plants and looked at him curiously. When he passed by, these creatures thought Hoffa had invaded his territory and began to crunch and smash small pieces of soil on his head. Hoffner, they have nothing to do. He hasn''t taken a course on magical animals. Fortunately, Joey came in time, whistling, and the trees were quiet.As Joey walked into his tree house, the chicken like creatures lined up and slipped out of the corner. Very timid.


    "Are you familiar with magical creatures?" Hoffa asked.


    "Familiar? Of course, that''s what I eat. " Joey said, holding his arm. "There are no animals in the world that I don''t know."


    After he finished, he put the baby bird on the table, took some herbs and medicine bowls, and ground them.


    "Help me untie the bandage and I''ll give it some medicine." Said Joey.


    Hoffa did so. At this moment, the young bird had calmed down and was looking at the protective cauldron above his head.


    When the bandage was untied, Hoffa asked again.


    "Do you know a kind of monkey with bright silver body and big eyes. You can always tell where the enemy is


    "Phantom monkey." Joey nodded. "I know, of course, that a very rare and unique creature has a certain ability to predict the future. Fur can also be used to make invisibility cloaks. How do you know? Have you ever seen that creature? "


    Hoffa quickly shook his head: "no, I just saw it in the book, a little curious."


    He doesn''t want to be known about his fight with the black wizard.


    Old Joey didn''t doubt him. He handed Hoffa the grinded medicine.


    "Clean the wound and apply it evenly."


    Hoffa did as he said. He took some water and washed the wound on the Dodo''s leg.


    Wash out the blue full of hands.


    Joey handed Hoffa a towel and sighed: "the blood of dodos is blue. They have some space magic power and can move by flashing. It''s useful for schools to keep them here. Now that they have an accident, I''m afraid I''ll take the responsibility. "


    "What?" Hoffa didn''t expect that. "They''re school raised?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you raising them for?"


    "Take their blood regularly." Said Joey sullenly.


    "Why take blood?"


    "Dodo''s blood is an important ingredient for many magic transmission, and even flypowder. Without it, many teleportation spells can''t be cast


    Hoffa turned his head mechanically. "What are you talking about? What can this bird do with its blood? "


    "The raw material of the transmission array, Dodo is a magical creature that can move freely, which many witches can''t do. Their blood contains magical space magic."


    "That''s exactly what happened. This kind of bird has been hunted in captivity, and there are not many left," joy said


    Hoffa''s expression was a little dull. He immediately thought of the destroyed school transmission array. There is no doubt that the murderer who killed the Dodo was the same person who destroyed the school transmission array.


    The teleport array was destroyed, causing Indra to come to school to find himself. Now that indor has just arrived, the destroyer has cut off the source. It''s really decisive.

 Chapter 35

    Soon, the chick recovered under the care of Hoffa and Joey.


    Dodo is an animal that lives in the present. One night, it forgets the horror of being exterminated. It should eat and sleep.


    However, Hoffa can''t be like it.


    His quality of life is deteriorating.


    It''s not so easy to become a neglected student and eliminate their bad records.


    Every day, in addition to normal study and homework, Hoffa also wanders in the forest and collects herbs. More often, he would patrol the edge of the forbidden forest to check the living conditions of various magical animals in the forbidden forest.


    It''s a tiring job because there are so many magical animals in the forbidden forest.


    There is a rat like morat, which grows up by the lake. He likes to eat crustaceans and has a sea anemone like tumor on his back. Hoffa needs to collect these tumors and supply them to the school hospital.


    There are always groups of foxes. They are very small humanoid creatures like fairies, but they have many hands and legs, black hair all over, thick wings like beetles.


    Hoffa wants to collect their nails as medicine for the potion class.


    (these are Hoffa''s most disgusting creatures. They don''t do much damage, but they are always flying over your head and buzzing, just like the mosquitoes on the edge of the grass in summer.


    On one occasion, Hoffa saw two foxes deliberately mating on his head. He was so angry that he pulled them apart and hung them on the branches.)


    Fox is a nuisance, but not dangerous.


    Hateful bird is different, this kind of bird looks good, feathers are very gorgeous, orange, lime green, yellow. But its sound can make people crazy.


    But Hoffa wanted to collect their feathers, because their feathers were the material of the school teacher''s quills.


    In the process of collecting, Hoffa almost ran away with his wand because of the annoying song several times. Fortunately, Joey blocked his ears in time.


    The only creature that makes Hoffa feel less annoying is the lunatic.


    They have big eyes, round bodies and big feet. They are shy and like remote and uninhabited places. They usually come out of the cave to bathe in the moonlight on the night of the full moon, and stand up and dance with two hind legs, leaving complex patterns on the ground. These pictures will mislead future generations of Muggles and make them think that UFOs are making strange circles in the wheat field.


    Of course, this lovely creature can''t cure Hoffa''s bad mood of working, because Hoffa''s contact with them is to collect their feces. Their feces are high-quality fertilizer, which can be collected and sprinkled on magic plants, so that the plants will grow fast and strong.


    It was not a pleasant job. Every time he collected it, he became more and more dissatisfied with Endor.


    This guy cheated himself and left without a word. It''s really interesting to leave himself as a coolie in Hogwarts.


    Apart from work and life, Hoffa always pays attention to the external information.


    Every time Miranda''s Daily Prophet arrived, he would come and have a look.


    He wants to see news that three black wizards have been captured.


    Unfortunately, the Hogsmeade affair continued to ferment, but no one found Schmidt rutrov.


    It was as if he had evaporated.


    This made Hoffa''s heart never settle down, because in the closet beside his bed, Schmidt''s wand was still locked.


    ......


    ¡­¡­


    As October passed by, the cold and humid air around the Forbidden Forest began to cool, and Hoffa''s working time in the forbidden forest was coming to an end.


    On October 30, outside the forbidden forest, two black horses, big and small, walked slowly along the frosty stream.


    It''s Hoffa and Joey.


    Hoffa rode on his horse, while Joey led his horse, dragged a big bag, and occasionally picked some herbs and threw them into the bag.


    As the labor of the Forbidden Forest includes patrolling, the patrol area is very large, so Hoffa learned to ride a horse this month, which is a free tutorial given by Joey.


    It''s not a good job to patrol on horseback. After the freshness at the beginning, Hoffa''s buttocks are often bumped and hurt, and his crotch is worn out. He can''t even walk with his legs together.


    Fortunately, today is the last day for him to work in the forbidden forest. After today, he can return to a more relaxed and normal school life.


    Of course, the premise is that Joey can score more than one good score on Hoffa''s score sheet.


    Hoffa has no doubt about this. After all, we spent a month together. The relationship between the two is pretty good.


    But today, on the last day of the two men''s patrol, Joey''s condition is very bad.


    I saw him walking in front of the horse, and from time to time he would mechanically bend down and grab some plants and throw them into the bag, numb as if he were a puppet.


    Hoffa didn''t know what was wrong with the old man, half seriously and half jokingly.


    "Hey, Joey, did you sign my list?""Well Well "


    Joey answered absently, plucking up a few weeds and throwing them into the bag.


    Hoffa on the horse frowned slightly.


    "Well Did you rate it as excellent? "


    "Well Well


    Joey still has no spirit, replied perfunctorily.


    Hoffa stopped trying. He stopped Joey with his horse.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Joey hesitated for a moment, then slowly asked, "Talas is dying. Would you like to give him a ride with me?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the news suddenly, Hoffa was moved.


    Taras, that old Thunderbird is dying? He still remembers that a month ago, the Thunderbird helped him to block the arrow of the Centaur and save himself once.


    When he was working this month, every few days or so, Joey would take Hoffa to the forbidden forest to look after the Thunderbirds. After the first surprise, he gradually adapted to the big guy.


    It has a good temper, but basically does not move, and does not eat or drink. It''s too old and too weak.


    Hoffa knew that the big bird might not last long, but he didn''t expect it to last less than a month.


    Joey: "the cold weather in England made it very painful. It decided to end its life ahead of time."


    "Of course, I will." Hoffa said.


    "Not only to go, I need you to do me a favor."


    Joey suddenly made up his mind and gritted his teeth.


    "What''s up?"


    "Thunderbirds are very similar to Phoenix. Every time they die, they are actually the beginning of a new life. But the only difference between them and phoenix is that they will eliminate their memory and soul before they die and give birth to a offspring that has nothing to do with them. "


    With that, Joey''s eyes hardened.


    "I can''t communicate with it directly, but you can. Your spirit is higher than ordinary people, no one can persist in the magic illusion of horse people for so long. I hope you can help me communicate with Taras once, so that it does not lose its soul. At least, leave a little memory. "


    Hoffa was stunned. He didn''t think it was the request.


    "You want Shall I have a word with Taras? "


    Joey: Yes, I don''t want it to forget me. For more than 30 years, I''ve gone through countless adventures with it, and if I can, I don''t want it to


    "Doesn''t it understand you?" Hoffa asked.


    "It understood, but it refused my request. If you can, I''d like you to have a try at last." Said Joey.


    Hoffa nodded. He just said a word to the bird and did nothing.


    But Hoffa didn''t know how to talk to birds. He didn''t know what Joey would do.


    They rode along the path to the glade.


    Last time I came at night, I couldn''t see clearly. This time it was day. Hoffa saw it clearly, but he also felt desolate.


    The Thunderbird that saved itself once is no longer in good condition. It is even worse than the last time. It is basically protruding. The skin of the whole body is gray, extremely thin, and the skeleton is thick and complex. Like a pair of fossils with skin, the ground is covered with bird hair.


    When the cold wind blows, its abdominal cavity fluctuates slightly.


    It looks like Hoffa is also distressed to see, maybe it is a good thing for him to get rid of it earlier.


    Joey leads Hoffa to Thunderbird. The old Thunderbird''s consciousness is already blurred. He is not aware of their arrival. Joey grits his teeth and touches the body of Thunderbird. He pauses for a while and says something.


    In the air, an inexplicable magic wave began to flow.


    While singing, Joey took out a knife and cut the loose skin of Thunderbird.


    A drop of blood gathered at Joey''s fingertips.


    Then Joey cut off one of his little fingers with a knife.


    This action made Hoffa take a cold breath, arched his instep and got goose bumps.


    Shit!


    What does this man want to do? He doesn''t blink when he injures himself!?


    The blood gushing out of his little finger is integrated with the blood of Thunderbird.


    The inexplicable wind began to howl.


    Several meters apart, Hoffa can feel the powerful magic power contained in that drop of blood.


    Joey''s face was so pale and his hair was as yellow as ten years old.


    It was as if taking out a drop of blood had consumed all his strength.


    He went up to Hoffa and took Hoffa''s hand.


    Kneeling on one knee, he applied the blood on the back of Hoffa''s hand, and drew a mysterious eye pattern with the blood.


    Hoffa felt a little chilly.


    Just a word with the bird, as for the spelling?


    After all this, Joey was so weak that he almost fainted: "this It''s an ancient ritual magic that allows you to communicate with the soul, you Ask Taras if you can keep a little memory for me. Even a little. "Hoffa nodded: "I see."


    "But remember to come back before you close your eyes. If you can''t see it, don''t force it."


    Hoffa could not understand what he said.


    Come back?


    I''m clearly in the forbidden forest. Why do you say it like going out of the woods.


    Hoffa: where do you want me to go


    "It''s local..."


    Joey hasn''t had time to finish.


    Suddenly, the Thunderbird on the ground twitched.


    Joey pushed Hoffa away and pressed the old bird''s beak.


    "Come on, old man. I''ll take good care of you. " He said.


    In general, the dying Thunderbird stood up with all his strength, raised his head high, six huge wings to block out the sun, and could see a little of the old style.


    He held his head up and his throat was surging up and down.


    Finally, it spits out a sticky egg the size of Hoffa''s head.


    This exhausted all the strength of Thunderbird, it fell to the ground heavily.


    As he lay dying, he rubbed his head against Joey''s side two times feebly and intimately. He watched Joey gasp, and his deep golden eyes were full of sadness.


    Josh knelt by the beak and stroked his head.


    After a few seconds, the big bird stopped breathing.


    The golden eyes lost their luster.


    Joey knelt still and buried his head in each other''s neck.


    Hoffa was sad to see all this.


    Who said that animals have no feelings? Sometimes the feelings between people and animals are more sincere and simple than the feelings between people.


    However, before Hoffa was sentimental for a few seconds, the bloody eye on the back of his hand seemed to be alive. It blinked.


    After that, Hoffa immediately felt his eyelids weigh more than a thousand.


    He fell to the ground with a plop, as if someone tugged his hand hard. His eyes lost their blackness, leaving only pure white.


    An invisible door suddenly opened, and a strong wind threatened Hoffa''s consciousness.


    Then, his consciousness followed the mysterious force and crossed the overlapping space.


    Countless worlds flashed before his eyes, and countless planes brushed and lined up at his feet.


    It was as if all around him were old-fashioned film.


    Hazy, Hoffa suddenly felt that this feeling should be very similar to flypowder, although he had never used flypowder


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when he finished falling, he stood on the solid ground.


    A bone chilling wind came to him, as if it could blow him to the death of God and form and eliminate nothingness.


    He shivered suddenly and put his arms around his shoulders, almost screaming in pain.


    But soon, the meditation of Milarepa Walker in his body began to work automatically, over and over again.


    The dark thoughts, like warm blood, poured into the cold body and resisted the merciless cold wind.


    Hoffa''s spirit began to condense again and again. The pain brought by the chill and cold wind gradually disappeared. Finally, he reluctantly opened his eyes.


    At the first sight of the place, he was stunned.


    In front of us is the endless ice and snow abyss.


    Ice blue is the main color here, and cold wind is the only climate here. The slanting snow and ice came from the empty and dark sky and went to the bottomless abyss.


    Everything here is hazy and inexplicable.


    Hoffa held out his hand and a snowflake fell on his hand. He saw the picture of a boy wearing a crown for his birthday. The picture lasted for a few seconds and disappeared with the melting of the snowflakes.


    I saw a few more films. They were all different.


    Every snowflake here represents a memory.


    Wiping the snow off his hands, Hoffa looked around with wide eyes.


    He is standing on a bridge at the moment.


    It''s a huge, straight stone bridge.


    It comes from the ethereal place and leads to the other side of the unknown. At the end of the other bank, there is a huge and vague Eagle shadow, which is too big to be described in words.


    It looks left and right and leaks some light, which is the only light in the abyss.


    Hoffa opened his mouth wide and felt something behind him.


    Look around.


    I saw a naked eye with a diameter of one meter on the bridge deck behind me.


    The naked eye floated in the air with some bright red tentacles, and in the pupil of that eye, Hoffa could see the Forbidden Forest of Hogwarts.


    That''s where he came from.


    At this time.


    Know the sea.


    The long lost system prompt sounds again.

 Chapter 36

    In the whistling of the cold wind, the prompt sound of the system rings again.


    [discover the secret place of death - herheim - bridge of the past]


    after 50% secret place exploration, you will get [one third of the magic fragment]


    (one third of the magic fragment contains strange energy, and you can upgrade one of your magic abilities after obtaining three pieces)


    after 100% secret place exploration, you will get [Madman''s knowledge]


    (Madman''s knowledge) "The knowledge of madman..." Hoffa stood on the bridge leading to the unknown void, looking at the fantastic and bizarre shadow of the giant eagle in the distance.


    He held his forehead and muttered to himself.


    "NIMA, this is too magical..."


    He was so angry in his heart!


    Life once again made a joke with him. Joey asked him to ask Thunderbird a word. He thought it was the same as visiting a dying distant relative in the hospital in his previous life. He held each other''s hand in front of the sickbed, comforted each other, listened to each other''s unfulfilled wishes, and did his duty as a descendant.


    But it was such a simple task that he was thrown into another world, or hurheim.


    This is the legendary kingdom of the dead!


    If one can''t go back, isn''t he trapped here?


    Looking back, the huge flesh and blood eye was slowly closing behind him.


    It''s slow, but it''s closed.


    Look at the back of your hand. The pattern of the eye on the back of your hand is slowly closing. The speed is synchronized with the eye.


    Think of what Joey said to himself, "come back before you close your eyes. Don''t force it."


    He understood that this eye was his way back to Hogwarts.


    Hoffa calculated the speed of eye closure. He estimated that he could only stay here for about half an hour.


    It''s not too late. Hurry up!


    After confirming his goal, Hoffa ran quickly on the stone bridge against the strong wind.


    As soon as he ran, his body was made of sand and dust. On this huge bridge, a little debris was blown out by the strong wind. The debris dragged long behind him like thin threads.


    This is the second time that he has left the original world. The first time is in the secret room of the Violet Society at school. He entered a book called the book of incantations.


    But this time is different from the last one.


    Last time, the system didn''t give itself a hint at all, which means that the place doesn''t exist or has long disappeared. Whether it is true or false remains to be discussed.


    But this time the system gave a hint. And the reward has changed from the knowledge of the great God to the knowledge of the madman.


    This place is real. Hoffa looks at the empty shadow of the giant eagle far away, and his heart trembles.


    He has also read some ancient myths on this side of Europe,


    the eagle is Horace valguer, whose name means "the one who devours the dead.".


    An eagle transformed from a giant, this giant will put on the clothes of eagle feathers, and is located in the far north of the world. When he waves his arm transformed into an eagle wing, the cold wind will roar across the earth.


    He thought these were legends, but he didn''t expect that the world was a hundred times more grotesque and grand than he imagined.


    If gods exist, are they still alive?


    There was no one on the bridge. It was empty.


    But with Hoffa running forward, the exploration degree in the sea of knowledge increased unexpectedly fast.


    Ten percent


    fifteen percent


    twenty percent


    ....


    this huge bridge seems endless and endless.


    But no matter how Hoffa ran, the scenery on both sides never changed. Wind and snow, nothingness, and the illusion of the eagle.


    I ran for about 10 minutes, waiting for the flesh and blood eye behind me to become a small dot.


    The system sent a message.


    Ding!


    [herheim: the bridge of the past] 50% exploration.


    Gain a spell fragment (13)


    gain 50% exploration and get a spell fragment.


    Before Hoffa was happy, he fancied what the madman''s knowledge was.


    A strange figure appeared on the road ahead.


    It''s Square, very high, very slow, blurred by the strong wind, and the debris on its body is very serious.


    Taras the Thunderbird?


    Hoffa quickly ran to that thing. He didn''t meet anything after walking so far. It was the first active thing he met.


    The closer it gets, the clearer the strange image becomes.


    Hoffa then found out that it was a figure hunched over a stone tablet. It was covered with iron chains, bony and bent. The stone tablet on his back is nearly five meters high, which is extremely heavy at first sight."Is that you? Talas... "


    Hoffa turned uncertainly to ask questions, but as soon as he turned, he was scared back.


    Look at the monster under the stone.


    It has no clothes, dark skin, wrinkled, no eyes, no nose, no ears, only a mouth. My mouth is full of maggots.


    "Ho..."


    "ho..."


    "ho..."


    "ho..."


    "ho..."


    it made a painful trembling and wheezing sound, and walked past Hoffa little by little, not looking at him, not paying attention to him, and not thinking about answering his questions.


    It is so painful to cover the chest, shaking and struggling to climb in the cold wind to the unknown place.


    Hoffa looked at the stone tablet on his back.


    He couldn''t read any of the words on the inscription.


    Not the words of the world.


    With one, there is a second.


    Soon, Hoffa saw the second figure carrying the stone tablet, then the third and the fourth.


    They all walked in the same direction. Some people, like the man just now, had only one stone tablet on their back.


    But some of the guys had ten stone tablets on their backs, so dense that they could hardly move.


    They lie on the ground and struggle forward like snails.


    Most of them were so ugly that they were so terrible.


    There are only a few people who have no stone tablets. They walk forward without expression.


    This grotesque picture made Hoffa''s mind vibrate. After several rounds of meditation, Hoffa converged and walked forward slowly.


    Follow his steps forward. There are more and more weirdos here.


    "Taras?"


    Hoffa whispered as he ran.


    Try to find your goal.


    But all the people here have no faces. Some people are so ugly that they can''t recognize their appearance. Some people''s faces are just plain white boards without facial features.


    Hoffa instinctively felt that Talas was not here, and it would never grow like this.


    He wanted to change his mind.


    However, at this time, a weak figure with a stone tablet on his back was finally overburdened and collapsed.


    After it fell to the ground, the chain broke as if it were made of plastic.


    It was originally on all fours, this time, after the stone fell down, it can finally stand up a little bit.


    But it didn''t get up easily and set out on the road to relieve the heavy burden. After it uttered a very sad and shrill wail, it frantically rushed to its own stele and tried to pull up its own stele by dragging the iron chain with its thin arm.


    But it couldn''t move the huge stone tablet at all. At this moment, countless maggots came out of his body and spread out like a tree falling and monkeys crawling all over the ground.


    Some of them fell directly down the high bridge, while others climbed onto the bodies of other strange shadows and got in.


    After the maggots had crawled clean, the monster had only an empty skin, which was blown to pieces by the cold wind of herheim, and disappeared completely.


    Hoffa was terrified by this picture. He thought someone was punishing the shadows and holding them down with heavy objects, but it didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    But I haven''t waited for him to think about the reason.


    Another camel''s stele figure falls down unbearably, which also circulates the above process.


    But this time the figure was closer to him, and some maggots, after leaving his predecessor''s body, focused on Hoffa.


    They don''t have eyes, but they''re just staring at themselves, and Hoffa feels it. It was an inexplicable ecstasy, greed, jealousy of the distorted emotions.


    The emotion, like electricity, began to transmit on the stone bridge.


    When a stone stirs up a thousand waves, maggots in all the strange people suddenly feel the existence of Hoffa.


    They quietly climbed down from the original host, gathered into a large group on the ground, and gradually formed a humanoid maggot. He crawled slowly towards Hoffa. As he climbed, he stood slowly.


    At the beginning, he stumbled and then adapted to walking upright. He became as tall and as big as him. He looked a bit like himself, like a maggot version of himself.


    Hoffa stepped back with a shudder.


    As soon as he retreated, the maggot creature immediately opened its mouth and rushed toward him with a wild smile, with a longing expression.


    Hoffa''s face changed as he watched the figure rushing towards him with a wild laugh. He had never seen such a twisted monster before.


    At this time, a warm feeling came from the waist.


    Hoffa stepped back and pulled out his wand.


    This guy came here with himself.


    At the moment, the word "seal" on the end of his wand is unusually bright red, not the faded one in ordinary days.The maggot formed a figure, growling closer and closer, face full of envy, envy and madness.


    What to do?


    The wand is there, but what kind of magic do you want to use?


    Ghost walk!


    Hoffa, a little bit of his arm.


    The first thing he thought of was the ghost walk.


    Boom!!


    The expected disappearance did not appear.


    Hoffa was in a mess.


    Embarrassed to dodge the blow of maggots.


    He didn''t use to go out for a ghost walk at all. After a moment''s thinking, Hoffa understood that he was too stupid. This is not the material world, and he is obviously not an entity.


    If the ghost walk works, there''s a ghost.


    After quickly getting up from the ground, Hoffa crawled out of the bombardment area of the maggot monsters, and his brain turned rapidly.


    I haven''t learned any attack spells at present, and I lack the necessary attack means.


    So how to deal with this terrible situation?


    On the huge bridge, countless maggots climbed out of the void, gathered together and became one strange creature after another. It''s like the conanberg monster in the post movie. Each of them had Hoffa''s face, with a look of longing.


    At this time, Hoffa suddenly thought of the group of German black wizards.


    Last time in Hogsmeade, he was almost killed by the black wizard''s magic transfiguration spell. That''s a very effective way to attack, and the morpheme doesn''t look complicated.


    After a lifetime of thinking, Hoffa immediately takes action. Transfiguration is his best magic.


    Like the first deformation class, he immersed his spirit in the wand, trying to change the shape of the wand.


    As soon as he entered, he found that the wand was better deformed than he imagined, and Hoffa even felt the expectation of his wand.


    It''s looking forward to metamorphosis!


    On the stone bridge, there were dozens of monsters. They crossed the group of monsters carrying the stone tablet and rushed to Hoffa crazily and decisively.


    The magic flowed in Hoffa''s body, and half of it disappeared in an instant.


    Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, wand in his hands quickly change, elongate, larger, sharp. Finally, a two meter cross sword appeared in his hands.


    This sword seems heavy, but it is connected with Hoffa''s blood. He can drive this weapon with his spirit. It''s like using your own wand.


    He raised his hand!


    The magic transformed blade is extremely sharp!


    A maggot monster is struck in two by Hoffa.


    The other monsters rushed up bravely.


    Then Hoffa waved the sword in an arc. During the arc, the body of the sword suddenly grew from two Milas to five meters.


    With a flash of cold!


    More than a dozen maggot monsters were cut in half under this sword!


    They howled and fell to the ground!


    Did it work?


    Hoffa was delighted.


    Transfiguration is much better than you think.


    But it didn''t work.


    The two half maggots that landed didn''t die. They were crowded and deformed and became two monsters again. With this sword, the monster has more than doubled.


    They kept on howling and coming.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa was shocked. He immediately increased the input of magic. The sword began to deform in a flash. It became wider, thicker, thicker, and finally quickly turned into a sledgehammer. The front end of the sledgehammer is square and square with barbs. It is extremely thick.


    It''s like a fantasy weapon.


    Boom!!


    Hoffa smashed five or six maggot monsters with one hammer and rolled them in the cold wind. They fell back and knocked down a large row of the same kind.


    Here, spirit is power!


    But it''s not over.


    The group of fallen monsters looked at Hoffa and looked at each other. They were all glued together. They planned to become a giant maggot monster.


    In the wave of maggots, Hoffa felt that he did not want to recall this picture in his life.


    But their integration will take time.


    There was no Talas here, and Hoffa felt it was time to go back. Half an hour had passed. If you don''t go back, you will be trapped in the kingdom of the dead forever.


    So Hoffa regained his magic and the hammer turned back into a wand.


    But just then, just then, Hoffa suddenly felt dark.


    Something blocked the sky and the sun flew over his head, blocking the few lights.


    He looked up and saw a large group of creatures flying past in the sky.


    They form a shadow over the bridge deck.


    On closer inspection, Hoffa saw a six winged bird among the creatures. It was Talas.Yes, it is now flying in the void, with a group of unknown creatures, flying to the unknown distance.


    "Tower..."


    Hoffa opened his mouth and didn''t shout.


    The Thunderbird in the sky looked down at Hoffa, and then came back.


    It sped up and went on, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Well, it''s over


    Huo FA, who held his head high, didn''t say a word and stifled it.


    It''s over, he thought.


    That guy doesn''t seem to want to bird himself at all.

 Chapter 37

    Since Talas didn''t want to stay, he couldn''t force it.


    Hoffa took a look at the flesh and blood eyeball in the distance, and then at the half closed eye pattern on the back of his hand.


    It''s time to go back.


    As if aware of his mind, the maggot giant growled anxiously. It has not yet completed the integration, it stumbled to break the rickets on numerous stone bridges, posture very ghost animal to catch up.


    Hoffa turned to see the guy on all fours in the back, thinking that Joey was no worse than Endor.


    In the end, I have never met a normal person in my life! Why does everyone have to pit themselves once.


    He took back his wand as he ran faster.


    Several consecutive transfigurations also consume a lot of magic. He can''t overdraw his magic now. Once you fall down with a headache, God knows what will happen.


    See Hoffa disarmed, maggot monster faster, in the run, it gradually became a super version of Hoffa.


    Those ugly maggots even imitated his running posture, which was vivid.


    Hoffa''s legs are not as long as one tenth of its length. Running, countless shadows on the bridge were scattered. Howling.


    As soon as he turned his head and saw that he was about to be caught up, Hoffa became more and more anxious.


    But just then.


    There was a shrill cry in the distance.


    There was a big bang, which almost deafened Hoffa.


    Turning to see, in the nothingness, a bird like electric light came in a flash.


    It carries unparalleled power, directly through the maggot giant''s chest.


    The maggot giant didn''t even cry out, so he was scattered by the electric light, just like a torrent of mud.


    The intense electric arc is beating on the ground, which makes Hoffa''s scalp numb.


    But he wasn''t hurt.


    As the maggots dispersed, a figure came slowly from the electric light. It was a young man with unusual appearance.


    He had a human body, but at the same time his whole body was covered with shining dark scales and gold stripes.


    "Sorry to be late." The man said politely.


    "I''m not a human being. If I want to enter the bridge of the past, I have to go to the front and get the permission of the guard, otherwise, I will never fly into the sky again."


    Watching the man slowly approaching, the light on his body slowly disappeared.


    He had no clothes, grey hair and golden eyes, and his muscles were gorgeous enough to blind his eyes.


    "Ta, Talas..."


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. He couldn''t connect this handsome man with the dying Thunderbird in the forbidden forest.


    "That''s the name of my last life."


    The man nodded, "I remember you. Aren''t you a child in that magic school? How did you come here?"


    The handsome man looked at Hoffa and said gently, "it''s too reckless. This is not the place you should be. Witches have their own rules, and the living have their own world. If I had just come a little late, you might have been engulfed by the desire insects of the abyss. "


    Desire for insects?


    Hoffa pointed to the people around with the stone tablets on their backs.


    "These


    "They are all poor people who can''t bear to abandon the past. They are troubled by desire and obsession. This is their own choice."


    Taras shook his head. "You don''t want to be like them."


    Hoffa was stunned for a few seconds before he remembered his task.


    "By the way, Joey asked me to come to you."


    Hoffa stared at a maggot convulsed by electricity and said, "he asked me to tell you, I hope you can...


    " don''t forget him, do you? "


    Talas interrupted Hoffa with his head tilted.


    Hoffa nodded: "that''s right."


    "What a mess, Joey." Shenjun abnormal man sighed.


    "He sent his soul to the underworld at will. He would lose his life."


    "Will you keep a little memory? About Joey. "


    Hoffa looked up at Talas, his eyes on his shoulder. (he was embarrassed by the other person''s naked calm)


    Taras shook his head slowly but firmly.


    "Joey wants me to remember him, to go back, I understand. The greatest pain of mankind is to be forgotten. But there is nothing new in the sun. If you don''t learn to forget, how can you accept the new life calmly? "


    "Er... Don''t you have a choice? Like Phoenix. " Hoffa asked, puzzled. He couldn''t figure out why any creature would refuse immortality.


    "Phoenix is different from us. It is a witness of history, but we are only participants. For Thunderbird, freedom is more important than immortality. Only by conquering the ultimate fear can we obtain the purest freedom of life. "Hoffa didn''t understand each other''s words, maybe he didn''t understand himself enough.


    However, he is only a messenger, since the word has spread, he has nothing to say.


    "Well, I''ll go." Hoffa said softly, and he planned to turn away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shenjun very man called him.


    "What''s the matter?" Hoffa turned.


    "Is your magic enough?"


    As soon as Hoffa listened to him, he found that his magic was nearly exhausted in the process of continuous use of metamorphosis.


    Hoffa shook his head. "Not much."


    Talas laughed: "you are also the strangest wizard I have ever seen. You are so powerful that even the cold wind of herheim can''t destroy you. But the magic is so little that it''s not even half that of a normal Wizard of the same age. "


    Hoffa...


    Talas pointed to the bridge deck: "without magic, you can''t drive away the desire insects. They are attracted by your life and will pester endlessly. Until you degenerate to be the same as them. "


    Hoffa looked around. Sure enough, the maggots who had been electrocuted and fainted showed signs of awakening. Not only that, more and more worms climbed up the bridge from the abyss.


    "What can you do?" Hoffa asked.


    Talas nodded: "thanks to you, I ended my life ahead of time. There are still some remaining powers that are useless. Take them away. Tell Joey to take good care of my offspring. "


    With that, he suddenly stepped forward and reached for Hoffa''s hand.


    "Go back and find a way to improve your magic when you have time."


    With a crackle of electricity.


    He pushed Hoffa hard.


    A surge of energy came from Hoffa''s left hand to his whole body. His eyes widened in horror, a feeling he had never experienced before.


    He even felt that he could do whatever he wanted.


    He wanted to say goodbye to Taras, but without saying anything, Taras finally waved to him with a smile, which turned into a flash of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Hoffa was full of explosive power, and there was a golden light in his eyes.


    He turned and stepped. In the blink of an eye, he ran dozens of meters.


    It feels great.


    The eyes on the back of his hand were almost closed, and Hoffa ran with all his strength, crossing the straight stone bridge at a speed of hundreds of times.


    But also, there are more and more maggots crawling out of the stone bridge. The monsters made of countless maggots want to possess Hoffa and occupy his soul.


    The closer you get to giant eye, the more ugly monsters you have. In the end, it was like an army.


    They fight to the death against the electric light, and hundreds of them pounce on Hoffa.


    Hoffa''s forward speed slowed down.


    But he was not afraid. The surging magic in his body filled Hoffa with wild and fighting desire, and even a trace of inexplicable brutality.


    He raised his hand, his wand in the magic boiling between rapid growth, bigger, it is more than two meters, more than five meters. It''s more than ten meters and there''s no sign of stopping.


    Finally, the wand turned into a 40 meter long sword with electricity. He dragged the handle of the sword to run with all his strength and finally drew a magnificent arc.


    All creatures within a radius of 40 meters were cut off by him.


    Unfortunately, he was only happy for one second, and Talas gave him the magic to vent. Then, no one stopped Hoffa head-on hit the huge eyes.


    Disappeared in the pupil.


    After Hoffa passed through his eyes, the flesh and blood eye slowly closed and turned to dust in the cold wind of herheim.


    ...


    ...


    once again through the stacked space.


    ...


    ...


    it''s like having a fantastic dream. Hoffa''s eyes without dark eyes are gradually normal.


    A flicker of lightning crackled in his eyes, and then he fell silent.


    He smelled the dead grass and felt the softness of the soil under his cheek. The chill of autumn in Scotland is very clear at this moment.


    Hoffa barely got up from the ground and rubbed his temples.


    From time to time, there was real pain in his head. The pain told Hoffa that he was overdrawn.


    He felt a little more on the back of his hand.


    Looking down, he found that the bloody eye on the back of his hand had disappeared. Instead, it was a light golden grain, very light, as if it were painted with gold scraps. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. It''s like an eagle, but it''s very symmetrical. The pattern is also very simple.


    Just as Hoffa was curious about the pattern.


    A man rushed out of the corner, grabbed Hoffa by the shoulder and looked at him expectantly."Well, did he promise to come back?"


    It''s Joey.


    Hoffa looked back at Joey, then at the huge dead bird next to him. He shook his head regretfully, and slowly passed on what Taras had finally said to him.


    With Hoffa''s narration, joy''s excitement gradually faded away, and finally turned into uncontrollable sadness.


    When Hoffa finished, he stood in silence for a long time, holding the eggs.


    A cold wind blew through the leaves of the forbidden forest. At last, the bleak old man sighed and muttered, "I expected this to happen. Death is a game of the brave. Taras, I''m still far from you..."


    Hoffa didn''t know how to comfort Joey, so he just kept silent. But Joey soon regained his emotions.


    He patted Hoffa on the shoulder and said sincerely, "it''s hard for you. You''re the bravest Ravenclaw I''ve ever seen."


    Brave?


    Oh, Hoffa rolled his eyes and thought that you would tell me to go to the underworld at the beginning, and I would not go even if I broke my leg. It was not a pit.


    However, at least I came back, and a month''s hard work came to an end.


    Hoff did not want to make complaints about his adventures in Hull, Joey. He could not wait to return to the public lounge to relax at the fire of La manklan.


    He held out his hand: "the list."


    Joey held the egg in one hand and pulled a crumpled parchment out of his pocket in the other.


    "I''ve filled out your list. Go back. You can come to me if you are in trouble. Don''t offend those senior managers in Hogwarts. They won''t make fun of you. "


    Hoffa took the parchment and, sure enough, put a big red tick on the top of the parchment, with Joey''s signature and wax stamp underneath.


    Hoffa tucked the parchment into his arms with satisfaction.


    Back in the treehouse, after saying goodbye to Joey, Hoffa kneaded his head and went to the castle.


    As he walked back, he looked at the strange pale gold pattern on the back of his hand.


    This is what Talas left to himself in the underworld. He thought that the power was one-off, and he didn''t use it up.


    But now it doesn''t seem like that. Hoffa is curious about what it is.


    Because he always felt that something was flowing from his body to this grain, just like an organ that he would breathe when he had more.


    Just as I walked to the school gate, the pain in my brain became more intense.


    Hoffa''s face changed. No.


    He did not release magic, how to overdraw the symptoms of magic more and more serious?


    The flow movement on the golden lines of the arms is more obvious.


    And a strange hunger comes to the brain.


    Hungry...


    are you hungry?


    Hoffa was stunned on the spot. He looked at his arm again.


    He finally knew what it was like.


    This golden grain is swallowing its own magic, the speed is not generally fast.


    Shit!


    There are signs that the headache is getting worse.


    Hoffa immediately crossed his knees and began to meditate.


    After he began to meditate, he felt a kind of incomparable hunger, which was not physical hunger, but magic hunger.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He ran the meditation method of Milarepa Walker over and over again to quickly recover his magic power.


    Finally, after meditating for an hour, the feeling of hunger slowly disappeared. Hoffa gritted his teeth and straightened up. He wanted to go back to the public lounge. Take a good look at this thing.


    But before we took two steps, the hunger came again.


    It''s just like a baby crying for food.


    The unexpected headache made Hoffa lean against the wall and cover his head.


    WTF......£¡


    Despite the astonished eyes of the students nearby, Hoffa had to sit down again and continue to meditate.


    In this way, Hoffa meditated for an hour and regained his magic. The pale gold tattoo will empty his magic in a few minutes, less than ten seconds.


    And there is no sign of a return.


    After three times of continuous meditation, that sense of freshness and curiosity is finally swept away, replaced by surprise and anger.


    At the entrance of the castle, Hoffa raised his head and yelled, startling a group of pigeons.


    "Hey, you old bird, what have you left on me?"

 Chapter 38

    The Hogwarts library has always recruited the most disciplined and talented wizard to be its administrator.


    Lemley weinington is such a man, an old man who has been doing his duty for more than 40 years.


    He is over 60 years old this year, and has an old problem, that is, when his legs arrive in winter, his joints will not work well, and he always limps when he walks.


    One November morning, he was dusting the books in the forbidden area of the library.


    All of a sudden, he heard a slight page turning sound behind him.


    "Well Who is it? "


    Lemley immediately covered his legs and turned to the corner, but it was empty and nobody was found.


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Lemley scolded suddenly.


    "Hell... These damned magic books."


    The pain in his leg made him feel bad. He scolded and dusted the bookshelves with a feather duster. It seemed that he had a deep hatred for these books.


    "Clean 50000 books a day, 10 kingalons a month, damned dipert..."


    he muttered about his work. Did not pay attention to his feather duster was thrown out of a feather suddenly hovered in the corner of the mid air, motionless.


    With complaints, the leader''s voice disappeared around the corner.


    The feather landed slowly.


    Hoffa released his stealth, plucked the feather from his head and sighed.


    When the administrator''s voice could no longer be heard, he continued to draw out a magic medicine book and read it word by word.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering November, the air in the castle is colder day by day. And Hoffa began to learn all kinds of "extra-curricular" knowledge in school.


    Hoffa didn''t want to take such a risk, but he began to violate the school rules so soon. After all, he managed to keep a low profile and became an unattractive student.


    But now it''s up to him.


    On the back of the hand, the pale gold tattoo absorbs most of his magic every day, every day... And there is no time rule at all.


    Sometimes during the day, sometimes in the middle of the night. Anyway, I''ll come every few hours.


    Although later, the efficiency of absorbing magic was not as exaggerated as it was at the beginning, and it was sucked dry again and again.


    But Hoffa can''t afford the speed of this magic consumption.


    Originally, although he had little magic power, he was hard pressed to fight, but his daily life and study were enough.


    But now he is often in the middle of class, the magic suddenly disappeared.


    The most embarrassing one was deformation class. Dumbledore asked Hoffa to demonstrate the snake and rope conversion.


    It wasn''t difficult at all.


    But when Hoffa came to power, just half changed, the magic was suddenly drained by tattoos.


    Dumbledore was still eager to see Hoffa''s metamorphosis, but the rope bit his hand and made his fingers swell into turnips.


    The whole class laughed and Hoffa made a fool of himself.


    He went to look up the information, frantically looked up all the information, trying to find out what the tattoo on his hand was.


    But after searching for half a month, he got nothing. Not to mention the lines, he didn''t even find records of herheim and Thunderbird.


    Of course, at such a high price, Hoffa also fancied whether he had got any treasure.


    For example, this tattoo can swallow its own magic, but eliminate impurities, spit out more pure magic.


    For example, this tattoo can store magic and release it when fighting.


    For example, this tattoo can bring lightning attribute to your magic, making your magic more powerful.


    For example, there may be an old man living in the tattoo. After absorbing his magic, he will wake up and lead himself to the peak of his life.


    But...


    nothing.


    Nothing!


    It''s just swallowing magic.


    No feedback, no reason, no reason.


    Regardless of time, place or occasion.


    That''s all...


    it''s just like a poor man who is busy making a living. Suddenly, he has another crying child, and the embarrassment of life makes him have to find a way out. Since he can''t stop tattoos from absorbing magic, he has to focus on improving his own magic.


    Now, he has to find a way to improve his magic, otherwise it will go on like this, let alone fight.


    There is no magic, can''t finish their studies, whether they can graduate from the first grade is a problem.


    However, Hoffa had no choice but to take another risk.


    The good news is that after a long and tedious search, Hoffa has found three possible ways to improve his magic.


    One is the most common and safest way to improve. That is the natural ascension, the wizard''s magic level will gradually increase with the passage of time. This is the law of nature. Between the ages of 14 and 17, the magic of a wizard will have a leap, and reach a peak at the age of 30.But this method can''t wait.


    The second method involves the transformation of soul in the dark magic, which is very dark and recorded very little.


    Hoffa thinks that if he studies this subject, he will probably spend the rest of his life in Azkaban. Hoffa is not a black wizard, and he never thinks the black wizard is cool, so he gave up this method after a little understanding.


    The last one is very common and very common. It is to take some magic potions to quickly restore magic. This potion has a long history and is relatively safe.


    That''s why Hoffa has been in the potion zone these days looking for recipes.


    Hoffa found a lot of recipes, and more than one. He doesn''t even use it in the forbidden area. It''s recorded in ordinary areas. This is not the forbidden drug of compound decoction. Many witches have studied it. And the ingredients on the formula are also quite common, which can be found in the magic medicine class.


    The only problem is that these recipes are very old, not only old, but also incomplete. Most books are vague or general.


    As for the reason, Hoffa found it in a book called modern application of ancient potions.


    (secondary magic recovery potion. This potion is patented by the European wizarding Association. It is a grade 2x exciting drug marked by the Ministry of magic. Its use must be registered in San Mungo and will not be recorded.)


    Patent, excitement, regulation...


    Hoffa in the library kneaded his chin. He didn''t expect such a problem, but it''s normal.


    There must be more than one sorcerer with low magic power, and only a few are excellent sorcerers.


    There must be a great demand for this kind of magic medicine in the market. When the market demand is big, monopolists will come.


    It''s obvious that some people have kept this potion formula as a trade secret. It''s really flexible.


    This is the same as looking up coke on the Internet in previous lives. You can find all the knowledge about coke, but it''s hard to find the real formula of coke. Even if you do, it''s hard to make Coca Cola.


    There are many similar products in the wizarding world, such as flypowder. Its formula is very simple, but since it came out in the 13th century, no one has been able to copy its formula for more than 600 years.


    Magic medicine is a precise science, which is far from accurate.


    It wasn''t in the library, and Hoffa didn''t give up. He wrote down the defective old prescriptions on parchment, wondering if he should spend more time on the study of magic medicine.


    Although his potion talent is not good, it is better to do everything than not.


    After going out of the forbidden area, Hoffa is still thinking about breaking his own potion short board. He looks down at the parchment recording the incomplete potion formula.


    Suddenly, the library door.


    Hoffa caught a glimpse of a silver light turning out from the side. She lowered her head and walked in a hurry.


    It''s agraia.


    She didn''t play Quidditch today. She was in the library too. She didn''t know what she was looking for. There was a thick roll of parchment on his hand.


    When they saw each other, they took a step to the side at the same time, just like two overtaking drivers meeting each other. The smooth air suddenly became tense.


    After a few seconds...


    "what are you looking at?"


    Agraia glared at him fiercely and put his roll of parchment in his pocket without leaving a trace.


    Hoffa shrugged and changed direction.


    Hum!


    Agraia raised his head and changed direction.


    Bad luck, Hoffa thought.


    But just after two steps, Hoffa suddenly stood still and turned to look at aglia''s slender figure. A plan suddenly and unconsciously came into Hoffa''s mind.


    Wait, this guy...


    seems to have some attainments in potion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Friday, slaghorn''s Potion class.


    After completing the daily required potion course, Slughorn gave the students a little time to study by themselves.


    Self study, in fact, is to let students independently refine a pair of medicine, as a daily improvement course.


    This link was not available in Snape''s time, nor in Slughorn''s previous classes.


    But since Slughorn had the student, agraia, he had somehow come up with this link. It is said that it is to give each student a stage to show himself, but the original intention is to give aglia a chance to pretend.


    In order to have a good relationship with this potion genius, this old guy has to do everything.


    Agraia didn''t disappoint him. In every potion class, she was able to create something new, make Slughorn praise and boast, and give Ravenclaw extra points.


    Of course, when it comes to this kind of link, other students can only watch it. Anyway, whatever they refine, Slughorn won''t care. Just call 666 at the end of the course.Although the potion teacher doesn''t care, others still have to refine it.


    As a good supporting role, they work in pairs.


    The protagonists are agnolia and Tom Riddell.


    And Hoffman and Miranda are on the same console.


    Hoffa is responsible for cutting, and Miranda is responsible for casting potions.


    Miranda''s grades are not very good, only mediocre. Magic potion and metamorphosis are common. Astronomy and divination are also common. Herbs and defense against the dark arts are also common.


    After working with her, Hoffa''s Potion class results no longer attracted agraia''s attention.


    In class.


    While cutting morat''s tentacles, Hoffa thought about the formula of the magic potion.


    There is no doubt that Slughorn, who has a huge network of connections, must know the magic potion formula.


    Hoffa raised his eyes and glanced at Slughorn.


    See Slughorn''s fat body has been standing beside aglia, from time to time issued tut tut praise, eyes are full of appreciation and doting color, as if her fart is fragrant.


    Riedel, who gave her a hand, was also attentive. I don''t know if he pretended.


    Hoffa bowed his head again. Slughorn''s road must be impassable. Since the last potion class, the old guy doesn''t even remember his name.


    Moreover, potion class is one of the main venues of aglia.


    Although she is now very low-key, she does not ridicule herself for the time being, but that does not mean that she does not pay attention to herself.


    If he dares to curry favor with Slughorn, or show his ulterior motives, he will rebound with agraia''s character and suppress himself again.


    She is like the first wolf in a group of wolves. She will ruthlessly suppress any creature who dares to challenge her leadership in the territory until the other party is soft.


    But now... It''s not the time to keep a low profile. For his own magic power and to graduate safely this semester, Hoffa has to do something a little bit.

 Chapter 39

    Hoffa cut morat''s tentacles into small pieces and sprinkled them into the crucible.


    The water in the crucible turns red, which is one of the materials of the magic recovery potion.


    Miranda was gazing at the potion book, mumbling incantations like a nun, stirring the red potion in the crucible.


    Miranda was stunned to see Hoffa zamorat''s tentacles.


    "Well, Hoffa, aren''t we going to make a shrink potion today?"


    Hoffa whispered, "well, that''s boring. I recently developed a new formula. It''s very interesting. Let me do it."


    "Well, all right."


    Miranda pushes her glasses and changes position with Hoffa.


    Take the crucible.


    Before Hoffa started, he directed Miranda to cut all kinds of materials in the potion class.


    Then he tossed the raw materials into the crucible, regardless of whether the dosage was correct or not.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to cook magic potion with such an imprecise attitude. As the materials plop down, the color of the crucible becomes more and more strange.


    Miranda cuts and looks anxiously at the boiling cauldron, which has begun to hiss ominously.


    She whispered, "Hoffa, I haven''t seen any medicine so refined. Are you stewing?"


    "Well, don''t talk. Help me cut the daisy root."


    "OK..."


    after a while, the color of Hoffa''s cauldron began to look like a neuropathy. The medicine in it was boiling violently, and it smelled of scorched shoes.


    All the students nearby could not help frowning.


    See more and more abnormal signs of potions.


    Puzzled, Miranda takes out her wand and tries to stop it.


    However, it was too late, with a bang in the crucible.


    Hoffa leaped back with Miranda''s lightning to avoid the spray of liquid medicine. At this moment, all the people in the potion class held their noses and turned their heads.


    Slaghorn, immersed in the performance of aglea, suddenly raised his head, raised his eyebrows, strode to Hoffa''s table, held his nose, stretched his head, and growled:


    "what is this? Holva, please explain! "


    The cauldron was spraying colorful liquid, which hissed down from the table, and one strange branch after another grew on the ground.


    Hoffa looked flustered, looking around, like Neville at a loss.


    He''s waiting.


    In less than a second, it was like pressing the switch of the remote control, triggering some inevitable event.


    "Hum, secondary magic recovery potion!"


    The voice of Qing Leng''s sarcasm rang out from the crowd, and Hoffa was delighted.


    Ha, it''s hooked!


    "It''s just a recovery potion for failed refining. I didn''t expect that Bach, you want to do this kind of thing. It''s really beyond your ability."


    Magic potion lesson Princess agraia a word, the class are quiet down.


    Agraia held her arms and faced sternly, with a look of disgust and impatience. But the ecstasy and excitement in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Hoffa was unwilling to yell: "what medicine do I make is none of your business?"


    "Ha? It''s up to you. Can you weigh yourself up? "


    Agraia pushed her students away, strode to Hoffa''s crucible, and waved her wand.


    The boiling crucible immediately calmed down.


    "Molat''s tentacles, lionfish bone meal, porcupine spines, armadillo bile, and a portion of farringia..."


    She slanted her eyes and reported the name of the dish as well as the drugs used by Hoffa.


    "Tut Tut, horva, are you an 18th century wizard? You can use this old-fashioned method, and it''s a mess. "


    This time, Hoffa was not angry. Instead, he was secretly pleased. If you want to be forced, then let you be enough.


    "Ouch." Hoffa disdained to laugh, "it seems that you are very powerful, you can do it, you go up!"


    Agraia became more and more excited, and her eyes sparkled.


    "I''ll go up? Go ahead, I''ll make you better than you


    She pushed Miranda away with a slap, and couldn''t wait to snatch the stick from Miranda.


    "Watch it! If it was me, I would not put so much red rat hair, because the function of molat''s tentacles in this medicine is only to neutralize pain, not to enhance resistance. What''s the use of putting so much red rat hair? "


    She quickly took out all kinds of magic potions from the cupboard with her fingers, skillfully decomposed them to the pole, cut them open, and threw them into the crucible. The speed was dazzling.


    (a minute later)


    "... And what''s the point of putting a little armadillo bile for? Have you ever heard of armadillo bile in class? As a drug to improve intelligence, the initial dosage should be more than 250 ml.... "(one minute later)


    " Porcupine stings are added to the potion without treatment. What do you think. In addition, this technique was eliminated by French witches as early as 1821, and you are still using it. I don''t know where you are looking for the prescription ".


    (one minute later)


    "... Well, what do you want to do with so much Narcissus root powder? Do you want to poison people? Or do you just don''t understand the toxicity of this thing? I really don''t know how you get your usual grades... "


    (one minute later......


    "... Hey, you really need to improve your hands-on ability, Mr. holva, otherwise I really don''t know if you can graduate from grade one... "


    she is immersed in the happiness of being a teacher There was an intoxicated light in his eyes, and he didn''t care about Hoffa''s eyes at all.


    At the moment, Hoffa didn''t care about aglia''s sarcasm. He tried his best to run his mind. His spirit was as silent as a cobweb in the potion, and he felt the change of the potion carefully.


    The magic recovery potion is more complex than any potion he has made before, and he must concentrate. To avoid missing any detail..


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, in the dull eyes of the whole class, all the materials in her hands into a tube after tube of small reagents.


    Holding three bottles of small glass tubes in the air, aglia looked around, straightened his chest and said with pride:


    "of course, recovery potion, as one of the most extensive and professional potions for witches, needs the last matching step if you want to refine it."


    She lengthened her tone.


    "I dare say that few people in the world know about this ratio."


    She raised her hand, and Hoffa was completely absorbed.


    "The proportion must be..."


    "cough!"


    All of a sudden, a deliberate cough came out of the crowd, which interrupted agraya''s continuous speech and the stunned expression of the whole class.


    Turning his head, Slughorn came over.


    Hoffa''s face sank.


    Slughorn, why did this old guy pop up all of a sudden.


    Slughorn looked at aglea with a look of shock but emotion.


    "That''s enough, son. Don''t go on."


    Agraia frowned and looked at the potion in her hand. The performance was interrupted. She was very, very upset!


    "What for?" She asked unhappily, without any scruples about the identity of his teacher.


    Slughorn didn''t answer her. He looked at Hoffa seriously: "Bach, I''m glad you have the spirit of trying, but it''s a drug controlled by the Ministry of magic. It''s a kind of stimulant. It''s better not to try in the future. If you want to buy it, you can go to San Mungo and apply for registration. "


    All the students around chuckled, as if taking recovery medicine was not a glorious thing.


    Slughorn looked at aglia again and said, "the most exquisite operation is art. Unfortunately, this magic medicine is protected by the patent law. I can''t let you operate it in class. Otherwise, if it''s passed out, the school will be responsible, and the impact is not good. If you are interested, I can take you to see the Department of drug control of the Ministry of magic next time... "


    he kept on comforting, which made aglia stop pouting and angry. She frowned, put the potion in her pocket, snorted and walked away with her arms in her arms.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth to himself.


    The potion class really didn''t agree with me. It was just the last step. As a result, Slughorn killed him halfway. Now that he knew the complete formula, he didn''t know the final proportion. It was a headache.


    ¡­¡­ .


    ¡­¡­


    after the potion class, agraia walked out of the door in a sullen mood. Although Slughorn affirmed her potion ability, she did not finish refining the potion after all.


    What''s more, Slughorn praises her every time, which has made her lose her freshness and even started to make her feel a little bored.


    She wants more people to be convinced of herself, more different people, especially the arrogant guy.


    It''s just half a medicine, which is not enough to make that guy bow his head...


    sure enough, Hoffa floated past her and did not squint. Agraia and his dog legs are talking and laughing, but the corner of the eye is locked on the guy.


    Damn it! Unexpectedly still ignored oneself! Does he think he can''t really make magic recovery potion?


    I know I can do it. It''s only a little bit short.


    A little bit!!


    The more agraia thought about it, the more upset he was.


    Finally, she pushed away the people around her and followed Hoffa.


    To live is to prove four words.


    I''m better than you.


    ......


    ......Damn Slughorn!!


    Just a little bit.


    Hoffa took out his quill and parchment as he hurried along.


    Although his spirit is higher than ordinary people, his memory is not bad. But it''s hard to write down a long list of prescriptions and instructions.


    He had to remember as he walked along the road to prevent himself from forgetting any details.


    When he came to a self-study classroom, Hoffa took the quill and parchment in his mouth and hurried in. Just sit down and start recording.


    Agleia followed Hoffa to the door, just wanted to go in and ask Hoffa if he doubted his skill.


    But suddenly I saw Hoffa writing something in the room.


    Why? What is he writing.


    Agraia stood by the door, stunned for a moment. Then she frowned at once.


    She''s not stupid, she''s smart. She has just fallen into a self proving frenzy, and she doesn''t care about Hoffa''s unconventional actions.


    He hasn''t done anything extraordinary for more than a month. Why did he choose a 2x level potion to make today.


    Why didn''t he go back to the lounge with Miranda after class? Instead, he went to the classroom to write and draw.


    Agraia rubbed her sharp chin, and gradually her brows spread.


    Pop!


    She hit herself in the palm of the hand.


    Ha ha ha, son of a bitch, he stole my stuff!


    Agraia''s face darkened with pride.


    How dare you use me? This guy must have some secret. Hum...


    agraia took a dangerous look at Hoffa in the room.


    In the classroom, Hoffa, who was recording the potion prescription, was suddenly stabbed in the back. A feeling of being watched by a devil made him cool from head to tail.


    He immediately looked up outside the classroom.


    But I didn''t see anything.

 Chapter 40

    Agraia''s Potion level is unbelievably high. As soon as she was forced down, Hoffa got nearly 90% of the complete formula. Without Slughorn''s interruption, the recipe would have been available.


    But it''s useless to hate Slughorn. It''s serious to solve the short board of your magic quickly. If there''s a steady stream of magic.


    You don''t have to worry about the magic of tattoos on your arms.


    You can even use the ghost walk all the time.


    Forever the ghost walks, forever immune to any harm.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    With 90% of the formula, plus a few old recipes searched in the library, Hoffa felt that he should be able to calculate the proportion of magic recovery potions.


    What Hoffa needs to do now is very simple. First, purchase enough magic medicine raw materials. It''s not hard. Indor gave him 100 gold jarons, and he left 70. He could have bought it from Diagon Alley by Owl mail.


    This method is also used by many students.


    The second task is a bit of a headache.


    He needs a position, an undisturbed refining environment. Although this kind of medicine is not a forbidden drug, Slughorn also said that it has a bad effect. It is better to do more than less.


    Hoffa wanted to use the abandoned lavatory at the entrance of the secret room just like Hermione, but he laughed at his forgetfulness.


    Now myrtle is not dead, and Ravenclaw is still alive. The women''s room is still normal. I''m afraid I''ll be hanged as a gentleman.


    After thinking about it, Hoffa decided to change to the house on the eighth floor to study the potion. There is no safer place than there.


    However, what happened at the weekend changed Hoffa''s thinking.


    Hoffa wants to buy a lot of herbs, but he doesn''t have owls. Miranda has owls. He can borrow them, but instinctively he doesn''t want to use his classmates'' owls, because those owls will send packages when they eat.


    If the owl sends a big bag of magic medicine raw materials while eating, it will certainly attract someone''s attention.


    He doesn''t want to be reported again.


    Thinking about it, Hoffa thought about Joey.


    He''s been working with Joey for a month, and it''s a good relationship. There are several owls in the old man''s house. It''s no problem to borrow one.


    And most of all, he was not afraid that Joey would report himself. Although he was a teacher, he was much more crazy than himself. He directly raised Thunderbirds in the forbidden forest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of November, the temperature dropped sharply. Every morning, the forbidden forest was covered with white frost. Winter was coming in England.


    At the weekend, when Hoffa came to Joey''s house, his tree house was in a mess, the fireplace was burning hot, and the temperature in the room was frightening.


    At this moment, Joey was wearing a red mechanical glasses, running around the room barehanded, sometimes adding firewood to the fireplace, sometimes running to the table, busy.


    There is a hay nest on the table, in which there is a round bird egg.


    It''s the egg that Taras the Thunderbird spat out.


    "What are you doing?" Hoffa asked.


    "Take care of Maya."


    Joey said without looking back.


    "Maya? Is this Thunderbird a female Hoffa asked strangely.


    Joey didn''t answer. He just watched the Thunderbird''s egg intoxicated. Hoffa suspected that he didn''t hear what he was saying at all.


    So he went up to Joey and pushed him twice.


    "Hello


    "Hello


    Finally, he reacts, straightens up and takes off his glasses.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "Borrow the owl." Hoffa said, "can I borrow an owl?"


    "Get it yourself." With that, Joey sat down at the table and watched the eggs.


    "Oh," Hoffa went out.


    At the door, Joey suddenly stopped Hoffa.


    "Wait a minute, I remember. I have to go to overturn lane to buy some herbs. I can''t give you owls for the time being."


    "Ha?"


    Hoffa was surprised. What a coincidence!


    "What medicine do you want to buy?"


    "Maya is in the state of incubation, she is very weak in this state, and the British climate is becoming more and more unfriendly to her. I need some special drugs to help her survive."


    Hoffa was stunned for a while.


    "Well, actually, I went to Diagon Alley to buy medicine."


    "Well?"


    Now it''s Joey''s turn.


    "You also buy medicinal materials. Are there not enough in school?"


    "I want to make a magic recovery potion." Said Hoffa.


    "Don''t brag," Joey scoffed. "That''s 20 galons for San mungo. If you can make it, you''ll have a ghost. Besides, what are you doing with that when you''re young? "The price of raw materials is less than one gallon, but it costs 20 gallon to sell.


    It''s not enough to buy 4 tubes of finished products with this amount of money. It''s really black in hospitals all over the world. You know, a magic wand is only 20 galon.


    It''s up to you to figure out the proportion of the recovery potion. Maybe you can make a fortune by it in the future.


    "I don''t have enough magic." Hoffa said.


    "How old are you? The magic will rise in a few years."


    Hoffa thought that if he could not get magic potion in a few years, it would be a problem whether he could pass the first grade exam or not. Moreover, Schmidt rutrov is still wandering outside, facing many risks in the future, sooner or later he has to solve the problem of magic.


    Seeing that Hoffa didn''t speak, Joey looked surprised: "do you really want to practice?"


    "Well."


    "Ha, a worthy student of Ravenclaw."


    Then he sat down, took out a piece of parchment and began to write. Hand it to Hoffa when you''re done.


    "If you want to buy it, you can buy it. When you buy it, remember to bring these things to me together and divide them into two owls."


    There''s no doubt that Joey doesn''t care if Hoffa doesn''t break the rules. He''s all over the Thunderbird''s egg and doesn''t care about foreign affairs.


    So, after coming out of Joey''s side, Hoffa gave up the idea of going to the house of need. He decided to study the magic recovery potion in Joey''s tree house.


    If you want to go to the house, you have to go secretly. It''s hard for so many people to go to the school. If you don''t have enough security, you''ll find out.


    But it''s a safer place for Joey. There''s an old bastard over his head, and there''s a tall one on top of him when something goes wrong.


    ......


    ¡­ ...


    Joey''s owl is very efficient, and three days later, the raw materials Hoffa needed were sent from Diagon Alley.


    Big bag, small bag, almost exhausted two owls.


    Of course, Joey''s Potion came. His potion looked black and disgusting like mud in a pond.


    Now that the materials are available, Hoffa has to take time to go to Joey''s Treehouse every day.


    He didn''t have the skill of agraia, and he didn''t have a complete formula. He felt that he might have to go through a lot of experiments to get the magic recovery potion out.


    As time went by, it was another Friday, and as soon as Hoffa finished his class that afternoon, he left the classroom and hurried to Joey''s tree house.


    On weekdays, Joey always takes care of his eggs in the hall of the tree house.


    On this day, however, Hoffa saw Joey standing beside the stable by the forbidden forest, putting a saddle rope on one of his white horses, which was still hanging a scabbard, a bow and crossbow. Joey was also carrying a few small glass bottles with inexplicable light, which could be said to be fully armed.


    His dress somehow reminded Hoffa of Jerome.


    "What are you doing?" Hoffa couldn''t help asking.


    When he saw Hoffa coming, Joey said casually, "go and help yourself. I''ll go to the forbidden forest. There seems to be something wrong with that group of horse people. By the way, help me take care of Maya. Don''t let the temperature in the room drop down. "


    What happened to the horse man?


    Hoffa was a little curious, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, he was a gamekeeper and it was normal to go to the forbidden forest.


    "Go ahead, Maya will leave it to me."


    Joey turned over, got on his horse and pattered into the forest.


    Seeing his back, Hoffa suddenly felt that someone was looking at him.


    He jerked back.


    Under the dusky sun, the dusky grass in early winter sways with the wind, and the surface of the Black Lake is jagged.


    Nobody.


    Hoffa frowned. It was strange. This is not the first time these days.


    He didn''t stop much and quickly climbed up the ladder to the tree house.


    In the hall of the tree house, things are in a mess. There are herbs and residues scattered on the ground everywhere.


    Hoffa looked at the Thunderbird egg on the table. The Thunderbird egg was now wrapped in black mud like a big Songhua egg.


    Hoffa put on Joey''s glasses and checked the condition of the eggs. (the glasses have perspective ability, and can see the embryo in the eggshell)


    after reading, he added some firewood to the fireplace. Then he sat down in the middle of the room.


    There are three crucibles in the middle of the tree house. There are slightly boiling potions in the crucibles. The ingredients in each potion are different, and the air is full of strong magic.


    This is the ingredient of the secondary magic recovery potion. It''s almost finished.


    As long as he can complete the recovery potion, Hoffa can''t say that he can really become invincible forever. But the embarrassment of their own lack of magic will be greatly alleviated.


    Little by little, he fished out the potion from the crucible, extracted the most important ingredients, and then dropped them into three test tubes.


    The test tube shows red, yellow, green and three colors, which are very good-looking.But it has not been completed yet,


    what we need to do now is the most critical step of Hoffa''s lack.


    Proportion.


    He carefully placed the three magic potion tubes on the table, then took out the dropper and carefully dropped the magic potion from one test tube to another.


    Agraia said that few people in the world know the proportion, but Hoffa has already calculated a range, as long as he spends more time trying...


    however, at this time, Hoffa''s hair on the back of his head stands up, and he suddenly turns around.


    Boom!


    The door of the tree house was slammed open!


    A silver Lori stood at the door, pointing ecstatically at Hoffa.


    "Me! I! I got you


    It''s like a woman who is eager to divorce and share her property caught cheating on her husband.


    "Ha! Secretly refining potions and learning my formula! "


    Agraia''s chest heaved violently.


    Hoffa''s face was pale. He didn''t expect this guy to follow him: "you follow me!"


    "So what?" Agraia laughed.


    "Wait for me to tell professor goshak!"


    The situation took a turn for the worse. Suddenly, he stepped on the air and stood on the edge of the cliff.


    Hoffa calmed down after a little panic. It''s meaningless to reason with this woman. The priority is to solve the problem.


    What should we do?


    Although the recovery magic potion is not as forbidden as the compound decoction, his Dean is the ruthless goshak.


    He saw several test tubes on the table, which were the basis of the potions he had worked hard to get.


    But now, they have to be destroyed.


    To make a decision, Hoffa flashed at the Potion on the table.


    Agraia''s reaction was also very quick. She saw through Hoffa''s idea at a glance. He wanted to destroy the evidence.


    "No way!"


    She also pours on the Potion on the table.


    Dong Dong!!


    They fell on the table one after another. The table swung violently. Maya almost didn''t roll down from the table.


    Agraia reached for the tube.


    Hoffa broke her finger.


    "Loosen me up!"


    "Give it to me!"


    "You let go!"


    "You''re not going to let it go


    ¡°Bat-BogeyHexes£¡¡±


    Bang!


    During the fight, agraia attacked Hoffa. She hit Hoffa on the chest with a bat charm. He stepped back several steps and fell into the firewood pile in Joey''s room. There are several bats on the chest and face.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Agraia made a face at him, then rushed to the door with a laugh, holding the tube.


    "The legs are stiff and dead!"


    Hoffa turns over and smashes the wood and the bat, and his wand points to agraia.


    Red light flashed by.


    Agraia''s legs suddenly joined together. She suddenly fell out of the door and fell on the platform. She screamed angrily, "Bach, I''m going to kill you!"


    With that, she pointed her wand at Hoffa.


    A bright and dangerous blue light came.


    Hoffa opened the ghost walk without saying a word.


    He dodged directly.


    See Hoffa disappear.


    Agraia didn''t react for a moment. When she did, Hoffa came out of the shadow. He sat on agraia''s waist and took away her wand.


    "Little witch, are you sick?"


    "Who do you call witch?"


    "You


    "Are you still human? Why do you have to fight me? " Hoffa roared.


    "You humiliate me and don''t respect me. Do you know who I am? Do you know my family? I''m famous...


    Hoffa: "I don''t care if you are that Cong! You are a jealous, crazy, paranoid problem girl


    "I''m jealous? I have a problem! "


    Agraia growled, grabbing Hoffa''s face, fingers in his nostrils.


    "I don''t know which one cheated me in the potion class. If you don''t understand and don''t ask for advice, you will cheat me. You have a lot of eyes! You are arrogant, insidious and cunning... "


    " shut up


    Hoffa covered her mouth hard, but she bit her.


    Hoffa went to grab the potion, but agraia reached out to the outside of the wooden platform.


    Hoffa stretched out his hand, and agraia rubbed back, saying as he rubbed.


    "Shame on you, you''re done! When I get back to school, you''ll be expelled! "


    Hoffa didn''t speak and reached for it.In the struggle, aglea half of his body rubbed against the outside of the tree house platform, and they leaned forward.

 Chapter 41

    Pop!


    Hoffa grabs aglea''s white wrist, touches the bottom of the tube, and is about to exert.


    But this time, he also lost his balance and fell from a high place, along with aglea.


    With a high decibel scream.


    In the air, they hit the oak branch and turned it upside down.


    Plop!


    Agleia''s 35kg is on Hoffa.


    This fall made Hoffa''s chest stuffy and short of breath. He stood up and didn''t breathe back for a long time.


    After two people look at each other, it is obvious that agraia, who is protected by a meat pad, is in better condition. She grabs her wand and points to her leg.


    "The curse will stop!"


    After lifting the curse, she rushed to school.


    The potion was still in her hand, and Hoffa didn''t give up. He turned over and took hold of her calf, and dragged her to the ground.


    They started fighting again.


    Among the 11 year old girls, aglia is tall, and girls generally develop earlier than boys. In the struggle, Hoffa, who has not developed much, fell into the disadvantage.


    But at this point.


    Get it!


    The sound of hooves came from the dark forbidden forest. Joey rode the white horse out of the Forbidden Forest and stopped at his door.


    Joey was stunned to see the scene.


    Hoffa half sat on the ground, pulling a girl''s leg, while the girl was holding her own thigh, trying to break away from Hoffa''s control.


    If it wasn''t for their deep dislike of each other, Joey even thought they were playing a life and death drama.


    Joey was surprised: "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the teachers coming, aglea subconsciously wanted to complain.


    However, she immediately thought that Hoffa was refining medicine in Joey''s house, and they must be in the same group. Maybe this person was abetting Hoffa to make medicine and let him come here to cheat the prescription, or it was possible...


    all kinds of conspiracy theories flashed in aglia''s mind.


    She immediately put away the potion and looked pathetic.


    "Mr. administrator, Bach, he bullied me..."


    her eyes were misty, which made people feel sad.


    Hoffa reluctantly stood up from the ground and said in a hoarse voice, "Joey, stop her. She saw everything..."


    suddenly, agraia''s face changed, and all the pity on her face disappeared.


    "Hum, the staff cover up the students for violating the school rules. Hogwarts is a rubbish school


    With that, she struggled to break away and was about to leave.


    However, Joey didn''t care anything about aglia. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then turned to Hoffa and asked, "Hoffa, do you know the Malays?"


    Hoffa is so anxious that he takes away the potion. He is about to report it to goshak, but he comes to ask if he can understand the writing of the horse people. Is he serious?


    "What the hell?"


    Hoffa scolded angrily and then hobbled after aglea.


    But what surprised him even more happened.


    After hearing what Joey said, aglia stopped and looked at Joey in disbelief.


    "What do you say, the horse man''s words?"


    When Hoffa saw her stop, he was about to snatch the potion.


    Agraia just sidled and let go of his hand. "Did the horseman leave his words?"


    Joey nodded, "that''s right, I''m looking for someone who understands magical biological words..."


    "I understand. Take me there."


    Agleia once again gave way to Hoffa''s hand and said.


    Hoffa: what are you talking about! If you want to see the horse, the cow and the man, you can give me back my potion


    "Don''t touch me!" Agraia leaned against the tree trunk, with one hand behind him and the other to open Hoffa.


    "How can you know the true value of precious prophecy. I''ll see what the horse people left, and then I''ll go to school to report you! "


    With that, she held her head high and said to Joey, "lead the way!"


    Joey''s eyes widened, but he wasn''t angry at all. He thought it was funny.


    "Is this your friend? Hoffa


    "No!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Joey couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, do you really understand horse people''s writing?"


    "I know everything." That''s what agraia said.


    Joey said with great interest, "it''s a really active girl. Come with me."


    With that, he took a horse out of the stable in Hoffa''s shocked eyes and gave it to aglia.


    Agraia turned over and got on the horse with the same dexterity as Joey.


    Joey got on his horse and said to Hoffa, "why don''t you go back first? I''ll persuade her on the way to give you the medicine back."Hoffa looked at the girl on the horse, eager to try. He thought that Joey thought things too simple. He didn''t know aglia at all. If this person can communicate normally, then human beings are not far away from the world.


    Hoffmer quietly pulled out the little black horse he used to ride from the stable. In any case, he wanted to bring back the medicine himself.


    Joey shrugged, pulled the reins and turned the horse around.


    So, in the evening sun, three people and three horses entered the Forbidden Forest along the path, and none of them spoke all the way. There was no sound on the road except the sound of the horse''s hooves breaking the branches.


    The trees grew more and more dense, and the sunlight above gradually disappeared.


    It was not until he could not see the shadow of the path that Hoffa found that he had already deviated from the normal path, which was not the same way as the last time he went to see Taras.


    As the three men went deeper and deeper, the speed of the horse slowed down gradually, because there were low branches and spiny vines around.


    Agleia''s school uniform was scratched by the barb on the thorn vine. She didn''t care at all, and she even glared excitedly.


    Obviously, she was curious about the so-called horseman script.


    Hoffa''s eyes were fixed on the medicine tube reagent in her hand. I don''t know if there is any curse that can make the white crow shut up forever.


    But Joey didn''t know Hoffa''s worries. He rode on his horse to explain to them.


    "There used to be a horse tribe here, with 17 horse people. Their leader is nannu, Hoffa. You''ve seen him. But just yesterday, they sent me an arrow letter


    Then he took out a short feather arrow from the quiver and handed it to Hoffa.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, Hoffa saw a set of words engraved on the arrow.


    [get out of the forbidden forest, get out of the land. ¡¿


    leave the forbidden forest?


    Hoffa doesn''t understand.


    After that, Joey handed the arrow to aglia.


    Unexpectedly, she just glanced at it and threw the arrow aside.


    "Come on, the Malays won''t write to you in English. This kind of creature will leave only one kind of writing to us. "


    "Ah?"


    Joey looked puzzled.


    Finally, when Joey and the two barely get through the fence made of spiny vines.


    They came to a clearing full of fallen leaves. This used to be a settlement of horse people. Hoffa could see some simple tools, pots and pans, wooden bows and arrows scattered on the ground.


    At the top of the open space, the patches of the setting sun fell from the crevices of the trees, shining out bunches of dingdar spots.


    In the middle of the clearing was a gray rock.


    There is no difference in appearance between that rock and the common stone in the highlands of Scotland. It is round with cracks and moss.


    The only difference is that it has a lot of yellow characters, which are different from any human language Hoffa has ever seen.


    Joey: "after I received the news, I came here in the afternoon to have a look. I found nothing but this row of words I can''t understand."


    Agraia didn''t care what Joey saw. Her blue eyes were bright when she saw the rock. He busily put the medicine tube in his pocket, then turned over, dismounted and walked quickly.


    Then she got down on one knee and began to touch the rock surface.


    Hoffa had never seen her look like that. It was a mixture of obsession and curiosity.


    After touching the stone for a while, aglia turned to Joey and said:


    "there is a lot of information on the stone, but if you summarize it briefly, it means panic, murder and war! The intensity of the emotion I''ve never seen before. "


    Hoffa turned to look at the characters on the stone. He couldn''t understand them, and he couldn''t understand how a typeset had a strong emotion.


    "Space is full," Joey said with a frown. "Can you be more specific, what happened?"


    "No way," said agraia, shaking his head. "The writing of the horse people is different from that of the human beings. It is not a carrier of clear information. It is more like a hazy feeling, just like the existence of notes. If you want to know what happened, you have to find a horse man to ask


    Search for centaurs?


    Joey frowned at the sky as it was getting late. The setting sun is half down, and the sky is red with fire and clouds.


    "Come on, you can have a look again. If you can translate, you can translate. I''ll take you back later. Don''t stay in the Forbidden Forest too long."


    Agraia continued to study stones.


    Hoffa was not interested in what was on the stone. Most of his mind was on aglea, ready to say that it was the medicine under her robe.


    Let her take the potion back, and, in the cold manner of goshak, be afraid of suffering again.


    I saw Joey swaying around in the open space in the woods. Now and then, frowning, I picked up the scattered bows and arrows to have a look. And agraia is a kind of infatuated look, studying the stone, as if there are millions of jade in the stone.Hoffa thinks it''s a good opportunity.


    A good chance to get the potion back.


    He crept around to the back of aglia and entered the phantom state.


    At this moment, agraia kneels down, sometimes with his fingers across the rough surface of the stone, sometimes will put his ears on the stone, close his eyes, as if feeling something.


    Hoffa didn''t want to care what mysterious things she was playing. He stood behind aglia and bent down.


    Reach to her waist, hold your breath, open her robe, bit by bit to draw out their own medicine.


    Agraia didn''t respond at all.


    With the potion back, Hoffa was relieved to destroy it immediately.


    But he found a few shallow footprints among the fallen leaves on the ground. The footprints are not obvious. If he didn''t squat down, he couldn''t see them.


    The footprints are very big. They are left by adults. They are a bit messy.


    This surprised Hoffa.


    This is a settlement of horsemen. It''s not surprising that there are horseshoes. But why someone''s footprints? It''s not right to say Joey left them.


    Because Joey is just a person, and he and aglia are children.


    But these footprints are obviously left by several adults.


    Is there anyone else in this place?


    Hoffa straightened up slowly and took two steps along the footprints.


    When he came to a fir tree, he stopped, because the footprints separated and went in different directions.


    Hoffa thinks it''s a bit bad. The Malays won''t disappear for no reason. It''s not a good idea to rush after. Get your own medicine. It''s time to go back.


    As soon as the thought rose, Hoffa would retreat.


    However, a slight hiss in the air interrupted Hoffa''s steps.


    When he looked up, his attention was attracted by several green fruits on the branch.


    The fruit was dark green, very hidden in the dense canopy, but a little familiar.


    There are some sharp protrusions on their bodies, which look like green thorn balls hanging upside down on the branches and quivering slightly.


    There was a faint hiss in the air.


    Hoffa lifted the illusion, moved to Joey and asked quietly, "Joey, what''s that fruit on the tree? Do you know it?"


    Joey looked at Hoffa''s finger.


    However, at one glance, Joey trembled and said: "Damn it, it''s curling wing demon. Why is there such a creature in the forbidden forest?"

 Chapter 42

    It''s getting dark.


    Surrounded by the forest, the mottled sky on the dense forest presents a strange red color. A gust of wind blows, and several dry leaves float with the wind. After rolling a few times, they stick to Hoffa''s trousers.


    He looked up and turned around in the wind, only to find that in the crown of the tree, there were hundreds of thorn balls.


    Just when they were shocked, a fruit slowly opened on the crown of the tree. It opened its green wings, revealing the hidden body of green and purple.


    Hiss!


    He held out his long tongue and sent a message to Hoffa.


    It''s it!!


    Hoffa immediately understood why he was familiar with it.


    Curly winged monster, Schmidt rutrov''s pet, a dangerous creature that feeds on brain fluid. Why is this creature here?


    It''s here. Can Schmidt be far away?


    Joey: what''s going on? Why is this 4x dangerous creature here? "


    "Remember the last Hogsmeade attack?"


    Hoffa''s face was pale and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Attack what? That black wizard with dangerous creatures actually hid in the forbidden forest? Are you sure? Who told you that? "


    Joey asked a lot, but Hoffa didn''t answer any of them... He couldn''t stop retreating.


    Hiss!


    On the tree crown, several curling winged demons opened their wings, and their hungry green eyes lit up in the dark.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth at the thought of the letter.


    Damn, it''s a trap!


    A deliberate trap!


    Hoffa looked at Joey, who was also stunned and shocked. He bent his bow and arrow, and said, "you take that girl first, I''ll be back."


    Hoffa didn''t hesitate. He rushed over and pulled agraia up. Agraia was still reading beside the stone and didn''t know what was there.


    Interrupted by Hoffa, she said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you know how important is what I''m reading


    "Shut up! Sherlock Holmes


    Hoffa cut her off mercilessly. He drags agleia to the horse. He doesn''t know where Schmidt is, but he has to leave before the black wizard shows up.


    But just as he got to the horse''s position, he found that the horse that agraia was riding was dangling in the same place, drunk.


    Agraia was very worried. She immediately wanted to go up and check what was wrong with the horse.


    But Hoffa keenly saw a wagging tail at the back of the horse''s head. His face changed and he immediately grabbed aglia''s wrist.


    At this moment, a bloody curling wing demon directly broke the horse''s skull and shot out with the horse''s brain.


    "Ah


    Agraia screamed and covered his head.


    Yes!


    A sharp arrow came in a flash and nailed the curled wing demon to the tree trunk.


    The poor horse''s whole brain was lost. It hit the ground with a roar and died with convulsions.


    Joey: forget it. Ride the other one


    Agraia had never seen such a scene before. For a moment, he was pale and trembling.


    Hoffa had to calm down a lot. He pulled aglia to another horse. He drew out his wand and said, "mount."


    Agraia climbed on the horse and stepped on it several times without stepping on it.


    Hoffa could only push the trembling agleia onto the horse''s back with a cuddle. After supporting her, Hoffa flew onto the horse.


    Now, in the dark forest, the sound of hissing and fluttering is endless.


    Hoffa turned his horse around and ran back and forth. He had to get out of here quickly.


    He didn''t turn his back on Joey because he knew that if he was indecisive, he would only make trouble for each other. He''s an adult wizard, and he''s been a gamekeeper for so many years. Self protection is certainly not a problem.


    Sure enough, Joey arched behind Hoffa, and one curled winged demon was shot in the air.


    Blue and purple blood splashed down.


    However, more and more curly winged demons appear from the woods in all directions, and the bow and arrow are gradually stretched.


    Joey noticed that. He took a magic glass ball out of his pocket and threw it into the air.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The glass ball touched the curling wing demon and exploded in the sky.


    Hoffa on horseback heard the violent explosion behind him, and the fire rushing into the sky.


    He glanced slightly, and the whole forest behind turned into a sea of fire. The tree trunk in the center of the explosion turned into vermicelli. The shock wave carried leaves and soil and made Hoffa''s face ache.


    There was no time to worry about Joey. Pushed by the shockwave, Hoffa saw several curly winged demons rolling and bumping into the tree trunk in front of him.


    These creatures are so strong that they fall to the ground, shake a few times, then stumble up again and fly away at Hoffa.Hoffa didn''t dare to look back. He just wanted to rush out of the Forbidden Forest and go back to school.


    But just as he was galloping, two curly winged demons grabbed agraia by the collar of her shoulder and pulled her down from the horse. The creature is not big, and it is extremely strong.


    "Bach!"


    Agraia only had time to reach out and scream. In a flash, she was pulled by curled wing demon and flew out of the air for more than ten meters.


    Shit!


    Hoffa didn''t have time to hold each other.


    He quickly turned the horse around.


    Pull out the wand.


    Point to agraia and yell, "petrified all!"


    A red light flashed by the wand, and agraia and the two curly winged demons were petrified in the sky at the same time.


    However, things didn''t get better. After being petrified, curly winged demon and agraia fell from the sky nearly 10 meters high at the same time.


    The ground is a dense forest of thorns!


    If you fall down, you will be disabled.


    What to do?


    "Yugadim levioza!" In a hurry, Hoffa used the floating spell.


    However, the floating spell doesn''t work on living objects. When the white light hits aglia, she still falls.


    Damn it!


    Hoffa''s brain is spinning fast. Think about it, think about it!


    Suddenly, a magic spell appeared in his mind.


    Hoffa raised his wand and waved it.


    "The golden bell is upside down!"


    A golden light flashed by.


    The charm of the Half Blood Prince is as simple and reliable as that described in the original.


    Agraia was caught off guard and hung upside down, head down, in mid air. The underpants at the bottom of the school uniform and the students'' stockings were all exposed, and the robe covered her whole upper body.


    Hoffa is not in the mood to enjoy this scene.


    Two petrified curling winged demons fall on the ground. These creatures are highly resistant to magic. After falling on the thorns, they struggle to bounce.


    Hoffa jumped off his horse and raced to aglia''s upside down position. Kick open a few of the sharpest spines, by the way, the two struggling curled wing demons trampled to death.


    "The golden bell falls."


    Hoffa waved his wand again. After reading the mantra, he reached out to catch the falling aglia.


    The impact of the whole person''s fall made Hoffa''s arm sink. He and aglia rolled together. Her cumbersome robe entangled Hoffa with thorns.


    "The curse stands still."


    Hoffa lifted the petrification spell.


    As soon as the spell was lifted, agraia grabbed Hoffa by the neck in his school robe.


    "I''m going to kill you, Hoffa Bach. What kind of incantations are those?"


    She let out a scream enough to pierce her eardrum.


    Hoffa didn''t expect that she had worked hard to save her, and she turned away immediately.


    He angrily pushed away the other side: "if you think dignity is more important than life, don''t pull me into the water."


    Agraia stopped talking, her face flushed to her neck, and she was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Hoffa didn''t want to comfort her at all. He didn''t care about anything else. He pulled off his school gown and jumped up on a somersault.


    It was dark and the light was extremely weak.


    Hoffa, puffing agleia, tried to run back to the horse''s position.


    However, the little black horse, who had been with him for a month, seemed to notice something. He looked around in horror and ran away.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa scolded angrily. All of a sudden, his feet slipped and he had to hold on to the tree trunk. He stepped on something sticky.


    A smell of blood filled his nostrils.


    He subconsciously bent over to see, on the ground, a trace of winding red slowly flowing. It''s not true.


    "Fluorescent flashing."


    Hoffa lights up the wand.


    Blood is everywhere, has gathered into a small stream.


    He swallowed his saliva and kept on retreating behind him, but the more he retreated, the more pungent the smell of blood became.


    Retreating through a row of chilly pines, aglea elbowed Hoffa. He was angry first, then when he turned around.


    The scene in front of him cooled Hoffa from head to foot.


    Following aglea''s trembling fingers, I saw the forest, under the bleak moon of birth.


    Rows of horse people, like stone carvings, stand on the ground.


    They hold their heads high and look at the sky. There are at least a dozen of them.


    They have different colors. Their fur is smooth but dull. Their posture seems arrogant, but their hands are powerless drooping.


    A drop of blood from their forehead, flowing through their vigorous body, slowly dripping to the ground.


    The breeze swept their manes, making their shadows sway slightly on the ground, interwoven to form a strange and tragic picture.A dozen horsemen, all dead.


    They know the future, but in the end, they still can''t escape the disaster. On each of their high heads, there are several curling wing demons sucking their brains.


    There was a palpitating sound of eating in the air.


    Hoffa stepped back and ran into aglia, who grabbed Hoffa by the arm. She couldn''t stand.


    Horse people are magical creatures, but they are just as smart as human beings, and in some ways they even have.


    Can let so many horse people die without resistance. There is no doubt that only the powerful black wizard can do this.


    Schmidt rutloff must be nearby.


    "Don''t make a noise, get out of here with me."


    Said Hoffa in a very low voice.


    Agraia nodded. Before the shadow of death, she had completely ignored the gap with Hoffa.


    They took their wands and slowly retreated in the opposite direction.


    Just then, the darkness suddenly separated.


    A tall figure slowly stood up from the woods behind the horse man and came to the moonlight in the woods.


    He didn''t wear a hood this time, and there was no fluctuation of expression on a long face of a Germanic. As he walked slowly, he said in a low voice:


    "I thought how much these mules were valued, but now it seems that I think too much, no one will care about this group of inferior species."


    He went to the middle of the clearing, and some curly winged demons came out of the Centaur''s head and stopped on his shoulder.


    Schmidt tilted his head and said flatly, "I''ve seen you again. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    It''s no different from greeting neighbors.


    But Hoffa is like an iceberg.


    There is no doubt that he fell into the trap.


    Schmidt rutrov has been waiting for a long time.


    Hoffa retreated to the edge of the open space and said, "it''s not good to leave England so quietly. Why come to a dangerous place like Hogwarts?"


    Schmidt said softly, "I''d like to leave, too, but I still have some important work to do. Besides, little boy, you haven''t got my things yet."


    Hoffa hasn''t had time to respond.


    Agleia exclaimed.


    "Be careful!"


    The sense of crisis instantly occupied Hoffa''s brain, and he saw the inexplicable light on both sides at the same time.


    The curse is coming!


    When Schmidt distracted him, his two partners attacked Hoffa at the same time.

 Chapter 43

    No matter how dangerous the forbidden forest is, it belongs to Hogwarts. However, Hoffa never thought that he met Schmidt rutrov inside the school.


    But now there is little room for him to think.


    The magic spell crossed and turned Hoffa''s left and right faces into purple and green.


    No way!


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and turned his head.


    He picked up the silly aglia.


    He fled into the shadow state decisively.


    Ghost walk!


    In front of the world, all only gray and white, inexplicable wind whistling in his ears.


    His magic was burning like a boiling fire.


    The magic spell that crossed all fell in the air, splashing a large area of soil. The splashed soil was directly frozen into green strange ice by the magic spell in the air.


    Hoffa retreated rapidly in the shadow.


    In the dense forest, countless curling wing demons instantly moved their heads away from the horse man''s head, and they flew high.


    It was aimed at Hoffa.


    "Do you think the same trick works every time?"


    Seeing that he didn''t hit Hoffa, Schmidt said indifferently, "using magic beyond the limit must bear the cost of exceeding the limit. I''m curious how long you can persist."


    He tore open his clothes, and in his chest, it turned out to be a small beast.


    "Roar!"


    The animal''s head turned and roared, and its head began to expand rapidly. The spikes came out from the animal''s head, and it finally became the size of a man.


    Thick gray smoke spewed from the animal''s head.


    It''s the leopard!


    An extremely dangerous 5x level creature.


    But fortunately, it is still in its infancy.


    The ghost walk made Hoffa walk fast, and within ten seconds he retreated to a place more than 80 meters away. He tore off aglya''s sleeve, pulled it in half, and tied half to her face. Half tied to his face.


    "Clear water is like a spring!"


    Wet his clothes, he pushed aglia.


    "Run fast, don''t look back."


    Agleia, who was still in shock, tore off the clothes on his face:


    "there is fog in the back!"


    Hoffa busily tied up the wet cloth on her face again.


    "Fool, I don''t want to explain to you. If you don''t want to die, wear this thing."


    Two black wizards rushed out of the darkness.


    Schmidt tilted his head and said, "catch them in front of me. Catch them alive."


    Hoffa takes agraia and knocks the Invisibility spell on his arm.


    He tried to sneak out of here.


    But the next second he saw his old opponent.


    The monkey shining with silver.


    It''s squeaking through the canopy, and every time it''s on top of Hoffa. This makes him crazy, because the black wizard can know Hoffa''s position just by following the monkey.


    Agraia also found something strange on her head. She raised her wand.


    "Fast


    But the phantom monkey had already foreseen what was going to happen, and it jumped away very cleverly.


    Agraia''s curse fell to the void, but more exposed the position of the two.


    The two black wizards in pursuit immediately blocked up from the other side.


    One of them waved his cloak and the whole person quickly disappeared.


    Then, the frantic Hoffa suddenly ran into the black wizard who appeared from the other end of the forest.


    The black wizard in front of him raised his wand and pointed directly at the invisible Hoffa.


    At the critical moment, a roar came from the woods.


    "Get rid of your weapons!"


    The black wizard''s wand flies away.


    It''s Joey. He''s galloping out of the black forest on that fully armed horse.


    The horse bumped the other side straight out.


    Joey catches the wand in the air and smashes another glass ball at the black wizard''s landing place.


    Click, click!


    The temperature dropped sharply.


    Within a radius of 10 meters, all the trees were covered with cold ice, and they were clattering.


    The black wizard quickly rolled several times to avoid the fatal blow. His robes and shoes were frostbitten with a thick layer of frost.


    Joey: boy, where are you


    Hoffa emerged from his stealth and roared, "be careful!"


    I saw another black wizard waving his wand. The top of the wand spurted a hot fire, which burned to Joey like a fire dragon.


    Joey immediately turned back. He stepped on the horse''s back and the horse leaped away.


    Joey, on the other hand, uses the reaction force to avoid the raging fire.


    Then, like lightning, he drew out the cross sword, drew an arc in the air, and slashed it heavily.


    The black wizard waving his magic wand was cut in the shoulder unexpectedly.He screamed miserably.


    Bone is visible deep in the wound.


    Joey buckled the blade and yelled, "take that girl and go, boy, you can''t handle this!"


    As soon as his voice fell, another roar came.


    There was more fog in the air, and Joey''s horse didn''t run a few steps, but after inhaling the poison gas, he directly swayed twice. Fall to the ground in a coma.


    Joey turned pale when he saw the gas.


    He wanted to take out his magic wand to cast the Qingquan curse, but the black wizard who was cut in the shoulder by him was so fierce that he grabbed the blade. Even if his hand was cut to pieces, he didn''t let go.


    Joey pushed the blade.


    The black wizard took a few steps back.


    At this time, behind them came a fierce shout: "stumpor!" (fainting!)


    It''s another Schmidt associate.


    A dazzling red light cut through the darkness.


    The entangled Joey and the black wizard are all hit.


    The two men rolled in the air for two weeks and all fell to the ground.


    Hoffa caught a glimpse of the scene. He had no choice but to clench his teeth, pull aglea and run forward.


    Agraia now regained some sense. She asked anxiously, "are we going to leave him alone?"


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He pursed his lips and strode to the exit of the forbidden forest.


    Only to return to Hogwarts and find help is the most rational choice at present.


    Schmidt saw through Hoffa''s idea at a glance. He bent down to pick up his comatose companion''s wand and waved it.


    The dense poisonous gas in the Forbidden Forest spread rapidly, forming a ring, and the ring caught up with Hoffa in an instant.


    Schmidt fingers a, Hoffa''s face wipes directly fly back.


    He wanted to gas Hoffa.


    Hoffa looked at himself, only 50% of the magic left, gritted his teeth, and did not dare to hesitate.


    You can only activate the ghost walk again.


    This time, he did not have the ability to cancel, and directly dragged aglia forward, through the gas.


    After he jumped out of the ghost walk, he started again without hesitation.


    Two consecutive high-speed flashes made him disappear in Schmidt''s sight almost in an instant. Even the phantom monkey could not predict Hoffa''s whereabouts.


    ...


    but the cost of a short escape is huge.


    It''s more than 150 meters away from here.


    The two figures stumbled out of the shadow state, and the familiar sense of brain tearing swept Hoffa again. He fell to the ground, and his inertia made him drag aglia to break away the large leaves like a bulldozer. It was dark in front of him.


    His magic is overdrawn again.


    This time, not in a safe hotel.


    In the extremely dark woods, after a few seconds of silence, agraia, with mud on his face, climbed up from the ground without any image.


    Then she gave a pep talk.


    "Hello, hello..."


    Seeing Hoffa lying motionless among the fallen leaves, agleia panicked. She knelt down on her knees and pushed Hoffa hard.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hoffa didn''t respond. To be honest, he heard, but he didn''t have the strength to answer.


    Agraia stood up. She pulled Hoffa up and down to the tree trunk, slapping him in the face.


    "Well, are you going to die?"


    "Hey, hey, you are so weak...


    " I feed your mother''s head! "


    The first thing for Hoffa, who managed to regain a little strength, was to open her hand: "don''t touch me. I''m out of magic."


    At ordinary times, agraia would have to laugh at Muggles, but now, without saying a word, she stands up and looks out, then retracts her head and says: "they''re looking for us, there are people on all sides, and there''s poison gas...


    " shut up! "


    He was very unfriendly. If it wasn''t for her drag, how could he only run this distance for two consecutive ghost walks. If it wasn''t for her provocation, how could she fall into the trap.


    "Hey, you don''t have a heart. You should think of something...


    " if you don''t talk, you''re going to die? Let me have a rest


    Agraia clenched her teeth and shut up. She stood up and turned around like a headless fly, rubbing her head. It''s like you''re thinking of a solution.


    But Hoffa can only seize the time to quickly meditate and recover his magic power.


    After a while, agraia was anxious: "have you figured out a way? Someone is coming towards us!"


    Hoffa opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He turned his head and said coldly, "I don''t have enough magic to get out of here."


    "You teach me that stealth ability, I''ll take you away."Said agraia anxiously.


    "Hum."


    Hoffa snorted with disdain, not to mention whether she could learn, even if she could, Hoffa would not easily give her ultimate card to others.


    He is not at the end of his tether.


    Just now.


    He also has to make a choice.


    There is no doubt that under the threat of death, he gave up his dignity.


    Hoffa reaches to his chest and draws out three tubes of potion.


    "How long do you need to use the secondary recovery potion?"


    Agleia saw the tube in Hoffa''s hand, and his expression changed obviously.


    "Ten minutes... No, eight minutes."


    "Five minutes." Hoffa looked at the figure in the thick fog in the distance and said softly, "we don''t have time. In five minutes, if you can''t make the potion, we''ll die, and Joey will die. "


    Agraia looked around at the sky, wondering, "it''s too dark for me to see anything. You have to be very precise with the potion. "


    "The light curse."


    Hoffa said.


    "You''re crazy. Now you want me to use the fluorescent curse! Isn''t that a target? " Agraia stamped her feet and whispered.


    "I''ll draw them away, and you''ll make the medicine for me." Said Hoffa, pale but determined.


    "You Are you serious? "


    Agraia''s voice was a little shaky.


    "Only in this way can we have a chance."


    Hoffa smoothly handed the potion to agraia.


    Agraia took the potion and stood there for a moment.


    "Come on." Hoffa said.


    Agraia looked at the dark palm in front of her. She reached out, took the potion, and finally took a look at Hoffa.


    She took the potion.


    He turned around and disappeared into the woods without looking back.

 Chapter 44

    As he watched aglia disappear on the other side, Hoffa leaned against the tree trunk, looked up at the sky, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and clenched his trembling hand.


    Adrenaline makes his brain extremely excited and tense.


    And the fear of death alone made him tremble.


    Will she come back?


    Still won''t come back.


    Hoffa doesn''t know.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to give his life to aglia. He doesn''t want to trust the person who has been against him.


    Even if she left herself alone, Hoffa would not be surprised. He could never guess what she would do.


    All she did was hope to be fired.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he is the same person as agleia, the same self-centered Ravenclaw. It''s just that agraia is self-evident and Hoffa is self covert.


    Maybe that''s why they hate each other so much.


    Hoffa doesn''t know how aglia will choose.


    But he has no choice.


    He has no choice but to cooperate.


    ....


    at this moment, countless confused ideas flashed through his mind. It''s like hundreds of people are whispering to him.


    "Dead poor road, immortal road friend"


    "virgin whore"


    "childish"


    "brain disability"


    "wrong you"


    "disgusting"


    "she can come back with a ghost."


    ...


    he opened his eyes and sighed. The hot air in his lungs condensed into water mist in the air of late autumn and early winter.


    The numb fingers slowly regained consciousness.


    The stars are shining overhead.


    The whispers faded away.


    It was a shadow in his heart, strangely enough. When he decided to make a choice, the shadow seemed to be gradually dispersed.


    Some strange force supported him to face his inner fear and his own nature.


    Is it love?


    Hope?


    Yes.


    It seems that they are not.


    He just got out of his insensitive life.


    Try to understand yourself.


    ...


    behind him, the voice of the damned phantom monkey began to ring again. It hopped left and right on the tree crown. Every time it hopped, it would be closer to Hoffa''s hiding place.


    Hoffa stood motionless in the same place, quietly running his mind. It''s a little magic to be able to recover a little magic.


    Finally, the phantom monkey found Hoffa''s position. It jumped to the tree in front of Hoffa and looked at him excitedly.


    Hoffa only gave it a cold glance and tried to run his mind.


    A few seconds later, footsteps came from behind.


    Even if the phantom monkey showed them the direction, the two black wizards were still very cautious.


    "What else can you do but hide? Face me. "


    Schmidt''s soft but cold voice was very clear in the forbidden forest.


    Hoffa didn''t move. He was still recovering his magic.


    Schmidt walked slowly: "how can Hogwarts have a weak student like you? Does dipert have a new college for cowards?"


    His insults to Hoffa are careless, but his voice is only ten meters away from him. His opponent may attack at any time, so he can''t hide any more.


    Hoffa stopped his meditation and turned out from behind the tree.


    Schmidt immediately raised his hand and stopped his subordinates.


    They stood face to face in the middle of the forest.


    The night was extremely dark, and strange roars and bird calls came from the surrounding woods. At the foot of the trees on the ground are clusters of white fluorescent mushrooms, which are the only light source in the Forbidden Forest at night.


    Schmidt was standing in the woods ten meters away, and Huo was leaning against a fir tree.


    The branches of this fir tree have been covered with countless curling winged demons. They look at Hoffa hungrily. As long as Schmidt orders, they will tear Hoffa to pieces instantly.


    But Hoffa doesn''t think the other side will do that for the time being. At least he will allow himself to live a few more minutes before he gets what he wants.


    "It''s hard to be overdrawn, little boy."


    Schmidt asked softly.


    "Run again, you may become an idiot."


    Schmidt''s tone was soft, but not emotional.


    In fact, since Hoffa first saw this guy, he has been in a state of facial paralysis, as if someone had cut off the emotional nerve in his brain. It turned his face into a mask.


    "You can try."


    Hoffa held the wand in his hand and grinned.It is not advisable to fight. He can only delay time by talking.


    Schmidt: "I''ve killed a lot of witches, but I have to say that you are the second tricky one I''ve ever seen. What magic secret do you have that you can escape from the curse again and again?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the first one."


    Hoffa said slowly, glancing at the depths of the forbidden forest.


    (two minutes later, he still doesn''t know if aglia will come back.)


    "What''s your name?"


    Schmidt came a little closer.


    "Tom Riddell." Hoffa said honestly.


    "Tom, I appreciate your talent and ability. Come with me. This place is not suitable for you. It''s not suitable for your development. "


    With Schmidt''s voice, Hoffa''s mind wavered inexplicably, as if there was some strange power in his language, which made people unconsciously want to relax and get close to each other....


    as soon as Hoffa bit the tip of his tongue, the blood in his mouth made his eyes clear.


    After practicing for more than half a year, the idea of hell played a role here. His spirit was very high, and the bewitching magic had no effect on him.


    Hoffa looked coldly at the grey eyes on each other''s poker face.


    "What are the benefits? What are the benefits? "


    He won''t say yes, but he will delay.


    Four minutes later, agraia still shows no sign of coming back.


    "Good?" Schmidt tilted his head.


    "I don''t think you are the offspring of any pure blood family. What do you think Hogwarts will teach you? They will only train you to be a soldier, and then send you to the battlefield to serve the Ministry of magic and the high level of Britain."


    Schmidt took another step.


    "Which ancient pure blood family will you become, a puppet controlled by dipert. Is such a life what you want? "


    He took another step forward and the distance between them was shortened to five meters. Hoffa''s heart hung high, his instep arched, and his fingers clung to the bark.


    On the tree crown, the saliva of the curly winged demons dropped on Hoffa''s shoulders and hair.


    "Capable people will never be inferior to others, and those superior pure blood families will disappear with the passage of time. This is a historical necessity. "


    Schmidt tilted his head and whispered quietly.


    "The wizarding world will eventually be broken up into a personal world, and so will Hogwarts."


    "Well, who taught you these words?" Hoffa asked, his fingers gripping the trunk.


    "Tom, you''re on the wrong side. We can fight for a greater goal together, and follow in the footsteps of the great Gellert grindevo with me. " Schmidt''s mouth rarely curved.


    "I don''t know any Garrett grindevo." Hoffa said cautiously.


    "You''ll know him soon, Tom."


    As he spoke, he came closer.


    (five minutes later, Hoffa''s heart slowly falls from the top. There is silence in the forest, and agraia doesn''t come back.)


    "Don''t you let me think about it? I''m a little confused. "


    Hoffa said.


    Schmidt stood still, a shivering smile on his face.


    Time goes by.


    As if every second passed, there was a glimmer of hope stripped out of Hoffa''s body.


    Six minutes.


    Hoffa felt that he might have believed the wrong person, and perhaps no one would help him. Maybe everyone is an animal of self.


    The eagle above is doomed to be lonely.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Schmidt slowly pulled out his wand, and countless curling winged demons opened their mouths on the tree crown.


    As long as he waved his wand, Hoffa would die.


    Seven minutes.


    Hoffa sighed in despair and let go of his hands clasping the tree.


    "You win, take me..."


    "Hoffa!"


    A shrill cry came from the forest.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw agraia standing up in the woods panting.


    Then, her body curved into an arc, and then smashed out a shimmering light.


    "Go on!"


    It''s a recovery potion!


    Hoffa''s eyes lit up in a flash.


    This little girl really came back!


    As if a traveler walking in the desert saw a clear spring, an invisible force suddenly pushed his back.


    He watched the medicine bottle in the air fall quickly. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he reached for it.


    However, the corner of Schmidt''s mouth is slightly up, he seems to have been prepared, only to see his lightning wave of his wand.


    The wand pulled out a silver arc, like a live whip, flashed through the air, directly smashed the glass bottle accurately.Bits and pieces of glass fell.


    Hoffa''s eyes were dumbfounded.


    His hope was shattered by the blow. Obviously, Schmidt has been watching out for him and has not relaxed his vigilance.


    Schmidt took back his wand, looked at Hoffa with his hand in the air, and said in a soft voice, "you don''t think I''ll leave a spare plan without a rabbit?"


    Hoffa''s expression solidified, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, which made him cool from head to foot.


    He suddenly turned his head, looked at aglia and yelled, "run!"


    But it''s too late.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, with a roar, a beast hidden in the dark forest jumped out.


    It''s the size of an adult lion, and it''s ferocious!


    It''s Schmidt''s baby leopard!


    It opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, and lightning fell on aglia standing in the forbidden forest.


    She swallowed her upper body into her mouth.


    Click!


    One bite, two cuts.

 Chapter 45

    Watch the headless body plop down.


    Hoffa''s stupid. Completely stupid.


    He felt that his vision was blurred and his ears were deaf. At this moment, his blood rushed straight to the forehead, and his heart was beating like a giant drum in his chest. An inexplicable beast from his left arm into the brain, gradually eating up his reason. Let his eyes turn red, and his body begins to change.


    He hates aglia. It''s true. It''s very annoying.


    He had fantasized many times that if only he had got into the station nine and three fourths late, so that he would not have to meet that guy. I even thought that if I had tolerated her at that time, I would not have these broken things after that.


    But even if it''s such a nuisance, it doesn''t mean that Hoffa can see an 11 year old girl die in front of her and be indifferent. This kind of anti human thing has been done by these three people!


    Unforgivable!!


    He had no magic, but he still hit Schmidt with one punch.


    Unknowingly, his arm began to become thick, and grew a fine white fluff.


    Schmidt raised his left arm expressively and took Hoffa''s fist.


    He took a slight step back, then he raised his foot and kicked Hoffa heavily in the belly with great strength.


    Hoffa, who is only 11 years old, is not his opponent at all. He was kicked six meters away and hit a tree heavily.


    The trunk swayed and the needles fell.


    Hoffa reluctantly climbed up again, and this time his bones began to explode like peas.


    The beast from the left arm washes Hoffa''s rationality like a tide.


    Just as he was about to explode again, a stone suddenly flew out of the darkness and hit Hoffa on the head.


    Hoffa''s rationality recovered a little, but his anger began to rise when he saw aglia''s body.


    Another stone hit Hoffa and rolled to the ground.


    This time, Hoffa sobered up a lot.


    He began to notice something was wrong.


    All the changes in his body disappeared, and Hoffa stared at the stones on the ground.


    Then he took another look at aglia''s body.


    The beating heart gradually subsided, and he felt strange. Because that half corpse, unexpectedly half a day a drop of blood all did not flow out.


    The man bitten by the leopard is like a doll made of plastic.


    Schmidt also noticed something wrong, he did not continue to fight Hoffa, he slowly walked forward, looking at the "body" in front of him.


    The leopard chews on a silver head, and then the head suddenly puffs all his life and disappears into smoke.


    Then, the half corpse on the ground also changed into smoke.


    The leopard didn''t respond for a moment, and it was still chewing.


    Two black wizards stood on the spot.


    Schmidt reacted so quickly that he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    He turned quickly.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Just as the head of the leopard disappeared, a small figure rushed out from a very humble corner. He came to Hoffa quickly.


    It''s agraia!


    She put one hand around Hoffa''s back and lifted him up.


    The ups and downs of life make Hoffa dizzy like bungee jumping on a cliff.


    "What''s that?" He asked in astonishment.


    "Hum, copy the curse. Did you learn from the dog in the curse class?"


    She''s as poisonous as ever.


    With that, she raised his head and poured a tube of medicine into his mouth decisively and without hesitation.


    With the potion in his throat, Hoffa has only one feeling at the moment.


    Spicy, spicy to the extreme!


    It''s hotter than the hottest wine Hoffa has ever drunk in his previous life.


    He felt that what he was drinking was not medicine, but a whole tube of nitroglycerin. The potion turns into magic after it enters the body. He scattered from his mouth and rushed to Hoffa''s four limbs, stimulating his nerves. He seemed to have endless power.


    He sat up straight from the ground, leaped up and his pupils contracted. The spirit is highly concentrated, and the magic surging in his body makes him eager to release something.


    Schmidt finally changed color. Needless to say, he and his two companions raised their wands at the same time.


    The light of the magic spell changes the color of Hoffa''s pupils. The curling winged devils come from four directions. The poisonous leopard leaps high from the distance, accompanied by a thick gray fog, leaping tens of meters.


    Unfortunately, one second before these creatures fell on Hoffa''s body, he disappeared in the forbidden forest with aglia.


    The curly winged devil hit the ground in pieces.


    The leopard directly breaks two big trees.


    Two magic spells smashed the curled wing demons on the ground, and the purple blood was raging.


    But it just didn''t kill the person who should be killed most.In the face of these changes, Schmidt is still expressionless, but his hands have been so angry that he smashed his fist on the nearby tree trunk, and his fists were bloody, and he didn''t feel it.


    "How could it be so slippery!"


    He growled in German.


    Schmidt said calmly: "no matter where he runs, his goal must be the school. Go to the exit and stop him. Don''t let him enter Hogwarts!"


    His conjecture is correct. Hoffa''s goal is the school, and he runs in an impartial direction.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to solve the problem, but no matter what, his goal is to go back to school. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to rush out directly and decisively.


    The speed of the ghost walking is very fast. Hoffa can cross two meters in one step. This is still the case with aglia.


    But agraia couldn''t keep up with Hoffa, who was advancing at a high speed.


    Although she is 1.4 meters tall and top among 11 year olds, it''s hard for her leg length to keep up with Hoffa.


    After running 100 meters, Hoffa jumped out of the ghost walk just as he was going to continue to open it.


    With the inertia of speed, agraia stumbled on the root of an oak tree and fell to the ground.


    Hoffa turned to see that she covered her ankles, lips clenched under the tree.


    "Can you still walk?" Hoffa asked.


    "Go..."


    agraia said in a trill.


    Hoffa immediately took her by the arm and put her on his shoulder. As soon as he took a step, she gave a cry.


    "I sprained my ankle."


    She didn''t pretend that. Hoffa opened her socks and saw that her ankles were swelling at a visible speed.


    Gan


    Hoffa frowned and saw the black wizard in the distance approaching quickly.


    Hoffa could not help squatting down, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Agraia hesitated for a second, but when she heard the voice behind her, she changed into nothing and quickly fell on Hoffa''s back.


    Hoffa''s body is only eleven years old, and it''s hard enough to run by himself. This carries a person, almost didn''t let him get angry.


    However, he was so quick that he put the floating spell on his shoes and clothes. Suddenly, the weight was greatly reduced.


    At the moment Hoffa started to carry agleia, a cold voice came from behind.


    "A real wizard disdains to run away, little boy. Didn''t your parents teach you? Or do you have no parents at all, just a mud breed? "


    He''s exciting, but Hoffa''s eyes don''t waver and he''s leaving.


    The voice came again.


    "I''m curious. Can you just be patient? Don''t you feel subdued? What''s the potential of a man who takes escape as his goal? "


    Agraia''s eyes were very worried. She lay on Hoffa''s back and covered Hoffa''s ears with her hands.


    Hoffa opened her hand, and her voice was almost cruel:


    "I run forward, you look back at them, and you will remind me as soon as there is a magic spell coming."


    His calmness infected agraia, who nodded firmly.


    "Good!"


    As Schmidt agitated the general, his companion kept waving his wand.


    The incantations rained on Hoffa.


    Hoffa jumped two obstacles in a row, and agleia suddenly reminded him.


    "Watch out for the curse!"


    Hoffa immediately uses the ghost walk to jump into the shadow with aglia.


    A mess of incantations fell into the void.


    When he reappeared, Hoffa got rid of the two people behind him.


    Schmidt squinted. He didn''t give up. He saw the boy getting closer to the exit of the forest.


    "Little girl, you''re from the MEVA family, aren''t you?"


    The voice of cold sarcasm came into Hoffa''s and agraia''s ears.


    Huo FA scolded in his heart. He was so insidious. Knowing that it would be useless for him to excite himself, he took the knife at aglea.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him," Hoffa said to agraia in a rush


    Agraia pursed her lips tightly and turned pale.


    "I''ve heard that MEVA, a creature, can''t do anything but have sex with men. Do you come to the woods with him for excitement? "


    Agraia stretched his arm, turned his head and bit his lower lip. His eyes turned red.


    Hoffa was in a hurry. He held agleia''s arm tightly.


    "Get out of here, and you''ll be fine."


    Cold voice reluctantly came: "it''s said that Meiwa''s life will be with many different men, each time will not be long, I don''t know if it''s true."


    Hoffa was shocked and wanted to remind aglia. But it''s too late.


    Agraia said to Hoffa in a trembling voice, "go by yourself and leave me alone."


    "Hello! Don''t be silly. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! ""I''ll take revenge on the spot."


    Before Hoffa could speak any more, agraia pushed him hard and slipped off his back. After landing, she took out her wand and limped to Schmidt.


    His eyes were red and his face was frosty.


    Huo FA saw that he had already escaped from the edge of the forbidden forest. When he saw that the little girl turned around, she almost didn''t die of anger.


    As long as he enters the castle, as long as he enters the castle, he will be safe.


    Looking at the exit of the forbidden forest, Hoffa closed his eyes painfully and swore.


    "I love grass!"


    After scolding, he stamped his foot, turned and rushed to aglia.


    Aglia waved his wand and roared at the obscure words.


    However, Schmidt is just a cold crooked head, three curled winged demons in a row rushed to agraia''s side, they are under the curse. Grab aglia''s face and tear the wet cloth off her face.


    The poison gas of the leopard invaded the heart and lung of agraia instantly.


    She covered her throat and couldn''t say a word. He could only look at Schmidt with rage.


    "Fool."


    With that, Schmidt spins up and kicks her on the forehead, kicks her out directly, and knocks her heavily on the rocks by the stream, breaking her head and bleeding. She doesn''t want to faint directly.


    Feifudihuofa reaches out his hand and wants to pull aglia away.


    But just then, an invisible rope tripped Hoffa.


    Another of Schmidt''s accomplices came out of the forbidden forest. He grabbed Hoffa''s back in one hand and picked him up with his school gown.


    Hoffa raised his wand, but it was snatched by the black wizard and thrown on the ground.


    Schmidt looked at Hoffa coldly: "weakness and compassion will be killed eventually. If you don''t learn to abandon these impurities, how to become a higher level of existence."


    Hoffa did not answer. He clenched his teeth and held out his hand.


    The feeling of blood connection appeared again. The wand sensed Hoffa''s crisis and flew to him.


    In flight, it quickly morphs. By the time it fell into Hoffa''s hands, it had become a sharp knife.


    The black wizard who caught Hoffa frowned when he saw a flash of cold light in the dark.


    He clenched his hand and punched Hoffa in the temple.


    But Huo''s law fast horizontal knife, straight behind suddenly delimits.


    As the blade moves, it grows longer and longer.


    Behind the black wizard to detect the bad, he resolutely gave up the idea of attacking Hoffa.


    He gave Hoffa a big push on the back, and he jumped back, trying to distance himself.


    He did.


    But it''s too late.


    The sharp blade lengthened rapidly, and a silver half moon arc flashed by.

 Chapter 46

    The magic was instantly emptied.


    The blood gushing out from high splashed Hoffa''s head, and the black wizard who caught Hoffa staggered back. He fell to his knees with a plop. The wand fell limply from his right hand.


    He felt his chest, but found a huge crack in his neck. A huge wound stretched from his belly to his forehead, slicing his face in half.


    He stares at Hoffa with his only eye, his lips open and close, but he can only make a whoosh sound.


    Hoffa''s lips were white with the feeling of magic. He stumbled up and backed back against the tree trunk, which didn''t make him fall.


    "Waste."


    Schmidt does not retreat but advances. He kicks open his injured companion and points to Hoffa: "dig in the heart and gouge out the bone!"


    The cruel red light came.


    Hoffa''s pupil narrowed to the tip of a needle, but at this moment, he didn''t want to flinch at all. After conquering the fear, a kind of inexplicable strength in the bone stood up.


    He looked at Schmidt, spit on the ground, and rushed up to the heart drilling mantra with a knife.


    Even if it''s dead, you have to chop the other party first.


    Schmidt didn''t expect a boy to be so fierce, but he didn''t mean to give in and stood in the same place coldly.


    Hoffa raised his sword.


    The curse flushed his face.


    But just then, an old oak tree beside him suddenly came to life.


    It pulled out of the ground and jumped up and down between Hoffa and Schmidt. Two huge branches crossed.


    The heart drilling mantra was completely blocked by the huge tree trunk.


    Hoffa hit the tree trunk with a thump.


    Schmidt put down his wand and stepped back slowly.


    Hoffa turned a little pale.


    But I saw an old man in a grey robe standing at the entrance of the forbidden forest. He was tall and had a reddish brown beard.


    It''s Dumbledore.


    Schmidt''s expressionless face, he resolutely raised his wand, a blue light shot at Dumbledore. Dumbledore whirled his cloak and disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared behind Schmidt, and the trees around him came alive. As long as he set foot, the trees rose.


    The huge oak man slowly put Hoffa on the ground, and then pressed one hand to the ground.


    Countless branches crackled into the ground and began to grow wildly. Between the surging soil, countless small tree people came out of the ground.


    They hold wooden swords, and their eyes radiate the green light.


    Schmidt was surrounded by the active groups of tree people, and there were three layers inside and three layers outside.


    This scene makes Hoffa''s heart beat wildly. This is metamorphosis!


    Schmidt squinted and whispered, "Albus Dumbledore."


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect you to be so anxious." Dumbledore said calmly, "are you in a hurry to go to prison before the war begins?"


    With these words, he lightly waved his wand.


    The golden light flourished, and the night was as bright as day. The magic power in the air made Hoffa''s scalp numb behind the tree man.


    Under the spell, Schmidt''s face was dignified, and he waved his wand.


    There were rows of metal shields in front of him, but they couldn''t stop the golden light from penetrating.


    At the moment of crisis, Schmidt held out a grab, and agleia, who fainted by the tree, was caught by him.


    He used agraia as a human shield.


    Dumbledore immediately waved his wand up.


    The penetrating golden charm made a turn, cut off several thick tree trunks and disappeared into the forbidden forest.


    "Schmidt, have you fallen so far? What a pity! "Dumbledore said with emotion." I think you used to be a little more lovely. "


    "For a bright future, the necessary personal sacrifice is essential." Schmidt said lightly, "only by abandoning the old self can we embrace the bright rebirth. Don''t you understand that? "


    Dumbledore sighed.


    "Yes, I understand. But it''s a little too arrogant to come to Hogwarts with two companions and a group of magical creatures. "


    With that, he waved his wand like lightning.


    A sharp stone wall on the ground shot from the bottom to the top. The cutting surface was like a blade. In a flash, Schmidt''s arm was cut off.


    Schmidt''s arm and aglia all flew high. Dumbledore opened his arm and grasped his wand in one hand and the comatose aglia in the other.


    Schmidt, who lost his arm, smiles and runs away without hesitation.


    On the ground, however, the vines gushed out crazily and tied Schmidt into zongzi.


    Within seconds, it was all over.Of course, it''s just Hoffa''s idea. Dumbledore slowly put agraia down, but he didn''t feel relaxed at all.


    Schmidt, caught in the vine, suddenly twisted and collapsed. In Hoffa''s shocked eyes, he became a transparent, soft, multi tentacled jellyfish, limping to the ground.


    There is nothing else.


    "Double jellyfish." Dumbledore muttered and put down his wand.


    "I should have thought of that."


    Then he put away his wand and came to Hoffa with aglia in his arms.


    At this moment, Hoffa''s hanging heart finally landed, Dumbledore''s arrival let him relieve the crisis of death. But it also brought another crisis.


    What punishment will he face if he enters the forbidden forest.


    Will you get fired?


    Dumbledore stood in front of Hoffa, looking down at him with blue eyes. He didn''t speak for a moment, and his expression made Hoffa uncomfortable.


    "Very brave, but also reckless behavior, I really did not expect to meet you here." Dumbledore spoke slowly.


    Hoffa didn''t know how to explain and didn''t speak.


    Dumbledore asked sternly, "do you still have strength?"


    Hoffa nodded silently.


    "Take her back to the school hospital to see Dr. Lena. I''ll take care of things here. "


    With that, he handed the comatose agleia to Hoffa.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In five minutes.


    Hoffa walked out of the Forbidden Forest breathlessly, carrying the unconscious agleia on his back, towards the school castle.


    Along the way, he saw the castle lit. The dean of each college rushed to the scene with his staff and prefect.


    Hoffa saw Professor Meredith of Gryffindor, Professor Slughorn of Slytherin, and Professor Herbert law of hutchpatch. Only professor goshak and President dipert were not seen.


    Hoffa bypassed the crowd and carried agraia back to the castle from the path.


    On the lawn of the castle, the students of each college were laughing and chatting with each other, enjoying the leisure time after the end of the day.


    The air was filled with a faint smell of flowers and withered grass, and the cool wind of late autumn night was in sharp contrast to the breathtaking tragedy outside.


    They have no idea what happened in the forbidden forest, and they have no idea that a whole Malays tribe was slaughtered less than 20 kilometers away from them.


    But their happiness didn''t affect Hoffa. Hoffa was full of worries. He didn''t know what happened to Joey. I don''t know what will happen to agraia, let alone where my destiny will lead.


    The school hospital has a special tower, far from the main building. It''s to the east of the castle.


    When Hoffa walked to the school hospital, he was so tired that his legs were soft. Because of the overdraft magic, his head is like being split by a huge axe.


    Well, the nurses in the hospital got the news ahead of time and ran to meet him from a distance.


    In her previous life, I only knew that the school doctor of Hogwarts had Mrs. Pomfrey, but now Hoffa has not seen her. Maybe Mrs. Pomfrey is still studying or practicing in a hospital.


    Now in charge of the school hospital is a tall old man named Lena, gray hair, wearing a mask.


    He just touched agraia''s breath, turned to the nurse and said, "prepare an isolation room, take these two people in, disinfect them."


    "I''m not poisoned," Hoffa said


    But Dr. Lerner didn''t pay any attention to him. He just glared at him.


    After a series of embarrassing disinfection and physical examination, Hoffa was put into the public ward.


    He didn''t have too much physical loss, but the real injury was his spirit. The pathological excitement brought by continuous overdraft of magic made him unable to sleep for two days.


    In these two days, he had a good experience of what loneliness is. In previous lives, he saw Harry get hurt, but every time he gets hurt, a large group of friends come to see him.


    And Hoffa, he just sat in bed for two days. These two days, in addition to a few nurses to change his dressing, send some liquid food. He didn''t see anyone.


    Fortunately, he has the meditation method of Milarepa walker, and can constantly repair his mental damage caused by overdraft magic, so that this period of time is not so hard.


    It wasn''t until two days later that several of Miranda''s roommates came to see Hoffa.


    They brought some sweets and Chocolate Frogs to Hoffa. Miranda was shocked by Hoffa''s injury and said the school had blocked the news of his injury. No one knew what had happened in the forbidden forest two nights ago.


    Compared with the nervous Miranda, looking at the other two roommates, they seem to care more about the news of aglia than Hoffa''s body.


    Miranda asked Hoffa what happened in the forbidden forest, but Hoffa instinctively didn''t want to let anyone know what happened that night.


    So he understated that he just fell off the horse and forgot everything afterwards. It makes Miranda very sad."Well, Hoffa, you are always so mysterious." Miranda said.


    Hoffa didn''t know what to say, so he dismissed his friend on the pretext of going to bed. He saw Miranda go with a look of loss on his face.


    That night, Hoffa had a good sleep.


    The next day, when the sun shone into the hospital ward again, he saw that aglia had left the emergency room and was lying on the bed on his right. Fall asleep.


    To his relief, Joey was lying on the bed on his left.


    Though his face was blue and his expression was painful. But fortunately, there should be no danger of life.


    "Are you awake?"


    As soon as Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief, a voice came from his side.


    He was startled.


    Then I found a person sitting on the visiting chair beside me.


    As the chair was in the shadow, he didn''t see it just now.


    It''s Dumbledore.


    He was looking at Hoffa quietly with his hands crossed on his knees.

 Chapter 47

    "Professor."


    Hoffa sat up, a little nervous.


    Does he know if it was a violation of discipline when he entered the forbidden forest last time. If it''s a violation of discipline, according to Armando dipert''s rules. He''ll be thrown out of school by breaking his wand. But Dumbledore can''t decide his fate. It''s goshak who can decide his fate.


    "I''ve caught two other black wizards except rutrov."


    Dumbledore said faintly: "only one of them was seriously injured by Joey, and the other had his vocal cord cut off. Up to now, they haven''t said a word."


    Hoffa''s heart stopped beating.


    Although he is a black wizard cut with the transfiguration curse, he thinks that Dumbledore''s character probably won''t appreciate himself.


    But Dumbledore didn''t delve into the problem. He said: "the black wizard can''t enter the forbidden forest. The school is covered by powerful protection and interference spells. They can''t enter without the help of special people. I suspect there is a black wizard inside the school. What do you think of that? "


    Inside.


    Hoffa looked puzzled. Why did Dumbledore come to ask himself that he was only a first-year student? Did he think he knew any information?


    He didn''t know.


    Hoffa shook his head.


    Dumbledore sighed, as if disappointed.


    He added: "headmaster dipert and vice headmaster goshak are now in Germany and may be back next week. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no less punishment for Joey. "


    "Why?" Hoffa got out of bed and straightened up. "He saved us."


    "He put two junior students in danger. It''s beyond the teaching staff''s duty. He may be fired for it." Dumbledore said without expression.


    "He didn''t know there was a black wizard in the forbidden forest. He just wanted to know the meaning of the words left by the horse people. You can''t judge the cause by the result."


    As soon as he finished, Hoffa himself was shocked. He didn''t know why his attitude was so fierce. He didn''t think so before.


    Dumbledore was silent. He looked down at Hoffa.


    Suddenly, he showed a smile.


    "When I saw you in the forbidden forest that night, I wondered why you were not Gryffindor. Now it seems that Ravenclaw is more suitable for you."


    Hoffa didn''t know what he meant, so he could only keep his mouth shut.


    Dumbledore: don''t worry about the faculty. I came to see you today as an ordinary teacher. Hoffa, do you remember what I said in my first class? "


    Hoffa remained silent.


    Dumbledore: "be careful, Hoffa. Overdraft magic is not a smart wizard''s behavior, forced use of magic beyond the scope of ability, is a very, very dangerous thing


    Hoffa sighed, "I see. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Good." Dumbledore stood up, and his face softened.


    "A person is always very difficult in the world. Sometimes, it''s not a shame to rely on a friend properly. What do you think?" He looked at agraia and said, then he opened the door and left the ward.


    Watching Dumbledore''s back disappear at the door.


    Hoffa did not move for a moment.


    He''s thinking, and he''s confused.


    The arrow letter Joey received must not have been written by a horse man.


    Who actually designed the traps for himself or Joey.


    Who is the inside man in Dumbledore''s mouth.


    After a while, the confused Hoffa fell on the pillow, his head a little confused.


    He looked out the window at the Scottish mountains.


    I have a feeling that I can''t tell.


    No matter who designed the trap, but they have been too passive, passive to adapt to the environment, passive to accept the fate.


    Dumbledore saved himself this time. What about next time?


    The elusive future confused him, and the shadow in the dark scared him.


    What does Hoffa want to change? He urgently wants to change and take more initiative to control his own destiny. He doesn''t want to go on like this.


    He wanted to tear through the fog that covered his eyes.


    ...


    ...


    soon after, with the help of meditation, Hoffa''s mental injury was cured. But Dr. Lehner insisted that a course of treatment did not end, can not be discharged.


    There is no difference between him and later Madame Pomfrey.


    Agraia stayed in the hospital for several days, these days, there is an endless stream of boys to see her. Some people even run around and watch it several times in a row.


    Flowers, fruits, cards, Chocolate Frogs. The group of Chocolate Frogs piled up on the table to form a small bun. Quack.Along with his transparent Ravenclaw, he got a small bag of fruit. The reason why he got the fruit was that agraia''s table couldn''t fit.


    It''s really a face world.


    Joey is not so lucky, because he lives a lonely life, sick no one knows. Hoffa only took part in the responsibility of taking care of him. While taking care of him, Hoffa worried about whether the magical creatures he raised would starve to death because of being unattended.


    The last day of Dr. Lehner''s treatment.


    At dawn, Hoffa woke up from the bedside of the hospital.


    It can''t be better.


    Agraia is also in good condition. She has a ruddy complexion and a stable sleep state. Only she has a circle of gauze on her forehead.


    But Joey''s face is still blue and white. The poison gas of the leopard makes him very sick. Recently, he occasionally vomits cyan venom.


    Hoffa woke up and poured Joey a glass of water. If he didn''t take in a lot of water, the dehydration caused by vomiting would be fatal.


    Looking at Joey, Hoffa was still afraid. Although so many days had passed, the shadow of the unknown still hung over his heart.


    At eight o''clock for breakfast, agraia woke up.


    But when she saw Hoffa sitting by Joey''s bed, she turned over and pretended to be asleep.


    It wasn''t long before she pretended that Lena, the school doctor, came over with his hand in his white coat. He had a routine examination and changed the dressing for the two.


    At this time, agraia couldn''t fit in any more, so he had to sit up and cooperate with Dr. Lena for examination.


    After the examination, the silent doctor told the nurse a few words, and then he put his hand in his pocket again.


    Soon there were only two sober people left in the room, Hoffa and aglia.


    The air fell into an awkward silence, which was enough to make Freud frown.


    Hoffa pretends to check on Joey, but he''s checked several times and can''t keep checking.


    Agraia looked out of the window at the scenery, motionless, like a marble sculpture.


    Don''t talk about agraia, God see poor, even Hoffa himself don''t know how to deal with the relationship with each other.


    Friends? opponent?


    It doesn''t seem to be.


    It''s still difficult for him to accept such a self as a friend. Her personality is too strong. She always wants to be the boss of everything and wants to be better than others.


    As for opponents, Hoffa thinks it''s better to forget it. If he was really the enemy, he would not be so angry when she died. After experiencing life and death together, it''s time for them to draw an end to their farce.


    The paradox between them lasted for nearly ten minutes.


    There was only a clock in the room that kept ticking, ticking, ticking, ticking, ticking, ticking, ticking, ticking, ticking, ticking, etc.


    until Joey in the next bed gave a whirring cough, Hoffa and agraia turned to look at each other, and then they turned to stare at each other.


    "Then..."


    "I..."


    they both opened their mouths and closed their mouths at the same time. Hoffa scratched his head, thinking that it was really a dog in the sun, and the other side was like a woman''s mirror. Put it in front of you.


    Do not want to face, but have to face.


    Finally, Hoffa, who can''t bear the awkward atmosphere, thinks it''s better to leave here.


    However, he just sat up.


    There was a bang of the door, which made them sit upright together.


    An old man in a turquoise robe strode in, his hands behind him, his gray eyes full of anger.


    It''s the dean of Ravenclaw house.


    He is also the one who can really decide the fate of Hoffa and aglea.


    ADBE goshak was obviously suppressing his anger, his brow locked. Keep a firm eye on the two people in front of the hospital bed.


    Hoffa felt the anger, but strangely it wasn''t directed at him.


    In the face of the Dean, even the rebellious agleia honestly bowed his head and did not speak.


    "It''s just a business trip. It happened." Goshak squinted and said slowly, "I hope you two can give me a reasonable explanation about why two junior students appear in the forbidden forest."


    Hoffa took a look at aglia.


    Although I have experienced so much in the forbidden forest, the reason is very simple.


    He wanted to make a magic potion.


    "We..." Hoffa wanted to talk.


    Goshak glanced coldly at Hoffa. "Wait a minute, Bach. I want to hear her first."


    Hoffa shut up. His Dean has never played cards according to the routine.


    Agraia looked at Hoffa and coughed.


    "Er... Yes, it was Mr. administrator who came to me. He said that he needed someone who could understand magical animal characters to help him. That''s why he took me to the forbidden forest. ""What about him? Why is he there? " Goshak asked again.


    "He... Er, he... He looked after the horses at the hunting ground guard, and I couldn''t ride a horse, so..."


    she didn''t seem to be good at lying and stammered.


    A depressing silence.


    "Is that all?" Goshak''s eyes turned to Hoffa.


    Hoffa was slightly relieved and nodded.


    "Yes."


    Goshak coldly glanced at Joey, who was still unconscious in the hospital bed, then strode out without saying a word.


    Bang!


    He closed the door.


    Hoffa and aglea breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They looked at each other. We all see a little more tolerance in each other''s eyes.


    "The real killer..."


    Agraia''s cheeks were bulging, and her eyes wandered back and forth between Hoffa and her fingers.


    Hoffa was a little worried.


    It''s about Joey.


    Although he is a teacher, goshak''s position is obviously much higher than that of Joey. He didn''t know what the other party would do to Joey. Looking at goshak, he was very dissatisfied with it.


    After sitting for a while, Hoffa got out of bed, nodded politely to aglia and said, "have a good rest. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    To be sure, he doesn''t look at each other badly now, which can make him and aglia become close friends. Like Harry and Hermione, Hoffa found it hard to accept it for a while.


    Agraia waited for a long time until this reply, with a slightly disappointed expression. When Hoffa got up to leave, her eyes turned.


    "Wait... Wait a minute."


    Hoffa turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "Er..." agraia seemed to forget what she wanted to ask. She thought for a long time before she said:


    "how did you learn all that magic? It''s just the mantra that hangs people upside down, and the profound invisible mantra


    "Half Blood Prince."


    Hoffa said without thinking. "I learned it from a man called half blood prince."


    He put all the blame on the future Snape.


    That''s right. Besides the ghost walk, the upside down golden bell was the creation of Severus Snape.


    "Ah... Oh."


    Agleia replied somewhat absently.


    Hoffa opened the door and went out.


    It took a while for aglia to react. She turned her head and looked at the empty door. Then she lay on the hospital bed, looked at the ceiling and muttered to herself:


    "there is no prince in the wizard."

 Chapter 48

    After leaving hospital, Hoffa experienced his most wonderful time at Hogwarts School.


    No one bothers him any more. It''s like the collapse of the Soviet Union, the cease-fire in the Middle East and the disappearance of keyman in the universe.


    The world is quiet at last.


    Agraia stopped staring at him, but he stopped talking to him.


    Instead, walk around him every time you see him, pretending you don''t see him. Sometimes she would talk and laugh with other girls at the corner of the stairs. When Hoffa passed by, she would shut up and wait for him to go away.


    Of course, Hoffa would try to walk around her politely, as if there was an invisible line between them. He thinks that as long as the other party can maintain this state, he does not mind meeting the other party''s desire to be the boss.


    December is coming quietly. It''s getting colder and colder in England.


    The sky is always a dazzling protein color, and the muddy ground is covered with a bright frost one morning. The mountains around the school are gray and covered with ice and snow, and the lake is as cold and hard as hardened steel. Every morning, the view outside Ravenclaw tower is whiter.


    Next to the students unconsciously put on a thick scarf and gloves. After class, they rub their hands in the corridor, ha out of a white fog.


    There are also some senior students from the diagonal Lane mail order to buy a deformation of the blue flame, can continue to rub on the palm of the hand, but also free to adjust the temperature.


    But Hoffa didn''t have any of these. He didn''t have any flames, no scarf or gloves, and no one took care of him when he came out of the orphanage. At that time, he felt that his winter clothes were too heavy, so he only carried a bag.


    But now it seems that he is not thinking about it. The latitude of Britain is much higher than that of China. Because of the convenience of the map, it is frozen when it is cold.


    In December, the weather became colder and colder. Thick, gray snowflakes were dancing in the sky, sealing every window, and the castle was much darker than usual in the daytime.


    Fortunately, one morning, Miranda''s Owl brought him two sweaters and a scarf Hoffa bought in London.


    The delivery tired Miranda''s Chestnut owl to death, and Hoffa felt guilty and distressed. He wanted to feed the owl a little hot pumpkin juice.


    However, after throwing the clothes to Hoffa, the owl flew away without paying more attention to Hoffa.


    "Your owl really has a personality."


    Hoffa said to Miranda with emotion.


    "It''s just not used to eating strangers'' food."


    Miranda said.


    As he was talking, Professor gorak suddenly appeared at Ravenclaw''s table. Miranda immediately lowered her head. She seemed very reluctant to fight her grandfather.


    But Professor goshak just glanced at his granddaughter, then took out a list and asked the students to fill in one by one.


    It turned out to be a list of students who stayed in school for Christmas, and Hoffa naturally signed it without hesitation. If he doesn''t stay in school, he''s going back to the Wu''s orphanage in London.


    He didn''t want to go back. To his surprise, Miranda signed the list.


    "Don''t you go home for the holidays? I mean, you must be a member of the wizarding family


    "Yes." Miranda said with a smile, "but now there''s only me and grandfather left in the family."


    "What?"


    Hoffa opened his mouth wide in surprise. He never asked about Miranda''s family. "Then your parents...


    " they are all dead. "


    Miranda said calmly. She saw Hoffa''s face and laughed.


    "It''s normal, isn''t it? I dare say that one third of the students in this hall have their families died in the world war. Besides, when they died, I was a child, and I had no impression at all. "


    Although she said that, Hoffa was still quite guilty and said, "I''m sorry."


    Miranda''s words gave him a deeper insight into the world.


    One third of them...


    if he remembers correctly, the father of this body, the Chinese American, also died in the first World War.


    The Muggle war ended in 1918, 20 years from now.


    I am 11 years old now, so the father of this body did not die in the Muggle war.


    Is he also a wizard, a Chinese wizard?


    The wizard conflict never ends.


    Hoffa was thoughtful when he thought of the slogan he had posted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the wind and snow became heavier. Most of the windows of the castle are closed, because they are blocked by snow, so the area on the windows is getting smaller and smaller.


    Even if you look out, the outside is so white that you can''t even distinguish the grassland from the Black Lake.


    The castle in the snow makes Hoffa feel insecure. This picture always makes him feel like he is on the set.


    Many students will use magic wands to transform the snow into various shapes. They even have Snowman competitions.Among the first-year students, agraia made a fat Welsh green dragon with a magic wand, which was more than ten meters high and lifelike, and attracted people''s praise.


    But Hoffa wasn''t involved. He just walked down the corridor with a towel tight after class every day. Because outside are all kinds of flying snowballs controlled by magic, just like the snowy Iraq with gunfire. If you are not careful, you will be hurt by crazy students.


    These days, apart from classes, Hoffa seldom goes out again. Even if he buys scarves and sweaters, he still doesn''t want to leave the crackling fire in the common room. Every day he worked out the formula of the recovery Potion on paper.


    Although he felt that maybe he would ask agraia now, she would probably tell him.


    But Hoffa can''t pull that face down.


    On the second Sunday in December, Hoffa was in the common room studying the magic drug, while Miranda sat cross legged near him, reading a book.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise at the door. Agraia, who was playing with snow outside, appeared. She hesitated for a second at the door, then sat excitedly opposite Hoffa and Miranda.


    She shook her hair. The snow on her silver hair splashed Hoffa''s face. Hoffa quickly protected her parchment.


    "It''s a great thing. Guess what?"


    Aglia excitedly told Miranda that she deliberately amplified the sound.


    "The Ministry made you Minister?"


    Miranda turned a page and laughed without looking up.


    In fact, they have a good relationship. They can make fun of each other.


    In fact, Miranda has a good relationship with anyone.


    "Of course not. I''ll tell you, Charles crouch is on a school assignment and may not be back for a long time."


    "Charles crouch?"


    Miranda turned another page of the book: "what, Charles crouch, what are you talking about?"


    "The seeker! The seeker


    Aglia elbowed herself excitedly up on the table.


    "Crouch is the seeker of our college team. When he leaves, it''s my turn to play? And this game is very important, the captain told me that if we can win Slytherin, we can reach the Quidditch final this year


    Hoffa took out his wand, knocked on the water in front of him due to melting snow, and muttered: "waterproof and moisture proof."


    Suddenly, the water was sucked away by the magic wand.


    Miranda is still turning the page calmly.


    "And then."


    Agraia looked unhappy: "Miranda, don''t tell me, you don''t go out to watch the Quidditch game."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t go," Miranda muttered


    "Ha. That''s about the same. I tell you, as long as I can help the Academy win the Academy cup, the position of the official seeker next year will definitely be mine With a wave of his fist, aglia was full of momentum.


    Miranda asked curiously, "what about Charles crouch? Why doesn''t he come to the game, or is it such an important game?


    "Who knows, it''s possible that the technology is out of date, or the school has other arrangements for him." Said agraia indifferently.


    Then, as if she had just seen Hoffa next to Miranda, she cleared her throat and asked casually, holding her head high.


    "And you?"


    Hoffa had a reaction before she realized that she was talking to herself. It was the only communication they had had in a month since they were discharged from hospital.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Next second.


    Outside the public rest room came a group of bear children''s voice, and agraia ran out of the room again.


    When she left, Miranda looked at him strangely.


    She touched her glasses.


    "It''s strange that she should ask you whether to go or not."


    Hoffa shrugged and spread the parchment on the table.


    "Who knows."


    Miranda looked out of the window, white and worried, and asked, "do you really want to see it, it''s snowy?"


    Hoffa sighed: "otherwise, didn''t you persuade me to go to the field to cheer?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was dark. Hoffa felt that someone was pushing himself in the dark. When he woke up, it was his roommate William. He changed his dressing gown on the four legged bed next door.


    "Hurry up, Hoffa, it''s very early!"


    Hoffa poked his head out and touched the alarm clock. It was only half past six. It''s killing to get up at half past six in winter.


    He scolded agraia in his heart, regretted that he had eased the relationship with her, and turned over to go back to sleep.


    But all the roommates woke up and they talked about it together. Imagine what the first game of Ravenclaw might produce.


    It was hard for Hoffa to ignore them, so he had to turn over and sit up. Yawning and changing clothes.


    Grand occasion? It doesn''t exist. At that time, under the heavy snow, you can''t even see clearly.In the auditorium, Hoffa sat on the table with a plate, yawning and filling the pumpkin porridge.


    There were few people in the auditorium at this time.


    After a while, a blue figure sat opposite him.


    It''s agraia, now she''s put on her bright blue team gown, staring pale at a bowl of cereal.


    She estimated that it was her first time to participate in a formal competition, but she was still a little nervous.


    "You have today, too." Seeing no one around, Hoffa drank porridge with a spoon and muttered, "I won''t go to see it for fear of losing face."


    "Shut up," she glared at Hoffa. "Just watch how I beat Slytherin."


    With that, she began to have porridge.


    A simple way to motivate. Hoffa thought.


    Other members also took their seats one after another. All the tables of the four colleges were full of discussions. Many people with banners and painted faces sat on the table. We can see the popularity of Quidditch in this world.


    After breakfast, a large number of students and teachers swarmed out. The crowd gathered on the field.


    Hoffa used to take Harry''s perspective when he was reading, and he also dreamed of flying in the center of the Quidditch stadium, becoming the focus of attention.


    It''s a pity that the sky didn''t work out. Reality made a joke on him. He had no Quidditch talent in his life. You can only experience the perspective of passers-by.


    With the shrill whistle of flight teacher Pario.


    Quidditch players squeaked their feet out of the knee deep snow. They stepped on the broom and flew in the sky.


    The crowd cheered, and the commentator spoke impassively about the merits and demerits of each team.


    The seeker is generally light and agile, and is also the fastest flying player in the team. As Hoffa expected, because of the snow in the sky. The average player''s body shape is not clear, let alone the smallest seeker.


    He had to distinguish carefully to see the position of aglia clearly. Many times, as soon as he saw it, the figure disappeared immediately.


    Hoffa had the habit of watching football in his previous life, and he knew about sports, but it was a hundred times more difficult to understand than football.


    Take the game, football is a 2.5D game, coupled with professional broadcast and playback. It''s like watching the lol game, all kinds of information and wonderful scenes are clear at a glance.


    But Quidditch, it''s 3D. It''s like watching the vanguard''s game. It doesn''t bring commentary and playback. It''s very shaking. Often when the audience cheered, Hoffa realized what was going on.


    But when he paid more attention, the wonderful scene was over.


    After a few minutes, Hoffa was dazzled. There are too many live balls and all kinds of balls are flying around. He doesn''t know which ball he should pay attention to, and he can''t get the cool point of the game.


    What''s more, the golden lines on the arms were hungry again, and it began to devour the magic.


    Hoffa was a little speechless, so he stood up silently, walked out from a group of cheering students, and walked down the high stand.


    Quidditch won''t be able to finish the game for a while and a half. He wants to find a quiet place to meditate and recover.


    Now the number of times gold tattoos absorb magic is gradually decreasing. Hoffa doesn''t know why.


    Out of the noisy arena, Hoffa felt relaxed. It''s like a fish back in the ocean.


    He stood in the white snow and stretched himself, thinking that as long as he didn''t go far away, he would meditate nearby. Come back when you hear the cheers.


    After half an hour of meditation, the magic devour is over.


    Hoffa shook the snow on his body, but as he was about to return to the field, he saw a familiar figure in the castle.


    It''s Joey. He stormed down the castle. He was followed by Professor goshak.


    Joey looked a little excited. He and goshak said something out loud. With that, he kicked away the thick snow on the ground and left the castle with a big stride in anger.

 Chapter 49

    Professor goshak stood there for a long time, coughed twice, then slowly turned and entered the castle.


    Hoffa didn''t know what happened. When he saw goshak leave, he got out from behind the wall and chased Joey on the snow.


    "Hey, Joey!"


    "Hey, wait for me."


    There were several calls before Joey turned his head.


    He was surprised to see that it was Hoffa.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go to the Quidditch game?"


    Hoffa was panting to catch up with Joey in the leg length snow.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. How do you feel?"


    Speaking of this, Joey waved irritably.


    "Don''t mention it. I''d rather die that day."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What? Those damned guys actually said that I violated the rules of teaching staff and brought students into the forbidden forest without permission. I needed to suspend my duty for observation, and I didn''t get paid during the observation period. What about my Maya without a salary? "


    The more Joey said it, the more excited he was.


    "I''ve been in hospital these days, and he''s very weak... Will these damned Europeans die if they live a good life? I''ve had enough of it


    Maya was an egg laid by Joey''s last generation of Thunderbird Talas.


    Hoffa wanted to comfort Joey, but when Joey called, Hoffa couldn''t answer because he was half European now.


    After a few seconds, Joey also noticed his gaffe. He sighed and muttered, "forget it, why do I tell you?"


    Hoffa didn''t mind. He ran up and asked, "Maya is not in good shape?"


    "It''s very bad. Come and see it. Maybe I''ll take him back to America after Christmas."


    He said sadly, and old Joey took Hoffa back to his tree house.


    Now every tree in the forbidden forest is engraved with mysterious runes.


    As soon as he entered the forbidden forest, Hoffa felt that there were eyes everywhere, invisible eyes.


    Joey said sullenly:


    "damn the black wizard, Dumbledore and the headmaster have put defensive marks on every tree nearby. Now even if there is a mouse near the school, they will know. A lot of magical creatures feel the surveillance, they are far away from this area


    They climb up the treehouse. Joey makes a pot of tea for Hoffa in the living room and slumps down on the chair.


    In the rattan basket of the coffee table in front of them was a big gray bird egg, which was even dimmer than the last time Hoffa saw it, and the blue lines on it were almost invisible.


    Joey took out his reddish brown glasses, looked at the eggs carefully, and rubbed his hair anxiously.


    "If it goes on like this, maybe I really have to resign and go home. The environment here is too unfriendly for it, the weather is good, the wizard is good. "


    Hoffa quickly took Joey''s glasses and put them on his eyes.


    Under the perspective of glasses, Hoffa can see that the embryo inside the eggshell is obviously emaciated


    It''s like it''s not in good shape, Hoffa frowns. Is there nothing you can do?


    "There are ways, of course, but they can''t be realized in Britain."


    Joey said anxiously:


    "I''ve lived with Thunderbird for 30 years, and I know a lot about it. When it hatches, it needs a dry and hot environment. The drier, the hotter, the better. But now the environment is not suitable for its growth. "


    "Can''t you simulate an environment?" It''s like... Hoffa made a gesture with his hand. "Like the birds in the breeding base, there is magic with fire."


    "It''s a miracle creature, not a turkey."


    Joey said angrily:


    "even if we can simulate the dry and hot environment, we can''t simulate the climate it likes. Do you understand the climate? The sultry, oppressive, stormy and thunderous atmosphere. "


    "What''s the climate like in Arizona?"


    Hoffa asked.


    "Yes, Thunderbirds like to be born in that environment."


    Hoffa looked at the eggs, then at Joey''s gloomy face. Suddenly a strange idea came to mind.


    "I seem to have a way."


    Hoffa said slowly.


    "What''s the idea?"


    "When I was in Jiaojiao lane before I started school, I once saw a shop specializing in weather. They sell all kinds of weather. Thunder, rain, as like as two peas, rain forests. (Note: see "and this kind of store?"


    Joey was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Isn''t it in the American wizarding world?"


    Joey shook his head like a rattle.


    Hoffa: "we can buy one if...


    " how much is it? " Joey asked directly.Hoffa thought for a moment.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be fifty kingalons."


    "Fifty kingalons?" Joey took a cool breath.


    "My monthly salary in Hogwarts is only 15 kingalons, and I have to send 10 to the United States every month. How can I have so much money. Moreover, these abominable school leaders stopped my salary because of the forest ban. "


    Hoffa laughed bitterly.


    Speaking of it, these witches are really grounded. Knowing magic can not change the fact that they are poor at all. When they read novels in previous lives, the Weasleys were very poor because they had many children. It seems that Harry Potter''s life after graduation is not rich, because he doesn''t have much money to work in the Ministry of magic.


    Hoffa took a sip from his cup and asked, "Why are you working in England? Why don''t you do something with a lot of money? "


    "I have so many American families that I get upset every day. Talas didn''t like my family back then. He liked quiet. So I brought it to Hogwarts


    "Do you have many children?" Hoffa took another sip of tea and asked casually.


    "17."


    Old Joey straightened his legs and heaved a sigh.


    Hoffa barely choked on a sip of tea.


    "More... How much?"


    "17, 17. I''m a Mormon, don''t you think so? "


    "I don''t care what you are!" Hoffa exclaimed, "17, how did you do it, your wife..."


    "I have nine wives."


    Old Joey said calmly, "on the American side."


    Poof!!


    A mouthful of hot tea came out of Hoffa''s mouth and spat on Joey''s face.


    The sympathy brought by the other party''s difficult situation suddenly disappeared. Hoffa coughed and looked at the familiar but strange old man in front of him in shock.


    He felt that his world view was rapidly collapsing, with nine wives and 17 children. What was that concept? Feudal society or slave society?


    Why was it possible to marry nine wives and have 17 children in 1938?


    "True or false


    Hoffa asked hoarsely.


    "Why do you look like a ghost?" Joey said angrily, wiping the tea on his face with a towel.


    "They said I''m Mormon, Mormon. Polygamy is allowed in our church. "


    Hoffa suddenly realized.


    Then, without hesitation, he asked, "what are the conditions for admission?"


    Old Joey, amused by Hoffa''s expression, shook his head and sighed, "you''re old enough to think about these things. But I remind you that some things are not as beautiful as they seem. If I really enjoyed my life in America, I would not come to Hogwarts to do such hard work. "


    "Nonsense, you can feel it in front of me only after you have experienced it!"


    Hoffa was furious. "You deserve to be short of money. I can''t say you are too poor. God has opened nine windows for you. It''s time to take something away from you. "


    "Little people are big ghosts."


    Old Joey had no choice but to fight.


    The treehouse conversation was somehow completely off course.


    Hoffa completely forgot about Thunderbird and Quidditch.


    He kept asking old Joey about the details of Mormonism, specifically the details of polygamy, such as how to deal with his wife''s jealousy, how to sleep every night, how long to change a new wife, and whether there was anything particular about spoiling his wife.


    Finally, Joey couldn''t stand it.


    He got up angrily and pushed Hoffa out of the door.


    "Smelly boy, when you grow up, it''s not too late to ask me these questions!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the door closed, Hoffa was pushed out of the tree house.


    When the cold wind blows in Europe in winter, he is a little sober.


    It reminds me that I promised aglia to watch her Quidditch match? Why did you suddenly come to discuss polygamy with old Joe.


    Sullen, he climbed down the tree trunk and fell knee deep into the snow. He suddenly felt that life seemed to have an extra goal out of thin air.


    After graduating from Hogwarts, I went to the United States to be a modern trinket.


    As he walked, he seriously considered the feasibility of this problem.


    At the exit of the forbidden forest, Hoffa turned to look at the woods. He felt he couldn''t let the old guy just give up his job at Hogwarts.


    I have to keep him.


    With 60 kingalons left, indor should be able to customize an Arizona climate blanket in Diagon Alley.


    But before that, I should go back to the Quidditch stadium. I don''t know if the boring game is over.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s snowy. It''s deep.In the distance, the auditorium of Quebec earth stadium stands high, four huge college banners are flying in the sky, and the columns of the stadium are faintly visible in the snow.


    The game should not be over yet.


    Hoffa, blindfolded, deep and shallow, rushed to the Quidditch stadium.


    But in the middle of the way, he saw a fuzzy figure standing alone on the snow in the distance. It is all over the white snow, some abrupt.


    Someone is standing on the snow.


    Hoffa thought about it and went to that man curiously. Why did someone stand alone on the snow when others were playing? Did the other side have no interest in Quidditch like himself?


    Did not walk a few steps, the figure in the distance suddenly raised his head.


    It saw Hoffa.


    They looked at each other from a distance.


    Then, it turns around and runs fast.


    Hoffa was puzzled for a second. Then he was shocked and suddenly realized something.


    Where the guy just stood is the position of the teleport array!


    There''s something wrong with this man!


    With a crunch, he pulled out his legs and Hoffa ran on the snow.


    "Stop!"


    Hoffa yelled.


    But the other side didn''t stop at all. Instead, his speed became faster and faster. His figure became more and more blurred in the snow.


    Hoffa drew out his wand and stumbled to the spot where the figure had just stood.


    Sure enough, the snow was almost lifted over, revealing the dark brown turf below.


    The grassland is full of potholes, and the huge abandoned transmission array buried in the grass is turned out again, which has been damaged unprecedented.


    Every Rune has been blown to pieces, the air is full of violent magic elements, just this piece of land has suffered at least ten violent spells.


    I got you!


    Hoffa took a look at the blurred figure, and now he had become a gray spot, flashing in the snow. It''s gone.


    The direction of disappearance is the Quidditch stadium.


    Hoffa didn''t want to catch up.


    This guy is the one who led him to Schmidt.


    If it wasn''t for the destruction of the teleportation array, ENDOR would not come to Hogsmeade to find himself. If ENDOR didn''t come to find himself, he would not provoke three German black witches for no reason, nor would he meet black witches in the Forbidden Forest and escape twice in a row.


    This guy is the root of everything.


    Who on earth is it!?


    Is it Schmidt himself?


    Hoffa ran hard, thinking about each other''s identity.


    I can''t see the figure in front of me.


    Ghost walk!


    Hoffa opened up the capability directly.


    As the world changed color, he disappeared in the wind and snow.


    In the shadow state, his speed is greatly improved, and he leaves a series of shallow footprints on the snow with a step of more than three meters.


    Ten seconds later, when he jumped out of the stealth state, he did not hesitate to open the ability again.


    20 seconds of high-speed running let him close to the front of the flashing gray figure.


    It''s right at the entrance to the Quidditch stadium.


    Hoffa followed his footsteps all the way into the Quidditch stadium. The moment he jumped out of stealth, Hoffa put his hand on the other side''s shoulder.


    "Hey


    The man suddenly turned back and pushed Hoffa away.


    At that moment, Hoffa saw a mask, a strange pale mask.


    He stood on the spot, stunned, and the masked man rushed out again in the blink of an eye.


    Hoffa is very exciting and wants to chase him again.


    However, at this moment, a burst of cheers burst out in the stadium.


    Everyone stood up, some even jumped off the tower and tried to hug their players.


    Bright blue ribbons are flying in the sky, and the eagle''s logo is shining in the wind and snow.


    The commentator roared in a hoarse voice:


    "aglia, the replacement seeker of the young Ravenclaw, stepped forward to catch the snitch when the team was 100 points behind and saved the team''s crisis. With skills we can''t even dream of. It''s unbelievable. It can be predicted that Ravenclaw will have another ace of their own for quite a long time in the future. Of course, Slytherin showed "


    the commentators talked on the stage.


    The people of Ravenclaw ran and cheered with excitement.


    Slytherin''s men were dejected and chagrined.


    Hoffa stood pale at the entrance of the stadium, and the footprints on the snow were washed away by these fanatical fans. The vague figure completely disappeared in the crowd.


    In the air, some ribbons and colored paper fell and hung on Hoffa''s face.Agraia held the snitch and his teammates around the sky and slowly landed on the ground. The crowd cheered even more.


    But their cheers did not affect Hoffa at all.


    He has seen that man.


    Yes!


    A few months ago, in the secret room of the violet society, the one who taught himself the magic curse!


    Agleia raised the snitch in people''s praise, and his red face was full of pride.


    Hoffa stood in the crowd.


    Suddenly a hand pulled Hoffa out of the crowd and in front of the crowd.


    Miranda said reproachfully, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    Hoffa came back, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, aglia excitedly held the flashing snitch to Hoffa.


    "Do you see that? See? My last backward ride on the broom? "


    Hoffa nodded slowly: "you''re the best seeker I''ve ever seen."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Agraia grinned triumphantly.

 Chapter 50

    Over the next few days, though it was getting colder and colder, Ravenclaw''s common room was filled with festive atmosphere, and everyone admired agraia''s efforts to turn the tide.


    And agraia is also immersed in the joy of pretending to be successful. She sways around with pride every day, like a courtship peacock patrolling her territory.


    Whenever she occasionally passed by Hoffa, she would deliberately lead the topic to Quidditch. The subtext seemed to say to Hoffa - praise me, praise me again.


    Hoffa couldn''t imagine how much he would hate this big peacock now without Schmidt rutloff.


    Fortunately, he is getting used to it now.


    It''s not normal for this product to keep a low profile one day.


    Of course, Hoffa would not praise her as she wished.


    The missing of the mask man made Hoffa feel uneasy all the time.


    After the death fight in the forbidden forest, he has made up his mind to take the initiative to do something to change the status quo and get rid of the shadow of the black wizard.


    But actually, Hoffa found that it was not so simple.


    He went back to the club countless times, trying to find the masked man.


    But it''s all in vain.


    He knew nothing about that guy, neither her name nor her identity, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth if he wanted to report. The portrait of that club is already empty, and it''s hard to get in.


    Thinking of Schmidt, who is still on the run, and thinking of his killing in the forbidden forest, Hoffa always feels that he has a thorn in his heart.


    He has to find that guy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the term is over.


    In a quiet morning, Hoffa, who stayed in the dormitory alone, ushered in his first Christmas holiday in Hogwarts.


    In the morning, he woke up from his sleep and felt a heavy weight on his body.


    When I got up, it turned out that the weather blanket I bought for Maya had arrived.


    Hoffa got up and opened the blanket.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole room rose a lot, even making people feel as dry as a desert.


    On the carpet, it is brown soil, which changes colors in the sunshine. Depending on the intensity of the sun''s light, the color of the rocks is sometimes dark blue, sometimes brown, sometimes red, and there are endless changes.


    Above the blanket were some depressing clouds, in which there was a dull thunder.


    The pillar cactus stands in the desert under the thunder, and the Mini owl hides on the cactus. There are some wild boars, sand turtles, scorpions, rattling rattlesnakes and frightening lizards in the cactus forest.


    A completely reduced version of the Arizona climate.


    Hoffa is very satisfied. He bought it not long ago when Joey owl went to Diagon Alley.


    After reading the weather blanket, Hoffa is going to take it to Maya, only to find that there are two small boxes under the blanket.


    This makes Hoffa feel a little strange, he has no habit of Christmas, also did not expect to receive other people''s gifts.


    Is it difficult for someone to give him a gift?


    Putting down the blanket, Hoffa opened two boxes on the ground.


    The first box was paper, crumpled and covered with snow water, as if it had been sent from a long distance. Open the box and there is a letter in it.


    There are only a few small words on the letter.


    Because of Duo, private revelation.


    Open the letter. There were only two thin sheets of paper in the letter.


    The first piece of paper.


    Merry Christmas, Hoffa. Hope you''re all right. Forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye last time. I dare not contact you with earrings. Because Hogwarts still hasn''t found anyone to destroy the teleport, it''s not safe now.


    Goshak and I reached an agreement to move the teleportation array from the hunting ground to the observatory. But I''m not sure it works. Because even with the help of Hogwarts, there is no way to stop the spread of the war.


    The outside world is not optimistic. I have moved to New York in the United States. If you are free later, you can come to see me in New York.


    Indor.


    In addition, Schmidt may still be in the British area, so we must be more careful. His ability is strange. Never leave school. ¡¿


    after reading the first letter, Hoffa took out the second note.


    It''s not a note, it''s a ticket.


    The tickets show a lively harbor with beautiful scenery, glass buildings and drifting bottles on the beach.


    Thames port, London, UK - Manhattan port, New York, USA.


    (you can board the ship at any time with this ticket)


    after seeing the gift from ENDOR Christmas, Hoffa turned his lips and was a little sad,


    a ticket?


    Don''t know why, he suddenly thought of Shawshank Redemption of red and Andy.


    The other party is Andy. After he escaped from prison, he didn''t forget to send himself a ticket. It''s really chic, but I''ve ruined myself so much that I still want to find you myself. What a beauty you want, Endor.However, after receiving the letter from the other party, the resentment of Hoffa was relieved.


    You know, these days, when he thinks about the goblin, he gnashes his teeth.


    After collecting the letter and ticket, his eyes turned to another box on the ground.


    Compared with Endor''s rough packing, this box is very delicate. The box is made of mahogany with a peculiar silver pattern.


    After turning over the box for a long time, he didn''t find the signature, so Hoffa opened it with curiosity.


    Inside the box was a blue cup for gargling, with a moving mountain monster painted on it. The mountain monster was gargling by the river with a cup. He looks stupid.


    Hoffa''s face turned ugly.


    He put the cup back into the box, then put the box under the bed, swearing he would never touch it once in his life.


    After checking the presents, Hoffa went out with his blanket in his hand.


    Outside the public rest room, snowflakes whirled outside the window, beating against the frozen lattice. The railings of the stairs were covered with holly and metal foil, the helmets of the armours were covered with long bright candles, and the corridors were hung with large bundles of mistletoe at intervals.


    Hoffa thought he would go to the treehouse in the woods to see Joey, but he thought too much.


    When he came to the hall, he found that Joey was alone waving his wand and carrying the Christmas tree into the hall. He had already moved eleven.


    "Joey."


    Hoffa startled Joey as he emerged from under the mistletoe.


    Joey was a little bit unnatural. "What are you doing here? I didn''t get you a present."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can save it and drag me to Mormon as compensation when I grow up."


    "Enough!" Joey said angrily, "we''ve already discussed this topic. Don''t blaspheme my faith, OK? I don''t want you to be religious just because you''re young. "


    Hoffa laughs, and when he''s done, he shoves his blanket into Joey''s hand.


    "OK, here you are. Go back and take care of Maya. If you need help, you can write to me."


    Joy took the blanket and before he could open it, Hoffa disappeared under the mistletoe.


    After things were given to Joey, Hoffa didn''t rush back to the common room.


    He has a more important thing to do.


    Go to the club tower in Hogwarts.


    He has been doing it for more than half a month.


    For Hoffa, finding the masked man is the most vital goal at present.


    The enemy is in the dark, already in the light, this kind of feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    To go to the club tower, you have to go through the school auditorium. He saw Tom Riddle, arms in his arms, talking to some green Slytherins at the entrance of the auditorium.


    As Hoffa passed by, he chuckled, "Merry Christmas, Hoffa."


    Hoffa was not happy at all when he received a blessing from Voldemort in the future.


    He just mechanically replied, "you too, Tom."


    It''s cold and snowy outside the window. Like snow on the ground, the silence enveloped the whole club tower. As two thirds of the students went back, it was much colder than usual.


    Out of caution, when Hoffa came here, he blessed himself with the magic body curse. Although he''s not sure if the magic spell has any effect on the masked man.


    Follow the tower all the way to the corner.


    No one showed up on the road, even the paintings around were empty.


    Finally, when Hoffa comes to his destination.


    It''s no different from what I saw every day for half a month.


    Humble corner, empty oil painting.


    Hoffa made two laps and was not surprised by a day when there was no gain.


    Whether or not he decided to come every day.


    He''s going back to the common room.


    However, as he went down the stairs and turned the corner, he saw a completely unexpected visitor.


    This is an old man in a grey robe. He stooped, his head half convex, his eyes stinging.


    Armando dipert is the current headmaster of Hogwarts.


    At the moment of seeing him, headmaster dipert turned his head and looked straight at his invisible place.


    Hoffa''s secret way is not good. More is better than less. He is invisible to guard against masked people, but he doesn''t want to be asked by the headmaster.


    He immediately entered the state of ghost walking without hesitation.


    Headmaster dipert frowned.


    About five or six seconds later, he rubbed his eyes.


    "I''m old."


    He muttered, passing Hoffa in the shadow.


    Hoffa''s cold sweat almost came out. Is it the basic ability of headmaster Hogwarts to see through invisibility?Later Harry Potter''s invisibility cloak does not seem to have any effect on Dumbledore.


    However, he did not wait for Hoffa to express his strong vision.


    Hoffa''s attention was attracted by what he was holding in his opponent''s hand.


    Armando dipert walked forward with his hands down, but his right hand was holding a bunch of flowers.


    A bunch of fresh violets.

 Chapter 51

    Seeing the flowers in the headmaster''s hand, Huo FA was stunned in the same place. He was struck by lightning.


    Memory like an explosion, pouring in, he thought of the scene of lightning in the Quidditch arena. I think of the strange society with only one person, and the mask man who slowly changed flowers in the secret room of the society three months ago, and the mask painting full of walls.


    ... are you the only one in the club? ....


    ... If one person can do ten people''s things, then the existence of the other nine is meaningless...


    wow, you really do ten people''s things by one person!


    Hoffa gritted his teeth.


    Damn it!


    What''s the relationship between that guy and headmaster dipert?


    Did the headmaster plan the destruction of the teleport?


    How can it be? It doesn''t make sense?


    Why?


    Why?


    There is no reason at all. Seeing the headmaster go further and further with the bunch of violets, Hoffa clenched his teeth and forcibly restrained his impulse to follow.


    No, he can see through ordinary stealth.


    The ghost walk can only be used three times, each time can only last 10 seconds. If you follow, the principal will probably find out.


    Hoffa retreated, he watched from a distance.


    It wasn''t until Armando dipert, the principal, opened the access to violet''s chamber of secrets. Disappeared in it, he followed slowly.


    The woman in the picture still did not come back, and the whole picture was empty.


    Hoffa doesn''t know how dipert got in.


    But he began to fantasize about what dipert was doing in the back room.


    Like the masked man, change the withered flowers in the vase?


    Why on earth did he do it.


    Who brought the black wizard in!


    Damn...


    the mystery began to tangle, and the shadow of the unknown began to spread.


    Hoffa pressed his forehead, looked at it for a while, and then reluctantly turned away.


    Everything is unknown, he dare not have the slightest change.


    Back in Ravenclaw''s tower, Hoffa is still thinking about the weird society.


    In the public lounge, a group of girls are sitting in the corner chatting. They are dressed formally. Some of them are wearing long skirts and gowns. It seems that they are going to a party. Aglia and Miranda are among them.


    Hoffa didn''t pay much attention to them. His mind was full of headmaster dipert and the bunch of violets in his hand.


    Seeing Hoffa passing by, aglea just gave him a quick glance, then turned and continued to laugh.


    Miranda came out of the group and stopped Hoffa. And he reached out and shook his hand in front of her.


    "Lost soul."


    Hoffa just looked up and noticed Miranda.


    Today, she wore a simple ponytail and elegant tie collar dress. She looks much more lovely than usual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Miranda first looked back at the girls, then said with a smile, "are you free tonight?"


    Hoffa thought, "yes, everyone is free today."


    "I want to ask you a favor."


    "What?"


    "Slughorn invited me to his Christmas dinner, and we can bring people over."


    It took a while for Hoffa to react. The Christmas dinner in sragenhorn? It was in line with his style. He glanced at aglia among the girls in the tuxedos.


    But the old guy even invited Miranda, who was a mediocre, because she was the granddaughter of goshak.


    "And then?"


    "Will you come with me?"


    She asked graciously.


    Hoffa opened his eyes wide, then shook his head.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you''d better go by yourself."


    He''s really not in the mood to go to Slughorn''s dinner. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to participate in his activities because of his incompatibility with the potion teacher. On the other hand, his mind is full of dipper''s back with violets.


    He would like to attend the formal dinner party of the school. Maybe at the school Christmas party, he can see dipert again. He was eager to find the secret between the masked man and the headmaster.


    Hoffa''s decisive refusal surprised Miranda a little.


    She was stunned for a second and shrugged.


    "Well... OK."


    With that, she returned to the center of the group of girls.


    ...


    ...


    at night, in the dormitory with only one person, Hoffa woke up from meditation and decided to go to the school banquet.


    He still has a little bit of anticipation for the Christmas party.


    After all, he hasn''t attended any other party since the banquet at the opening ceremony.Passing by the auditorium, under the 12 Christmas trees that Joey had set up during the day, they were full of students.


    They talked excitedly to each other, and Hoffa looked up. There were piles of gift bags under the tree. Each student can get one.


    Novice gift bag to understand.


    Hoffa showed a strange smile.


    I don''t know if I will give myself an experience pill or a secret script sword.


    He also led one behind his classmates.


    Of course, he didn''t get the magic script in his imagination. There was only one squeaky hamster in the gift bag, three crackling wizard salutes and a spring horn.


    It''s a good toy. If I was a few years younger, I would jump up with excitement, Hoffa thought.


    And at the bottom of the gift. Hoffa saw a mask, Santa Claus mask.


    It''s just a very common mask, but Hoffa can''t help thinking of the masked man in the snow. He kneaded his temples helplessly.


    I''m really out of my mind. Don''t you think that guy will die one day?


    Around many students are happy to open the gift bag, put on a variety of masks in the gift bag, and laugh with each other.


    Some people have Santa Claus in their gift bag. Like Hoffa, they will have a large white beard. There are people with reindeer heads, long antlers, bells ringing on antlers, sleds and socks on their heads. These wizard toys are more vivid than Muggle masks.


    Looking at the students laughing happily, Hoffa''s brows are more and more wrinkled. It''s strange that he can''t feel any happiness from his classmates.


    The shadows of the big antlers on the wall made him feel uncomfortable. He had a strange thirst. It made him shake his head.


    After a while, Hoffa, relieved from that strange feeling, was ready to go to the auditorium.


    But just then.


    He smelled a strange smell in the air.


    A familiar but forgotten taste.


    It''s like the last time I was in the rain on the hunting ground.


    He shook his head again.


    There are some details I didn''t remember.


    The mind began to work.


    The tentacles of the spirit have covered every corner of the memory.


    Hoffa finally remembered the smell.


    Club room.


    It''s violet.


    A sudden turn of the head.


    At the same time.


    In the middle of a group of giggling students.


    He saw the figure.


    It''s staring at itself with its head tilted.


    Thin, short, fuzzy.


    The figure under the mask doesn''t fit in with the surrounding environment.


    It''s as if everyone around can''t see it.


    The expression on the pale mask.


    Is it a joke?


    It''s like pressing the launch start switch, all the gifts in the gift bag fall from Hoffa''s palm, and the hamster squeaks when it lands.


    "Stop!"


    He let out a roar, which made everyone around him look at Hoffa.


    He stepped on the Christmas mask and ran after it.


    This time, he will never let the other run away!


    He must know who is calculating himself in the dark.


    The other side just tilted their heads.


    He turned and disappeared quietly behind the crowd.


    Hoffa bumped away a few students with gifts and ran away with the figure.


    The man seemed to be walking very slowly, but in fact he was very fast. Hoffa could only follow him not far or near.


    Even so, Hoffa did not use the ghost walk.


    The ghost walk consumes too much, so he has to keep his cards to guard against the threat from the other side.


    They walked through the magnificent, candle lit auditorium, through the magic corridor under the mistletoe, and through the school space full of colorful snowmen.


    Coming to the revolving staircase of another tower, a group of students of hechpatch come down with a smile, and the masked man swivels through them.


    Hoffa said anxiously to them, "stop it and help!"


    However, the students of hechpatch were dumbfounded. They looked at each other and looked at Hoffa like a madman.


    "Stop what?"


    "Who are you chasing?"


    "Why not go to the party?"


    ...


    I can see that figure is disappearing again.


    Hoffa can only secretly scold the group of hechpatches as blind.


    He forced his way out of the crowd and continued to pursue.


    All the way through three towers.


    Gradually, their positions became more and more remote, and there were fewer and fewer people around them.That figure is running higher and higher on the stairs. It has no purpose, but every time it passes the top of a tower, it stops. It''s like looking for something.


    But when Hoffa is close to it, it will quickly slip away. Light and elegant like a breeze.


    Hoffa narrowed his eyes, wondering if he should take a ghost walk.


    All of a sudden, the figure in front of him stopped. He suddenly turned his head and looked to the left. It seemed to be aware of some threat.


    Then it quickly disappeared into the corner of the corridor.


    Hoffa braked around the corner and found that there was no one in the high corridor. It disappeared again.


    There was nothing but a group of people in the painting looking curiously at Hoffa.


    "Children, this is not the place you should come."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Ignoring the painting, Hoffa stopped panting, narrowed his eyes and turned his head slightly.


    He couldn''t see each other, but Hoffa knew it wasn''t gone. The breath is still there. It''s nearby, but it''s completely hidden.


    He''s not sure if he''s using a magic spell. After all, the magic body charm is still taught by it. If you can use it, it will also use it.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his fast beating heart, drew out his wand and walked slowly down the corridor.


    While walking, the shape of the wand slowly changed into a sharp dagger.

 Chapter 52

    At the moment, the Christmas party downstairs has begun. On the snow outside the castle, many witches light their magic wands and sing in the snow.


    Colorful fireworks in the air, forming a variety of animal shapes.


    It''s gorgeous.


    But in the dark corridor at the top of the castle, Hoffa walked slowly.


    Through the Gothic window lattice on the top of the castle tower, moonlight sprinkles on the ground, forming one uniform light spot after another. And the fireworks in the air from time to time reflected Hoffa''s face red and green.


    He and the world under the castle are separated by an invisible breath. He kept alert, and his mind was working all the time.


    The spirit is extremely sharp.


    In the process of his walking, the dagger gradually turned into a big knife, and the tip of the knife made a slight scratch on the ground.


    Around the corner, Hoffa suddenly stood still. He squinted and turned his head. A little bit of conversation came into his ears.


    "... who has been sent by the Ministry of magic..."


    the voice is familiar.


    Someone''s coming. It''s the school teacher.


    Hoffa put away his thoughts and turned his sword into a magic wand. He pasted it in the corner and hid behind a suit of armor.


    The voice of the conversation grew louder.


    Then, two figures in robes slowly emerged from the darkness.


    One is tall and the other is thin.


    They both know Hoffa. It''s Dumbledore and dipper.


    As he walked, dipert asked, "is Albert here?"


    Dumbledore: Well, he''s going to see Slughorn now. You know, they''re classmates at school


    Dipert did not speak for a moment.


    Dumbledore pondered for a moment: "do you want me to come over?"


    "Go on, albus. I feel that your worry is not aimless. Protect him well and don''t let him have an accident in Hogwarts. The Ministry of magic has been keeping a close eye on him recently. "


    As they spoke, they got closer and closer.


    Hoffa knew. No wonder the masked man hid.


    Facing the two headmasters of Hogwarts, Hoffa did not hesitate to start the ghost walk directly and entered the world of gray and white shadows.


    They passed by the armor.


    Dumbledore asked with some worry: "will you go out again in May?"


    "There''s nothing we can do. This year''s situation is already very serious. The Austrian Ministry of magic has collapsed. If we don''t sign an agreement, it will be too late."


    Dumbledore: then i...


    depert: I''ll let Adebayor follow me. You won''t go with me. We are short of staff. After I leave, you make arrangements for school. "


    As they walked farther and farther, their voices became smaller and smaller, and Hoffa slowly withdrew from the shadow state.


    Dumbledore: "if the violet people are still there, they won''t..."


    "it''s none of your business, albus. I don''t need to talk about the past. You go to Slughorn first


    "Good."


    With that, dipert in the distance opened a stone gate like a dripping monster and disappeared in it.


    Albus Dumbledore, on the other hand, stood still, silent for a long time. He frowned and raised his head, as if feeling something.


    Hoffa retreated slowly. He didn''t think that the place where the masked man came was the location of the principal''s office.


    No matter why the two presidents of Hogwarts talked here, it''s definitely not something that a freshman can get involved in.


    We need to get out of this place of right and wrong.


    Hoffa retreated to a steel armor at the bottom of the corridor and was slightly relieved.


    Just get out of here.


    But at this time, the strange smell suddenly strong.


    He looked up.


    It''s next to the railings on the top floor of the tower.


    The masked man is staring at himself coldly.


    After a second of silence.


    With a sneer on his lips, he threw a stone and hit Hoffa on the head of his armor.


    Dang.


    The little voice was clear and loud in the corridor at night.


    The other party even wants to frame himself at this time.


    Hoffa froze for a second, then stiffly suppressed his desire to escape, standing still, staring at the figures upstairs. He didn''t do anything wrong. Why did he run away?


    In the distance, Dumbledore suddenly twisted his head.


    He disappeared in the blink of an eye and then appeared next to Hoffa.


    One tall and one short, they stare at the figure on the second floor at the same time.


    The strange figure in Dumbledore''s eyes, calmly smile at Hoffa, Shi ran left.


    Dumbledore frowned, but did not stop.


    Looking at the dignified expression of the tall man beside him, an ominous premonition appeared in Hoffa''s heart.He finally knew what was wrong.


    Except for myself.


    No one can see that figure.


    For a long time, Dumbledore lowered his head and looked at Hoffa: "Why are you here?"


    He has a calm voice, and there are no waves.


    "I''m lost, sir."


    Hoffa said, head down.


    Dumbledore, well, didn''t care very much. The rest of his eyes still stayed on the second floor.


    "So it is. Have you ever had dinner?"


    "No


    "Well, come with me. I''ll take you to eat."


    Dumbledore finally stopped paying attention to the upstairs. He patted Hoffa on the shoulder, but naturally said it irrefutably.


    "Where to?"


    Hoffa asked.


    "Go to your potion teacher and ask him for a cup of home ELF''s aged wine."


    Dumbledore looked nostalgic.


    With that, he strode ahead with Hoffa and left the area.


    Hoffa followed Dumbledore step by step. The masked man had disappeared.


    They walked silently for a while.


    Finally, when they left the tower where the principal''s office was located.


    Hoffa couldn''t help looking up and asked, "have you ever seen anything unusual?"


    Dumbledore''s steps stopped, and he was slightly surprised.


    "Well, you feel it, too?"


    "Well."


    Hoffa nodded.


    But Dumbledore didn''t ask. Holding his red beard, he said with emotion: "a wizard with higher spirit can always detect something invisible to ordinary people when he is young, the elusive magical substance, and the ghost wandering between reality and illusion. It''s a gift. It''s a curse


    "You see that?" Hoffa asked. "That..."


    "I can''t see. Just because I can feel doesn''t mean I can see. I''m old."


    Dumbledore shook his head and said faintly, "sometimes it''s not good to see abnormality. Bach, you''re still young. You should focus on your real friends."


    Can''t you see?


    Even though Hoffa was psychologically prepared, his heart was still cold when he heard the news.


    He recalled three meetings with the masked man.


    For the first time in the violet chamber, it came out of the painting directly, without much doubt.


    But now, it''s not normal at all. Even a wizard can''t come out of the picture directly. Dipper has to open the picture to get in.


    Moreover, it is always a person, even if standing in the crowd, others will turn a blind eye to it.


    More ghost than ghost.


    Walking down the tower, he wanted to ask more questions, but Dumbledore had quickly stepped forward and said hello to some of the witches enthusiastically.


    They came to Slughorn''s office.


    Slughorn is the dean of Slytherin, but he is different from the former dean of Slytherin. His office is not in the basement, but on the third floor of the castle. Next to defense against the dark arts teacher Meredith''s office.


    Maybe Slughorn thinks it''s a better place to party.


    After greeting, after two house elves receiving invitation, Hoffa sees Slughorn.


    He had a big stomach and was wearing a purple smoking shirt. He stood at the door happily chatting with people.


    Seeing Dumbledore appear with Hoffa, he looks a little surprised. But he immediately put away his expression and quickly came to Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore, on the other hand, pushed the Tuhuo method.


    Hoffa understood and entered the office alone. Leave them a private space to chat.


    I don''t know whether it was or because of magic, Slughorn''s office is much larger than the ordinary teacher''s room.


    On the ceiling and walls hung green, crimson and gold curtains, which looked like they were in a big tent.


    The room was crowded and sultry, red with a golden lamp hanging in the middle of the ceiling. There are real elves flashing in the lamp, and each one is a bright spot.


    A few old witches, who are chatting happily, are covered with the green fog of pipe. Some house elves are walking around with heavy silver plates. They are preparing the table.


    Many people have gathered here, men and women, old and young. They were all in ceremonial robes.


    Hoffa soon saw Miranda and aglia in the crowd, surrounded by a group of senior students.


    Dressed in ceremonial robes, they all look good. One is noble and beautiful, the other is small and lovely.


    This makes Hoffa a little uncomfortable, because he has no ceremonial robes, only school robes.


    Hoffa also saw Tom Riddle by a pine tree with colored balls.


    His opponent in the orphanage now seems to be a male socialite. Although he wears ordinary clothes, his good temperament and handsome appearance attract many elders to stop.Coupled with his polite speech, no one can connect him with the future Dark Lord.


    Agraia found Hoffa at a glance, and her expression was a little surprised. Then, intentionally or unintentionally, she stuck it in Miranda''s ear and said something.


    Miranda immediately turned her head.


    But she didn''t say anything special, just nodded to Hoffa.


    Hoffa nodded awkwardly to her.


    He didn''t come when he was invited.


    It turns out Dumbledore brought it on the way.


    From Miranda''s point of view.


    Hoffa felt cheap.


    Soon after, the table was ready.


    Different from the auditorium below, it is probably similar to a family banquet. Although it is not as lively as the one in the auditorium, it is more exquisite.


    More than a dozen domestic elves shuttled back and forth at Hoffa''s feet, each with a silver plate on its head.


    People like Slughorn probably don''t like to snap one finger and the food will appear. Another finger will disappear. He likes ostentation and tradition.


    But it also gives Hoffa a chance to really observe traditional western festivals.


    Turkey stuffed with truffles, Roasted Quail stacked in order. Stacks of thick meat paste, roasted cream corn porridge, minced meat pie cut into more than a dozen pieces, neatly placed on the plate, decorated with strawberry jam. More than a dozen almond puddings in small porcelain ware, about one for each person.


    Hoffa also saw a roast suckling pig with a red apple in its mouth. I have to say it sells like Qijia.


    Looking at all kinds of food in front of him, Hoffa suddenly found that he was really hungry. When he chased the Faceless Man, he ran at least forty stories.


    But the embarrassment is that he has no experience in such a private banquet and has few friends. No one told him anything to pay attention to, so he didn''t know where to sit for the time being.

 Chapter 53

    He wanted to ask Dumbledore where he should sit, but Dumbledore had already disappeared in the crowd. He didn''t even come and sit at the table.


    Seeing the people sitting around him one after another, Hoffa began to retreat. The sense of separation in the crowd made him feel worse than the cold wind of herheim.


    However, unexpected rescuers suddenly appeared.


    Agraia accidentally passed him, coughed a little, pointed to a position and said.


    "Sit there."


    Then she left.


    Hoffa sat down in silence. Ten minutes after sitting down, aglia and another senior girl came over and sat down next to him with a sky blue Pleated Dress.


    She didn''t show any familiarity with Hoffa. In fact, most of the time, agraia pretends that he doesn''t exist. He never showed signs of easing his relationship in front of anyone.


    She has been chatting with the people next to her. Children''s social interaction in this era is almost instinctive, just like children playing with mobile phones in later generations.


    The conversation was about a man named Albert bout.


    He''s the director of international affairs at the Ministry of magic. He''s Slughorn''s Christmas guest. It is said that the two were classmates in the period of Hogwarts.


    "I can''t believe Professor Slughorn even invited Albert bout."


    A tall boy said, "my uncle asked him several times, but he didn''t come. He was too busy."


    Miranda across the table said with a smile, "Bute? I''ve heard of him. He''s a good politician and a famous pacifist. "


    "Yes." Agraia replied with a smile.


    "I heard that he is preparing to sign a peace agreement with Germany. I don''t know if it is true."


    "I think the Ministry of magic is a bit rash..."


    "I don''t quite agree with..."


    people around expressed their views on the current affairs of the Ministry of magic.


    Hoffa didn''t believe in the politics of slapstick and didn''t have much interest in the topics around him.


    He sat down by aglea''s side, without saying a word, picking at the tablecloth under the table with his fingers.


    After a while, I saw everyone around me chatting.


    Agraia suddenly bowed his head and said, "Bute is a weak waste. His policy is nothing but compromise and protest."


    Hoffa looked up in surprise, and agraia began to talk to others again. The speed of state switching made Hoffa not sure whether that sentence was his own illusion.


    Suddenly, there was warm applause from the door.


    The chubby Slughorn came in with a middle-aged wizard who was slightly bald.


    The wizard looked a little cramped, but he was quite happy.


    Slugholla opened a chair and said in a loud voice, "Albert, sit here. I''ve got a special party for you tonight."


    "Oh, you''re so sweet. I''m tired of coming from the Ministry..." Said the middle-aged wizard.


    They have been holding hands, shoulder to shoulder. Many people around them are warmly greeting.


    Albert bout, director of international affairs, Ministry of magic?


    Hoffa took one more look at the man and felt sorry for him.


    It''s really not a good job to be director of the Department of international affairs in this era. During the war, these high-ranking officials may become the targets of public opinion at any time. What''s more, it''s normal for them to lose their lives.


    During the Voldemort war, two successive ministers of the Ministry of magic did not come to a good end. One of them was tortured to death, not to mention these ordinary directors.


    Not long after he sat down, the table was full.


    But Dumbledore still didn''t show up.


    Hoffa can see Miranda sitting next to Albert, director of the Department of international affairs, chatting with him all the time, with the expression of a little fan.


    There are several boys coming to aglea''s side. They all seem to want to sit closer to this beautiful girl. For this reason, they also looked at Hoffa with jealousy and discontent.


    In their eyes, Hoffa must be a courtier who arrived here ahead of time and quickly occupied the favorable terrain.


    Before dinner, people began to pray.


    Hoffa didn''t know what to pray for. He followed the others with his hands together and his lips open and close.


    As soon as Slughorn finished his prayer, someone questioned Hoffa''s identity.


    "This is .£¿¡±


    Asked a third grader with a big arm and a round waist, his face full of discontent.


    It''s like Hoffa took his place.


    Hoffa hasn''t spoken, and even agraia hasn''t come to speak.


    "His name is Hoffa Bach. Haven''t you heard of a deformation master? "


    Unexpectedly, it was Tom Riddell who helped him speak. He leaned lazily in his chair and said very gracefully, "you''ve never heard of him. You''re just ignorant."Everyone around looked at each other.


    Hoffa was embarrassed. To be honest, he would rather be forgotten than remembered by Voldemort.


    Of course, no matter what Tom says, he''s not Voldemort in the future. Now he''s just a small role that nobody cares about, just like Hoffa.


    At this time, the protagonists on the table are Slughorn and Albert.


    Hoffa doesn''t care what people around him are talking about or what they think of him. All he can do is eat in silence.


    In the beginning, Hoffa focused on food. On the one hand, he was really hungry, and on the other hand, he was not interested in the news.


    But after three rounds of drinking, the director of the Department of international affairs drank a little too much, because of the effect of alcohol. His words are more and more, and the topic is more and more inclined to some sensitive areas.


    Albert: "Horace, burp... I work in the International Affairs Department of the Ministry of magic, and I know some more advanced information. I heard that Hogwarts caught two foreign wizards and locked them in school. Is this... Burp... True?"


    Albert''s words caused a quiet exclamation, Hoffa cut steak hand meal.


    Two foreign witches, of course he knows. It must be the two Schmidt lutrov''s men Dumbledore has captured. Does the ministry already know about this?


    "Ah? There''s this... "Slughorn grinned. I haven''t heard of it.


    "It''s not right, old friend," Albert took a sip and looked straight at the fat Dean.


    "Maybe those foreign witches are a little vulgar and not polite. But in this case, it''s better to submit it to the Ministry of magic as soon as possible. "


    "For this kind of thing, Abe, you should go to headmaster dipper. He... "


    When Slughorn talked about this, Albert was a little annoyed.


    "Armando is very busy. He has been very busy every day since he became headmaster of Hogwarts in 1793! It''s hard for the welfare minister to see him. "


    "I understand, Abe."


    Slughorn poured him a glass of wine in peace.


    Albert looked up and poured the wine down, his face flushed with a hiccup.


    "All in all, Hogwarts'' attitude and position are not in line with the tone of the Ministry. In the last Hogsmeade incident, the welfare minister hoped to solve it through negotiation. "


    As soon as Slughorn heard that the topic was a little sensitive, he immediately got round.


    "That''s natural, President dipert and our four colleges. He has always been very supportive of the work of the Ministry of magic. You know, whether Hector Foley or rocan mclard, we are all... "


    "Is it?" Albert asked suspiciously:


    "but I heard that you have a transmission array at the observatory, which is dedicated to transporting young witches to some very sensitive areas. Like Polynesia, Martinique, the black Golan. "


    He shook his glass.


    "This will affect the peace of the witch world of all countries, Slughorn. You have to give more advice to headmaster dipert."


    "Ha ha, of course - belch."


    Slughorn was a little absent-minded, and his attention turned to Tom Riddle, who handed riddle a plate with his coarse fingers.


    "More caviar, Tom, will do you good."


    Albert is still nagging.


    But Hoffa began to feel uneasy.


    He sat in the corner, drawing circles on the ice cream with his fork.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Finally, Hoffa slowly lowered his fork. He knew where the uneasiness came from.


    Astronomical tower.


    In his letter to himself, ENDOR clearly told himself that the new transmission array of Hogwarts was placed in the astronomical tower.


    Now Albert mentioned the tower.


    He knew what the masked man was looking for.


    In the snow, it blew up in the wrong place.


    Now, it''s looking for the correct location of the array.


    Look around, in Albert''s boring political manifesto. The rest of the crowd listened absentmindedly. Slughorn was embarrassed. Miranda had her hands on her cheeks, and agraia had her mouth curled, with a look of disdain.


    Tom Riddle was playing with his fork on the table, listening to Albert with great interest.


    Hoffa lowered his head, and he began to struggle.


    The tangle of pain.


    He didn''t know whether he should be involved in these things, which had nothing to do with himself. But the murders in the forbidden forest came to his mind again, and he thought of the insider in Dumbledore''s mouth.


    He wanted to tell others all this, but found that the guy couldn''t see Dumbledore. No one could see it except himself.


    Damn it!


    Gritting his teeth, Hoffa slowly stood up and said to agraia in a low voice:"I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Agraia murmured.


    Hoffa nodded apologetically and turned away from the table.


    As soon as he went out, he took out his wand from his waist and knocked it on his arm.


    "Dessler Falcon gate."


    With the whisper of the spell, Hoffa''s body disappeared in Slughorn''s office. He quietly slipped out of the office and strode in the castle.


    He''s going to the tower.

 Chapter 54

    There are bright candles in Hogwarts, but most of the students have gone home and the castle is very cold.


    The astronomy tower is on the west side of the castle. Hoffa has some impression of that place, because Ravenclaw''s tower and astronomy tower are high towers of Hogwarts, and there are several high-altitude corridors connected in the middle.


    With the help of the magic steps of Ravenclaw tower, Hoffa quickly raised his position.


    As we approached the tower, the scene began to change. The oil paintings on the walls disappeared and were replaced by rows of mirrors and astroscopes.


    These astrometers rotate slowly in the passage, making a regular light sound, and everything is in order.


    Hoffa slowed down and carefully searched for the possible location of the transmission array.


    After a while, Hoffa didn''t find the teleport array, but at the end of the corridor, he saw an oil painting, the only one in the corridor.


    This is a strange picture. In other pictures, there is a person or a group of people talking.


    In this portrait, there are two people, a man and a woman, two adult witches.


    This couple should be lovers or husband and wife, the man has gray hair, high nose, face with a gentle smile.


    The witch has chestnut hair and soft appearance. She leans lazily in the arms of the wizard. She seems to see through Hoffa''s sneaking state at a glance.


    "Merry Christmas, son." She said softly.


    Then the silence returned, leaving only the sound of the ticking star.


    Hoffa frowned and canceled the stealth. He stared at the men and women in the picture.


    He saw a strange familiarity on the man in the painting, where he had seen the man.


    Finally, a small detail made his hair stand up behind his head.


    He was wearing a silver earring, just like himself.


    Many, many days ago, a casual word from ENDOR flashed through his mind.


    "My last friend also wore earrings. His name was Nemon... ''


    Nemon.


    When I searched the club in the club classroom, I also met this man. So, the woman next to him is his wife.


    There is no doubt that there must be something behind this portrait.


    It could be a secret passage leading to the top of the observatory, or a prison for the black wizard.


    But it takes a password to get through this portrait.


    In the portrait of Hogwarts, only Ravenclaw''s lounge needs to be solved. But other portraits need a password to pass, and the password will be changed regularly.


    Hoffa rubbed his head. He was not afraid to solve the puzzle.


    But for a completely unknown password, he didn''t know what to do.


    However, at this time, behind the passage came the soft sound of footsteps.


    Hoffa quickly turned his head, the whole person immediately disappeared in the air, into a stealth state.


    A figure in a grey robe slowly emerged from the darkness, slender and thin, with a strange pale mask.


    That''s what Hoffa''s been tracking for a long time.


    What''s more strange is that it passes through the mirror, but its shadow can''t be seen in the mirror.


    Hoffa was glued to the wall, his fingers gripping his wand, his heart beating wildly, his palms full of sweat.


    Reality is just around the corner, but there is a strong sense of unreality in the other person. Hoffa even feels that what he sees is not a person.


    "Order." The masked man stood in front of the portrait and said the password without hesitation.


    The man in the picture smiles.


    "Merry Christmas."


    With that, he slid away slowly, leaving the corridor hidden behind the portrait.


    The masked man got into the portrait and it closed again.


    Nemon, order?


    Hoffa shook his head and forced his beating heart to calm down.


    He had a vague feeling in his heart, but he was not sure.


    Hoffa clenched his teeth and released the phantom state.


    "Order." He also said to the portrait.


    The portrait opens slowly.


    Hoffa got into the corridor without saying a word. He must find out the reason.


    In front of him was a stone revolving staircase, along which Hoffa went up.


    In spite of doubts, anxieties and puzzles. But when Hoffa came into the room, he was surprised.


    He had thought that it was directly to the top of the astronomical tower, or the cell of a prisoner, but he never thought that it was an office.


    Compared with the just magnificent Slughorn''s office, this office can only be described as simple and crude.


    This is a circle shaped room. There are no decorations in the room. There is only a common wooden table, a bookshelf, a revolving escalator and some books on the bookshelf. There are also rows of paintings on the wall.


    There is nothing in the office but these things.If the papers on his desk had not been neatly stacked, Hoffa would have thought that the office had been robbed.


    He followed the painting on the wall.


    The paintings are arranged in chronological order, and the time is marked under each painting.


    The first painting is a boy riding on a broomstick. He looks seven or eight points like Adebayor goshak.


    There are more than ten of his paintings, from school to graduation to marriage.


    The boy became a young man, and the oil painting became a moving old-fashioned black-and-white photo.


    In the next row, the young man in the photo is surrounded by a woman in the oil painting.


    Hoffa stopped in front of the last picture of the men and women disappearing.


    Nimon gossack


    (1901-1928)


    Alice gossack


    (1903-1928)


    Hoffa raised his head pale.


    The identity of the owner of this office is very clear, it is the dean of Ravenclaw house, ADBE goshak, and the last partner of the goblin is the son of the dean.


    The school put the array in the dean''s office.


    Then the masked man......


    at this time, above the revolving stairs, there was a ringing sound, like a broken iron chain.


    Hoffa responded.


    No, Miranda!


    He rushed up the revolving stairs in three or two steps, and found that the iron door leading to the outside of the house had been cut by the curse, and two steel chains were scattered on the ground.


    Hoffa slammed the door and rushed out.


    In front of us is a huge open-air platform, on which there are more than a dozen thick stone pillars for observing stars.


    Under the cold night sky, countless blue runes shine dim light in the moonlight.


    And the guy in the mask is standing in the middle of the platform right now.


    In the sky, black and green swirls are dense, and strange light flashes from time to time.


    The masked man raised his wand high, and the top of the wand shone with a dazzling green light.


    The flow of magic in the air almost suffocated Hoffa. He only experienced this feeling once. It was outside Ollivander''s wand shop. He felt similar magic in Tom Ryder. But this one is more terrible than the last one.


    Hoffa finished his stealth, and he jerked up his wand. He yelled, "Miranda, stop it!"


    Hearing the cry, the light on the mask man''s wand gradually went out, it slowly turned around, and the strange pale mask on his face was as ironic as ever.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The other side asked faintly.


    "I''m looking for you!"


    Hoffa yelled, "Miranda, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "You have the wrong person."


    The masked man interrupted Hoffa with his head tilted.


    "Wrong? When you hear about Charles crouch leaving the team, the first thing you think about is going to check the teleport array in the snow. When you hear from Albert that the transmission array of Hogwarts is in the sky tower, you leave the party immediately. "


    Hoffa repressed his anger:


    "Miranda, did you send the black wizard to kill me?"


    "It''s me, but you''re still mistaken."


    With that, the mask man waved his wand like lightning.


    A touch of purple light came in a flash, it did not say a word, directly.


    Hoffa, who was always on guard, immediately got out on the spot.


    "Disraement!"


    Hoffa entered the phantom state and ran towards the masked man.


    The mask man narrowed his eyes.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    It''s very fast to swing the wand again.


    "Scorching earth!"


    There were large flames on the ground, which spewed high and formed orange walls.


    The temperature in the air rises rapidly and the ice on the roof dissolves quickly.


    Hoffa had never seen such a spell before. He could only quickly jump on the stone pillar, jump over the wall of fire from the air, and then put up a coma curse.


    "Faint to the ground!"


    He didn''t move. He held up his wand.


    "No magic shield!"


    The red light of the coma mantra hit an invisible ripple and disappeared.


    Hoffa''s idea of sneaking away was shattered.


    The masked man stood behind the transparent shield and said with a smile, "do you only know the curse in the textbook? You can''t beat me that way. "


    The other side is more difficult than imagined. Hoffa didn''t give up. In the rush, he stretched out his hand and quickly poured magic into his wand. His wand turned into a huge sword in a flash.


    He''s carrying a big sword and he''s going to cut it off. "


    The masked man stepped back.


    "Metamorphosis, interesting, triple armor guard."Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    With three dull sounds, three ghost knights with ice blue steel armor fell from the sky and hit the observatory ground heavily.


    Drink!


    Then they roared, and they closed their shields and protected the masked man in all directions.


    Hoffa smashed his sword on his armor.


    Boom!


    the swords and shields intersect, and a long trail of sparks emerges.


    This shock made Hoffa''s arm numb and he almost vomited blood.


    The defense of the three ghost irons is not built. It''s not a common irons curse at all.


    "It''s really Dumbledore''s favorite student. There''s something about it."


    The mask man''s indifferent voice came from the armor.


    "Shut up


    Hoffa retreated continuously, increasing the input of magic power. The sword changed rapidly in his hands and became a heavy hammer.


    After that, he took three steps in a row, dashed forward again, swung the heavy hammer, and hit the armor with a roar.


    Dong!


    There was a heavy thunder.


    One of the Knights was smashed out.


    The masked man after the armor didn''t expect such a move. He stepped back decisively, and another armored Knight came forward to fill the vacancy.


    But he was a little slow. Hoffa took back his wand and started the ghost walk. Three steps and two steps from the gap rushed in, a grasp of its cold wrist, a wrong twist, pulled down its wand.


    Then Hoffa''s right hand waved rapidly, and the wand turned into metal, wrapped his right arm, and turned into a huge Silver Lion''s head fist.


    Boom!!


    The lion hit the masked man on the chin with a hook on his head.


    Hoffa was afraid it was Miranda, so this time he only used 70% of the force.


    But even so, it is like a piece of paper paste, the mask smashed. The whole person flew upside down, flipped three or four times in the sky, hit the ground heavily and rolled several times. The neck is bent off.


    Between the rise and fall of the rabbit, the situation reversed. With half the magic as the price, Hoffa captured the opponent''s weapon and knocked it down on the spot.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened and he stepped back quickly, away from his opponent. He didn''t expect that the other side was so vulnerable and exaggerated.


    However, he is not feeling well either. Running continuously makes him physically exhausted.


    On Christmas Eve, the observatory was in a state of tranquility.


    For a long time, Hoffa saw that the other side collapsed and did not move. He thought he had beaten it.


    "Miranda!"


    He frowned and stepped forward.


    However, the other side was not as weak as he thought. He put up his arms, staggered up from the ground, and turned to look at Hoffa.


    "Mi... I''m Cao!"


    Hoffa was startled the moment he saw it.


    Under the mask, it was a completely strange face, or not a face at all.


    There was no facial features on that face, only a mouth, which was similar to those stone bearing monsters he saw in hellheim, the underworld!!


    Hoffa gaped at the monster in front of him and felt crazy.


    "Who the hell are you..." Hoffa cried out in shock.


    The faceless man got up.


    "Guess what."

 Chapter 55

    "Guess what."


    The faceless man who lost his wand slowly got up from the ground and moved his neck, which was bent by the fist.


    Click, click.


    He forced his neck back to its normal position, but his hands naturally drooped. Standing in the center of the observatory, he tilted his head, only his mouth and face staring at Hoffa.


    Hoffa maintained a posture of extreme vigilance.


    I don''t know why, he took each other''s wand, but he didn''t feel at ease.


    After the neck movement, the Faceless Man clapped.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    At the end of the drum, he said faintly, "how skillful, Hoffa Bach. In half a semester, you have grown up a lot. I''m more and more interested in you. "


    "Who are you and why do you do these things?"


    Hoffa held the wand firmly.


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    The other side didn''t look at his wand. He walked leisurely to Hoffa.


    "Metamorphosis, a stealth spell that can avoid damage. I''m curious. Is your magic enough? "


    Hoffa, he took a step back.


    "You can try."


    "You don''t have to bluff. I know you so well. I know your strengths and weaknesses very well. "


    The faceless man shook his head.


    "But how much do you know about me? How are you going to defeat an opponent you don''t know at all? "


    With that, he raised his hand and put his fingers together, aiming at Hoffa.


    "Phosphor bullets."


    Five tiny fireballs whirled out of its palm. Under the huge magic wave, they were instantly compressed into a bullet sized blue fireball.


    It swung its hand!


    The fire shot at Hoffa like lightning.


    The huge magic wave made Hoffa''s hair swing wildly. He clenched his teeth and his face muscles almost twitched. He didn''t expect this.


    Cast without stick!?


    Is this guy so evil?


    What''s the point of the wand you took away with almost half your magic?


    The power of fire bullet is incomparable.


    There are not many options for Hoffa.


    Ghost walk!


    Just as Hoffa disappeared, the finger sized blue flame hit the wall behind him.


    There was a huge fire and a huge bang.


    The top of goshak''s office was blown away, and stone fragments danced wildly in the sky.


    It''s not over.


    Hoffa moves rapidly in the observatory with his broad sword, but when the faceless man sees Hoffa disappear, it retreats rapidly. The mouth is counting the time silently.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one!


    The ghost walks once in ten seconds.


    It has ten fingers crossed.


    "The flood is bound."


    The huge tide began to surge from the ground, and the whole Observatory suddenly turned into a deep blue pool.


    Hoffa went straight down as he walked through the ghost.


    Shit! His face changed and changed.


    Fortunately, there was a stone pillar next to him. He suddenly inserted his broadsword into the stone pillar and grabbed the handle of the sword before it fell into the water.


    The opponent''s fighting talent is absolutely terrible. He only used a ghost walk, and it can calculate the time of his own ghost walk.


    It''s not over yet.


    The faceless man stood in the rough waves and pressed with one hand.


    "Shark bite."


    Then, a dark shadow appeared from the deep pool and suddenly became bigger.


    Boom!!


    In all directions, a huge shark head suddenly came out of the deep pool, opened its mouth, swallowed Hoffa and bit it.


    It''s Hoffa who has been through so much for half a year. He is also shocked by this sudden attack.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    He pulled the handle of his sword and jumped out of the shark''s mouth in a somersault to avoid the fatal blow.


    But it was a second late.


    The sharp teeth cut six blood holes in his side ribs.


    Blood soaked the school gown in the blink of an eye.


    The other side continued to raise his hand, but there were two ominous coughs. Then, the deep pool on the ground disappeared, and the high leaping sharks turned into specks of blue debris in the air.


    It was like a mirage.


    Patta!


    Hoffa, holding the handle of the sword, fell to the ground feebly.


    The sword turned back into a wand.


    Exhausted by magic, he covered the wound of his side rib and leaned against the stone pillar, panting.


    At this moment, Hoffa understood.


    I met a strong opponent that I had never seen before.


    He is stronger than anyone he meets, which is not the power a student can have."What kind of magic is it..." Hoffa asked hoarsely.


    the face as like as two peas came slowly from the distance, holding the strong darkness, almost invisible, his face slowly creeping, and the appearance of the five senses became a bit like Miranda.


    "And you''re not Miranda!" Hoffa was furious.


    "Can you only see appearances?" Miranda laughs.


    "You killed the Dodo!"


    "Well."


    "You brought the black wizard in through the secret passage."


    "Twice."


    "Did you report me for bringing in the goblins?"


    "Otherwise, who do you think it is?" As like as two peas in front of Miranda, the guy in front of him laughed lightly, "proud as Lucifer", Miss De Lassas? It''s sad that appearance is always higher than reality. Her childish noise is just to get your attention, that''s all


    As she got closer and closer, Hoffa was very unfamiliar with the appearance of darkness.


    The world is too crazy. It''s like a gentle Chihuahua living beside me. Suddenly one day, the Chihuahua becomes a ferocious beast.


    She stood beside Hoffa, with one hand behind her and the other in front of her, looking down at Hoffa.


    "That day in the violet chamber, I told you not to come to me again." She said coldly. "But you didn''t comply with my kindness."


    The blood slowly drained from the body, mixed with the pain of magic overdraft. This is Hoffa''s most embarrassed time, even in the face of Schmidt luterov, he has not been so embarrassed.


    He looked up at each other.


    that face, as like as two peas in Schmidt''s ruthoff, is gloomy, pale, and indifferent.


    Hoffa took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "I don''t understand. What''s your relationship with Schmidt?"


    "It''s quite a private topic. Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Hoffa looked into her eyes and said slowly.


    "I thought we were friends."


    "Friends? Do you have any friends? "


    Her face was calm, but her tone was disdainful: "you have never confided your heart to anyone, you have never discussed any secrets and plans with me.


    Even if I asked you what you did in the forbidden forest, you didn''t tell me anything. You won''t tell me about your relationship with goblins, what you did when you didn''t come back in the middle of the night, and the potion you wanted to make.


    You never go to see the Quidditch match of aglia seriously, but you can still praise her and say that she flies well. You don''t even want to sacrifice a little time to accompany me to the Christmas party.


    I''ve given you a lot of opportunities, but you see your little world more important than anything else. Even in my opinion, a guy like you is too cold. "


    The guy who looks like Miranda squatted down slowly, pulled up Hoffa''s collar in one hand, and whispered face to face:


    "you don''t really treat me as a friend. You only have yourself in your mind. Do you think others will be waiting for you to grow up, or do you think it''s safe to hide in your own corner?"


    Hoffa''s face was as pale as paper. At this moment, his cold words turned into the sharpest blade, and his philosophy of doing things was challenged the most.


    The other side tore up the illusion of gentleness between them, revealing the nihilistic nature underlying their relationship.


    Let him have no escape.


    This moment.


    Whether it''s magic, body or mind.


    A total rout.


    His weakness is well known by the other party, everything seems to be taken for granted, reasonable things are fragmented in front of the environment.


    He even felt that the physical pain was no longer terrible.


    What is terrible is the impact of that negative energy on his spirit and the torture of his soul.


    Make him speechless.


    Releasing her hand, the girl stood up. She coughed twice, raised her head and said coldly:


    "it''s the essence of ordinary human beings to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, but it''s not the essence of heroes. Hoffa Bach, you''re far from being able to defeat me. But you are lucky this time. Someone has come to save you


    Voice just fell, a black chain suddenly came out of the ground, clattering and binding the girl''s arm.


    The moment the chain appeared, she twisted her head and looked at the door.


    Then, countless chain snakes spring up from the ground like lightning, and bind her whole body firmly.


    Thighs, arms, neck, all chained.


    But she did not have any surprise, just calm in place. Look at the office that was lifted off the top of the tower.


    Finally, a figure appeared slowly.


    He was wearing a turquoise robe, and the anger on his face almost distorted his face.


    "Get out of my granddaughter''s body!" Adebe goshak growled."Is it so hard to admit my identity and my mistakes?" The girl''s lips rose slightly.


    "Shut up! Mouth! Monster


    Goshak raised his wand.


    "Monster? Raise these students like pigs and send them to join the wizard''s war. If you live 50 years longer than me, aren''t you an old monster The girl sneered.


    "Order costs!" Goshak snapped.


    "The price also includes your offspring, doesn''t it?"


    Professor goshak was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry."


    He raised his wand and aimed it at the girl.


    "Put away your hypocritical face, you don''t care about my parents, you don''t care about my life." The girl said calmly, "of course, it won''t end. You can''t control it for long. I can feel it."


    "I''m sorry..."


    ADBE goshak''s face became paler.


    "Do it, old man."


    The girl said sarcastically.


    Goshak stood in the same place, painfully closed his eyes, and then suddenly cut off the wand, all the metal chains tensed instantly, the huge force directly tore off all the girl''s limbs.


    The girl turned and looked at Hoffa with a smile and lips open and close.


    Although there was no sound, Hoffa could see clearly. She was saying "goodbye.".


    As the chain closed, her neck broke and her eyes fell apart.


    She fell on her knees, swayed twice, and fell on the ice. The whole body burst out, turned into countless black gas, dissipated in the night sky.


    ...


    after a long time.


    ADBE goshak looked up and took a deep breath. He was spewing a white mist out of the cold night sky. Old as a dying old man, peace day vigorous and resolute state is different.


    He opened his eyes and came slowly to Hoffa.


    "You... Killed Miranda


    Hoffa was sitting on the ground, in a very bad mental state. He looked at the place where the black air disappeared and murmured.


    "No, I can''t kill it." Goshak whispered, "it''s not Miranda, it''s Miller. The spiritual seed planted in Miranda''s mind by the German black wizard Gellert greendevo. As long as Miranda is alive, it will continue to be born. "


    Goshak squatted down, his wand pointed to Hoffa''s waist, and his wounds fused at the speed of the naked eye.


    Miller, grindevo, the product of the Dark Arts...


    Hoffa can''t say a word. He has heard of Miller for a long time.


    Very early.


    On the first day of the school train, I heard from agraia. At that time, Hoffa only thought that agraia had recognized the wrong person. He didn''t expect that this guy actually existed. It was just that it was not an entity, but a product of greendevo''s dark magic.


    He finally tore open the fog that troubled him, but found that after the fog, it was an unattainable mountain. The world''s top black wizard, grindevo.


    It''s safe to hide in your own small world.


    Isn''t that right?


    When is it a sin to be an ordinary person.


    Miller''s words had a great impact on Hoffa''s spirit, so that after goshak had treated his injury, he was a little unsteady.


    He stood up against the wall, picked up his wand and was about to walk back.


    Just then, ADBE goshak stopped him.


    "Bach, wait a minute."


    Hoffa turned and looked numbly at each other.


    "Why?"


    "You can take the initiative to stop Miller from destroying the teleportation array. I am very grateful to you. This is not the courage that ordinary people can have."


    Goshak said in a deep voice, looking at Hoffa.


    "But you have to remember that a real man should get up from where he falls, and don''t let others shake your will, understand?"


    Hoffa''s mouth grew up, but his mind was shocked by the usual sound of a bowl of chicken soup.


    There is no doubt that what he needs is such a positive energy.

 Chapter 56

    Adebe goshak''s words made Hoffa feel a little better, but it''s not easy to recover from the defeat.


    In the corridor of the school, Hoffa drifted numbly like a ghost. He allowed himself to walk to Ravenclaw''s tower with his feet.


    Along the way, he was very confused. He didn''t know how to answer the giant eagle''s question or how to return to Ravenclaw tower. When he got back to the public lounge, he was dazed by the erratic fire.


    This is the first time in his life that he took the initiative to do something. He seems to have succeeded in preventing the destruction of the teleport array.


    But at the same time, it was a mess.


    He thought all the way about what Miller, the dark personality, said to himself.


    For half a year, he has been living in the shadow of World War II. Living in fear of war, living in insecurity.


    He had never talked to anyone frankly, and he had never thought of finding some friends who could really make friends with Harry. He didn''t think it was necessary.


    But he doesn''t live in a vacuum. He lives in the present. He inevitably influenced others, and was influenced, even impacted, by others.


    Hoffa took a deep breath and sat in front of the fire in the common room, his face in his palm.


    At this moment, his heart is complex and tangled.


    He began to admire the leading role of RI man Li and the decisive leading role of killing in the net. Even began to envy Tom Riddell.


    Maybe they won''t be affected, as if they were born with a certain goal.


    Before waiting for his inner conflict for a long time, there was a sudden sound of opening the door at the door of the common room, and aglia, dressed in a blue pleated skirt, dragged Miranda into the common room.


    "Oh, can you? It''s still fruit wine. You''re too rubbish... "


    she was complaining. Suddenly, she looked up and saw Hoffa by the fire. Hoffa also saw her.


    They were habitually silent for a while, and Hoffa''s attention turned to Miranda.


    Miranda''s head is down, limp as mud.


    Agraia frowned. She lifted the paralyzed Miranda up and sneered, "you''ve been in the bathroom long enough."


    Instead of explaining, Hoffa stood up and walked slowly to Miranda.


    "Is she with you all the time?"


    "What else? Hello, what are you... "


    " all the time? I haven''t been anywhere


    "Of course, are you out of your mind?" Said agraia angrily.


    Hoffa pondered for a moment, then he took Miranda in her arms and said to aglia, "can you wait for me outside the lounge first? I have something to ask Miranda, please."


    Agleia''s eyes widened in bewilderment and watched for a long time between Hoffa and Miranda.


    "Ask what?"


    Hoffa didn''t answer, just looked at her.


    "Well, come on, I''ll take a bath."


    She released her hand, puzzled, three steps back out of the lounge.


    After watching her leave, Hoffa takes a deep breath and turns his attention to Miranda.


    as like as two peas, she never went to Horn''s party, but she appeared on the rooftop.


    So, this guy is able to separate another personality and not let anyone see it. If you can see it, you may just be mentally superior to ordinary people.


    Hoffa squinted and touched Miranda''s forehead.


    It''s cold.


    He was too familiar with the symptom. It wasn''t drinking too much, it was overdraft.


    Hoffa felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart. In this way, the seed planted by grindworth absorbed Miranda''s spirit and magic and gave birth to Miller.


    The aim is to sabotage Hogwarts, destroy the teleport, and put in the black wizard. It could end up destroying the school.


    It has to be said that the vision is really vicious, and the target is the granddaughter of the vice principal.


    But when did this happen?


    Is it the beginning of this semester, or was it planted a long time ago? I think it should have been planted very early, otherwise aglia would not have admitted his mistake before school.


    It''s just, which personality dominates, Miller, Miranda? Or they don''t interfere with each other.


    Thinking for a moment, Hoffa took a deep breath, turned his mind, restored his magic power, and calmed down.


    Then he began to shake Miranda''s shoulder. After a few shakes, Miranda slowly woke up from the fire.


    She opened her eyes feebly.


    "I What''s the matter? "


    Seeing Hoffa, Miranda rubbed her head. "Didn''t we go to Slughorn''s party?"She sat up languidly and silently like a cat. Her eyes were soft and her eyes were like a layer of gauze. It seems that they have no idea of the life and death confrontation between them an hour ago.


    Hoffa looked at her and said nothing.


    Miranda probably saw the bruise on Hoffa''s face, so she kneaded her forehead and climbed over. She frowned and said, "who did you fight with?"


    The cold fingers ran across Hoffa''s face, but Hoffa did not speak.


    Miranda rubbed her forehead and stared at Hoffa in disbelief.


    "What''s your look, sympathy?"


    Hoffa looked away and said calmly, "you drank too much at Slughorn''s party."


    "Is it?"


    Miranda rubbed her head and sat back.


    "I forgot what I ate, how much I drank..."


    "do you know grindevoir?" Hoffa interrupted her with an arm in his arms.


    His muscles tensed when he asked.


    Miranda opened her mouth and looked at Hoffa with an almost silly expression.


    "Ah? What


    When you look at her face, Hoffa knows it''s over.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the two personalities do not interfere with each other, just like the inexplicable forgetting after I helped myself borrow the book last time. The other is that the little girl''s acting skills have been superb, and she can''t distinguish the true from the false.


    Either way, he would never get the answer from Miranda.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing. I''ll take you to rest. " Hoffa took Miranda''s arm and said calmly. "Have a good night''s sleep."


    Pushing and holding Miranda to the door of the girls'' dormitory, Hoffa hesitated for a moment.


    Then he walked quickly to the outside of the common room, on the narrow bridge in the sky. Aglia''s blue eyes were full of unhappiness.


    "Well, what are you doing with me?"


    Hoffa leaned over the railing beside her. "I have a question for you. It''s very important."


    Agraia: ha


    "Tell me who Miller goshak is? You thought I was Miller on the train. Why?


    Agraia was stunned for a moment, then blushed, "go away."


    She''s going back.


    Hoffa stopped her reluctantly. "Tell me quickly."


    "That pot doesn''t open, I don''t know which one."


    Agraia said angrily, "I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Hoffa: then why don''t you mention Miller instead of others


    "What does that have to do with you?" Agraia frowned. "I don''t know Miller. I haven''t even met him. I just know there is such a person. The children of our Wizard family are more or less related to each other. When I was a child, I often heard that the goshak family had a very powerful magic genius, Miller. At that time, I felt that others were bragging and wanted to compete with him. But the guy seems to be quite isolated and can''t be found anywhere, so... "


    aglia shrugs and doesn''t go on.


    "So you don''t know Miller."


    Hoffa finished for her.


    "Yes, I think this so-called magic genius should be at Hogwarts, but he''s not. As for the fact that I think you are him, it is because the goshak family has a deep relationship with goblins. When I was very young, I met a man named Nemon goshak, who had the same earrings as you. But then he died, on the island of black Golan. I thought you were his son, so I inherited this earring. "


    "As for the relationship between Miranda and Miller, I guess it''s cousins or something. Because the various intermarriage relationships between wizard families are very complex, the goshak family is not a small family. As for the specific relationship between them. I didn''t ask Miranda, and Miranda never told me Said agraia.


    Hoffa was silent. He knew it was not as simple as agraia thought.


    That seemingly ordinary and lovely little sister next door has a completely unknown side in her heart. The dark, wild, dangerous side.


    Agraia took his arm and looked curiously at Hoffa.


    "What''s the matter with you, what''s going on. Why do you care so much about Miranda? "


    Hoffa hesitated for a few seconds, when the shadow of the past finally entangled him. He thought of Miller''s sarcasm and hid in his own small world.


    Damn it!


    In the end, Hoffa chose to change.


    He told aglia exactly what happened tonight. He felt that he might need some help to solve the problem, and perhaps aglia, a girl, had better advice.


    With Hoffa''s words, agraia glared at the darkness under the narrow bridge.


    It was a long time before she turned her head.


    "You mean Miranda and Miller are alone?""That''s right.".


    It was quiet for a while.


    "Are you kidding?" said agraia. You''ve got your head jammed in the door


    Hoffa did not refute or agree, just sighed.


    Agraia looked at Hoffa for a moment, the disdain on his face turned into astonishment.


    "My God, she really broke the teleport. I I sleep next door with a girl who has a demonized personality, and her other personality is made by Gelert grindevo, the chief Wizard of Germany! "


    Agraia was pale and intense.


    "How can schools do this? Do you know how terrible a wizard with extremely unstable emotions can be? If she keeps suppressing like this, she will become a kind of monster. Do you know what silence is


    Hoffa raised a hand.


    "Don''t shout. She''s more than 100 times stronger than you think."


    Agraia opened his mouth, as if to argue something else. But in the end, she calmed down. The last time she fought in the forbidden forest, she recognized Hoffa as a teammate.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Asked agraia.


    He was silent for a moment.


    Hoffa looked at the darkness under the narrow bridge. He thought of the letter in the Forbidden Forest reminding him to leave. He thought of the last surviving dodo.


    Finally, his eyes became firm.


    After more than half a year of experience, he is no longer as vulnerable as he was when he first came to this world. He will not fall easily because of that dark personality and what he said.


    "Agraia."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you refine the medicine for me once?"


    Agraia grew up and looked at Hoffa in disbelief. This boy is almost different from what she saw before.


    Then she almost blurted out, "please."


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He just looked at her.


    Her face is a little red.


    "I''m... I''m kidding. What kind of medicine do you want


    "Magic recovery potion, I want a lot. A lot. "


    Agraia thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll get it for you."


    "Thank you very much."


    "And you?" "What are you going to do with yourself?" agraia asked softly


    Hoffa looked up, took a deep breath and said firmly, "I''m going to go back to goshak. I''m going to solve the problem."

 Chapter 57

    A legendary person must have a legendary mind.


    Christmas is over, new term, new year.


    Hoffa picked up his faith and started again.


    But this time, instead of waiting for fate to dominate him, he wanted to take the initiative to pursue the fight.


    It''s about spirit, it''s about destiny.


    In a few words, Miller, the dark personality, has become his devil. If he doesn''t defeat him, Hoffa thinks that he will be hopeless all his life.


    Can only live in the world, mediocre.


    The first thing Hoffa has to do is to get to know each other.


    On the first day of the new semester, Miranda still didn''t come to the magic class.


    In this class, goshak didn''t even deduct points, or even mention it.


    In class, Hoffa could see the dark circles and fatigue under the old man''s eyes. He is not as energetic as before.


    What happened on Christmas night also dealt him a great blow.


    After class, Hoffa didn''t leave for the first time. He stood up and walked up to Adebayor goshak.


    "Professor, wait a minute."


    Goshak looked at him in surprise and stood still.


    Aglia nodded a little to him, and his classmates bustled past him. At last, only Hoffa and goshak were left in the classroom.


    This is Hoffa''s first time alone with Professor goshak after Christmas.


    "I want to know Miranda." Hoffa said straight to the point, then disregarding goshak''s startled eyes.


    "I want to know the reason why she broke the teleport, and the cause of that Miller guy."


    It took a while for goshak to react. He took two steps and then sat on the table with his fingers crossed.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know," Hoffa said quietly, "I think very clearly. I want to know her."


    "Can I know why?" Goshak didn''t retort, just asked.


    "Where you fall, you get up. That''s what you said. Now I get up, but I want to prevent me from falling again. "


    Goshak was still thinking about Hoffa''s proposal. He thought about it for a while.


    "Bach, you''re just a freshman. It''s enough that you can help once that night. "


    "Miranda is also a freshman." Hoffa said calmly.


    Goshak didn''t refuse directly, but after thinking for a moment, he stood up and walked out: "Bach, you are just an outsider, it has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me?"


    Hoffa stood in front of goshak and stopped him.


    "Do you think I will be chased by the black wizard in the forbidden forest for no reason, or do you think I will let the same thing happen twice?"


    "It won''t happen again, I promise you."


    "Can you promise, promise to be at school every day and look at her every day? Let''s not say whether we can see how much time you will have in school in the future. In the face of the impending war in Europe, how much can you spare to take care of her? I heard President dipert say that you are going to Romania with him soon...


    "shut up


    Goshak couldn''t bear it any more. He restored the usual vigorous and resolute Dean Ravenclaw.


    "You can''t talk about it."


    "You are afraid of being known by her."


    Hoffa has exposed goshak''s strength.


    "I''m afraid Miller knows the fact that you''re not here. Once you leave, it will appear, won''t it? No one in this school can see it except you and me. "


    "Enough!"


    Goshak waved angrily. Instead of looking at Hoffa, he stood up and said, "I promise you, but I will only give you one more lesson in private. Come to my office at seven tonight. The new password in my office is Mars. I hope you won''t be late. "


    Hoffa''s mouth went up with a smile.


    "Certainly not late."


    ...


    ...


    that night, Hoffa told aglia that he was going to make up lessons, but it caused her irritable reaction.


    "I haven''t been able to sleep for several nights. Miranda must have learned something. The way she looks at me is always weird. I would say that sending her to San Mungo psychiatric is the best solution. "


    At night, on a narrow bridge outside the public rest room, aglia suggested to Hoffa.


    Hoffa: "I don''t think psychological problems can be solved by magic. Your solution is too violent."


    "Oh, you can keep that to goshak. I''ve heard from my family that the old man is famous for his strong cold blood in the European wizarding world. I''ll bet you five NATs that he will let you learn some advanced defense skills to deal with Miranda... "


    As he didn''t sleep well for several nights, agraia probably had a bellyful of resentment.When she complained, Hoffa listened in silence.


    At about seven o''clock, Hoffa left Ravenclaw''s tower and went to Professor goshak''s astronomical tower.


    "Mars," Hoffa said, standing in front of the double oil painting through the hallway full of astroscopes and speculums


    The oil paintings parted, and Hoffa climbed the revolving stone steps and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    A faint voice came from the office.


    Hoffa pushed the door into the room, which was as simple as before. Hoffa paid attention to one detail.


    That is, all the paintings on the wall have disappeared, and Professor goshak has put them away.


    "You''re very punctual, Hoffa."


    Goshak said at the wooden table, "sit down."


    He pointed to an empty wooden chair in front of him.


    After Hoffa sat down, he saw a black scroll in front of him. The edge of the scroll was carved with Niven and symbols, which was very mysterious.


    Hoffa is very familiar with this item, the book of spells.


    Half a year ago, when he was learning the magic body mantra in the secret room of the violet society, he used this thing. It can record other people''s memory just like a meditation basin, only the memory has to be related to the incantation.


    Goshak didn''t say a word of rubbish. He went straight to the subject.


    Goshak: "to control the dark personality Miller, I think you need very powerful control spells. The best way to learn magic is undoubtedly to watch the casting process of other witches. Therefore, I borrowed the precious book of incantations from headmaster dipert as my teaching tool. Today I''m going to take you back to...


    "well, please wait a moment, professor."


    Hoffa interrupted goshak.


    Goshak frowned unhappily. "What''s the matter?"


    "I wish I could get to know her first. You have to tell me the whole story first. How Miranda was planted by grindworth, and the reason for the estrangement between her and you. "


    After a moment''s silence, goshak said in a deep voice, "few first graders are as bold as you are."


    "I want to solve the problem." Hoffa looked at goshak calmly.


    Goshak frowned and looked at the ceiling for a while. Then he crossed his fingers and said faintly:


    "a wizard has extraordinary power, and naturally has extraordinary responsibility. The world is not peaceful. There are too many reasons for the constant struggle of witches. Land resources are also one of them.


    Every year, the school will send students to those witches fighting for the area, which is the same in all countries. Some of these students are in school and some have graduated. And Miranda''s parents are also members of the assignment. "


    "Who is the man who sent them over?" Hoffa asked. "Is that you?"


    For a long time, goshak nodded slowly.


    "They were killed by the German black wizard. Miranda was very miserable. She thought it was my fault that her parents died."


    Then goshak''s eyes moved to Hoffa''s ears: "including your friend indor, who was also a friend of Nemon. Of course, he also thinks that I killed Miranda''s parents. I don''t deny that, but in the face of war, I don''t have much choice. "


    "Miranda has been very talented in magic since she was a child. Especially after his parents died, she showed unparalleled learning speed on the charm. However, this is not a good thing for a young girl. Excessive exposure of her talent beyond the ordinary will lead to unnecessary coveting. But when I noticed, it was too late. Greendevo took a fancy to her and hoped to train her to be his right man. He planted a magic seed in her brain, which will devour her emotions and magic to grow until it replaces her original personality. "


    After a pause, goshak said slowly.


    "You must have met Schmidt rutloff. He is the product of being completely engulfed by spiritual seeds. Greendevo has done this to many people. He is very good at manipulating people''s minds. I left Miranda in school, hoping that she can win her dark personality with the help of other teachers and students. But it seems to go against our wishes. She''s getting worse recently. Maybe after this school year, I''ll take her out of school. "


    After goshak''s words, Hoffa felt that he had a bad feeling in his heart. At the beginning of school, he thought he had a golden thigh. Now it seems that every family has its own difficult experience.


    Goshak said vaguely, "I appreciate your coming to me, but it''s not enough to know Miranda. What you really need to know is grindevo."


    He took out the incantation book, put the scroll on the table and spread it out slowly.


    Last time Hoffa didn''t notice, this time he saw it.


    With the opening of the broken and ancient scroll, two symbols composed of complex patterns appeared on the scroll.


    One is the palm and the other is the eye.


    Goshak pointed to the scroll with his wand and explained, "the palm represents the attempt, and the eye represents the observation. It can be tried many times. It is generally used to force the learning of magic spell, while observation can only be observed once. It is generally used for the learning of magic potion or deformation. With all due respect, with your magic and talent, I don''t think you can beat Miranda in magicWith that, goshak pointed the scroll with his wand and said, "unsealthe seal..."


    a white light gushed from his eyes on the scroll, and in a twinkling of an eye, it flowed all over the scroll. It''s the same as last time.


    The next second, white light, Hoffa and goshak eyes together lost their look, fell on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As before, Hoffa experienced a white space without space, time and substance.


    In the end, the white fades away.


    When the color returned to his eyes, he found himself standing on an island, surrounded by dark blue calm sea.


    His ears are full of seabirds. Hoffa is now in a red sandstone highland surrounded by cliffs. There are many different kinds of seabirds on the colorful sandstone under his feet. The air is as clean as transparent.


    On the other side of the island is a small village. Simple and simple wooden house in twos and threes between the forest, a little far away from here.


    This time, the perspective is not as rigid as last time. This time, Hoffa feels more like watching memory in a meditation basin.


    "Where is this, professor?" Hoffa asked


    "Black Golan Island, 1928. This story belongs to President Armando dipert. I hope you can learn something from it. "


    With that, he took Hoffa to walk on the sandstone highland.


    Soon Hoffa saw a line of witches standing on the edge of the cliff, their robes rustling in the sea breeze.


    Hoffa came to the front of the line of standing wizards and turned around.


    A half bald old man in a silver white robe stood solemnly on the cliff alone, and the wind made his robe rustle.


    Armando dipert, the current principal. He looks much more tall and straight than he did at the beginning of school. He doesn''t look bent at the school party.


    Behind him stood a line of people.


    Hoffa''s heart thumped as he saw the line.


    they as like as two peas, and a mask on a pale mask,


    . They are exactly the same as those who see themselves in the oil paintings of the violet community.


    Goshak took the initiative to explain to Hoffa: "these are members of the violet society, one of the top societies in Hogwarts."


    Hoffa asked, "what''s the relationship between headmaster dipert and them?"


    Goshak: "lineal leaders, some violets will go directly to the British royal family after graduation and become palace witches."


    A mystery slowly solved, Hoffa finally knew why dipert would bring flowers into the violet chamber on Christmas day.


    He is the leader of the group of witches.


    It''s like Dumbledore''s relationship with the order of the Phoenix.


    He walked around the group and saw a man wearing goblin earrings in the middle of the third row.


    Nemon goshak.


    Goshak''s eyes stayed on the man for a long time and said slowly: "in the observation mode of the book of spells, there is no interaction between the observer and the observed. Because what you have experienced is just a record of the book of spells. "


    Maybe he was afraid that Hoffa didn''t understand. He said a lot. But it''s more like a soliloquy.


    After a while, a smoky ship came slowly from the sea. Maybe it was wrong to say that it was a ship. It was an old-fashioned warship, a very old-fashioned warship.


    Hoffa''s only impression of this kind of ship still remains in the historical books of his previous life - some old photos about the Sino Japanese naval battle of 1894-1895.


    "Here we are," said the headmaster dipert in a deep voice


    All the masked witches around him, including Miranda''s father, took out their wands in awe and disappeared. Nemon goshak.


    But dipert didn''t move.


    He stood alone on the cliff and looked at the shore.


    Hoffa''s attention stayed at sea. After the warship landed at sea, a dozen people came down.


    Those people were also witches, but they didn''t have the illusion to move. Instead, they climbed the high cliff step by step.


    The first one is a very handsome middle-aged man, he has a neat back comb of white hair, deep green pupils, tall. Wearing a stiff black windbreaker.


    When he came to the cliff, the man raised his arm and stopped all his followers. Then he walked up to headmaster dipert alone.


    Hoffa''s eyes stayed on the wizard for a long time. He probably guessed the man''s possible identity.


    Sure enough, headmaster dipert said in a hoarse voice, "greendevo, what do I want?"


    Garrett grindevo!!


    The last Dark Lord.


    Hoffa slowly approached and looked up and down at Dumbledore''s lifelong enemy, the man who could let old Deng come out of the cabinet.He is not a ferocious monster like Voldemort. On the contrary, he is like a graceful general. At a glance, he makes people feel swaying and yearning.


    Hoffa''s eyes lingered for a long time around grindevo''s waist.


    There is the handle of a magic wand.


    Old wand, elderberry wand, the most powerful wand in the world.


    One of the three Deathly Hallows, as long as you put together three pieces, you can surpass death.


    The handsome middle-aged man shows a smile that can charm thousands of girls.


    "Come up and ask for something, headmaster dipert. Don''t you want to talk to me a little longer?"

 Chapter 58

    In the book of incantations, Hoffa''s eyes are fixed on the scene. He wanted to know why the last Dark Lord and the headmaster met on an island.


    "I can''t see what we have to talk about, grindevo."


    Dipert said softly, "as long as you give me the remains, you will have the three contested islands."


    They''re making a deal... Headmaster dipert actually made a deal with grindevo. Hoffa frowned at the memory.


    "No, No."


    Grindevo wagged his fingers. "I''m not interested in the agreements written on paper, and I believe Armando is not interested in you. We witches always believe in equal value exchange. You tell me the location of the library, and I''ll give you the remains of the saints, OK


    "I''ll see first." Said dipert.


    He looked calm, but his trembling fingertips showed that he was not calm, as Hoffa observed.


    Grindevo waved, and a few men in windbreaker came silently with a big black coffin and laid it heavily on the ground.


    Hoffa''s attention turned to the coffin, which was carved with complex religious patterns and topped with a black metal goat skull.


    He just wanted to get closer and see what dipert and grindevo were going to do.


    Adebe Gosha had him.


    The next second, a man in the distance came up quickly and said, "wait a minute."


    Hoffa looked up and his face changed slightly.


    He had seen the man with a long face and a high nose. It was Schmidt rutrov, a little younger. The black wizard who clashed with himself in the Forbidden Forest and Hogsmeade.


    He is very similar to grindevo in clothes. According to the cutting, he should be a subordinate of grindevo.


    But strangely, although he looks like Schmidt now, his manner is different from what he saw before.


    He is not the cold, unscrupulous, emotionless look in the forbidden forest. He trotted all the way to grindworth with a look of joy and flattery.


    Grindevo, with a subtle smile, looked up at dipert.


    "Just now my staff told me an interesting news. Headmaster dipert, are you interested in listening to it?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "My staff told me that this island was suddenly imposed a magic array that forbids phantom shifting. Now no one can leave from this island."


    Armando dipert was expressionless and did not answer.


    And grindevo rubbed his chin: "you don''t seem to be in a hurry, principal."


    Armando tilted his head and put his finger on his waist.


    Grindevo snapped his finger: "ah, I''m really stupid. I think Hogwarts also has this forbidden magic. Headmaster dipert must have been used to the life that can''t be transformed."


    He said in a pompous tone, but there was a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Dipert doesn''t talk nonsense. He suddenly pulls out his magic wand and points to grindevoir without dragging mud or water.


    Accompanied by dazzling purple light, and continuous crackling.


    There are nearly ten masked witches around.


    They raised the wand at the same time. The light on the top of the wand and dipert''s magic combined into a thick purple lightning, and they rushed to grindwood.


    Just watching the memory, Hoffa can feel the terrible power contained in the purple curse.


    "Is this the symbol of justice? Amando, you are so skilled! Ha ha ha ha


    Grindevo laughed and waved his wand. Before the thick purple light touched grindevo, it was scattered by a blow.


    Grindevo stepped back three steps, his golden hair spreading in a frenzy of spell power. His expression was not afraid, but full of blazing excitement.


    The scattered purple electric light didn''t dissipate. They scattered like snakes. And the Wizards behind grindevo are not as powerful as he is.


    Many witches convulsed and fell to the ground after touching the purple light. Schmidt was one of them. He fell to the ground with a scream. But soon, his body became a jellyfish full of tentacles, and he himself escaped to the distance.


    He was accompanied by several other witches.


    Dipert said coldly, "hold on to them, none of them."


    The mask wizard beside dipert raised his wand again, and everyone locked in a German wizard.


    "Have you asked my opinion?"


    With a flick of his golden hair, grindwall held the wand in his hand in a strange way.


    "Broken grip," he read aloud


    As the spell was read, the surrounding scene quickly began to change.


    The ground trembled, the cliff began to break, countless huge cracks and gullies appeared on the island, the sea set off a huge spray. It''s like a magnitude 9 earthquake.Standing in the center of the tremor, grindevo roared up to the sky.


    Several wizards around dipert suddenly fell into the huge ravine, and the cry of panic continued.


    Hoffa''s eyes were straight as he watched the memory.


    Is that the power of the Deathly Hallows?


    Before the end of the matter, greendevo''s face was blue, and the old wand picked it.


    The broken ground is completely alive, they entangle together, forming a huge arm, gravel flying between. More than a dozen witches around dipert were all firmly held by the gravel arm and tied up in the air.


    Except for headmaster dipert, everyone else was spared. They screamed and couldn''t move.


    Hoffa was shocked to see this scene.


    A magic spell controls nearly ten witches. What a powerful control spell!


    Just as Hoffa wanted to continue to observe the development of the situation, goshak clapped his hand behind him.


    Click.


    Suddenly, all the scenes stopped.


    Grindevo laughing, Armando dipert pale, huge rock arm, struggling wizard, scattered curse, birds in the sky all stopped.


    As time stands still.


    Hoffa turned and saw that goshak had stopped the flow of the book of spells.


    "Professor, they...


    " Bach, calm is a good character of wizard. " "You don''t care about anything but the task," goshak said. Now, let''s start our class. "


    He stood beside the sculptural grindevo and pointed to grindevo.


    "This is gattler grindevo. He dropped out of school at 16 and became a German at 26. He is a very powerful black wizard with great talent.


    In this scene, grindevo uses a very complicated magic. [broken grip] has successfully controlled nearly ten powerful adult wizards


    Goshak said: "broken grip is a magic spell invented by grindevo himself. It looks like a magic spell, but it is actually a powerful deformation spell. It can change the scene by magic, so as to create obstacles and bind the opponent.


    Goshak stood with a negative hand and said flatly, "since you come to me, I''ll let you try to understand grindevo and his magic. If Miranda has signs of change next time, you can use this spell to control her


    Hoffa looks at the scene in front of him. The wizards who are firmly imprisoned by the rubble, and Nemon wearing earrings, are also among them.


    He looked back at goshak with the same expression. He couldn''t help feeling that agleia''s words were not bad at all. The old man was really hard-blooded. Sure enough, I''m going to learn advanced defense skills from grindworth.


    Hoffa: "I''ll try."


    "I need a positive answer." Goshak said sternly.


    Hoffa nodded. "Of course."


    Goshak put his hand on Hoffa''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the endless white fog wrapped Hoffa, and the scene in front of him blurred quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo FA was a little anxious. He was dragged out in the middle of the play. What was in the black coffin? What happened?


    But he didn''t ask these words, and goshak didn''t mean to explain them.


    By the time Hoffa recovered, he had left the book of the incantations and returned to goshak''s humble desk.


    He gazed at the rune in the book of incantations.


    There''s a lot of confusion in the brain.


    But goshak didn''t care about Hoffa''s feelings.


    "Practice, if not, I can guide you." Goshak said.


    For the rest of the night, Hoffa tried hard at goshak''s office to try the transfiguration of the broken grip. To his disappointment, the release of this magic is far more difficult than he imagined.


    He imitated grindevo''s tone and syllables, but when he waved his wand, nothing changed.


    Maybe there was a little change. Hoffa felt that when he waved his wand, the dust on the ground shook a few times.


    But he wasn''t sure if it was caused by magic or by the wind when he waved his wand.


    But when he tried to feel and analyze the ground with his spirit like the magic wand, he met with great resistance, which Hoffa did not expect, just like the ground was fighting against his own spiritual violence.


    Goshak was not surprised by Hoffa''s failure. But he didn''t demonstrate the Transfiguration in front of Hoffa either. He just wrote down some analysis of magic on parchment and gave it to Hoffa. He asked Hoffa to go back and study it by himself.


    Just as he got to the exit of the office, Hoffa couldn''t help looking back and asked, "Professor, if you want me to master the transfiguration mantra, why don''t you..."


    "Don''t let Albus Dumbledore teach you?"Hoffa, shut up. He does have doubts.


    Goshak shook his head.


    "You are Ravenclaw''s students, and Ravenclaw''s students have their own pride. If you can, I hope you can resolve this spell on your own. Go out, when you master the transfiguration mantra, and come back to me. "


    ...


    back at Ravenclaw tower, Hoffa was very tired, but after he changed his clothes, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was lying on the bed with his arms on his back, staring at the dark blue curtain on the four legged bed.


    When he was busy, he couldn''t think quietly, but when he was free, all the doubts came to his mind.


    Goshak said that he sent Miranda''s parents to the battlefield, which led to the death of both her parents and the breakdown of their relationship.


    Miranda''s parents should have died in that battle on the island of black Golan.


    So, headmaster dipert and the members of the violet society were all defeated by grindevo? It''s really not a decent record...


    after turning over and patting the pillow into a comfortable shape, Hoffa finds it strange. If it''s just like this, the relationship between Miranda and her grandfather will not break up. As she said, one third of the students in this school had relatives who died in the war. As dependent grandparents, shouldn''t they understand each other.


    In other words, goshak hid something from himself


    ...


    ...


    after a make-up class, goshak did not continue to make up lessons for Hoffa. He didn''t even have more communication with Hoffa, but he was more alienated from him.


    It is not easy for Hoffa to force the most severe professor goshak to give in and open a small kitchen for himself in private.


    To master grindevo''s metamorphosis, it is not allowed to ask Dumbledore.


    Hoffa has a deeper understanding of the pride of Ravenclaw. He knows that there is a person who knows greendevo very well. However, goshak is not very fond of Dumbledore, but rather alienated.


    I can''t learn the transfiguration mantra, and it''s not easy to ask Dumbledore. Of course, Hoffman went to read his transfiguration secret book anatomy of all things. Structure is king. He hopes to get some guidance from Morgen le Fay''s book.


    However, Morgen says so in his book.


    It''s low-level, boring, stupid and meaningless to try to change things with magic. A true master of metamorphosis should try to change himself. Once he changes himself, everything will change accordingly]


    Hoffa doesn''t know Morgan, but this guy has too many subjective remarks in his book.


    Grindwall has broken the island with transfiguration. Is that kind of change inferior in Morgen''s eyes?

 Chapter 59

    In the spring of 1939, it bloomed as expected. Outside the castle, the dark blue mountains covered a purple sky, and the edge of the sky was inlaid with pink clouds.


    Some little witches often run all over the mountains and fields, Flying Magic kites to the sky without strings. Or playing frisbee on the grass.


    Their happiness has nothing to do with Hoffa, who has encountered unprecedented problems.


    There''s no way he can conquer grindevo''s transfiguration spell.


    There''s no way.


    He used to be very good at transfiguration, and he could even transform the wand into various imaginary shapes at will.


    But he didn''t know what to do with this metamorphosis.


    He practiced hard, almost day and night.


    Practice while eating, before going to bed, in class, even in the toilet.


    He uses morglindwald''s casting moves, and his spirit flows. Details.


    But no matter how he tried, the transfiguration was like locking.


    After a long time of painful practice, he can do a little change, but that change is futile and reluctant.


    Greendevo broke the island, and Hoffa, he can only let the ground split a small crack, or let the surface grow a small stone hand the size of a mushroom.


    Of course, Hoffa also knows the magic of deformed understanding. He tries hard to understand the earth and the earth with spirit. However, no matter how he understands it, the change that can be triggered is limited.


    He had a big bottleneck.


    The bottleneck of metamorphosis.


    This time, even Milarepa''s meditation could not help him to analyze magic.


    Time passes day by day, and the bright spring begins to wrap the whole school. The grass outside the window is covered with Photinia.


    But Hoffa''s condition is getting worse.


    All kinds of heavy work, the imminent threat of World War, and hidden danger from Miranda''s dark personality.


    All these pressures add up to something that Hoffa has never met in his life.


    He began to have anxiety, insomnia, nightmares and even nausea. Even the school has always attracted his food, he began to enjoy.


    He had blisters in the corner of his mouth because of the fire, and he had to go to Dr. Lehner for some medicine every day.


    He was also being treated by some graduating Hogwarts seniors. Each of them was shocked to see Hoffa. They didn''t understand why an 11 year old first grader had similar symptoms to them.


    He is in the library every day.


    But it doesn''t make any sense. The more knowledge he has in his mind, the real solution still doesn''t appear.


    Hoffa wanted to give up, but when he thought of what Miller said to him that night, he immediately gave up the idea of giving up. This is a battle with his faith, and he didn''t want to shrink back.


    March ends and April begins.


    At dinner time that day, Hoffa was in terrible shape.


    Because a month later, he still didn''t break grindevo''s spell.


    At noon on April Fool''s day, he sat at the dining table, numbly eating mashed potatoes. I wonder if I really have the talent of a wizard.


    Is grindevo that genius?


    But at this time, Miranda began to suspect Hoffa''s erratic whereabouts.


    In the month since Hoffa began to learn how to grip the broken, he has hardly been alone with Miranda. In the evening at Ravenclaw''s table, she looked at Hoffa with dark eyes and said, "Hoffa, it''s harder to see you than the Minister of magic."


    She was joking, but Hoffa gave Miranda a hollow look, slowly regaining focus.


    Is this guy mocking himself?


    The negative energy slowly enveloped Hoffa, and his thoughts began to change.


    What Miller said to himself that night was like a demon. At this moment, the boundary between Miranda and Miller began to blur.


    Miranda lowered her head and said with a smile, "are you in any difficulty? Do you need my help?"


    This sentence was like the last straw of the camel. He seemed to see the shark open its mouth to himself that night. So many days of anxiety seems to find a vent.


    Hoffa looked up coldly and said dryly, "I don''t need the help of a madman."


    Miranda opened her mouth wide and looked at Hoffa strangely, as if she had known him for the first time.


    The expression was like a porcelain doll. Shua ground lost all brilliance for a while, become a little ferocious.


    In the restaurant, inexplicable magic waves spread like ripples. The weather on the ceiling of the auditorium suddenly changed. All the students raised their heads with a cry.


    Hoffa''s finger''s fork suddenly buckled, as if it were made of wax.


    On one side of the alert, agraia suddenly felt something wrong, and Miranda stood up slowly. She sprang up and put her arms around Miranda''s neck.He said with a smile, "Miranda! I have some good news, do you want to hear it ~ "


    Miranda is still staring at Hoffa, but when she is hugged by aglia, the face of an old porcelain doll recovers its color. Slowly becoming normal, she glared numbly and said, "what''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that I''m going to the Quidditch final this year."


    Miranda: really? Which day. "


    "Next month, just a month before the end of the exam."


    (she hugs Miranda''s neck tightly, her arm trembles slightly)


    Miranda: "did you start training so early?"


    "Yes." Agraia winked at Hoffa, signaling him to leave.


    Agraia: "there are a few friendly games and so on, but it doesn''t matter. You will all come to the final."


    Hoffa silently put down the deformed fork, he knew that aglia was helping himself out. It''s a bit out of control. It''s not normal at all.


    He took a few deep breaths.


    "I''ll go."


    With that, he turned his head and quickly left Ravenclaw''s table without saying a word.


    Walking faster and faster, from a trot all the way to a big stride.


    Finally, when he came to the hunting ground, he held the corner of the castle. His face was pale and his stomach was tumbling.


    After so many days, his anxiety reached its peak. When Miranda showed his magic power, he almost lost his cool and restraint.


    Cross your knees.


    Hoffa keeps working. The mind keeps working.


    Finally, he managed to stabilize himself.


    He met the bottleneck of his life.


    How to break through the bottleneck of self.


    Hoffa didn''t know how his metamorphosis could be improved.


    It''s not advisable to give up. Hoffa stands up straight. But just as he was ready to go back and continue to seek the solution, a sound came from the green hunting ground in the forbidden forest.


    Hoffa looked up and saw a small pink land bird from far to near. It has a big beak and green wings. She looks very cute.


    What''s more amazing is that every step it takes, it will cross the space and come to a place several meters away. The speed is very fast.


    The sound just like a bubble burst was left by the bird when it blinked.


    It''s a dodo. It''s a bird that can''t fly, but it can blink.


    Huo FA was stunned. It was the young dodo saved by himself and Joey in the forbidden forest. Half a year later, has it grown up.


    Hoffa wondered why the Dodo came to the hunting ground. The pink head of the Dodo turned and locked Hoffa in the corner.


    It jumped twice with joy, and then it twinkled to Hoffa''s side.


    He bit Hoffa''s trouser legs, threw a letter at Hoffa''s feet, and then rubbed it intimately against Hoffa''s legs.


    It turned out to be a messenger.


    Hoffa touched the bird''s head a little pale and muttered, "are you laughing at me, too?"


    The Dodo didn''t speak. He just popped on Hoffa''s head and pecked his hair.


    Hoffa was helpless. He picked up the letter on the ground and looked at it.


    There is only a few typesetting in it.


    "Thank you very much for the weather blanket, Hoffa. Maya is about to be born. Without your help, she would not be so healthy. I don''t want you to miss its nirvana. If you can, please come to the tree house - Joey. "


    Maya... Joey''s Thunderbird is going to be born!


    Hoffa raised his head slowly.


    These days I''m busy learning metamorphosis and I''m anxious. I forgot the weather blanket I gave Joey for Christmas.


    He hesitated for a moment. Finally, he decided to have a look.


    Thunderbird, that''s a rarer creature than fire dragon. No matter how busy he was, he didn''t want to miss the scene.


    He went to the Forbidden Forest in a hurry. The Dodo flickered from Hoffa''s head and led the way. It was very fast and had to stop and wait for Hoffa from time to time.


    Through the beautiful spring meadow, Hoffa came to Joey''s Treehouse, where he found it full of cut oak stumps.


    The stumps were split one by one and piled on the ground in a mess.


    Joey was picking up a tin bucket in the tree house and saw Hoffa come. He immediately threw Hoffa a ladder on the treehouse.


    "Come on up."


    He is very happy today, and his face is red.


    Hoffa climbed up the treehouse and hurried into the room with Joey.


    At this moment, the whole room is free of strange voltage.


    Hoffa could see the thick clouds on his weather blanket. lighting accompanied by peals of thunder.


    The eggshell was clattering, and without Hoffa''s warning, Joey handed him the glasses.


    Hoffa put on his glasses.Inside the eggshell, the inexplicable blue material is very full and constantly flowing, echoing the thunder and lightning on the weather blanket.


    The embryo soaked in the blue substance twisted around in the eggshell, trying to find a comfortable posture, but it was not found for a long time. He decided not to stay in the eggshell.


    So it raised its head and pecked.


    "Good job." In joy''s pleasantly surprised voice, it poked out a gray beak.


    Hoffa quickly moved his chair away. The ionized air in the weather blanket made Hoffa''s hair stand up.


    Click!


    A little nail stepped open the eggshell.


    Boom.


    Inside the weather blanket, a mini flash of lightning struck the eggshell.


    The creatures in the eggshell make a pleasant squeak.


    Then it pushed the eggshell straight away and jumped out.


    This is a wrinkled, gray bird, not much different from ordinary young birds. It''s just that the head is a little bigger and the feet are bigger.


    As soon as he was born, he called to the nearest Hoffa.


    The gray mouth is wide open.


    A faint electric current crackled on Hoffa''s face, numbing his scalp, and he shrank subconsciously.


    Joey shoved a square box into Hoffa''s arms.


    "Come on, feed it."


    Hoffa saw that the box was full of white oak maggots.


    It turns out that old Joey cut down those trees to get the insects in them.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Smelling it, Maya screamed more happily. She was hungry.


    Hoffa grabbed a soft worm and stuffed it in his mouth.


    Click. The gray beak is closed up and down.


    The oak bug disappeared without a struggle.


    "Squeak squeak."


    Maya ate one, but cried even more hungry.


    Hoffa quickly caught another worm.


    This cycle repeated ten times, Maya ate ten worms. But it doesn''t mean to be full at all.


    It always opens its mouth as soon as it has finished one.


    One more, open your mouth again.


    It''s like you''ll never be full.


    "How much does it take?" Hoffa was surprised.


    He had just fed 10 insects, which were bigger than the two young birds.


    "Keep feeding, don''t stop." Joey said:


    "it''s a Thunderbird. It eats a lot of food. Feed it, and I''ll get some new food."


    With that, he plopped down the stairs. After a while, he came up with a huge tin bucket. The bucket contained all kinds of food, including fresh meat, fish and shrimp, and even scorpions.


    Hoffa was surprised. He threw the insects into the Thunderbird''s mouth one by one, faster and faster.


    The little guy didn''t refuse anything.


    Finally, Hoffa tipped the box over and poured worms into its mouth like garbage.


    As his throat shakes up and down, all the insects disappear, as if his stomach sac were under the traceless stretching spell.


    In surprise, Hoffa grabbed the red glasses and carefully observed its body. It was curious where the creature had eaten.


    After fluoroscopy, he found that the little guy had three hearts. They beat with each other regularly, just like an extremely sophisticated machine.


    Its whole body''s blood gallops like the electric current fast, flows between, those food quickly digested clean.


    Just as he was amazed, old Joey put the scorpion barrel on the table in a gruff voice and said:


    "don''t look, there will be opportunities to see in the future. Thunderbird is the most vulnerable when it is just born. It needs a lot of food."


    Hoffa looked at the black scorpion crawling around in the tin bucket and said, "can it really eat this thing?"


    Joey threw Hoffa a dragon leather glove:


    "what is a scorpion? When it grows up, it will be the top predator in the American continent. It can eat anything. Help feed it quickly. It''s the best time to be his friend. It''s not so easy to please him when he grows up. "


    Sure enough, Hoffa took out a fat black scorpion.


    The lower bar is also placed near the mouthpiece of the young bird.


    The scorpion struggled frantically.


    Tail pricks.


    But the baby bird''s soft skin is as tough as leather, with electric current flowing inside.


    Maya bit the scorpion''s tail and ate it like a biscuit.


    That''s how Hoffa was hungry.


    They were busy from day to night. The newborn bird swept away all the food Joey had prepared.


    It paced contentedly up and down the blanket of the weather. I don''t know if it''s Hoffa''s illusion. This bird is bigger than it was when it was born.


    Hoffa tried to touch the plump little bald bird. It didn''t resist much, but gave Hoffa a cry in displeasure. As if to say, hate, don''t touch me!So proud, who just fed you so long?


    Hoffa poked Maya''s belly with his finger discontentedly. A faint electric current flashed by and Hoffa twitched.


    Just then Joey, who was cleaning up the garbage, came back. He wanted to tease Talas, but he just put his hand on Talas''s head.


    The dark clouds in the blanket cast a thick flash of lightning, which electrified Joey''s hand. This is much more fierce than that of the electric Hoffa.


    His hair was up, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Hoffa saw that he was so happy that he couldn''t help saying, "do you still miss Taras?"


    Joey shook his head with a smile. "I think it''s clear. Taras told me to let go of my obsession and enjoy the present. I should do that."


    Hoffa was stunned to see the young Thunderbird hopping on the blanket.


    For some reason, he saw a light similar to the dawn from each other, although it was very weak.

 Chapter 60

    The birth of Thunderbird temporarily dilutes Hoffa''s persistence in breaking through the bottleneck of metamorphosis. He takes time every day to help Joey feed Maya. I don''t know why, he felt very kind to the new life. When he looked at her, he felt like he was looking at his own child.


    This bird is totally different from the ordinary magical creatures in the forbidden forest.


    In just a week, she has grown to the size of an owl.


    But her body is much thinner than the owl, it has long tail feathers, silver gray wings, pale yellow eyes, and brown beak.


    There is no doubt that this is a beautiful and elegant creature.


    She can already fly, but she doesn''t have three pairs of wings like Taras. It has only two wings. Like a falcon with a long tail.


    "Thunderbirds will live a long time, and they will have more wings as they grow older, which is a sign of their maturity and development," Joey explained


    Every day, Hoffa watched Maya as she ate. He stroked her smooth feathers and pinched her slender bones.


    At first, when she was young, Hoffa could do it.


    But a week later, when she was the size of an Australian Golden Eagle, Hoffa couldn''t do it.


    She would no longer ask for food under Hoffa''s hand. Instead, she would stand high at the top of the tree house. Hoffa had to raise her hand to get the food to her mouth. She was very proud. And smart, she rarely calls, but she can clearly distinguish her name from Hoffa''s intention.


    The bigger the bird, the more it will eat. But after the Thunderbird plumped, Joey cut down on Maya''s feeding.


    At the end of April, when Hoffa came to the tree house in the woods, he found that Joey did not prepare any more food. Instead, he stood at the door armed. Maya stood on his shoulder.


    "No food today?" Hoffa asked.


    Joey shook his head: "when Thunderbirds grow up, they don''t need ordinary human care. On the contrary, it will grace ordinary human beings, it can feel the needs of human beings, also can feel the pain of human beings.


    In ancient America, when people there encountered drought, they would go to look for Thunderbirds and kneel down to pray for them.


    If Thunderbird is in a good mood, it will spread its wings and soar in the sky. Everywhere it goes, there will be rainstorms. Long, long ago, a tribe had to depend on it to survive. "


    "But this is Europe," Hoffa told Joey.


    "Europe is not short of rain. Why did you bring it here?"


    "Its first three generations of owners have died, and the tribes they care for have been slaughtered by the American colonists. If I can, I hope to find a relatively peaceful environment for it. "


    You''re in the wrong place, Hoffa thought. This is going to be one of the most chaotic areas in the world.


    "Let''s go. It''s her first time to hunt on her own. Come and have a look." Said Joey cheerfully.


    They walked around the Black Lake one after the other. Before they went far, Hoffa saw a ferocious boar cooing in a wooden cage.


    Hoffa looked at Joey speechless and said, "good hunting, you are replacing the dead with the living?"?


    Joey shakes his shoulders and Thunderbird flies out. At the moment, its wingspan is close to two meters. For ordinary birds, it is already very big. But for Taras, she is still a little small.


    With a wave of his wand, Joey opened the cage where the wild boar was kept.


    Maya flew forward, patted her wings, stretched out her claws, and wanted to hunt each other fiercely.


    But the wild boar was also very strong and fierce. It roared at the side of its head, and its sharp teeth hit Maya''s belly. Then, it ran furiously against the Thunderbird.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, the leaves rustle down.


    The boar smashed her into the tree.


    Seeing that Maya suffered a loss, Hoffa could not help but want to step forward to help her.


    I didn''t expect Joey to hold Hoffa.


    "Don''t worry, it''s its business."


    Hoffa looked at the Thunderbird. "Is this... Going to be ok?"


    Joey held his arm and said calmly, "Thunderbird doesn''t need sympathy or comfort. In fact, human comfort and compassion will only make it weak. It needs to fight, it''s the law of nature. "


    Sure enough, after being bumped into the tree, she gave a sharp cry and her wings slapped.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened. Just above Hoffa''s head, a small dark cloud suddenly appeared. The dark clouds gathered together and crackled.


    The arm thick lightning almost blinded Hoffa''s eyes.


    The boar was convulsed by the electricity, and Maya flew forward, whistling and clawing through each other''s throat.


    The strong boar didn''t suffer much. After a few kicks on his four legs, he died on the spot.


    The first successful hunting, Maya excited hissing and flying, she flew up about 20 meters in the air, constantly circling in the air. Lightning flashed by, and those dark clouds, like her friends, were constantly rolling and deforming around her, becoming various shapes.Hoffa was watching Thunderbird in the distance, watching her playing with the clouds at will. Suddenly, he had a glimmer of insight, and the faint light in his heart became brighter.


    How similar is the scene of Thunderbird changing the shape of dark clouds to the scene of grindevo changing the terrain!


    Hoffa turned to Joey and asked, "Joey, Thunderbird? Can you do metamorphosis? "


    Joey grinned and turned his head.


    "Metamorphosis? What are you talking about? Thunderbirds are just magical animals. Maya doesn''t control metamorphosis. Dark clouds are attracted by her, that''s all


    Attraction?


    Hoffa opened his mouth wide. "What do you mean, attracted?"


    "Those dark clouds are not manipulated, they are changed automatically. Maya just attracted them to her side and played with them. Generally speaking, magical creatures are born with such a mental field. "


    Mental field? Automatic change?


    Watching Thunderbird roll around happily in the dark clouds, playing with thunder and lightning wantonly, the insight gradually became bigger and bigger in Hoffa''s mind.


    He began to have a deeper understanding of the nature of deformation.


    In this way, Thunderbird did not force to change the external objects, but changed his mental field to attract the arrival of dark clouds.


    He thought of Morgen again.


    It''s low-level, boring, stupid and meaningless to try to change things with magic. A true master of metamorphosis should try to change himself. Once he changes himself, everything will change accordingly]


    change himself.


    Change yourself!!


    Hoffa suddenly raised his head, the dawn was bright.


    A flash of electric light passed through his brain, and the window paper that had puzzled him for a long time was suddenly pierced.


    Hoffa understood!


    He finally understood!


    He closed his eyes and his spirit came to the ground with magic. At this moment, he no longer forced to control the deformation, but really felt the breath of the land, really felt the demands of everything, and changed his spiritual field.


    At this moment, Milarepa''s meditative method finally came into use, and his keen spirit magnified.


    He hears the whispers of the elements, he sees the great power of the world, he tries to change himself and become one with them.


    At this moment, Hoffa seemed to be on a huge piece of rubber clay. The soil slowly surrounded him and formed a huge hand like a throne under his feet, holding him up.


    Joey''s eyes widened and he couldn''t stop screaming.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    The ground began to shake slightly, and the leaves in the Forbidden Forest began to fall.


    Hoffa rose higher and higher. He opened his arms and stood in the forbidden forest, laughing.


    With his laughter, the ground trembled even more.


    "I see! I see! "


    Old Joey yelled, "boy, stop it!"


    Boom!


    The answer was a big arm.


    The arm, made of clay, rose from the ground and held Joey firmly in the air.


    It''s not over yet. Countless clay forms various shapes at Hoffa''s feet. They kneel down like creatures, as if witnessing the birth of a different legend.


    Joey said angrily, "what kind of magic is this? Let me go!"


    "I see!"


    Hoffa laughed happily. He waved his wand and didn''t speak.


    Joey fell back to the ground.


    At this moment, the bottleneck was broken.


    Hoffa''s metamorphosis has entered a new realm. He doesn''t have to force to control magic, to control metamorphosis. He has entered a state in which the mental field attracts the other party to change.


    After breaking through the bottleneck, Hoffa realized that it was just the same with his two months'' broken grip.


    He didn''t need to say any incantations, and he didn''t need any exaggeration. He just needs to change himself to accept the environment.


    Although it''s not as exaggerated as greendevo, it''s splitting an entire island. But in essence they are very close.


    Step by step, Hoffa stepped down from his giant hand. The soil automatically formed a ladder under his feet. Maya danced around his head and stood on his shoulder.


    The huge weight made Hoffa lean, but he still caressed its smooth tail with great pleasure.


    "Thank you, Maya," she whispered


    Thunderbird chirped happily and fanned his wings, as if to say, you''re welcome.

 Chapter 61

    After learning the magic of grindevo, Hoffa bid farewell to Joey and rushed to school. He hoped to tell goshak about it and get more information about Miller and grindevo.


    However, when he ran to the school breathlessly, the school suddenly became empty. He ran to his own classroom, which was also empty.


    He wanted to ask other teachers, so he went to the third floor where the teacher''s office was the most. It was not only empty, but also he found that the door of Slughorn''s office was open, which was in a mess, and all kinds of precious utensils were smashed in a mess, which made people surprised.


    Hoffa stepped on the glass on the ground and looked up. There was no one in the office. He began to feel uneasy.


    What''s going on?


    He rushed to the school hall. When he ran to the hall, he finally saw one or two senior students rushing out of the corridor.


    Hoffa rushed to catch a senior student and said anxiously, "Hey, where are the people? Are there teachers and students in the school?"


    The student looked at him as if he were mentally retarded.


    "Are you stupid? Today is the Quidditch final. Why don''t you go to the final and stay here?"


    The final?


    Hoffa had some doubts.


    He remembers the Quidditch final very well, and agraia reminds him almost every day. It should be next week. Why did it start a week earlier.


    "It''s normal for Professor Dumbledore to advance the final schedule."


    "Today is the Quidditch final of the school. The final is between Ravenclaw and Gryffindor. Would you like to join us? "


    Final, are goshak and other professors watching the Quidditch final?


    Hoffa followed several senior students and ran to the final arena. Sure enough, there were a lot of people here. Under the bright sunlight, the blue eagle flag and the Red Lion Flag are floating in the air.


    He didn''t see goshak, nor did any of the other teachers. He only saw the tall curly haired Quidditch teacher, Pario, with two rows of Quidditch players standing beside him.


    Ravenclaw in blue and Gryffindor in red.


    At the moment, agraia was standing on the lawn with a handful, looking left and right. She had a brand-new broom in her hand, and there were some big words on the handle of the broom.


    Oak arrow - 79


    seeing Hoffa running from the castle, aglia suddenly stood on tiptoe and walked out of the team with a broomstick.


    "Hello! Hey, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    This time, she did not worry about the eyes of people around, anxiously said.


    "I''m looking for goshak. Will goshak watch the game again?" Hoffa asked.


    Agraia stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "Oh, don''t worry about goshak. All the deans and principals have gone to Romania today."


    Hoffa''s face was a little pale, and the excitement of learning to hold the broken hand was dispelled by the news. Recently, he was addicted to learning incantations and taking care of Maya. He didn''t realize that may came so fast!


    "Isn''t..."


    aglia took a few deep breaths and said in a deep voice, "Miranda is missing."


    Hoffa was a little pale.


    Agraia: "I haven''t seen her since I got up in the morning, but she left me a note."


    Then she handed the note to Hoffa.


    Let''s go. I can''t control it. ¡¿


    Hoffa''s feet shook and his eyes widened.


    "Damn it! As soon as the professors left, Miller couldn''t hide! "


    She took a gray cloth bag out of her pocket and handed it to Hoffa.


    "It''s a magic recovery potion. Go find her. I''ve asked the owl to inform San mungo. They''ll send someone over soon."


    Hoffa took the bag and opened it.


    It''s full of more than a dozen tubes of magic recovery potions.


    Without time to thank agraia, Hoffa immediately asked, "where''s Dumbledore?"


    He knew that headmaster dipert had left Dumbledore to take care of the school.


    "Dumbledore told us to start the final in advance. He probably felt something. He didn''t trust us to stay inside the school, so he found a reason to gather us out," aglea said quickly


    Hoffa followed aglia''s fingers.


    Sure enough, he saw Dumbledore at the height of the stands, but he looked dignified, not as excited as before.


    Hoffa immediately understood why Dumbledore did it. Although he can''t see Miller, he can feel Miller''s existence. Does that mean something is about to happen?


    Miranda has to be found.Hoffa picked up the bag, turned and ran.


    "Be careful!" Agraia''s voice came from behind.


    But Hoffa was too busy to answer.


    He rushed into the empty castle of the school.


    The mental field is open.


    Within 50 meters of his mental field, all the objects were as if they were alive. All kinds of information poured into Hoffa''s brain.


    Yes, he felt the breath, the spiritual energy of darkness.


    It''s around you, and it''s getting more and more intense.


    Not long after running, he followed the breath and saw Miller walking slowly among the steps of Ravenclaw tower. As he walked, he turned a thick black stick like a pencil.


    Hoffa was livid when he saw the stick.


    He stole Schmidt rutroff''s wand from his dorm.


    Miller saw him, too. He raised his wand and waved to him ostentatiously.


    Needless to say.


    This time, Hoffa did not hesitate to catch up.


    For so many months, he was waiting for this day.


    With more than a dozen magic recovery potions, he is no longer afraid of each other.


    Miller was very calm. He lit the railing with his wand and walked leisurely through the castles.


    From time to time, it turned over and jumped down the rail, and quickly changed its position with the help of the revolving stairs.


    Hoffa learns to jump off the railing, but Miller smiles sarcastically and taps on the wall with Schmidt''s wand.


    Suddenly, a flight of stairs to meet Hoffa stopped in mid air. Hoffa fell straight from seven stories.


    Although Hoffa didn''t expect such a sudden change, he didn''t panic. He swung his wand, turned it into a long whip, and firmly tied it to the stone Eagle Statue on the wall of the castle.


    There is no focus in the air. Hoffa squints his eyes. Under the guidance of the mental field, a stone hand naturally grows on the wall and catches Hoffa in mid air. Hoffa stepped on the wall of the castle, dozens of feet above the ground.


    The changing whip of the wand slowly retracts.


    The oil paintings on the wall exclaimed.


    Miller also tilted his head, only the face of his mouth conveyed a sense of astonishment.


    Then he pulled up the corner of his mouth, nodded to Hoffa, and quickly turned away.


    Hoffa made great strides to catch up with him. He ran on the wall like this. With each step, a stepping stone would naturally grow under his feet to help him chase quickly.


    Miller is getting faster and faster.


    The surrounding scenery changes rapidly, gradually familiar, Hoffa followed Miller to the school''s Club tower, here, Miller disappeared without a trace.


    But Hoffa knows where it went.


    Deep in the club tower, the door of violet club''s secret room is open. What does Miller want to do when he brings himself here?


    Hoffa slowed down and walked cautiously.


    This is the second time he''s been inside the club chamber.


    Deep in the dark basement.


    As the brazier on the wall swayed, Miller sat on the stone platform and looked at Hoffa with great interest.


    "I''m more and more interested in you. It''s only a few months. I''m making great progress." It said softly.


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He looked around.


    It''s different from last time. In addition to the oil painting, there are several thick chains scattered on the ground, and there are some dark brown mottled blood stains on the ground, as if several people had been held here.


    It''s just that all the chains have been broken, cut off by the sharp spell.


    Obviously, the director of the Ministry of magic Albert said that the two black wizards that Hogwarts caught were locked up in violet''s secret room.


    But now the chain is broken, which means that the black wizard has been released.


    "Miller!"


    Hoffa raised his head and growled.


    "I''m glad you finally got my name right, Hoffa Bach."


    It sneered: "however, after the defeat that night, you still dare to stand in front of me, who gives you the courage."


    "Cut the crap. Where''s Miranda?" Hoffa asked darkly.


    "Oh, she has more important things to do..."


    Hoffa didn''t want to talk to him. He blinked and disappeared.


    Ghost walk!


    The magic wand instantly turned into a silver lion''s head boxer and wrapped his arm. This time, the boxer was more ferocious and exaggerated than the last time.


    Hoffa didn''t keep his hand and hit Miller on the head with a heavy blow.


    Boom!


    Miller, the Faceless Man, was hit by the blow and his head rolled 360 degrees. He flew out and hit the wall with a slap. In the blink of an eye, the wall stretched out a stone hand, firmly fastened Miller, and bound him so that he could not move."What do you want to do?" Hoffa asked.


    "Want to fight? Now is not the time


    He twisted his head into a twist, but still said with a smile: "you are on the wrong side, Hoffa Bach. Today I will prove to you how powerful a correct idea is."


    With that, he turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    No!


    Hoffa turned his head, and the door of the violet chamber was closing quickly.


    He immediately opened the ghost walk, all the stone steps in front of him were scattered, and Hoffa turned into a remnant shadow, rubbed the entrance and went out again.


    Take a deep breath and calm down quickly.


    This guy is making a fuss. He leads himself to the violet chamber and tries to shut himself in. He must be fighting for time.


    The release of the black wizard means Schmidt rutrov is nearby.


    Dumbledore has no skills to protect his students at the Quidditch stadium.


    I have to find Miranda quickly. She is the source of all this.


    Where would she be?


    Sky Tower!


    That''s right!


    It must be in the tower.


    As he thought about it, Hoffa quickly walked through the empty castle, and this time, Miller was nowhere to be seen.


    After having a certain mental field, he can gradually feel the emotion of the environment. It''s a force of extermination, darkness, destruction.


    Running up Ravenclaw''s tower and through the hallway in the air, Hoffa comes to the door of goshak''s office.


    It''s no longer as quiet as it used to be. Broken astroscopes are thrown everywhere. All the mirrors are shattered. There''s glass slag on the ground. The ground is covered with crushed metal.


    On the wall, Hoffa saw the crazy magic scratches, as if there were countless sharp nails across the blackboard.


    Just looking at these scratches, Hoffa seems to be able to feel Miranda''s inner struggle and madness. She can no longer control herself.


    Two paintings on the wall are torn in half. In the picture, Nemon and Alice stay in the corner of the painting, looking at Hoffa sadly.


    "Mars."


    Said Hoffa.


    The anticipated opening does not appear, and Nemon goshak shakes his head.


    "No way."


    Right? Hoffa''s heart thumped. Goshak changed the password?


    "Order? "


    " not right. " Nemon still shakes his head.


    Hoffa thought about the password that goshak might use.


    "Violet?" He asked tentatively.


    There was no response to the blank portrait.


    "Who changed the password, Miranda or Adebayor?" Hoffa asked


    "Miranda," said Nemon in the portrait


    Good guy, Hoffa is turning around and rubbing his temple. The two black wizards are out of trouble. Schmidt must be hiding somewhere in the school now. And Miranda changed the password in goshak''s office. Blocked his way to find her.


    "Miller?"


    The blank portrait is still unresponsive.


    Hoffa patted himself in the face twice to calm himself down. He was silent in the ocean of memory, thinking about the little things he got along with Miranda. But found that the girl has always remained mysterious, people can not see the real face.


    What is it?


    What on earth would she use as a password.


    All of a sudden.


    The tentacles of spirit stop searching.


    He thought of his first meeting with Miranda.


    The light fragrance of violet flowers in the car, the girl reading alone.


    Do you read Muggle books, too?


    Yes.)


    Hoffa raised his head: "war and peace."


    Nimon grinned happily: "it''s really you. Come on."


    The broken portrait opens and a corridor appears behind it.


    Hoffa made it. He rushed into the empty office and sped up the revolving stairs.


    Bang!


    Three months later, he opened the door to the observatory again.

 Chapter 62

    Push the door open.


    On top of the tower, Miranda sat cross knee in the middle of the stone column, as if waiting for something.


    When she saw Hoffa push open the door of the tower, she just gave him a cold glance. She didn''t wear glasses, her face was pale and gloomy, and her body was black.


    It''s a precursor to her transformation.


    The air is full of the pressure of wind and rain, the dust on the ground is all suspended in the air, the terrible magic wave, suffocating pressure.


    Miranda ignored Hoffa, she just calmly looked at the distance of the Quidditch stadium, watching the crowd there.


    Hoffa walked slowly up to her. With each step, the pressure in the air became stronger. When he stood in front of Miranda''s stone pillar, the air was as thick as butter, and he could hardly breathe.


    "Miranda."


    Hoffa looked up and said, "come back with me."


    Her gloomy face suddenly thawed for a second. She said gently with a smile, "goshak taught you a lesson. Now are you trying out the results on me?"


    Hoffa shook his head and put away his wand. He raised his hands.


    "Your grandfather asked me to bind you with magic, but I always thought it was wrong."


    Miranda regained her gloom and said nothing.


    "I don''t want to fight you, Miranda. Don''t be willful. Come back with me."


    "Willful?" Miranda sat high and said calmly, "do you know what I think? This school, from the headmaster to the professors, is a complete war criminal.


    They send those innocent witches to participate in the war, those meaningless and unjust wars. They''ve killed countless people, but nothing has changed. I tried my best to stop all this, but you said I was just willful. Do you think I''m Draconis? "


    "It''s not up to us, Miranda!"


    Hoffa said against the violent magic energy in the air: "the conflict of witches will never end, and the conflict of human beings will never end. You can''t stop this. "


    Miranda turned her head slowly, her expression changed a lot, sometimes regretting the pain, sometimes cold and gloomy.


    Hoffa is standing where he is, waiting for Miranda to win another personality.


    Unfortunately, in front of the girl finally no longer tangled, her expression fluctuations gradually disappeared, she became as gloomy and pale as that night.


    The surrounding mental field changes abruptly, and Hoffa feels that his mental field is compressed sharply.


    He knew that the other party was no longer Miranda, she had become another person.


    He stood up and looked down at Hoffa, playing with his wand. It asked:


    "I want to destroy this school, do you have any opinion?"


    "Yes."


    "What does it have to do with you? I can take you to a better place. "


    "This is where I go to school. It''s that simple."


    "Even if it becomes a chess piece."


    "My choice has nothing to do with you."


    Miller was silent for a moment, and then he threw his wand to the ground like garbage.


    In this second, the pressure in the air increased sharply, Hoffa''s shoulder became lower, and every inch of the ground of the observatory was like being hit by a giant hammer, with tiny cracks.


    The other side''s face became blurred, and his facial features disappeared into his mouth. Miller opened his fingers.


    "Bach, do you know why you live? The dark new star will slowly rise, he will bring unprecedented changes to the world, I give you one last chance... "


    Hoffa:" shut up, Nietzsche! "


    The silence lasted for a second.


    Tick.


    "Phosphor bullets!" As soon as it shakes its hand, the blue high-temperature fireball takes shape rapidly and goes straight to Hoffman.


    Hoffa did not hesitate to escape into the state of ghost walking. Behind him, the violent explosion made the whole astronomical tower begin to shake.


    In the gray world, everything around was in chaos and madness in the explosion. Miller stood on high, his robes dancing wildly and motionless.


    In Hoffa''s hands, the wand turned into a huge lion''s fist. At his feet, he was padded by rows of stone steps, running higher and higher.


    Miller saw Hoffa disappear, tilted his head, and himself disappeared into the air in a flash.


    Magic body curse?


    Hoffa looked coldly ahead. It disappeared into the real world, but not into the shadow world. Its body can be seen clearly in the gray and white world.


    Stride forward, faster and faster.


    Hoffa hit him in the belly and made him bend down. Without leaving a hand, he made him sneak.


    But this time, it was not as fragile as before. It grabbed Hoffa''s arm fiercely and knocked his head heavily!


    Hoffa is like being hit by a huge rock, flying three meters straight out and falling off a stone pillar. The sharp protrusion of the ring pulled a scratch on the ground.damn!


    Hoffa got up from the ground in a daze and wiped his nose blood. His mind turned quickly and made him wake up from his dizziness.


    The guy on the stone column jumped heavily and landed like a body made of steel.


    It took a step forward and strode forward. But Hoffa stares sideways and reaches for his fist.


    Broken grip!


    Boom!


    Two huge stone slabs were lifted from the ground, slamming Miller in the middle.


    The suppression only lasted for a moment, and the slate cracked countless lines, and then exploded. It''s as if Hoffa didn''t control a person, but a pack of high explosives.


    Hoffa couldn''t help retreating three steps in a row because of the strong wind of the explosion. His secret way was not good. It''s the wrong person.


    Sure enough, the next second, whispered.


    "Still looking around?"


    The real Miller is behind him.


    His whole right arm was turned into an ice spear and stabbed heavily.


    Hoffa''s pupils contracted to the tip of a needle, and the fist on his arm rapidly turned into a sharp shield.


    Dong!


    There are contradictions.


    Hoffakan blocked the dangerous blow.


    "Do you have enough magic?" During the confrontation, Miller firmly "stares" at Hoffa.


    Hoffa grinned.


    Ghost walk!


    The spear passed through Hoffa''s body and hit the ground.


    Miller stepped back quickly and began the countdown.


    However, in the shadow world, Hoffa does not hesitate to take a sip of the recovery potion. The fierce potion enters the body like a needle of magic adrenaline.


    When he came out of the shadow world, Miller put his hands together.


    Countless stones on the ground, a snake head out of the ground, trying to entangle Hoffa, but the next second Hoffa escaped into the shadow.


    Miller did not expect Hoffa to use the ghost walk twice in a row. He reacts very quickly and removes the magic with a wave of his hand.


    "Triple Iron Guard!"


    A line of armored guards came down from the sky, trying to stop Hoffa''s attack.


    Use the old move.


    This time, I didn''t wait for the three armored guards to close their shields.


    With a wave of Hoffa''s hand, the wand turned into a soft whip full of barbs. The whip flashed out of nothingness, passed through the gap of the shield, and bound Miller layer upon layer.


    Keep him still.


    Hoffa walked through the ghost, ten meters apart.


    The changing steel whip of the wand broke straight.


    "Don''t try to control me!"


    Miller roared, and his whole body blazed with pale flames. The rubble under its feet turned into red magma.


    The fury of magic made Hoffa''s hair and clothes begin to burn and bend. Hoffa felt the pain from his wand, which could not suppress each other.


    Hold on, man!


    Hoffa clenched the whip, his eyes suddenly widened, and meditation worked.


    The spirit quickly infiltrates the ground.


    Broken grip!


    Boom!


    The debris on the surface of the observatory surges, and pairs of stone hands mixed with magma come out from the ground. One stone hand catches Miller, and the stone hand is smashed by Miller''s mental field in an instant.


    But then there were two, three, four, five... Ten... Twenty!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Thick smoke filled the air.


    Countless pairs of stone hands were covered layer upon layer to suppress Miller. It''s under the rock, and it can only see one head.


    It''s trapped.


    Hoffa coughed twice, took back his wand, poured down the magic recovery potion again, and walked slowly to Miller under the gravel.


    "Master''s magic you have learned." Bound tightly, Miller said hoarsely, "it''s a deformation genius."


    "That''s enough, Miranda. Don''t sink any more. It''s not right!" Said Hoffa, pale.


    "No? Hum Hum Miller began to laugh strangely, and his voice was as bloody as a cuckoo.


    "You Miller struggled with his head down.


    Nearly ten meters high stonecutters began to sway, but they were unable to suppress Miller. Hoffa''s eyes widened in horror.


    "Why do you stand on the moral high ground and tell me what to do..." Miller growled hoarsely.


    "Do you know what I''ve been through!"


    With a roar, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Hoffa. The stone hands on the body are smashed.


    The dark mental field is overwhelming.


    Boom!!


    Hoffa felt as if he had been hit by a speeding locomotive!


    Miller rushed out and turned himself into a dark shadow, holding Hoffa firmly to the ground.


    The violent shock made Hoffa black in front of his eyes, and the other side directly dragged his spirit into the dreamland.At this moment, the spiritual fields of the two witches are intertwined.


    The tide of dark energy drags Hoffa down.


    Once again, he seems to be walking in a dark corridor, as well as walking in the deep sea, there is no hope around. Despair, depression, darkness. There was a double faced man in front of him.


    "Want to know the truth?"


    Asked the man, both crying and laughing.


    Hoffa couldn''t speak, and the intense dark nightmare made his consciousness a little fuzzy.


    Two people''s mental field entangled together, falling on a broken old dark street.


    (here, Hoffa sees a handsome middle-aged man kneeling on one knee in front of a little girl. The middle-aged man is grindevo.


    Greendevo: "if you want to know the truth, you have to make sacrifices. Would you like to stop all conflicts? "


    Miranda: let''s go


    Grindevo puts his hand on Miranda''s head, and then the scene is quickly shrouded in ink like darkness, in which Hoffa falls again.


    (this time, he falls on an island that he saw in the book of the incantations. Unlike what we saw last time, this time, the situation suddenly reversed. Instead, grindevo was bound high in the sky by gravel.


    He was bound, but he still laughed: "the wizard is still human after all. It''s better to control human itself than to control magic, which is a dead thing. Are you right?"


    Deepert: "what are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say." Grindevo said with a smile, "goodbye."


    As his voice fell.


    A touch of silver flashed by.


    A sharp knife came from an unknown place and came out of Armando dipert''s right rib.


    In the spatter of blood, dipert turned his head in shock, and the crowd screamed out.


    "No!"


    A figure stood behind dipert and stabbed him with a sharp knife.


    "Your ideas are out of date, professor."


    Nimon, wearing a mask, says calmly.)


    Before Hoffa had a moment of horror.


    He fell again.


    (this time, it''s extremely dark, almost invisible. There are only two people in the black fog.


    Nemon: "father, England is not your place. I do it all for the family. "


    ADBE goshak: "all I do is for the benefit of more people, for the order of the world."


    With that, goshak raises his wand to his son.)


    All the pictures are gone.


    Hoffa''s mental field is also completely eroded by the darkness, as if he became a young Miranda at this moment, and experienced the extremely dark past with her.


    The double faced man lay on Hoffa''s back and murmured, "see, in this chaotic, crazy world, my father, my family... Are all victims, victims of wizard conflicts... Now, you can still speak in front of me with high sounding. You know me... Don''t you think I''m right? "


    "Do you dare to say that my behavior is wrong? I''m not wrong... The wizard''s conflict must stop at all costs... "


    gradually, Miller''s voice drifted away.


    Return to nothingness.


    There''s only darkness around!


    It''s too dark to melt!.


    The negative energy is flooding his soul, his body. The pressure is increasing, making him unable to breathe, as if falling in the deep Mariana Trench.


    He finally understood everything.


    Why does goshak choose to hide from himself.


    He finally understood why he was always avoiding the topic.


    I also know why indor is so angry with goshak.


    Goshak killed his son himself.


    Because of the war.


    Because of betrayal.


    Because of the conflict between witches.


    In family and position.


    He chose the position, he chose the school.


    Hoffa finally understood that it was not his grandfather, or even Hogwarts, that Miranda hated.


    What she hates is the war itself, the conflict between witches.


    The shadow of the past haunted her and made her unable to extricate herself.


    The little girl, like the monster she saw on the bridge that herheim passed by, humped the heavy stone and struggled forward.


    He understood everything. He understood what Miranda hated the most.


    But this time, he didn''t flinch. He didn''t sympathize with Miranda, and he didn''t shake because of the other person''s words.


    He thought of what Thunderbird said to himself in the underworld. If you don''t let go of the past, how can you face the new life calmly.This time, he finally understood Talas''s choice.


    More than a year''s life flashed like a mirror.


    Hoffa forced himself to open his mouth from the nightmare and said in a trembling voice:


    "mi... Lan... Da..."


    every time he said a word, his tongue felt as heavy as a thousand.


    "Although... Your past is very dark, extremely dark!"


    "But..."


    Hoffa swallowed.


    "But."


    Shaking, he clenched his wand, and the light began to appear, then crackling from his left hand to his whole body.


    "But


    Hoffa opened his electric eyes.


    In the extremely dark spiritual world.


    A flash of light suddenly appeared!


    "But! Miranda! "


    Hoffa growled.


    The light turned into a giant sword more than 40 meters long!


    He held up the blade and roared with all his strength:


    "people!"


    "Live in the moment!!"

 Chapter 63

    A sword


    cut down!


    Cut through the darkness.


    As the dawn comes, the dawn breaks.


    Light all over the world!


    His mental field controls the entire tower.


    Hoffa went through the layers of consciousness space and returned to the real world.


    Everything was the same except Miranda.


    A black air barely stood in front of her, and Miller and his mental field were completely divided into two parts.


    In Hoffa''s mental field, it can hardly stand.


    "So... What kind of magic is that?" Miller bellowed in horror.


    Hoffa tilted his head and whispered, "it''s not magic."


    With that, he raised his hand and clenched his fist.


    Bang!


    The mental field will blow Miller away.


    The black air dissipated.


    At the observatory, Miranda, covering her chest, fell to the ground, staggering back and staring at Hoffa.


    It''s like looking at something you don''t understand at all.


    Hoffa calmly looks at Miranda in front of him.


    He put away his wand and strode towards each other.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here Miranda looked at Hoffa in horror.


    Hoffa came up to her, knelt on one knee and looked at Miranda face to face. Then he took each other''s face and looked into Miranda''s brown eyes. "I see," he said softly, "you should have told me."


    "What''s the use of telling you, do you understand?" Miranda snapped, "life experiences are different. You can''t understand anything."


    Hoffa: "I''m not really smart. In Ravenclaw, I''m just an ordinary person, but I can feel your pain."


    "You can''t, Hoffa Bach!" Miranda shook her head and stepped back. "You don''t know anything. You have only yourself in your heart."


    She shook her head, trying to get out of Hoffa''s control.


    "Yes, but even so, I have to say, I understand."


    Hoffa took a deep breath, held each other''s face firmly, and said: "the dark past makes you unbearable, but the terrible future also makes me scared.


    Throughout the year, I have lived in the shadow of war, in fear and worry about the future. I''m impatient, I''m restless, I''m urgent, I''m even furious. "


    "Shut up..."


    Miranda stopped moving, she yelled.


    Hoffa pursed his mouth.


    "But that''s not right, not at all."


    "Shut up! Please don''t say it Miranda''s voice was already imploring.


    Hoffa looked up at Miranda: "human beings are animals living in the present, we live in today, we live in the present. No matter how terrible the future is, no matter how dark the past is, life is still life. Miranda, the past is not a reason for you to give up yourself and your life. "


    Miranda was speechless. Her body was shaking, but she was still gnashing her teeth.


    "It''s none of your business..."


    "what if I say it''s none of your business?"


    Miranda''s chest heaved violently, staring at Hoffa. "You''re right. I''m really lonely and I don''t see my friends in the same way as you. But it doesn''t mean I don''t have feelings. It doesn''t mean I never treat you as a friend


    "Friends are like family," Hoffa said with a reddish smile. When you let me in on the train, we were friends already, weren''t we? "


    They looked at each other across the air.


    The magic energy of violent killing in the air gradually subsided, and the dancing dust settled down.


    Hoffa opened his hand and said sincerely, "isn''t it enough that I''m here now?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Miranda couldn''t help it. She clenched her lips and lost control of her expression.


    Finally, she covered her face and cried in pain: "Hoffa... What should I do? What am I supposed to do? "


    "Never mind, never mind, tell me!" Hoffa held Miranda''s face firmly.


    "It''s not your fault. Tell me, where are the black wizards and what''s grindevo''s plan? I''ll stop it now. It''s all in time! "


    "I... I let them in through the secret passage."


    Miranda sobbed, "I''ll let them go to the Quidditch arena and use the poison panther."


    "Dumbledore! Will Dumbledore stop them? "


    Miranda shook her head and cried, "it''s too late! It''s late. I stole Slughorn''s sleeping potion and tricked him into drinking it. Now, he can''t wake up. No one can stop lutrov. "


    Hoffa''s body was cold for a moment. He quickly stood up and looked at the Quidditch match in the distance.


    Sure enough, the thick gray fog there had spread.


    Quidditch, out of control.What should I do?


    It''s too late!


    No, there must be some way.


    Hoffa turned his head, walked quickly to the tearful Miranda and pulled her up.


    "Can you still go?"


    "But Yes


    "Go." Hoffa said decisively, "go to Slughorn''s office, find the antidote, and then go to the Quidditch stadium. Wake up Dumbledore. I''ll go to the Quidditch and get those people out


    "What are you going to do?" At the moment of life and death, Miranda stopped crying and her lips turned white.


    "Don''t worry about me, do your own business, and go quickly!"


    Hoffa pushes Miranda''s shoulder. She looks at Hoffa in a daze. Finally, she nods slightly, turns around, covers her mouth and runs away quickly.


    Now.


    Hoffa stood alone at the observatory.


    He thought about the countermeasures.


    He has to do something, something to change it.


    He looked at the Quidditch stadium in the distance, so many people, what would he do? If we don''t take measures in time, death is inevitable.


    Think of what ENDOR once said to himself.


    The weakness of the venomous leopard''s gas is water.


    I need water.


    Save them with water.


    But how can I get there?


    Run through?


    It''s too slow.


    Do you want to fly there?


    By the way, broomstick!


    I don''t have a broom.


    Flying curse?


    No, No.


    Even if I can, I don''t have the talent to fly!


    Hoffa gritted his teeth. murmur to oneself.


    At this moment, he entered a magical state of meditation, and his spirit became more and more concentrated and sharp.


    I have to fly, there must be some way!


    There must be some way.


    The past came to mind.


    All the knowledge learned this semester flashed through his mind.


    A bold and crazy plan came into being!


    Fly!


    Hoffa looked up at the sky with white lips.


    I''m going to fly!


    Thought life, mental field suddenly changed!


    In the sky, clouds suddenly began to gather.


    "I want to fly over!"


    Hoffa raised his head and roared.


    For the first time in his life, he wanted to change the environment, he wanted to pursue something.


    It doesn''t exist in the past, it doesn''t exist in the future.


    Only in the present.


    He thought of the words in Morgen''s book - through magic, shuttling back and forth between the subject and the object, the most difficult point is not to understand the object of the target, but to deeply understand themselves. Those who can''t dissect themselves deeply can''t become true masters of metamorphosis.


    In the sky, dark clouds slowly spread, and the gold tattoo on his arm grew little by little, gradually covering his whole body.


    He closed his eyes and his spirit was completely immersed in his body.


    Hoffa said softly.


    "I know myself enough."


    In the sky, a lot of dark clouds began to gather. The thunder is heavy. The climate began to become extremely abnormal.


    "I know myself enough!"


    Hoffa opened his eyes, raised his head and said aloud.


    Rolling clouds, a thick blue lightning heavily split, as if in response to his determination.


    Magic! In his body. In a flash, he was drained.


    Without hesitation, Hoffa drew out the magic recovery potion and poured it down.


    The potion turned into magic in his mouth. Before he had time to absorb it, he was drained clean by metamorphosis.


    One tube is not enough!


    Hoffa opened another tube of potion and swallowed it.


    In the constant swallowing of potions, surging magic crazy flow in his body.


    Hoffa''s body changed and muscles began to expand under the operation of magic.


    The bones regroup and the muscle fibers begin to elongate. The golden lines grow wildly on his body and finally gather in his eyes.


    He looks extremely ferocious and raises his head. His thighs are bent, his tendons are elongated, and his fingers are hooked. The pale beak stretched out of Hoffa''s lips.


    Click!


    Click!


    Another pair of bones appeared on Hoffa''s back.


    It just stretches out of the shoulder blade and it''s a few meters long. But it''s not enough, it can''t fly... There''s something missing.


    In the thunder and lightning, Hoffa''s spirit magnified to the extreme, boundless pain and boundless beast in his brain very boiling. He couldn''t hold it down at all.


    He became a crumpled monster, naked and featherless.


    What else is missing!He looked up and hissed, "I''m familiar enough! Why? "


    All of a sudden, there was a light chirp in the distance.


    A big bird with two wings spreads its wings and flies from far to near like lightning.


    There was anxiety and excitement in the voice!


    It''s Maya.


    It soars high in the sky, lightning chasing around its body. It carried lightning and landed on Hoffa''s shoulder.


    A thick blue lightning fell heavily from the sky and hit the observatory.


    There was lightning and thunder in the dark sky. However, in this huge lightning power, Hoffa felt a touch of closeness.


    It came from Maya, and on her shoulder, the same kind whispered to him with pure spirit, "remember your goal."


    Goals.


    Finally, Hoffa thought of what Dumbledore said in his first deformation class.


    Take the inner goal as the lighthouse, take fraternity and tolerance as the guidance. Only in this way can we keep ourselves in the process of complex deformation.


    Hoffa woke up again, he no longer forced control of change, but let the magic work naturally. Guiding the environment. The boiling magic echoes the lightning in the sky. At this moment, he seems to be integrated with the lightning.


    In the sky, there are dark clouds.


    Hoffa''s skull was deformed in the lightning, his eyes became sharp pale yellow, countless tiny hairs covered his whole body, and huge and gorgeous feathers grew out of every corner of his body.


    His arms became huge wings, his legs became sharp claws.


    Its beak is huge and sharp, and its feathers shine blue.


    With Maya''s sweet song.


    Above the platform, Hoffa spread his wings. He became a huge two winged Thunderbird.


    In the hissing of his neck in ecstasy.


    The rain poured down.

 Chapter 64

    At the moment, Quidditch is on the court.


    Layer after layer of smoke, I don''t know where it comes from.


    Albus Dumbledore, on the top floor, immediately noticed the abnormality. He stood up, scowled around and raised his wand.


    In a low voice: "cut off."


    Hum.


    As invisible waves flashed by, a powerful mental storm with an inexplicable magnetic field covered the whole Quidditch stadium, and all the fog was forced down. There was a ferocious beast in it.


    But just then, a violent dizziness came to Dumbledore''s brain.


    He was stunned for a second. Then he was stunned. He immediately showed a helpless smile and said in a low voice: "Adebayor, Garrett, you are..."


    Before he finished, he fell heavily on the chair in the grandstand.


    The huge mental field suddenly disappeared.


    After losing Dumbledore''s repression, the fog continued to rise.


    At first, no one cared. The crowd was still cheering excitedly for their team, but when the smoke got thicker and their vision was blocked. All the players and the audience noticed something was wrong. They started to wonder.


    Then someone started to fall down after inhaling smoke.


    The crowd''s mood gradually changed from excitement to panic.


    Some senior students stand up, they want to go to the height to find Dumbledore, but Dumbledore is inexplicably collapsed in a chair, head tilted, unconscious, he tried to force open his eyelids, but there is no way.


    Quidditch players have also stopped fighting, they ride on the broom, watching the distant thunder and lightning, as well as the thick fog under the body, do not know what happened.


    Some players want to land.


    But agraia noticed the abnormality. After all, she had faced the poisonous gas in the forbidden forest. Suddenly, she screamed, "don''t go down."


    Voice just fell, a large group of curled wing demons rushed out from the smoke, like bats at night.


    Just then.


    The curled wing demons suddenly dispersed, as if they felt something.


    In the cloudy sky, a huge flash of lightning suddenly flashed, causing everyone to look up and scream.


    Just now, the lightning seems to be far away.


    The next second, the huge lightning in everyone''s sight, hit the tower.


    Boom!!


    The dazzling blue light tore through the thick black rain clouds.


    The rain crackled down.


    At this time, someone exclaimed: "look, there is a figure on the tower!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "Wait, that man seems to have been struck by thunder!"


    "What


    "No! The man who was struck by thunder, fell down


    ...


    ...


    Tom Riddell noticed something was wrong when the smoke was blowing in the stadium. He frowned and quickly stepped down from the spectator seat.


    But the lower he went, the more he felt the danger of the fog. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he returned to the height, decisively took out his yew wand, aimed at a Quidditch player in the distant sky, calmly said: "all petrified."


    The Gryffindor player had no idea what was going on and was hit by the petrification spell. Straight drop fell off the broom.


    Then, Tom calmly stretched out his left hand, the Gryffindor player''s broomstick whizzed into his hands.


    He didn''t even look at the fog on the Quidditch pitch. He stepped on the broom and flew away.


    However, shortly after he took off, the sky was full of dark clouds, and a big thick lightning in the distance attracted his attention.


    In the light of lightning, he saw a half man and half bird falling from the astronomical tower.


    "What''s that?"


    Tom rubbed his eyes, only to find that his vision had been blurred by the rainstorm.


    However, Hoffa has a better way to express his joy.


    With a hiss, he jumped down from the 300 foot observatory. In the process of rapid fall, he completely completed the deformation.


    At first, he was a little unfamiliar with his new body. Then, the instinct of flowing blood made his muscles tremble.


    Finally, ten meters above the ground, he found the feeling of flying. He flapped his wings, steered the air, cut through the rainstorm, and drew a beautiful arc under the astronomical tower, straight into the sky.


    At this moment, Hoffa soared in the sky. The scenery under him began to grow smaller and smaller.


    All the rules that bind him are as invisible as the gravity of the earth.


    He is no longer afraid of the future.


    He no longer evades difficulties.


    He gave everything, just to control the fate of the moment....


    ...


    the sky is full of torrential rain. It''s getting bigger and bigger, just like a waterfall. But when the lightning flashed, the inexplicable shadow in the air was firmly reflected in everyone''s eyes and hearts.


    Another flash of lightning.


    Tom Riddle bent down on the broomstick, shivering, oblivious.


    Just as a huge shadow flew over his head, no one knew better than him how terrible the magic wave was at that moment.


    What makes him even more frightened is the spiritual field contained in the magic, the spiritual field that is indomitable, fearless and willful to break through all obstacles.


    Under the banner of Ravenclaw Quidditch.


    Someone raised his arm and exclaimed, "I see an eagle flying!"


    Some people cover their mouths in horror: "what eagle will be so big, it must be some unknown magic!"


    "Merlin''s beard is on!"


    "Monster dripper!"


    "Galloping Gorgon, what is that? Is it a mythical creature?"


    On the field, the young poisonous leopard has been drenched in heavy rain.


    The cub raised its head in horror. When it saw the shadow of the eagle, it no longer cared about its owner. The instinct of the top predator made it roar, and then fled into the forbidden forest without looking back.


    It escaped, revealing a shivering adult under it.


    It''s Quidditch''s teacher, parrio.


    He knelt foolishly in the same place, raised his head, let the heavy rain pour on his face, open mouth, like a long armed ape.


    "Jesus rebirth, what''s this... What''s this?"


    In the audience, Miranda ran to Dumbledore in spite of the heavy rain.


    She took out the antidote while looking at the lightning in the sky. Holding Dumbledore to drink, Dumbledore barely opened his eyes after drinking the antidote. The rainstorm made his red beard wet. He collapsed on the top of the chair, looked at the eagle shadow in the rainstorm in the distance in disbelief, and murmured: "ah Nimagus


    Miranda knew what it was. She knew better than anyone, the truth behind the shadow, and the boy falling and climbing again and again.


    Unconsciously, her eyes were moist, and she couldn''t tell whether it was rain or anything else.


    At a height of more than 300 meters, Hoffa rolled his wings and flashed across the court. With a roar enough to break his eardrum, people only saw a flash of shadow.


    In May of 1939, the whole Hogwarts could not forget this scene.


    In the storm of lightning and thunder. A giant bird came down from the sky and galloped over their heads. It''s like a god overlooking all living beings.


    No one knows how the big bird got here.


    No one knows what happened to the big bird.


    They can only hold their heads, like a group of Muggles, and let the torrential rain brought by the big birds pour down their faces.


    They have no idea what it is.


    Ordinary people are doomed to fail to understand the changes of the master.


    ....


    ....


    agleia was also staring at the distant lightning and Eagle shadow, and even the curling winged devil who flew up didn''t notice.


    Other Quidditch players were stunned by this amazing scene. They opened their mouths wide as if they were going to swallow the ghost flying ball.


    But soon they paid for their negligence.


    The whirling curly winged demons rushed up again, scattered their formation and pulled them down from the broomstick one by one.


    Agleia reaction, she immediately took out the wand, want to ride the broom to leave here, but curled wing demon first stare at her.


    The torrential rain watered out the heavy fog on the field and exposed three tall figures underground.


    On the shoulder of the tallest man, the silver phantom monkey squeaks, in a state of extreme uneasiness.


    "Major... We, we should go!"


    One of the black wizards looked at the lightning in the distance and said in trembling German.


    "Something... Seems to be wrong!"


    Schmidt rutrov squinted and looked at the sky.


    "There may be something wrong with the mission. Let''s go."


    With that, he waved his wand and several broomsticks fell from the sky and fell into his hands. Among them, agrarian was captured by curling wing demon with broom.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    Before aglia took out his wand to respond, Schmidt waved his wand and instantly disarmed aglia.


    Then he turned over, grabbed the girl''s body and took her hostage.


    They had just taken off for a while when a loud hiss came from the sky.A black wizard on a broomstick screamed in horror, "head, what''s that behind you?"


    Schmidt looked back, he only saw a flash of lightning in the dark cloud, and then the wizard who screamed was directly turned into coke by a thick electric light, and fell straight from the broom.


    Schmidt''s face changed. He turned the broom.


    The phantom monkey squeaks frantically on his shoulder, and the foreseen future makes it crazy.


    Countless curled wing demons holding brooms want to leave this land of right and wrong quickly.


    High in the air, Hoffa looks at the fleeing Schmidt, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    All the things he learned this semester melted into his mind, and his understanding of metamorphosis had never been more profound.


    The dark clouds in the sky quickly deformed, forming a huge eagle shadow. Before the game, it spread its wings and spread lightning, firmly blocking the way of rutrov.


    Schmidt looked up in horror. In the dark sky, a huge figure flapped his wings and passed him. Then a sharp turn appeared in front of him.


    "Thunderbird! How could it be, how could there be such a thing in Britain? " For the first time, Schmidt, proficient in magical creatures, roared.


    On the broomstick, the kidnapped aglia stares at the sky. The thick clouds made the sky black as ink, and only when lightning appeared could she see the scenery around her.


    She had a hunch, but she couldn''t believe it.


    Is that him?


    How could?


    How can it be!


    What on earth is this?


    Hoffa thundered thousands of miles into the sky. Then he closed his wings and went straight down in the electric light.


    The instinct flowing in his blood made him fall in love with the feeling of diving.


    Another big flash of lightning came down abruptly, and Schmidt turned the handle of the broom to avoid it.


    His companion was not so lucky. Another black wizard didn''t say anything. He fell from a height of more than 100 meters.


    Hoffa flapped his wings for the last time, whined, and his speed increased again.


    The next second, with unparalleled electric light, he tore through the darkness and hit the broom at a super-high speed of more than 350 kilometers per hour.


    Boom!!


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    The huge kinetic energy is transformed into potential energy, and the muscles fold one after another. Hydrostatics makes the man in front of Hoffa cough up a stream of blood.


    Before Schmidt knew what was going on, the broomstick broke into sawdust.


    He stepped back and flew out, his bones smashed in this second. He whirled in the sky, spitting out countless blood and pieces of meat, like a rag doll, watching as aglia was caught in the palm of his hand by the big bird in the sky.


    "Impossible..."


    "impossible!"


    "What about the plan? What about the kid? "


    He vomited blood and yelled, then he fell from a height of more than 300 meters. With his phantom monkey and curly winged demon.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The black wizard and the magical creature fell into the mud in the rainstorm. Even if there was a double jellyfish, he couldn''t move for a moment.


    In the mud, he reluctantly raised his head and said, "who is it?"


    Hoffa flapped his wings and came down from the sky. When he landed on the ground, his body slowly shrunk, his wings turned back to his arms, and he had regained his human form.


    He put aside the silly agleia, then walked to Schmidt.


    Schmidt watched the boy step by step in the distance, too frightened to say a word.


    "So you''ve been bowed by Greenwood, too?" Hoffa asked faintly.


    "What are you talking about?" Schmidt covered his arm, hoarse and unable to move. One of his arms had been vaporized by lightning.


    "It seems that you still have a little nature." Hoffa raised his finger.


    "You''re not supposed to be here because of your talent. Believe me, this school will be destroyed soon. If you stay in such a place, you will You''re going to die! Don''t waste your ability! Follow me... "


    " you''re right. " Hoffa nodded calmly and interrupted Schmidt.


    "But I refuse."


    With that, he raised his fingers flat, and the last magic of his whole body turned into a flash of lightning, which directly made Schmidt fall to the ground with a plop of electricity. He was so convulsed that he froth and was unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All


    dust settled.


    As the shower slowed down, Hoffa looked at his palm and then at the fallen rutrov, who picked his eyebrows. I tried to go back, but I didn''t take two steps.


    He felt his legs soft and dizzy. Countless snowflakes appeared in front of his eyes.Hoffa, who knew what was going to happen, sighed, "I can''t wait three seconds."


    After that, he fell on the muddy hunting ground and followed the slippery slope. Rolling all the way to the edge of the forbidden forest.


    Animagus, it''s too expensive...


    it''s too expensive

 Chapter 65

    After rolling dozens of meters, he stopped on the slippery hunting ground. He lay on the grass with a big word, letting the rain crackle on his face, but he didn''t feel unhappy at all.


    On the contrary, he had a sense of relief.


    This feeling does not come from the environment, but from his heart. He had a sense of reality. He felt that he was really alive now.


    The dark clouds and torrential rain in the sky gradually subsided after losing Hoffa''s mental field.


    In the distance, a big bird circled down. She stood beside Hoffa and rubbed her head on Hoffa''s neck.


    It''s Maya.


    Hoffa lay on the grass, touched her head sideways and said softly, "thank you. I don''t know what to do without you."


    Maya let out a low cry.


    At this time, high, a figure stumbled up.


    "Hello, Hoffa? Where are you? "


    Maya raised her head and hissed.


    Agraia finally saw him, and she rushed over.


    Maybe the rainstorm made the grass too slippery, or the ups and downs she had just experienced made her stand unstable. When she was running, she fell to the ground on the way and rolled down. Finally, she rubbed against Hoffa with her face close to the turf and was in a mess.


    Although Hoffa''s head was in pain, he could not help grinning. The smile affected the muscles, and the ribs hurt badly.


    It''s too real.


    Agraia got up, wiped his face, hit Hoffa angrily, and then laughed a little.


    Finally, she knelt down and said, "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Hoffa was lying on the lawn, holding Maya''s head and turning his head with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, just a little experience in metamorphosis."


    "A little experience!" Agleia raised her arm in anger and pouted her mouth. Obviously very unhappy.


    Hoffa elbowed himself up and said, "come on, help me see Miranda and Dumbledore."


    Seeing that Hoffa was ok, aglea got up and just wanted to go back to the court.


    Miranda appeared from high with Dumbledore.


    Maya whispered in Hoffa''s ear and left the hunting ground flapping her wings.


    Seeing Hoffa lying on the grass and a group of magical creatures in the distance, Dumbledore showed a look of surprise. A few seconds later, he nodded to Hoffa.


    Then he pushed Miranda in the direction of Hoffa, indicating that he didn''t need help.


    Dumbledore walked alone to the place where the black wizard and magical creatures fell to the ground, waving a magic wand. The ground of the hunting ground swelled, and one stone man after another emerged. They bound Schmidt and his pets.


    Then Dumbledore left the hunting ground slowly with the stone people.


    Miranda looked very hesitant. She stood in the same place, her head down and did not dare to look at Hoffa.


    But agraia had already jumped in anger. She began to walk in a bumpy way. Then she strode, and the pace became bigger and bigger. Finally, she rushed to Miranda, grabbed her neck, and swayed back and forth. She was not willing to shout:


    "my Quidditch! My game! Why do you have to make trouble today? Can''t you be a day late? "


    Miranda whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Agraia: "I''m in the first grade. Do you know what it means to win the Quidditch championship in the first grade?"


    Miranda was so shaken by her that her glasses fell to the ground. She whispered, "I''m sorry, you can refuel next year."


    "Next year!! Second grade? "


    Aglia hopped in anger and limped after Miranda on the grass.


    "There are a lot of second graders, but there are only one first grader in hundreds of years. The first grader has never won the Quidditch cup in history. After this village, there will be no shop. When I get the cup in second grade, what''s so strange..."


    Hoffa looks at the two girls in the distance, and he doesn''t support himself any more, Lying on the lawn again.


    The dark clouds were dispelled by the sun, and a ray of light fell on his face.


    Before he could relax for a long time, aglea dragged Miranda to Hoffa.


    "Tell him yourself."


    With that, aglea stood on Hoffa''s right side with his arms in his arms.


    Miranda came down, silently lifted Hoffa up and whispered in his ear, "I''m sorry."


    Hoffa glanced at her in surprise, without saying anything.


    When the rain stopped and the clouds dispersed, Miranda didn''t care about the water on the ground and sat down on Hoffa''s left.


    The three sat together in the old Hogwarts hunting ground, looking at the green mountains of Scotland in the distance.


    This time, they had their first normal communication with each other.Agraia: "what''s going on in your family? You and your grandfather haven''t been right since the first day of school."


    Hoffa sighed, "a legacy of history."


    Miranda said slowly: "our family is an immigrant family. We came to England in 1870 during the Franco Prussian War. For the German wizarding world, we are traitors, escapees, cowards. But for the British wizard, we are outsiders and secret thieves. "


    She said in a calm voice, "my father always wanted to go back to his hometown. Later, when he met grindevo, he was even more impressed by the charm of others and became his dead man.


    But my grandfather didn''t think so. He had experienced many wars and thought that order was above everything, so later... "


    Hoffa patted her on the back of the hand and shook her head, indicating that she didn''t need to continue this topic.


    Miranda smiles, and after a moment''s silence, she says, "in fact, Adebayor is very kind to me. After my parents died, he took me to many countries, trying to find new friends for me."


    Miranda holds her knees and looks straight ahead, but Hoffa knows she''s talking to herself.


    Miranda whispered, "I can understand his pain and his pursuit, but after grindevo told me the truth, he put a forgetting curse on me. He didn''t trust me, and I couldn''t forgive him."


    Agraia took a cool breath.


    "Forgetting curse?"


    Miranda: Yeah


    Hoffa listened in silence without any comment.


    He just asked, "where''s Miller?"


    "I know Miller exists. In fact, his birth is my expectation. I once hoped that one day, I could hand over my life to him and free myself from the past I hated."


    She said calmly, and agraia''s eyes widened.


    "A lot of times, I will give him things I don''t want to face. He is just like my brother. He will help me with many things I don''t want to do and things I can''t do. "


    "Abuse me, for example?" Hoffa grinned.


    "Well," Miranda did not deny.


    "And the dodo, the snitch. Wait, wait, wait. I''m not shirking responsibility. What he did is no different from what I did. If the trial comes, I will bear it with him. "


    "Can you control him?" Hoffa said.


    "I haven''t communicated with it before, maybe I have given up, but after today, I will try to communicate with it, just as you told me."


    In this way, she admitted everything.


    Hoffa thought she was terrible, but somehow new.


    However, there is a long way to go. If you can beat Miller once, you can beat him several times. Now he is not afraid of challenges.


    With a little movement, Hoffa felt that all the bones in his body were sore. He sighed.


    "Excuse me, can you help me back to school? I think I should go to the school doctor and lie down for two days. "


    Each of them took Hoffa by the arm and lifted him up.


    Suddenly, agraia exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes, Hoffa?"


    "Eyes, what eyes?"


    Miranda waved her wand and turned a small prism out of a drop of water. She handed it to Hoffa.


    Hough, as like as two peas, looked down, and found that his pupil was turned from black brown to pale gold, exactly like Thunderbird.


    This!?


    Hoffa didn''t care about the two girls nearby and the pain. He quickly broke free and felt it all over his body.


    Fortunately, it seems that nothing has changed elsewhere.


    Do you... Know what this is?


    He asked two friends, hoping to get some answers.


    Agraia sighed: "I don''t know, it''s almost unheard of. However, you are really very bold. Few witches dare to try to become a magical creature.


    Only the eye has changed irreversibly, which is a very slight sequela. You really should thank your Thunderbird friend


    "What do you say?"


    Hoffa was puzzled.


    "Generally speaking, the transformation of Animagus is only limited to non magic creatures, and the transformation of magic creatures will bring many unexpected consequences. Because there is an essential difference between the magical operation of wizard magic and magical creatures.


    It''s very difficult to become an ordinary Animagus, let alone a Thunderbird.


    But when you transform, your friend responds to your spirit, comes to you, and transfers part of his ability and magic to your body, which helps you complete the process of transformation. Otherwise, what will it look like. It''s completely unknown.


    After all, you are the first creature ever to become a magical creature. "


    ......With the help of two friends, Hoffa went back to school. First, he went to the school hospital.


    At the moment, the school hospital is full of people. Many students who inhaled the poisonous gas of the leopard were being treated by the school doctor Lena.


    In the disinfection room of the hospital, Hoffa specially checked his whole body (especially in the forbidden areas) when he took a bath. However, he did not find any other changes except the color of his eyes. (it may also be his illusion that his fingernails have become a little sharp)


    because there is no serious injury on his body, only Hoffa, whose eyes are discolored, is directly thrown aside by the school doctor. After opening a hospital bed for him, he doesn''t care.


    There were a lot of injured people around, but because the rainstorm came in time, no one was seriously injured.


    It''s just that many people are blue and vomiting.


    And the students who sat high and didn''t get hurt were talking about it. Everyone said that they saw a magical big bird flying in the sky.


    Some say it''s an eagle, some say it''s a magic spell, some even say it''s someone''s patron saint.


    In a word, there are different opinions, but no one is sure what it is. This kind of scene is like a group of Muggles gathering to discuss UFO.


    However, the guy who really called the rainstorm is sitting in the corner, listening to their respective Shenkan.


    At first, Hoffa was a little bit dull. But after a long time, he got used to it.


    He didn''t want others to know that he was already Animagus. After all, let others know that they have to go to the Ministry of magic registration, it is a trouble.


    Hoffa didn''t tell anyone but two friends.


    However, although he can be transformed into Thunderbird, it can only be achieved with the support of a huge amount of magic recovery potion.


    Hoffa instinctively felt that the other Animagus must not be like this, because they are just ordinary animals, and they need to spend a lot of magic and energy to change their magic nature and become magical creatures.


    According to the St. Mungo hospital''s offer of 20 galleons for a secondary magic recovery potion, you need 100 galleons for a change.


    It''s terrible to burn money.


    Although there is such a magic medicine genius as agraia as his companion, Hoffa may not need to worry too much about magic medicine in the future, but Hoffa thinks he is OK or not.


    On the one hand, no one''s money comes from strong winds. On the other hand, he has a feeling that if he changes too many times, he will become a birdman irreversibly.


    That would be terrible.

 Chapter 66

    In the last month of his first year, Hoffa didn''t worry about the future any more. After he was discharged, he didn''t rush to finish anything.


    He spent most of his time in the library, preparing for exams and reading Hogwarts, a history of the school. In his spare time, he and his two friends go for a walk beside the Black Lake, play with kites and frisbees, and sometimes sit on the grass and drink some iced juice.


    Miranda no longer shows signs of blackening, and agraia doesn''t want to be boss all day.


    They are like three ordinary students, playing, studying and chatting.


    Sometimes Hoffa would go to Joey''s and accompany Maya. With aglia and Miranda.


    Maya now completely regards him as her own kind. She often catches raw fish from the Black Lake and feeds them to him by force, but this kind of kindness is hard to accept. The trio is often chased away by a big bird.


    However, as Maya grows up, Joey often says that she wants to take Maya back to the United States. Before the Ministry of magic finds out.


    For all this, Hoffa didn''t stop him, he accepted the fact that he might be different from Maya and Joey.


    He lives in the moment.


    Soon after, the final exam arrived as scheduled.


    Hoffa got quite high marks in incantation and metamorphosis, but other courses were very common.


    Miranda.


    She is still an ordinary grade in every course, and she has just passed every course. Even if it is a curse, she has just passed.


    As for agraia, of course, Hoffa picked her eyebrows in every class, but she didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Dipert continued: "but I don''t think these things are very attractive to a Ravenclaw. So I have this for you. "


    Dipert picked up a silver watch from the table and threw it to Hoffa.


    Hoffa took a look and started with a heavy hand. It was a very elegant but old watch.


    The watch is round, simple and generous, silver shell, brown dragon belt.


    On the dial, there are star point dials, some of which indicate the time, but there are also some unknown scales. These scales are 1 x, 2 x, 3 x, 4 x, 5 x respectively.


    "Francois''s magic watch." Said dipert.


    "Put them on and have a look."


    Hoffayyan put on his watch.


    At the moment when the cold dial touched the skin, a red pointer on the dial floated, pointed to the position of 0.1X, and did not move.


    Deepert: "see the red pointer inside. The red pointer represents the amount of magic. 1x is a standard number of magic possessed by an adult wizard."


    ¡°1X£¿¡±


    "Well, X is an important unit of measure for witches, a unit of danger index, a unit of magic index."


    Hoffa opened his mouth and looked at his watch again.


    0.1 x


    in this way, the amount of magic is only one tenth of that of an adult wizard....


    "this is a magic product with a history, and its last owner was an old friend of my booth Barton. A gift from Francois LeBron for my 100th birthday. But I can''t use it anymore.


    His function is not only to record magic value, but also to store magic. It seems that you are troubled by this problem. "


    Smell speech, Huo FA finally facial expression tiny change.


    He looked at the watch on the back of his hand and thought that if it had such a function, the watch would undoubtedly be the most suitable reward for himself who was lack of magic.


    "But." Dipert coughed softly. "Now it doesn''t have the function of storing magic. After all, it''s an old watch of some time. The crystal chips used to store magic in it have been exhausted. "


    Hoffa: "this...


    dipert:" you don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t have any plans for your summer vacation, I suggest you go to France. Go to my friend Fran? OIS LeBron and he''ll replace you with a new magic chip. "


    France.


    Hoffa nodded silently. He was in Europe. A trip to France might be the same as a trip to France in his previous life. It''s no big deal.


    "Very well," said Armando dipper, nodding.


    "But all of a sudden, I didn''t prepare extra tickets for you. I will arrange a new graduate of Hogwarts to go with you. On the one hand, it''s to protect you, on the other hand, it''s to let you experience."


    Speaking of this, dipert took a letter from under the table and handed it to Hoffa.


    Take it and wait for the fresh graduate at the wharf according to the time and place written in the letter. She will take you there and give her this letter by the way.


    Hoffa took the letter and put it in his chest.


    At this time, there was a slight knock outside the door."Go, Bach." Dipert looked a little tired. "Have a nice summer vacation!"


    After walking out of the principal''s office, Hoffa saw the man who had just knocked on the door.


    Tom mavolo Riedel


    at this moment, the old acquaintance of the orphanage is standing in front of the headmaster''s office with a note.


    When he saw Hoffa come out, he showed a slightly surprised expression. Then he said with a smile, "don''t you go back to the orphanage?"


    Hoffa nodded.


    Tom raised the paper in his hand: "I stay in school, and you?"


    "No Hoffa said with indifference.


    Then he bypasses Riedel and goes to the spiral staircase at the corner.


    "Bach."


    Behind him, Riedel called him back.


    When Hoffa turned his head, he saw an unusually cold face, which reminded him of the hissing snake.


    He stood high, looking at Hoffa with the expression of prey.


    "Did you see an eagle that day?"


    Hoffa stopped for a second, then shook his head and smile: "I don''t see. Have a good summer vacation, Tom


    With that, he turned and left the principal''s office.

 Chapter 67

    On the morning of the last day of the semester, the whole school was noisily preparing their luggage.


    In Ravenclaw''s dorm, several of Hoffa''s roommates almost turned over the dorm. They lost everything and confused their socks and underwear with their friends. Big boxes piled high in the room.


    Hoffa didn''t have so much luggage. He just carried a black canvas bag and was ready to start light.


    But when he walked out of the common room, Hoffa found that it was not easy to leave school easily.


    In the common room of agraia, he looked at the box higher than himself. Miranda is also carrying two big boxes.


    As soon as Hoffa showed up, he realized something was wrong. He wanted to sneak away from the common room with a magic charm.


    But Miranda Yu Guang swept him, so she waved her wand lazily.


    Hoffa was pushed to them by an inexplicable force.


    "Ha, Hoffa, you''re just in time." "There''s a job that''s right for you," agraia said


    "I refuse." Hoffa didn''t want to.


    "Refusal is invalid." "The first thing a European boy has to learn is to carry a bag for a girl," agraia said


    Hoffa: "I''m not European, and you said it was a slave, thank you."


    Miranda said, "Hoffa, you may be alone for the rest of your life."


    Hoffa...


    in the end, Hoffa mingled with the crowd and walked out of the school with more than a dozen bags floating around him. All the way from the school to the station in front of the Black Lake, he imposed a floating curse on each bag.


    He was crowded in the crowd and got into the car with difficulty under the collision of bags. Before he got into the car, two friends pushed him out of the car again.


    They need to change.


    Hoffa leaned against the door, rolling his eyes and embracing his arms.


    Really, if you want to change it, you don''t know how to change it at school. You have to change it on the train. It''s really boring.


    Hoffa, who was wearing a white T-shirt and black overalls, was dissatisfied. He changed his Hogwarts School gown early.


    It was a long time before the carriage was pulled apart.


    The girls took off some stuffy black school gowns and put on cool summer clothes.


    Hoffa immediately felt that they were a lot more lovely. It has to be said that the European girls'' dress in this era is more modern. Although not as diverse as later generations, it''s important to be real and full of vitality.


    Agraia was dressed in a bohemian dress, with clavicles and calves slanting out.


    And Miranda is wearing a simple red plaid shirt and blue jeans shorts, dressed even more fiery.


    After a little feast for the eyes, Hoffa felt that it was worth helping them move things.


    If we use Lori control''s aesthetic point of view, these two friends can be regarded as the best in their respective fields, one is arrogant and beautiful, the other is exquisite and lovely.


    Of course, if you want to see it, you have to see it now. Next year, when they are 13 years old, they will not be legal in some time lines


    Aware of Hoffa''s gentlemanly eyes, Miranda slightly shrunk her thighs, pulled down the plaid shirt, and agraia gave him a fierce gouge.


    Hoffa turned his head slightly hotly, looked at the purple heather flowers all over the Scottish fields, and thought that his year had been really interesting.


    With a high whistle, in the bright sunshine.


    The train drove them southward. Along the way, two lollies were talking and laughing, while Huo FA FA was looking at the scenery outside the window, one after another.


    Compared with the time when they came to school, the two friends seem more normal. Now they look like girls of this age.


    As the train rattled past an old stone drain, aglia asked, "Hoffa, do you want to spend your summer vacation?"


    "I think so. What''s the matter?" Hoffa asked.


    In fact, his summer vacation goal is very simple - to earn the money to buy books for school next year. (Hoffa doesn''t want to use second-hand goods). Although he has no specific plan for this arrangement, he can''t be idle if he wants to make money.


    Agraia: Well, I was thinking, if you''re too poor to go, you can come to our house. I can help you... "


    "Don''t bother, miss. "Hoffa interrupted agraia lazily.


    "I''m starving. If I jump off the train, I won''t come to you for a meal."


    Agraia murmured unhappily. He was kind-hearted. You even have friends outside school.


    Hoffa knows that agraia is kind, but her broken words can always show off in her kindness, which makes people subconsciously want to refuse.


    Miranda propped up her cheek and asked, "is Hoffa going to find the goblin? It''s said that goblins are rich. "


    Hoffa shook his head like a rattle: "goblin? No, no, no, I don''t even go to the goblin. ""Why?" Two friends asked in unison.


    On the rest of the train, Hoffa told them the story of gambling goblins and the sad history of being trapped.


    After the bus arrived at the station, the crowd outside passed by the three people. There were many waiting adult witches.


    Near the exit, Miranda said to them, "I live in Devon. I don''t get off nine and three-quarters of the exits. I''ll say goodbye here."


    Hoffa suddenly thought of something. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Miranda, will you come to school next year? I heard your grandfather say that he will take you out of school."


    Miranda sighed a little.


    "In fact, ADBE goshak has resigned."


    Hoffa took a cool breath: "why?"


    Miranda smiles: "maybe he feels that he can no longer maintain justice in this position, or maybe the situation in Europe is tight. As vice president, he has more important things to do."


    "And you?" Hoffa asked quickly.


    "What do you hope? Come or not? " Miranda asked.


    "I..."


    before Hoffa finished, Miranda laughed. She took off her glasses and whispered, "goodbye, Hoffa Bach."


    With that, she blinked and disappeared at the other end of the station with the box.


    Hoffa''s eyes are wide open, little girl. Half said... But she left without even giving her contact information. I think she should, maybe, come over next year...


    after all, her mood has stabilized a lot.


    After Miranda left, Hoffa turned to look at aglia. Now it''s just the two of them.


    Agraia shrugs as he looks in the direction of Miranda''s disappearance, and the two turn to the exit.


    "What about you? What are you going to do for your summer vacation?" Hoffa asked as she walked with her big box.


    Agraia took his arm and gave him a white look.


    "Take a vacation, read books, learn more about metamorphosis. And then second grade beat you, that''s it. "


    "Oh, don''t you give up?"


    "Let me die? It''s good that you''re dead. "


    Then they came to the exit. Hoffa handed the box to agraia, just about to say goodbye.


    All of a sudden, agraia''s eyes suddenly glared and his face changed: "Gee! Principal Armando


    Hoffa turned quickly and saw nothing but the crowd.


    He knew immediately what had happened.


    Sure enough, when he comes back again.


    In front of the empty, agraia has disappeared.


    Around the young wizard and parents bustle past.


    On the Sunny Stone Road, Hoffa could not help grinning. He shook his head helplessly and showed a shallow smile.


    "What a little girl with a grudge."


    He took out his wand and threw it slightly. When it fell, it turned into a dark pair of sunglasses.


    He put his sunglasses on his eyes.


    Carrying a bag, he turned to the sunny exit.


    Get ready for a new adventure.


    (to be continued...)

 Chapter 68

    In 1939


    unknown month


    Siberia


    Konstantin Ilyich Romanov, Minister of magic of the Soviet Union, stumbled on the ice sheet with his belly covered.


    He looked at his watch. On the ice covered dial, he could see the time vaguely. It was 12:03 p.m.


    Polar day weather, so that the 12 o''clock Arctic Circle, is still dazzling, the sky is bright, there is a fuzzy day.


    The cold wind of more than 40 degrees below zero is howling in the sky, and the snow and fog are so thick that people can''t see anything at all.


    Step on the ice, a fall, wearing a fur coat of magic minister collapsed on the ice, his mouth issued a painful hissing sound, and spewing thick white fog.


    He suddenly looked back in horror, as if an invisible ghost was following him. However, there was nothing behind him except wind and snow.


    He looked up again.


    On the vast and cold ice field, there is only a strange building that looks like a sunken ship in the distance. It''s lonely, as if it''s independent from the rest of the world.


    Constantine Ilyich Romanov is a tall man more than two meters tall. He is wearing a thick bearskin coat, a broad face and white, and a pair of precious calf leather boots. He has been running for a long time, only one is left alone.


    The five toes of his right foot are now only two.


    However, these are not important, the real pain, fatal, is the abdominal wound.


    He reluctantly moved his palm away, and the blood seeped down from his fingers. Before landing, it was frozen into blood crystals. There''s a huge gap where you can see the wriggling viscera.


    There''s not much time left.


    Thinking of the heavy responsibilities on his shoulders, Constantine struggled to get up from the snow and trudge to the sunken building.


    Ten minutes later, he approached the completely marble building, which was old, dilapidated and sloping.


    But I can discern the glory.


    Constantine rushed to the door with difficulty, then waved his wand, and an iron door half buried in the snow burst open.


    Constantine tumbled into the old building.


    As the cold iron door of the building fell, Constantine sealed the entrance.


    He collapsed and began to gasp in pain.


    This is an empty building with a history of at least one thousand years. It used to be a conference hall, surrounded by many broken stone chairs. On the towering stone pillars, there are all kinds of creatures, including dragons, Phoenix and even gods.


    But these things Constantine didn''t want to appreciate.


    The cold had numbed the wound in his lower abdomen, but after entering this strange sunken building, his blood flow began to return to normal, and the tearing pain came again.


    He moved his finger tremblingly. It was not a skin wound. The bullet had penetrated his internal organs. Constantine knew that he could not be rescued in such a place.


    Taking a deep breath, Constantine took a tin can from his chest with trembling hands. That''s his vodka. He doesn''t like vodka, but at this time, he needs something to stimulate his spirit so that he can finish his work.


    However, just as he opened the bottle stopper, a smile came from the height of the building.


    "Do you think that if you bring me here, I will believe it?"


    Constantine suddenly looked up. In the snow, in the gap at the top of the building, there was a man with a crown staring at himself.


    The head is very fuzzy in the snow, but it can be seen that he has a pair of red eyes like searchlights in the snow.


    Jingle!


    The tin wine bottle fell on the ground, marking the distance.


    Constantine''s already pale face turned even whiter in an instant. He sat down on the ground and stepped back. Leaning against the stone wall, looking up.


    He didn''t expect that the man who pursued himself was already waiting for him at the destination.


    Step on.


    Red eyes, wearing a crown, wearing a black suit man, from a height of more than ten meters, the sole of the shoe touched the frozen marble floor, making a clear sound of metal collision.


    Step on.


    Step on.


    Step on.


    He walked slowly towards Constantine with his hand in his pocket. While walking, he took off the crown of his head, which was a pale face, but his eyes were dazzling.


    "You... You''ve found a place. What else?" Constantine shuddered hoarsely, his fingers touching his wand.


    "Hum hum, the abandoned school site of demstrand, the last place to burn the forbidden art more than 1000 years ago. Who knows more about the lies of history than I do? "


    The man in the suit approached leisurely. As soon as Constantine wanted to grab his wand, he was trampled on his wrist by his cowhide boots.


    The wand came out of the palm and was kicked away. On the smooth surface of the ice, spinning out the distance."Wand, a fool''s weapon. It''s too inefficient. "


    With that, the man in the suit squatted down slowly.


    Smile: "tell me, where is the last key?"


    "Ho......"


    "Ho......"


    "Ho......"


    Constantine took a few puffs.


    Looking at each other''s red pupil, showing a difficult smile. "Don''t even think about it. You can''t get into the library."


    "Well... So."


    The man pondered for a moment. Suddenly he stood up and put away his wand. "By the way, I got a toy from Muggles. It''s fun. Do you want to try it?"


    Constantine didn''t know what he was talking about. Then the man pulled out a silver pistol.


    It''s a revolver, colt, 9mm.


    The man in the suit seems to be playing with it for the first time.


    He turned the gun over and over in his hand, pointed the muzzle at himself, and squinted into the barrel. It''s like there''s something funny in the muzzle.


    "How to dismantle..."


    "how to dismantle..."


    click.


    The bomb nest ejected and the gun was disassembled


    "ha


    The man held the gun with a great sense of accomplishment.


    "One, two... Two, two what''s going on!"


    He didn''t think about it for a while and a half, then...


    bang!!


    A loud noise reverberated in the dilapidated building. The man overplayed and lost his gun.


    "Oh, wow!"


    The man with the gun seems to be frightened by the toy in his hand. He shakes twice before catching the gun.


    Patting his chest for a long time, the man said with emotion: "bullet, I remember. It''s amazing. It''s creative. If it goes on like this, these Muggles will one day take the place of witches, right


    "Shoot, you can''t scare me." Constantine Romanov closed his eyes and said, "again, you''re dead in the library."


    The suit man''s relaxed expression converged a little. He bent down, put his revolver gun on the man''s chin, and said in a soft voice:


    "then you don''t have to worry. Tell me, where is the key?"


    Constantine Romanov was silent.


    "It''s hard to say."


    The man in front of him smiles and says with regret, "goodbye."


    He opened the insurance and pulled the trigger a little bit.


    Constantine did not move and gave up the resistance.


    Click.


    The firing pin failed.


    There was no reaction from the revolver.


    Constantine''s eyes were closed, and the scene of his head bursting did not appear.


    "Ha, I''m sorry." The man laughed.


    He raised his silver revolver and looked at it.


    "The gun is broken. It''s like God wants to give you another chance. "


    So he checked the gun. Then he put the gun on Constantine''s head.


    "Say, where is that thing?"


    "You... You devil. Go to hell. "


    "To die? ... well


    The man thinks for a moment, and points the gun at his chin.


    Click!


    The pin failed again.


    Oh, he raised his hand helplessly.


    "God didn''t intend to let me die directly. I still have a chance to survive."


    With that, he pointed his gun at Constantine again.


    "It''s not worth paying your precious life for the advice of a group of dead people. Now tell me. Where is the key? "


    Constantine closed his eyes and sneered, "said you will let me go?"


    "Well, of course, as long as you say, I won''t kill you."


    Constantine Ilyich Romanov nodded, opened his eyes and said calmly, "I''ll wait for you in hell."


    The man in the suit was stunned: "what a pity."


    He moved his finger down, and there was a bang, and blood was pouring out on the frozen marble floor.


    The bullet in the inexplicable power, directly the other side''s belly out of a big hole. With the palm of his hand covering his abdomen.


    Constantine knelt down with his stomach covered, his forehead touched the ground, and his eyes fixed on each other.


    The man in suit shook his head: "do you think I''ll let you die directly? I''m sorry. Enjoy the last minute of pain before the soul leaves the body. "


    With that, he put away his weapon, put the crown on his head, kicked open the iron gate behind Constantine, and disappeared into the snow.


    Yu Guang watched the cruel and strange man leave, and the blood mixed with unknown liquid spilled out of Constantine''s mouth.Vision began to blur, thinking began to confusion.


    But the last thought was still firmly in his mind.


    If he died, it does not mean that the man will give up, on the contrary, he will never give up.


    There is also the last administrator, who must be reminded. Leave Europe quickly.


    a blue light appeared at his fingertips, and he was stained with his own blood. Mixed with his own magic, he drew a five pointed star magic array on the ground and began to write hard. He wanted to pass on the final information.


    Finally, he finished writing.


    Just when he finally wanted to start the magic circle.


    Behind him came cold Laughter: "England, I see."


    Constantine turned around and screamed out, completely. "You... You''re not...!"


    He was incoherent, exhausted the last strength, rushed to the magic secret letter on the ground. A blow to the blood on the ground.


    However, the man was faster. He kicked away the Minister of magic of the Soviet Union. Stride in front of the text squatted down.


    French was written all over the floor.


    [he''s back, to England, Huo......]


    there''s a blur of blood behind him. I can''t see anything clearly.


    When the man turned his head again, the Minister of magic of the Soviet Union collapsed to the ground, his mouth wide open, his eyes lax, and he was dead.

 Chapter 69

    Old fashioned fans clattered on the ceiling.


    In the dark room, a pair of pale gold eyes opened a slit.


    Hoffa awoke slowly from the scorching summer, still a little confused.


    Dong Dong...


    there was a slight knock outside the door.


    Not a familiar sound, Hoffa reached out his hand to some moldy quilt and groped for a moment on the bedside table.


    Soon, he touched a light rope.


    Click.


    He pulled down the string.


    Dim orange light lit up the shabby bedroom. The old-fashioned four legged bed, some dark mattresses, worn-out gray wood furniture, cobwebs on the ceiling for years were blown by fans. A mouse was frightened by the light and ran away quickly.


    On the wall that oneself sleep 4 pillar bed is opposite, still have a few English letters that drop lacquer.


    [Morse Motel]


    he was stunned for a few seconds, and his breath gradually faded when he got up.


    There was another knock at the door.


    Dong Dong.


    "Here we are."


    Hoffa rolled out of bed, frowned, mumbled and went to the wooden door, turning the rusty handle.


    Genius is shining slightly, and there is some fish belly white in the distance.


    It was a young woman who knocked at the door. She was smoking, wearing shoddy leather shorts, net stockings, low bodice, thin thighs, high cheekbones, thick lipstick, and almost invisible smoky makeup.


    She was a little surprised to see that a small boy was opening the door. The boy also had a pair of strange pale gold eyes. Then she lifted her hair in a routine way and said with a smile, "handsome boy, do you want to taste something fresh?"


    Her answer was a bang.


    Hoffa closed the door.


    There was a rude cursing outside the door.


    ¡°asshole£¡¡±


    Hoffa didn''t care. He went back to the bed and sat down.


    This is the third pimp this week.


    ...


    ...


    a week ago, Hoffa finished his first year magic life from Hogwarts School and entered the summer vacation.


    However, just out of school, he met with an embarrassing problem.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to go back to the Wu''s orphanage in London, where no one wanted to go, but he didn''t have a good place to go.


    Although President dipert once asked him to go to France to repair his magic watch, in dipert''s letter, it was stated that the meeting time with the "fresh graduate" was June 18, and his holiday time was June 10. There was an awkward week between them.


    As a result, Hoffa, unable to find a job, had to rent a small and dilapidated Motel in one of London''s polluted red light districts.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to stay in a normal hotel in Diagon Alley or Muggle commercial street, but now he is in the embarrassing problem that every normal wizard will encounter.


    A person who knows magic can''t change the problem.


    Poor.


    Hoffa is very poor.


    The last time he got the money, it was when indor took him to Diagon Lane last year. At that time, he got 100 gold galleons, which was a little rich.


    But a year later, his 100 gold galleons have run out of money. It''s the only motel you can find that''s the cheapest place you''d like to stay. The price here is only 10 shillings a night.


    After lying down for a while, there came a false wheezing next door.


    Hoffa frowned and raised his wrist.


    Francois''s magic watch, dotted with dial, shows that the time is 6:15 in the morning.


    "Pimping at six in the morning. That''s a good idea."


    Hoffa yawned and said to himself. Sleepless, he straightened up and began to change in front of the mirror.


    The boy in the mirror looks gentle and delicate. There is a silver earring on his left ear. It''s not ugly, but the color of his eyes is strange.


    Unlike any normal person, Hoffa''s pupils are pale gold. That''s the sequela of becoming Animagus last year. I don''t know when it will disappear.


    Hoffa is several inches taller than he was last year. He''s tall from a 12-year-old point of view, but he''s still small from a normal adult''s point of view.


    After changing his clothes, he picked up the bad hard toothbrush from the motel and began to brush his teeth. As he brushed his teeth, he packed his luggage. It''s June 18th. It''s time for him to leave for France.


    On the moth eaten floor of the hotel, there is a mess of parchment. There is no table in the motel. Maybe the people who set up the hotel never thought that someone would come to this place to do their homework.


    The summer homework of grade one is very simple. He has almost finished it in the past seven days.


    On the floor was a letter from Armando dipert, the principal, to the "fresh graduate.".[on June 18, at 9 a.m., we will go to the double Cape of Thames port, London. ¡¿


    although he was marked with the time and place on the cover, the letter itself was not written for him, he could only be regarded as a messenger at best.


    After finishing his homework, Hoffa sat on the floor sorting out his books.


    At this time, a piece of paper fell from the book of the curse class. It was a ticket with tropical beach, skyscraper and drifting bottle.


    Thames port, London, UK - Manhattan port, New York, USA.


    (you can board the ship at any time with this ticket)


    this is the ticket given to you by ENDOR last Christmas.


    Hoffa just took a look at the ticket and went back to the United States to find Endor?


    Let''s forget it. Let''s not say that guy will come up with any bad tricks to pit himself. It''s a matter of whether he can come back in time from the distance of the United States.


    Airplanes in this era are not as developed as those in later generations. You have to take a boat to go to the United States. Hoffa doesn''t want to waste the whole holiday on the boat.


    It''s not too far to go to France from England. It''s only a month to go back and forth. When you come back, you can find a job and earn some change.


    Dong Dong!!


    There was another quick knock at the door.


    Hoffa was a little upset. He frowned.


    "Is it over...


    bang! Pull open the door to see, the person standing at the door is not a pimp. This time, standing at the door was a guy with his whole body in a grey robe.


    He stooped and couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see a hooked nose.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to join our half church?"


    Rubbing his hands and saying that, the strange man in grey robe handed the list to Hoffa.


    "On our side, the treatment of young wizards..."


    bang!!


    This time Hoffa slammed the door.


    He even took out a magic wand in his hand, quickly back to the bed, alert for a long time.


    That''s an inexplicable wizard!


    But nothing happened for a long time.


    After a while, Hoffa went to the door and looked out at the crack. There was no one outside.


    It''s as if the grey robed man is just an illusion.


    But the list clearly told Hoffa that it was not an illusion.


    He raised his hand.


    The list was cluttered with colorful patterns, magic, guns, machinery, and a king''s head with a crown in the middle.


    [believe in the half man king, get...]


    "shit!"


    Hoffa rubbed his forehead angrily, crumpled up the waste paper and threw it into the garbage can.


    ...


    ...


    at seven o''clock in the morning, Hoffa came out of the motel after sorting out his luggage.


    The sky is already bright. There are many broken neon lights flashing around. Some hangover tramps are lying in the sewage, with all kinds of wine bottles scattered around them.


    Some tramps only have a pair of underwear, and they don''t know what happened.


    Walking down the old iron stairs, he saw the pimp gargling in the pool downstairs, looking up to pick the black hair between her teeth.


    Hoffa walked out of the red light district where he had been for a week with his bag on his back. I thought that I would earn more change in the past two months, and I would never live in such a ghost place next time.


    ...


    when walking out of the red light district and passing some normal commercial streets, Hoffa turned his wand into sunglasses and put them on his face.


    Don''t get me wrong. He doesn''t wear sunglasses for the sake of pretending or shading.


    He just wanted to cover up his strange eye color.


    Even in places like Europe, his pupil color is strange enough. If he doesn''t wear sunglasses, he can easily attract some unnecessary attention.


    He didn''t live too far or too close to Thames harbor. The poor Hoffa didn''t take a car. After walking for about an hour, he came to the busy harbor. The air here is filled with pungent smell of engine oil and harsh sound of whistle.


    Thames port is the entrance to the Atlantic Ocean and one of the largest ports in the world. There are innumerable ships, large and small, moored here. They come from all over the world. Hoffa even saw cargo ships from Hong Kong among them. The river under


    ships is covered with dirty bubbles, and the color is almost black.


    Looking around the port for a while, Hoffa found that he had a problem.


    He didn''t know London very well. When dipert wrote to him, he thought that the double Cape of Thames port was a normal street name or a bar near the port.


    But when he came to the port of Thames, he found that there was no double Cape around, no shop or street with that name.At this time, in the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Hoffa saw a stick guard turning around.


    So he stopped him and asked, "excuse me, do you know where the double cape is?"


    "What?"


    All around was the sound of ship sirens.


    Hoffa raised his voice: "excuse me, do you know where the double cape is?"


    "What


    The guard pointed to his ear and bent over.


    "Do you know that there is a place called the Cape of two corners!" Hoffa growled on tiptoe.


    "What...


    " I... do you know...


    "I don''t know!" The guard growled back angrily, "are you here to play with me? I''ve been working here for twenty years, and I''ve never heard of this place! "

 Chapter 70

    The guard''s spittle almost splashed Hoffa''s face. Fortunately, he had sunglasses to protect his face. He stepped back angrily. Hoffa turned away from the impatient middle-aged man.


    When he got to a quiet corner, Hoffa could not help but take out the letter dipert gave him.


    [on June 18, at 9 a.m., we will go to the double Cape of Thames port, London. ¡¿


    Yes, this is it. He looked at the letter over and over, wondering if he should open it.


    Maybe the letter will tell you where your destination is.


    Just as Hoffa hesitated.


    Click.


    A soft sound with violent magic waves.


    Hoffa quickly turned his head, and a green figure was almost close to his phantom.


    This is a very young tall witch, with green robes and neat hair bun. She gracefully carries a black business bag, looks at the letter in Hoffa''s hand and asks, "is that you?"


    "I


    "There is a magic beacon on the letter, which will be activated at the destination. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    The witch spoke with a cold expression.


    Hoffa responded, is this the fresh graduate? Why does she look so British.


    "Are you..."


    "Let''s go to Cape two first." Said the witch.


    Finish saying, she strides to the front, a more than explain the meaning.


    She was tall and big footed, and Hoffa had to trot all the way to keep up with her. After walking nearly a kilometer along the Thames, they came to a very remote corner.


    Compared with just busy, here can almost be described as desolate. The stone floodplain is everywhere, and several dilapidated half collapsed dwellings are in the distance.


    Yes, there''s a piece of tin with a double cape on it.


    But behind the lonely road sign was a long wooden floating bridge. There is nothing else.


    It''s as if this is a temporary set created by a director of a film crew.


    "What is this? Double cape Hoffa, covering his waist and panting, asked how tall the woman was. Visual inspection at least 175.


    "Take a deep breath." The witch said nothing and put her hand on Hoffa''s shoulder.


    Hoffa didn''t understand, but he took a deep breath.


    The witch suddenly pushed Hoffa, who suddenly fell from the pontoon into the wide Thames.


    There was a plop.


    In a flash, the cool and warm water engulfed Hoffa. He didn''t panic. More than a year of wizard adventure has made his heart strong. He fell into the water with his mouth full of bubbles, and his ears were filled with the sound of water.


    The body fell as fast as if there was no buoyancy in the water.


    Just as he was curious where it was, a slippery object attached to Hoffa''s arms. At first, it was one, then two, and finally several.


    These slippery things are rising higher and higher with Hoffa...


    and so on. Hoffa thinks it''s a little strange. Am I not falling? Why do you feel like you''re on the rise now?


    Yes, he is rising. The light on the top is getting brighter and brighter. The blue sea and the pink sunshine.


    There was a clear sound of water.


    Hoffa came out of the water. He was floating on a round pool. Beside the pool is a circle of ancient stone steps.


    You can see the pink sunrise, the crystal clear light blue water, the salty air and the singing seabirds. There are lots of pure wooden floating bridges floating on the sea, and groups of people dressed as witches walk up and down on the floating bridge.


    There are also people similar to him who come out of the round pool next to him.


    He went straight from the river to the sea.


    One old cruise after another is moored on the sea. They have red chimneys and white smoke.


    Behind the cruise, there is a long and narrow promontory, which is shrouded by a light morning fog, hazy, among which the buildings with red and blue roofs are built against the mountains.


    It''s totally different from the busy atmosphere of the industrial Wharf in Thames harbor. It''s more like a resort town.


    Without waiting for Hoffa to look more, the long lost system prompt sounds again half a year later.


    Discover [Poseidon''s secret land - molec - Double Cape]


    complete 50% secret land exploration - you will get [one third of the magic fragments]


    (one third of the magic fragments contain strange energy, and you can upgrade one of your magic abilities after obtaining three)


    complete 100% secret land exploration - you will get [Madman''s knowledge]


    (Madman''s knowledge, Be careful, after having it, it is doomed to deviate from your expectations)


    knowledge of madman? Huo FA was stunned. This seemingly peaceful secret place was not built by a wizard.Hoffa got up from the round pool, and soon the drops on his body disappeared.


    I haven''t heard the sound of the system for a long time. What''s more, I haven''t heard the reward of the system for a long time. Of course, because of this characteristic, the ancient wizard trained them to do all kinds of work.


    But once they''ve been praised by humans, there''s no point in continuing to work. They may do more challenging and meaningful things, such as breeding, without paying attention to the work given to them by the wizard.


    Therefore, moye will not allow anyone to praise his dolphin, because every time you praise one, he will lose an employee. Generally speaking, only when a vain dolphin is dying of old age, will the dolphin breeder give it the only praise in its life. Do you understand? "


    "Ming... Bai..."


    Hoffa swallowed his saliva and said difficultly.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the dolphins, his head was full of aglea.


    After explanation, the tall girl stretched out her hand and said faintly, "give me the letter."


    Hoffa then remembered that he was the fresh graduate.


    He took out the letter, handed it to the other party, and extended his hand: "Hoffa Bach, are you...


    " osivia? "


    As she spoke, she shook Hoffa''s hand casually, her eyes fixed on the letter dipert left him.


    Osivia? First name or last name? Huo law carefully looked at each other''s face, how to see how unlike the British.


    "Are you foreign?" Hoffa asked tentatively


    "I''m Soviet."


    She said, without looking up.


    It took a while for Hoffa to react. Yes, now that place is really called the Soviet Union. But why did dipert find himself a Soviet witch. In principle, the magic school in the Soviet Union should be demstrom.


    He couldn''t help looking at each other carefully.


    Although she was dressed in an old-fashioned dark green robe and had a meticulous hairstyle, she was really beautiful. She had a high nose, deep green eyes, and her skin was too white...


    after reading the letter, osivia''s expression was a little more dignified.


    She folded the letter neatly, then it turned into a hairpin with a little shaking. She put the hairpin into the bun, where there are already several hairpins.


    This casual movement surprised Hoffa even more.


    This green robed Russian witch is very good at metamorphosis.


    After sorting out the letter, osivia saw the big sunglasses of the boy in front of her and looked at her.


    Osivia frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you a graduate of demstrom?"


    Hoffa asked.

 Chapter 71

    Demstrand?


    As the witch was walking forward, Hoffa almost hit her.


    "No, I just graduated from Hogwarts this year." Said the witch in a low voice. With that, she continued her long legs and strode forward.


    Seeing the witch striding out of the pontoon, Hoffa followed and asked, "why don''t you study in demstrand?"


    Witch: "your shoelaces are loose."


    Hoffa looked down, and sure enough, his shoelaces were scattered, probably by the dolphins.


    He tied his shoelaces and raised his head. The other side walked away again.


    The witch didn''t want to answer this question. Hoffa looked at his watch and ran up to her and asked, "when are we going to start?"


    "The departure time is in the afternoon. We start from the port of Thames in London, pass through the English channel, the Guernsey islands, enter the North Atlantic, then bypass the Iberian Peninsula in southern Europe, stop in Lisbon in Portugal, and then go straight to Casablanca in Morocco. The estimated time is about five and a half days."


    For this problem, osivia explained to Hoffa from the beginning to the end, in a meticulous and patient manner.


    But this pile of geographical terms made Hoffa dizzy. He didn''t understand Europe at all. He was in charge of so many countries...


    but he still recognized something wrong.


    "Wait a minute, Morocco? Aren''t we going to France? "


    "Isn''t Morocco France?" Osivia said with a cool side of her head. When her eyes turned to Hoffa''s earrings, she frowned and asked, "are you Gryffindor''s?"


    "Ravenclaw."


    "Oh." She released her eyebrows and shrugged slightly.


    Hoffa had to trot all the way to keep up with the graduate.


    "Are you Slytherin?" Hoffa asked.


    She looked at her dark green robe.


    "Obviously, isn''t it?"


    "What are you doing in Morocco?"


    "Confidential mission." Osivia said casually, "and you?"


    Hoffa said, "top secret mission."


    But obviously, his statement did not attract the attention of the other party. Osivia did not care about Hoffa''s so-called top secret mission at all. After she got her letter, she was very silent.


    Soon, Hoffa got to know a student in osivia. This year''s graduate is an 18-year-old girl.


    It''s just that she is not as enthusiastic as other girls of the same age. On the contrary, she is very cold and has no gorgeous ornaments all over her body. Dark green robe, tight bun with several hairpins, black leather boots with high band.


    Although she is very beautiful, she always has a cold face. Since we met, she hasn''t shown any smile.


    For Hoffa''s professional questions about Travel Geography, she answered them in great detail, as if she were a tour guide.


    But if Hoffa wants to explore more about her identity and mission, she will interrupt Hoffa''s questions in various strange ways.


    For example - your shoelaces are not tied properly.


    There''s a piece of dirt in your hair.


    Button up your shirt.


    Snake school students are famous for their arrogance, and Hoffa can understand it. After walking for ten minutes, he gave up the plan to chat with the foreign student sister who may have some mild cleanliness addiction.


    Hoffa focused his attention on exploring the secret land of witches.


    So far, the only secret place Hoffa has explored is king''s Cross station, and the knowledge of the great God is only the meditation method of Milarepa.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to explore other mysteries.


    It''s that other secrets are not too big, or that they don''t have enough time.


    However, it''s summer vacation, and the Cape is not a big secret. Of course, Hoffa will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Last year, 70% of my life depended on my magical meditation.


    Although he did not know what the madman''s knowledge meant, if he could get it, it would surely become a new card.


    In the light morning fog, they enter a stone fountain square in front of the town pier. It seems that the square has been for some years, and many witches stand and chat on the square.


    Some witches sell ice cream and strange drinks under big umbrellas.


    Osivia found a stone chair in the square and sat down. Then she took out a newspaper from her satchel and began to read it.


    Hoffa: I''m going to see this town


    Osivia closed the paper, frowned, and pointed to the bench beside him. "Sit here. The boat will be here in two hours."


    Hoffa''s eyes wide open. The boat''s coming in two hours? Is there no difference between two hours and two minutes.


    So Hoffa said, "I''ll go for a while."


    "No, you have to stay with me."This is the order of headmaster dipert. She said sternly.


    You can''t walk for a minute? Hoffa began to feel something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    It was impossible not to explore the secret, so he said with an excuse, "I''m... In a hurry to pee."


    Osivia frowned deeper, but she reluctantly agreed: "all right, go and get back quickly. We''ll be on the boat at 12 noon."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    After saying goodbye to this strange snake school student, Huo FA rushed out, laughing in his heart at whether the student had missed the bus or not.


    ...


    ...


    the double cape is very similar to that kind of medieval town, which is full of some grotesque and unrestrained Baroque buildings with gorgeous colors. Many of the buildings have also been designed in the shape of shells and conches.


    At the entrance of the town, Hoffa saw a stone tablet with some history of the town written vaguely on it. Vaguely, Hoffa can see some words about war and more than a thousand years in it, but this stone tablet is too old to be carefully identified.


    The streets of the town are antique and paved with bluestones.


    There are many stores selling wizard''s daily necessities, which are not very different from Hogsmeade. There are also some stores selling wizard''s fishing rods and fishing gear.


    The only difference from Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade is that there are many bronze reliefs with Trident in this town, large and small, which can be seen every other section of the road. These bronze reliefs are pompous, riding a horse, and the horse head and fish tail are ferocious.


    Neptune? Or Poseidon?


    The system didn''t prompt, and Hoffa didn''t know. In a word, this time''s secret place is very different from the last time''s herheim.


    Last time, I should have just projected my spirit to the past. I met many monsters on the way, but this time I didn''t. This makes Hoffa curious about the reality hidden in this world.


    while thinking, Hoffa slowly looks at it all the way, and the degree of exploration in understanding the sea is also slowly rising.


    10%


    20%


    30%


    on the headland, the mountain road circled, and the fog became thicker as Hoffa went deeper into the town. After leaving the business district at the foot of the mountain, Hoffa came to the middle of the mountain. From time to time, some witches passed him with their sleeves folded. However, these witches always kept cool and quiet, and there was no communication between them.


    Gradually, the degree of exploration reached 50%.


    Hoffa got a spell fragment. The magic fragments of the system come to (23)


    he doesn''t care, because the deeper he goes, the more dilapidated the buildings around him.


    At the beginning, what he saw was normal architecture. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people, and the style of architecture began to change dramatically, becoming extremely old.


    By the time he reached the middle of the promontory, almost all the buildings here had collapsed.


    Later, the Phoenician alphabet was even seen on some collapsed buildings.


    This is not the beginning of the town, this land has experienced at least several times of prosperity and destruction, and finally become the modern like this.


    Finally, he came to the top of the promontory, facing the endless Atlantic Ocean.


    Here, he saw an abandoned building similar to the Parthenon, the ground is full of broken roman columns.


    However, in this half collapsed temple, there is still a complete bronze sculpture. There are also some flowers and sacrificial fruits on the ground.


    It looks strange, like a magnified version of the group of bronze carvings at the foot of the mountain.


    A man is riding on a monster with a horsehead. Every hair is an octopus''s tentacle. Although it is lifelike, it doesn''t feel comfortable.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the bronze sculpture, he saw a group of ancient witches kneeling under the bronze sculpture and killing babies to sacrifice the statue.


    But the picture just flashed by, and then returned to nothingness.


    Standing in front of the bronze sculpture, Hoffa completed the exploration of the town, and the degree of exploration reached 100%.


    Just at the end of the exploration, a mysterious magic was suddenly introduced into Hoffa''s mind.


    This is totally different from the last time. The last time the idea came, Hoffa felt very moderate and peaceful.


    But this spell, just a little feeling of Hoffa, can detect the hidden madness and blood.


    Acquiring the knowledge of madman -- the skill of transformation of gugal.


    The art of transformation.


    [transform life] you can transform magic into life.


    You can turn life into magic.


    (balance, doomed to be broken)


    before Hoffa could feel the content of this madman''s knowledge carefully.


    The exploration slot in front of him was replaced by two other scale slots.


    One red and one blue.Red [life-5]


    Blue [Magic-5]


    he changed his life a little bit.


    [life-8]


    [Magic-2]


    immediately, a sense of vertigo came from his mind, which was the feeling that the magic began to overdraw a lot. At the same time, his arm was blue, and Hoffa felt that his body was stronger.


    He immediately turned again, and the color of blood bloomed.


    This time, his legs a soft, pale, almost did not sit on the ground.


    [life-3]


    [magic-7]


    but when his legs are soft, his spirit is extremely excited, just like knocking on a tube of magic recovery potion. On the wrist, the magic value of only 0.1 x also went up a little, to 0.2 X.


    Look at the watch. Hoffa quickly ended the blood bloom, the magic and life in the body returned to normal 5:5.


    Hoffa''s head is gone and his legs are not soft.


    But the original expectation of system reward is slowly fading, and Hoffa''s mood is getting worse. This time, he finally knew why the system would add a cautious treatment to the madman''s knowledge.


    Originally, the magic and life ratio of the body is a normal half to half ratio, but this spell can change the ratio at will.


    However, change is not without cost. If you want to make magic powerful, you need to weaken life. If you want to make life powerful, you need to weaken magic.


    If a person is not careful and runs his blood to the extreme, he will die directly. If he runs his life to the extreme, he will be drained of his magic and become an idiot. That''s no different from death.


    There is no doubt that the knowledge of madman is a bowl of Xiang, or the poisonous one, compared with the knowledge of great God, which is beneficial but harmless.

 Chapter 72

    Hoffa, who was still full of expectation, could not help covering his face.


    Madman''s knowledge, after getting it, it will inevitably deviate from your expectations.


    That''s true.


    Without waiting for him to be depressed for a moment, Hoffa was revived by a loud whistle. Standing high on the headland, he saw a large old oil tanker coming in the distance.


    There was a row of towering red chimneys on the tanker, giving Hoffa a sense of seeing the Titanic.


    Looking at my watch, I''ve been walking around the cape for two hours. I don''t know if osivia had been waiting for a long time. He hurried to the Wharf under the promontory.


    As soon as he got to the dock, he saw the young green witch standing in place with her arms in her arms, looking at herself angrily.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "Just stroll around."


    "By my side, don''t run too far. Headmaster dipert asked me to take care of you." She said in an unquestionable tone. "Besides, it''s going to board soon. Can you take off your sunglasses?"


    Osivia may have been looking for Hoffa for a long time, but he didn''t find it. He held his temper a little.


    Hoffa didn''t want to touch the old-fashioned witch. He took off his sunglasses, which slowly turned into a magic wand in Hoffa''s hands.


    It''s metamorphosis.


    This surprised osivia a little bit, and she looked at Hoffa one more time.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Nothing." Hoffa said calmly.


    Osivia doesn''t have to worry about Hoffa''s eyes. They''re going to board.


    The coming cruise was bigger than Hoffa had seen on the headland. The hull of the ship is about 100 meters long, and there are several large but incomprehensible letters painted on it.


    Lepapillon


    "what ship is this? Why not stop at Muggle wharf. " Hoffa followed a group of witches and asked osivia.


    "Barbillon, you can also call it" Butterfly ", is one of the largest wizard cruise ships in Europe, mainly running in Europe and North Africa. The whole ship has been given a blur phantom spell. Muggles can''t see it. Even if they see it, they will mistake it for a ghost ship. "


    It''s only when Hoffa asks such professional questions that there''s a little bit more osivian.


    When the big ship comes to a steady stop. Two rows of metal ladders were put down.


    Many witches in the square stood up and walked up the red carpet steps to the giant "barbillon".


    Osivia took two tickets out of his pocket. They passed by a goblin in glasses and a tuxedo. Walk on the cruise.


    On the ship, Hoffa not only saw the wizard, saw some goblins, and even a few charming children. What''s more strange is that he not only saw the female MEWA, he even saw the male. That kind of soft looking, but obviously male silver haired creature. They walked up and down the boat in a language Hoffa didn''t understand.


    Huo FA can''t help asking the women around him, "does Mei wa also have men?"


    Osivia''s green eyes lingered on several silver haired men for a moment and said faintly: "of course, they are a race, and naturally they have two genders. However, for those males, I advise you not to call them MEWA, otherwise they will be very angry. They have other names."


    "What do you call it?" Hoffa asked.


    "Spirit."


    Elves? Hoffa was stunned.


    He wanted to ask something else, but osivia had gone down the spiral staircase. Through the hustle and bustle of the crowd, they entered the white painted corridor with bright lights and beige carpets.


    As she walked, she pointed the ticket at the room number.


    Finally, she stopped and handed the ticket to Hoffa: "take it, don''t lose it."


    Then she pushed the door into her room.


    Hoffa''s room is next to the sister of the snake Academy. After entering, the room is full of white, including a bed, a desk and two cabinets.


    Hoffa is very satisfied with his cabin. Although it''s only economy class, it''s very clean, much cleaner than where he lives in the red light district of London. You can also see the blue Atlantic Ocean from the oval window.


    Hoffa put down his bag. When he was on the boat for the first time, he was a little excited and looked out of the window. Would he have an affair? Will there be icebergs? There will be...


    Dong Dong!


    There was a cold, reminding knock on the door.


    Looking around, the green robed schoolgirl was standing at the door.


    "Eat, it''s time." She said.


    Mori''s look always calms Hoffa down. She''s like a precise clock. Hoffa always thinks that if he opens the head of the student sister, he will see layers of circuits in it, and then find that she is actually a robot...


    their room is in the back of the ship, facing the middle restaurant.


    This is a cruise ship. The food on board is naturally seafood. Similar to the cafeteria, some house elves with kitchen hats put all kinds of seafood on the shelves.Scallops in ice.


    Lobster with cherries.


    A crab the size of a head.


    There are even some fresh and unknown raw fish.


    There''s a lot of food that Hogwarts hasn''t seen.


    Hoffa took a lot of crabs and clams with great interest.


    But osivia just calmly took a little fruit and bread, and didn''t feel the excitement of taking a boat for the first time. Perhaps for people in these European countries, taking a boat is just a common thing.


    As she sipped fruit, she looked at her daily prophet, which was similar to that of later generations who read mobile phones while eating.


    Hoffa didn''t bother others. He focused on the food. He opened the shell of the crab, dropped seasoning into it, and wanted to take a sip of the crab roe


    At this moment, the voices of the witches next door came into Hoffer.


    ...


    "did you watch today''s news?"


    "No, why?"


    "Constantine was found."


    "Which Constantine?"


    "Constantine! Constantine Ilyich Romanov


    "The former Minister of magic of the Soviet Union!"


    ....


    Hoffa, who opened his mouth to drink soup, was attracted by the conversation at the table.


    "Where do you think his body was found?"


    "What? Corpses! " Someone lowered his voice in shock.


    "That''s right, Siberia. It took more than three months to find the ice in Siberia. When they were found, they had been frozen into popsicles and couldn''t tear them off. "


    The witches on the table next to them took a breath of air.


    The man lowered his voice: "you know, what''s the strangest?"


    "What?"


    "Say it."


    "Constantine, he was shot."


    "Guns? What is a gun


    "A Muggle weapon"


    "you''re teasing me...!"


    ...


    "Hey."


    "Hey


    Unhappy female voice, such as from the sky, gradually clear.


    Well, Hoffa came back and looked across the table.


    Osivia frowned at Hoffa and pointed to his chest. Hoffa lowered his head and saw that he was fascinated by what he heard. The crab yellow in the crab shell came out and fell on the napkin.


    He quickly wiped, some absent-minded eating, most of his attention is on the content of those people chatting next to him.


    However, these things are just anecdotes, they are not really taken too seriously.


    His goal is to quickly repair his magic watch, and then go back to London to find a job to earn money for books and robes next year.


    For Hoffa now, making money is the top priority.


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa''s life on the ship was not bad. The steward of the barbillon was a man who paid attention to life. He did everything very carefully. Whether it was breakfast, Chinese food, dinner and the 8 o''clock supper, the table was full of plates of fresh cooked meat and other side dishes.


    As a luxury wizard cruise ship, the night life on the barbillon is quite rich. There are not only Roulette Casinos run by goblins, but also custom bars run by elves.


    However, he can''t get into these golden caves. He has no money and is too young.


    In fact, even if he has money, Hoffa is not very interested in these projects.


    I don''t know why. It''s hard for him to understand why Ron and Harry see MEVA in the original.


    Just like those sorcerers, when they sent a lot of dijinjialong to Meiwa, he had nothing but incomprehension.


    When the sea is calm, there is music playing, piano, accordion and so on. After dinner, Hoffa often sat back in his chair, holding his cheek in his hand to watch the performance of the group of marine artists.


    But watching dancing and listening to music are all Hoffa''s entertainment.


    After the freshness at the beginning, what''s left is sailing day by day, and the endless sea.


    As for the fellow students of osivia.


    She is a person with no sense of humor. The most things she does every day are reading newspapers, reading newspapers and reading newspapers.


    Three days later, Hoffa couldn''t help but wonder if the newspaper was really that good.


    So he took advantage of the student sister to go to the toilet, looked through her newspaper on the table.


    But Hoffa found that the newspaper she read was the prophet daily three months ago.


    The report detailed the disappearance of the Minister of magic of the Soviet Union.


    This is also one of the most talked about things around recently.Not to mention the passengers, Hoffa didn''t understand.


    Minister of magic, shot?


    It''s absurd to think about it. Is there no aurora in the Soviet Union?


    Can''t the Minister of magic use the iron curse?


    But without waiting for Hoffa to read this report more, she came back from outside.


    Osivia saw Hoffa in the room and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Hoffa put down the newspaper.


    "Don''t touch my things." Said the Witch of the snake house.


    Hoffa frowned and did not answer. The feeling with Slytherin is not very good, it''s a bit bad.


    The other side is not a good talker.


    ...


    ...


    that night, the sky was overcast, and Hoffa did not see any more performances by the sea artists. All he saw was the captain, who was as tall as a barrel in his cloak, walking around the hall, pounding with a magic wand in his hand.


    Because of the approaching rainstorm, the ship sounded a notice, all people are not allowed to go out of the deck.


    At first, Hoffa didn''t like it. He had never experienced heavy rain at sea, and the ship looked strong.


    But soon he realized his mistake and ignorance.


    The breeze turned into a gale, coming from the southeast. And gradually turned into strong wind, the wind speed is 14 meters per second. Then came the torrential rain. Big raindrops become charged feathers.


    At nine o''clock in the night, the wind reached twenty-five meters. This is the wind speed of the storm, and the falling rainstorm is directly slanted. It''s going to be horizontal.


    The sea breeze is getting stronger and stronger, and the huge waves that have been broken become splashes of water. Pieces of water on the glass.


    At 12 o''clock in the night, Hoffa could see that the fluorescent anemometer in the room showed that the wind speed outside was 51 meters per second, and the magic dial looked frightened.


    Such a strong wind can overturn the house and break the iron fence.


    On the sea, the barbillon sometimes entered the abyss and sometimes reached the peak.


    Hoffa sat pale in the single cabin, shaking up and down.


    He looked through the glass at the heavy rain that hit the sea. Except for the super heavy rain, he could see nothing.


    All the objects in the room have been put on the anti shake and anti fall curse, and can''t fall down. But it''s all in place, and it''s shaking.


    Hoffa listened to the thump of the ship crashing against the waves, and watched the lamp hanging at the stern of the ship dancing wildly with the wind. The lamp was a glimmer of suffering in the wild rain at dusk.


    In the huge storm, the waves outside are like rolling mountains, more than 20 meters high, and the water peak is like a terrible giant hand, playing with the 100 meter long butterfly cruise wantonly.


    Terrible bumps.


    In half an hour.


    Finally, the stern lamp was overwhelmed and went out in the waves. Out of Hoffa''s sight, it was dark.


    After Hoffa can become a Thunderbird, his mental field will have some bonus in rainstorm environment. But in this kind of environment, no matter how much the bonus is, it is small.


    The waves of the gale are like the roaring mountains. Sitting on the bed and looking at the huge peaks outside the glass window, Hoffa was frightened.


    Is this the magic of nature?


    What a horror!


    Another flash of lightning.


    The sky turned red in a flash. There was another terrible jolt, and the steel bow of the barbillon rose up to the sky, with the angle of attack like a lightning rod, on which a series of sparks burst out.


    At that moment, Hoffa felt something in the sea. On the black, foggy sea.


    He couldn''t help frowning and lying on the window with blurred water mark, carefully sensing.


    Yes, there are shadows swimming in the mountains of the sea.


    It made him wonder what would come near the sea in such a heavy rain.


    Soon, he saw it.


    In the lightning, he saw a ten meter long green object jump high from the waves, hover and fall on the deck.


    Hoffa''s eyes glared.


    Snake?

 Chapter 73

    Snake?


    Hoffa opened his mouth on a stormy night.


    But before he could feel the unknown, the green snake disappeared on the deck.


    No matter how he perceives it, he can''t feel it.


    This time, his mental field was of little use.


    Hoffa slowly moved his body to the corner of the cabin, the cruise ship in the storm, the snake on the cruise ship.


    I really hope there won''t be any murders the next day...


    it turns out that Hoffa thought too much.


    After the crazy and bumpy summer rainstorm night, the morning sun is rising, and the sky is pink after the rain.


    Hoffa, who stayed up all night, came to the deck, where groups of sailors were waving magic wands to repair the hull of the ship damaged by the rainstorm. In the sky, large groups of gulls are singing and circling, and some inexplicable marine creatures can be seen every few steps on the deck.


    The hermit crabs, curly starfish, limp salted fish and limp transparent jellyfish were all rolled up by the rainstorm last night.


    He swayed around cautiously, but there was no sign of the snake. It''s like everything last night was just his illusion.


    ...


    on June 21, the fourth day after the torrential rain, the barbillon arrived in Lisbon on the Iberian Peninsula. The ship needs to supply midway and change passengers.


    However, because of the size of the barbillon, the ship did not touch the shore. Hoffa could only lie on the deck and watch the transport boats carrying all kinds of goods and witches on the cruise ship from the land. By the way, we could have a look at the famous Portuguese city with orange roofs in the distance. YY could see the possible scenery inside.


    The barbillon will soon be replenished and will continue to set out.


    At this time, Hoffa saw osivia, who had been staying in the room on weekdays, talking to people on the deck.


    The other side is a Ministry of magic employee in a wizard''s robe, about 40 years old, wearing glasses, and looking a little anxious and nervous.


    After the conversation, osivia frowned on the deck guardrail.


    Hoffa had never seen that expression on her face, so he approached and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Osivia: nothing. It''s about work


    Hoffa looked back at the figure of the man dressed as a clerk.


    "Who is that?"


    "Employees of the defense against the Dark Arts Department of the Ministry of magic, when I come to Morocco, they will give me some help." She said faintly.


    Department of defense against the dark arts? Isn''t that Aurora?


    Hoffa doesn''t feel right. The last time he saw auro, it was after the attack on Hogsmeade last year.


    "What are you doing here?" Hoffa asked.


    Osivia glanced at Hoffa. A moment later, she held out her hand and helped Hoffa trim his clothes.


    "The collar is turned over again. Don''t be so casual when you get to Morocco."


    Hoffa is speechless.


    ...


    ...


    on the 23rd, Hoffa could already see the red earth continent of Africa and the green jujube trees on the coastline. That night, the barbillon crossed the Strait of gibraltarian and entered northwest Africa.


    This is the first time for Hoffa and his family to come to this ancient continent. Of course, he now knows that Morocco was still under the protection of France in 1939 and did not have real independence.


    As in Lisbon, the barbillon did not land.


    Hoffa and osivia take a small lifeboat from the boat dock of the cruise ship to the wharf of Casablanca.


    In sight, the famous African city is gradually clear, and the yellow green tower of Hassan II Mosque can be seen from a distance.


    However, when Hoffa got off the ship, the air filled with a sense of annihilation shattered the illusion of public travel in his heart, and also broke his excitement of setting foot on Africa for the first time.


    There are soldiers with guns everywhere. Their skin is brown, they are wearing white or black Arabian robes, and there is a strong smell of violence.


    On the smoky mosaic street. From time to time, there were soldiers holding guns against some black people, yelling at the language they didn''t understand as they walked.


    The Negroes, with their heads in their hands, were mostly ragged and had chains on their feet.


    Looking at these people, Hoffa couldn''t help looking at his magic watch.


    Does the friend of headmaster dipert live in such a place?


    He couldn''t help doubting whether he could repair the watch, but also doubting the task itself. What on earth is osivia here for?


    Of course, he didn''t expect osivia to give him an answer.


    After getting off the boat, she pulled out her wand and put it on Hoffa. Immediately, Hoffa''s shirt and overalls became an Arabian robe.While osivia''s own clothes also turned into a pure black Burka robe when she was walking. The robe covered her face, leaving only a pair of green eyes. She took the map out of her satchel, looked at it and chose a direction.


    Do as the Romans do, Hoffa shrugged and followed each other into the seemingly heavily guarded city.


    It''s full of geometric gray houses with Arabic and Koran inscriptions.


    Occasionally Muggle soldiers with rifles would look at them, but soon their attention shifted to other places.


    Through six continuous wire drawn fence, the surrounding environment was slightly relaxed, and some pedestrians and vendors with goods on their heads began to appear on the streets.


    But it''s only relatively speaking. Through the arc multi leaf arched windows and on the roof near the street, Hoffa can still see a lot of vigilant eyes and black muzzle.


    Osivia took Hoffa for about an hour, wandering around the streets, looking at the map as he walked.


    After walking for half an hour, something was wrong, because osivia brought Hoffa back to the place where he first entered the city.


    The hot and dry weather made Hoffa''s back and chest all wet, and his Arabian robe was like a blanket covering sweat. He clenched his teeth and looked at the tall girl beside him. She looked at the map calmly and changed her direction.


    Gradually, his muscles were a little tired. At this time, Hoffa thought of his new Madman''s knowledge, the skill of transformation of gugal


    life transformation.


    Suddenly, the blue trough in the sea of knowledge dropped a little, and the red trough grew.


    Hoffa transforms one fifth of the magic into life


    Life: 6


    Magic: 4


    fatigue disappears most of the time.


    Hoffa strode to catch up with sister osivia.


    I have to say that the knowledge of madman is useful sometimes.


    But after less than half an hour, Hoffa was tired again.


    Moreover, the bad news is that half an hour later, osivia and Hoffa went back to the starting point.


    She calmly looked at the map, changed the direction and continued to walk with long legs. The two people have been wandering around this kind of civilian living area. Finally, Hoffa can''t stand it. He feels that he will get heatstroke sooner or later if he goes on like this. The student may be blind, otherwise why would she always go back to the same place.


    "Excuse me, can you show me that map?"


    Finally, half an hour later, Hoffa asked breathlessly, covering the sun with his hand.


    The map was handed over to Hoffa''s nose.


    Hoffa took the map and went into a state of meditation. The mental field began to quickly cover the surrounding environment.


    After analyzing the surroundings for a while, his face turned black. He held up the map and said, "where are we going?"


    Osivia reaches out and points on the map, "the LeBron hotel in the center of the city."


    "And where are we?"


    Osivia hesitated for a moment, and touched the bottom right corner of the map with her hand.


    "Here."


    Hoffa turned the map 180 degrees and pointed to the lower left corner of the map: "sorry, you''re going backwards. We''re here."


    There was a moment of silence.


    "The heat affects my mind." Said osivia without embarrassment.


    Hoffa didn''t want to pay attention to her. He changed his direction, turned his life to 7 with the skill of conversion, and quickly walked up. Osivia followed him.


    70% of life is huge, but the magic of decline has slightly affected his brain, and his skull is a little painful.


    At this moment, Hoffa suddenly thought of his two friends.


    Miranda, she might be in a library, quietly reading Muggle books, blowing a fan. Occasionally, you can chat with another person.


    And agraia, she is probably lying on a white sand beach in the Mediterranean, basking in the sun, drinking iced juice, and commanding a group of servants to add ice to her juice.


    ...


    ...


    finally, after half an hour of walking. They came to the top of the city, the surrounding architectural style began to change, and the geometric architecture gradually disappeared. It became a towering Catholic building.


    The top of the building began to change from round to sharp, and the decoration changed from the Koran to the intricate patterns and crosses.


    Osivia showed his identification and took Hoffa across a heavily guarded street. The environment here has become clean and tidy. The surrounding vegetation became more and more, and the brown people gradually became white.


    She pulled down the black scarf on her face and changed into the London look. Holding her wand, she just wanted to turn around to relieve Hoffa''s metamorphosis.


    But at the moment of her metamorphosis, Hoffa released osivia''s metamorphosis, and he specially shortened the sleeve of his shirt.It''s really too hot. If the magic is enough, he would like to be a Thunderbird and give us a rainstorm first.


    Osivia was stunned for a few seconds, probably didn''t expect that her metamorphosis was so easily cracked by the boy in front of her.


    She frowned slightly and put the wand back.


    Through a row of thick palms and Dracaena trees, they come to a round thatched domed manor. The building is six or seven stories high, and its decoration is simple but elegant. There are all kinds of old cars on the mosaic tiles at the door.


    This is a hotel. It''s quite a high-class hotel. Even in later generations, it can also be regarded as a star hotel.


    "Here you are. Do you speak French?"


    She took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her face. She took out another handkerchief and handed it to Hoffa.


    "No Hoffa said honestly that he took the handkerchief, wiped his sweat and handed it back, but the other side waved his hand to Hoffa to keep it.


    "In that case, don''t run around when you arrive. It''s a bit chaotic recently."


    As soon as they entered the hotel and pushed the door open, they heard a sound in front of the counter.


    Immediately, a doorman came up from the porch. He and osivia exchanged a few words in French. Then, politely bending over, he led osivia and Hoffa through a narrow corridor and around a large open-air swimming pool.


    They came to a counter on the inside side of the hotel.


    Behind the counter is an arched bar style hall with rough mahogany walls and a circular crimson carpet on the ground.


    In front of the counter in the middle of the hall sat an old man and a young registration girl. Hoffa saw at a glance that the old man was in charge here.


    His hair is pure white, his head is half convex, and he is wearing a shirt with tropical style and palm tree print. He wore a silver necklace around his neck and rings on at least seven of his ten fingers. The naked neck and arms are tattooed.


    This is an old man.


    See two people come over, the old man that is Gul Doo Doo is smoking hookah sat straight body from cane chair.


    Smile, showing a mouthful of red gums.


    "Hello, welcome to the Le brun hotel. Accommodation or business?"


    His English with a strong French accent, people can not hear clearly.


    Osivia took out a hairpin, which turned into a letter, and she handed it over.


    "Work, live for a while."


    Old man Sao Bao was still smiling, but when he turned his eyes to the Witch and signed the letter, his smile disappeared immediately.


    After receiving the letter, the old man took out a pair of glasses from his shirt pocket, looked at the letter carefully and read it word by word for a long time.


    Then he took a magic wand from under the counter and touched it at dipert''s principal''s stamp.


    Finally, he put away his glasses. Stand up and reach out to osivia: "Raymond Jean LeBron."


    "Osivia." The tall girl reached out her hand without expression, and they shook hands.


    Then Raymond sat down and said, "I haven''t seen anyone from Hogwarts for a long time. How is headmaster dipert?" (this time his English standard has been improved a lot)


    "very healthy," said the Witch of snake house faintly, "please let me know what happened to busbarton."


    Raymond nodded with a slightly dignified expression: "I''ll inform the other side of the school."


    Osivia: "when you come back, I''ll take things back. It''s better to move faster."


    Hoffa didn''t know what plane the two were talking about. In a word, he heard it in a cloud.


    But this man''s name is Raymond LeBron. It must have something to do with Francois LeBlanc, the maker of his watch.


    It seems that this is where President dipert asked himself to look.


    The two finally ended the conversation.


    Old man Raymond was carrying the letter in his pocket when he noticed the skinny boy next to the Green Witch.


    He turned to Hoffa and said, "what about you? Accommodation or business. "


    Hoffa took off his watch and handed it to him.


    "Headmaster dipert asked me to fix this watch." Said Hoffa.


    Well, the old man took a glance and said with a smile, "yes, Francois''s magic watch is well preserved. This is my father''s old product. Can measure magic and store magic. It''s a very reliable design, but it seems that this watch is not equipped with magic crystal. Now it can''t store magic. "


    Father, is the old man in front of you Francois''s son? So Francois...


    "can you fix it?" Hoffa asked.


    "I''m sure I can fix it." Raymond shrugged. "But you didn''t come by chance. My father disappeared the year before last. When he went to Tibet for adventure, he might have died."

 Chapter 74

    Raymond''s words made Hoffa''s eyes round.


    "Ha," Raymond said with a smile, "don''t look like that. I can fix this watch, just a magic crystal. But I don''t have time to do it for you yet. "


    Ramon said as he drew out his quill and wrote on the paper.


    "Well, how about going to Casablanca wizard''s auction market to get some magic crystals for you, and I''ll help you assemble them after you get them back?"


    Then he handed the note to Hoffa.


    Hoffa took the note and saw that his face was a little hot. The note says the specific purchase address and contact person.


    "Do you want money?"


    "Money, of course." Raymond''s eyes widened. "Auction house doesn''t do charity. Now there are few people who produce magic crystal. How can we not use that thing?"


    Hoffa sighed and rubbed his forehead. "I have no money."


    "No money?"


    Raymond laughed in silence: "it''s not expensive. A magic crystal only needs 20 galons. A low-grade crystal can be used for more than a year."


    20 gallon, it''s not expensive. But Hoffa thought that he could not get one gallon all over his body, where he could get 20 gallons.


    "I don''t have twenty gallons." Hoffa said honestly.


    After a few seconds of silence, the witch in charge of registration raised her eyelids and gave Hoffa a squint. Next door, a wizard in a Spanish pointed hat came to stay, holding his moustache, looked at him in surprise.


    The air was a little embarrassed for a moment. Ramon, sitting behind the counter, noticed something was wrong. Osivia had a rare twitch in the corner of her mouth.


    "What do you... Say?" Ramon asked.


    Hoffa grabbed the watch back and put it on his wrist.


    "I have no money. I thought your watch was guaranteed."


    "Who sells things will guarantee 100 years!"


    Raymond exclaimed: "besides, this watch is given to dipert by my father, not sold to him..."


    "come on, stop it."


    Hoffa sighed, thinking it was a miscalculation. But I can''t blame dipert for this. After all, he didn''t force himself to come. It can only be said that poverty is the original sin, and the plan to find a job by oneself has to be advanced. Otherwise, it would be a vain trip to Morocco.


    He asked Ramon, "do you know any jobs around here?"


    Raymond took back the surprise on his face and snapped his fingers. "What are you good at?"


    "Well..." Hoffa looked at osivia and said, "metamorphosis."


    "Metamorphosis?"


    Raymond pondered for a moment. He took a long list from under the cupboard, dipped it in saliva, and quickly turned it over.


    Finally, he shook his head.


    "Tut, I can''t make any money. Are you good at potions or herbal medicines? I have several jobs here to refine potions. The oil and water are good. "


    Hoffa shook his head.


    Refining magic potion, this kind of live agraia certainly likes, but he is not high in magic potion.


    "Can''t you..."


    Raymond frowned slightly. After thinking about it for a while, he pushed on the cupboard and sat on the chair to draw the distance.


    "Nancy! Nancy


    He yelled in a tone of voice.


    "What for?"


    A little dark girl came out of the hall with a mop.


    "Is that Spencer boy sent?"


    "No, he hasn''t found the right person yet." Said the little girl named Nancy aloud.


    The old man pushed his chair back and looked at Hoffa:


    "I heard that wizards who are good at metamorphosis have good adaptability, are you?"


    Before Hoffa spoke, osivia frowned. "You''re kidding. He just graduated from first grade."


    "Well, it seems so." Raymond looked sorry.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hoffa pulled out his wand and lit the hookah in front of Raymond.


    In a flash, the metal straw was transformed into a Damascus knife.


    Then, the Damascus knife turned back into a straw, and the inside was still emitting white smoke.


    A few witches nearby took a breath. Bobo girl, who was responsible for recording tenant information, covered her mouth. Osivia began to look dignified when she saw Hoffa.


    "What mission? How much?" Hoffa asked calmly, retreating.


    Raymond still looks at his pipe in surprise.


    "Er... The task, the task is not difficult. The reward is 50 gallon. I have a student from busbarton here. Recently, he wants to go home to see his family in Andorra, but for some special reasons, his family can''t come to meet him, so I need help to take him to Barcelona station in Spain. "


    Barcelona, a familiar name, Hoffa thought."Won''t he go himself?" Hoffa asked curiously.


    "Oh, speaking of that." Ramon took a puff of his cigarette and looked straight. "The child is a disabled person. He has to go out in a wheelchair. He needs a patient and smart guy to take care of him."


    Children, disabled, Barcelona, Spain, 50 kingalon.


    Hoffa thought for a moment, but the list was acceptable.


    Spain and Morocco are separated by the Strait of gibraltarian. Just cross the channel and find another train...


    "no way." At this time, osivia suddenly said, "you are not allowed to go out."


    Hoffa turned his head in surprise: "ah? What? "


    "Because I promised President dipert to protect you. If you go to Spain, I can''t go with you." Said osivia calmly.


    "What about my watch?" Hoffa shook his wrist. "Do you pay for it?"


    "My money has to buy tickets back, not enough for you to buy magic crystal." She said.


    "That''s fine." Said Hoffa.


    "No way." Osivia still vetoed Hoffa''s proposal. She looked at Raymond. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think the task will be over."


    With that, she picked up a key on the table, pulled Hoffa''s wrist, and strode up the revolving stairs.


    Hoffa broke free twice in a row, but it was totally useless. His slender white fingers were as unbreakable as iron hoops.


    At this time, Hoffa really felt the stereotype of the accompanying teammate. Is she really a robot?


    ...


    the accommodation for the two is a suite on the third floor with two rooms, including fireplace, living room, sofa and wine rack. The floor is covered with purple carpet, which looks rather luxurious.


    As soon as he entered the suite hall, Hoffa broke away from osivia.


    "Hey, sister, what do you mean?"


    "You have to stay here, with me."


    Said osivia stubbornly.


    "I need that sum of money," Hoffa advised, "not only to fix my watch, but also to buy textbooks next year if I don''t have money."


    "Are you poor?"


    "Orphans." Hoffa began to sell miserably.


    But osivia just lowered her eyelids, "you can write to the school and apply for a grant."


    "I don''t want to use second-hand books," Hoffa said immediately. "I can make money for new books and new robes."


    "Sorry, rules are rules." Osivia said, "you have to stay in the hotel."


    Hoffa was a little unhappy. His face became cold. "It''s summer vacation, sister. It''s not Hogwarts, either


    "I don''t know how you cheated the Ministry of magic, but according to the regulations, minor children are not allowed to practice outside school during the summer vacation. You have violated the regulations many times."


    It was quiet for a few seconds.


    "This is not Britain," Hoffa said


    "The French Ministry of Magic also has this rule."


    Hoffa stares into each other''s green eyes, and she looks at Hoffa calmly.


    There''s no doubt that this guy is here for real. She''s not a blatant reporter like agraia. She really respects the rules.


    ¡°Ok¡£¡±


    ¡°Ok¡£¡± Hoffa raised his hand. "What do you think I should do these days?"


    "First of all, you can''t go out of the hotel because it''s a mess outside. Once you go out, no one knows what will happen."


    Osivia, of course, put up a finger. "Every morning, I''ll wake you up for dinner. At noon, I may go to work, at night, I will come back. In the meantime, you need to be safe. "


    "Oh ~"


    Hoffa nodded as if he suddenly realized.


    "What am I doing in the hotel? It''s a 24-hour stroke. "


    Hoffa pointed to the big pool downstairs, where many men and women were lying by the pool in the sun.


    Osivia took a look at Hoffa''s finger.


    "No way."


    "No way?"


    "The pool is 1.8 meters deep. It''s an adult pool. It''s not safe for you to go." Said osivia calmly. "At least you can''t go when I''m not free."


    "Ha."


    Hoffa gave a short smile. The sole of his foot touched the ground quickly, and his fingers clung tightly on the sofa. Headmaster dipert really found himself a good teammate.


    "So I stay in my room these days, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, and take me back to London when you finish your task."


    After a moment''s silence, osivia said, "that''s right."


    "I''ll do whatever I want when I get back to London, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Hoffa thumbed up. "You win, as you wish."


    Osivia was stunned, probably did not expect that Hoffa agreed so readily, but rarely, a smile appeared on her rigid face.She got up and patted Hoffa on the shoulder: "I''m also for you. You go to have a rest. I''ll take you to dinner later."


    With that, she carried her bag into her room and closed the door.


    After seeing her figure disappear behind the door, Hoffa sat on the sofa with a blank face and took a long breath.


    There is no doubt that osivia is a conscientious woman who is fully committed to her work and her mission.


    On this point, Hoffa can''t say anything, let alone blame her.


    However, the strength and desire for control of the snake school student are also far beyond common sense, which is mixed with Slytherin''s unscrupulous characteristics, making him headache.


    She hoped Hoffa would stay in the hotel, sleep for more than half a month, and return to London as soon as the time came.


    It''s stupid.


    Hoffa doesn''t want to live like that.


    According to her, what about when I go back to London? What do you have to eat? Where does a penniless person live?


    Continue to live in the red light district?


    What''s more, he can''t even afford to live in the red light district with the money he has now. He can only sleep in the park wrapped in newspapers like a tramp. If you can''t find a job quickly, I''m afraid he can''t even eat.


    It''s a terrible life to think about.

 Chapter 75

    At six o''clock in the evening, they had a dinner on the first floor of the hotel in silence. No one said a word to each other. After dinner, Hoffa went directly back to the suite.


    He lay in bed, thinking about what to do next.


    However, at eight o''clock in the evening, there was a knock on the door.


    Hoffa was slightly surprised: "please come in."


    The door opened and osivia, who had just taken a bath, appeared at the door in her green Nightgown, with something in her hand, dressed as she did before going to bed.


    However, her wet hair was wrapped with a sleeping net, and she was still meticulous.


    "Mind if I come in?" She asked.


    Hoffa shook her head, lifted the quilt up a little,


    she sat down by Hoffa''s bed, and the shampoo in the air became a little stronger. Hoffa keenly observed that in her white chest where she could see the blue blood vessels, there was a green necklace, which contained mysterious magic waves.


    "I hope you don''t mind about the day," osivia said. My job is more complicated than you think


    Hoffa was absent-minded: "well."


    "But to thank you for your cooperation in my work." Osivia said, "do you want to hear a story as compensation?"


    As she spoke, she raised her arm and shook the book with pig illustrations in her hand.


    "Stories of Peterson"


    Hoffa almost didn''t have a mouthful of soda and salt to kill each other. Is this guy going to tell himself a bedtime story? How small she is in her eyes.


    "No, No."


    Hoffa shook his hand out of the phantom.


    "You''d better go back and rest early."


    Osivia was stunned for a moment. She probably didn''t expect Hoffa to refuse so simply.


    "Angry?"


    "No way." Hoffa laughed a little grudgingly.


    "All right." She stood up and pressed the light switch at the door.


    "You stay in the hotel, don''t run around, understand?"


    "Well."


    "Good night."


    "Wait a minute, sister osivia." Hoffa stopped her suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask, when shall we go back?"


    "Between the middle of July and August, when I''m done here."


    "Good night."


    Click.


    It''s dark in the room.


    After half an hour of silence, the light in the room came on again.


    This time, however, Hoffa stood at the head of the bed, dressed neatly. Or he didn''t take off his clothes at all. He opened the cupboard, threw his bag on his back, and went to work. He was wearing socks, carrying shoes, standing at the door of his room.


    Hoffa holds the doorknob and thinks for a moment that his ability to be sent out by dipert to perform unknown tasks is not simple.


    If you are her, you will definitely use defensive magic at the door to prevent the occurrence of unknown events.


    Sure enough, Hoffa opened his mental field and felt it a little bit.


    He immediately felt a magic breath near the exit, which should be a warning curse. Not only that, he also sensed an inexplicable green snake swimming slowly in the corner of the living room. If you go out by yourself, I''m afraid you will be noticed by the little snake in an instant.


    "It''s a bit of a way, sister osivia."


    Hoffa said faintly.


    Ghost walk!


    Then he opened the door, and the whole person disappeared into the material world. Those magic waves could not hinder him at all, and the green snake could not detect his existence at all.


    So he calmly went through the two doors, through the protective spell set by osivia. Quietly came to the corridor of the hotel. As soon as he got out of the corridor, he immediately put on his shoes, carried his bag and went down the stairs.


    He doesn''t know if osivia will come to find himself, but Hoffa still wants to fix the work quickly. If he is caught, it''s not so easy to run out again.


    But when he got to the counter in the daytime, Raymond was off work. There was only one old black woman who was mopping the floor. The woman''s waist was the size of five Hoffa.


    Hoffa ran to her and asked in a hurry, "where''s Raymond? Where''s Raymond? "


    *%#$(? o ?;) ? @? - ^ * ?


    the huge black woman patted her mountain chest, shouting the bird language that she could not understand, as if she had eaten a cockroach.


    Hoffa anxiously pointed to the counter: "Raymond, Raymond LeBron."


    The black woman waved impatiently, and exclaimed excitedly at the incomprehensible native African language.


    ¡°WTF£¡¡±


    Hoffa quickly gave up and asked the old black woman who only spoke the local language. The old woman was still cursing in unknown language behind him.


    He ran out of the porch and passed by a group of women in old swimsuits playing in the pool to the location of the doorman during the day.The doorman was standing guard when Hoffa braked in front of him.


    He immediately showed a professional smile.


    "Where''s Raymond LeBron?" Hoffa asked, "I have something to do with him."


    The doorman thought for a moment, "Oh, Mr. LeBron is resting at the underground winery now."


    Although the doorman also has a strong French accent in English, he can communicate at least.


    "Take me there."


    "Follow me, please."


    Hoffa was relieved.


    After the doorman, through several arched stone corridors, Hoffa entered the underground winery with brown tiles. He saw the coquettish old man sitting in the crowd laughing loudly.


    Raymond is sitting at the table, playing cards with someone else.


    Not only did he drink so much that his face was red and his neck was thick, but he also hugged two girls who were naked. From time to time, the two girls still fed him wine.


    There''s no time to feel too much about these Frenchmen''s life.


    He stepped forward quickly and slapped Ramon LeBron on the shoulder.


    "Hey


    The old man turned his head with bleary eyes and thought about it for a long time.


    "Oh, oh. It''s you, the one who can deform. What''s the matter? Do you want to drink? "


    Then he took a glass of wine juice from his companion and handed it to Hoffa.


    The breath of wine in his mouth made Hoffa dizzy. He quickly took the cup and put it on the table.


    "Thank you. Er, I want to take the job you said this afternoon."


    "Work?"


    Raymond had drunk too much: "belch, let me Let me find the key job? "


    "Look for the key, the disabled, the child." Hoffa held his breath to remind him.


    "Oh, the Spencer one."


    Raymond suddenly realized that he pushed aside the two women around him, stood up, put his hand in his trouser pocket and turned for a long time. After counting for a long time, he took out a piece and handed it to Hoffa.


    "701, go ahead, burp. Just say... It''s me, burp, who recommended it. However, I advise you that the boy has a strange temper. It''s not easy to pass his interview. "


    "And an interview?" Hoffa was surprised.


    But Raymond has begun to yell to continue playing cards, very happy.


    Hoffa had to take the number plate, quickly out of the underground winery, into the hotel elevator.


    701, it should be on the top floor of the hotel.


    When he got out of the old sliding door elevator and came to the top floor of the hotel. He found that there was only one room.


    Room 701.


    On the waiting seat at the door of the room sat two youths in suits. Their hair was red and yellow, their legs were up, their briefcases were on, and they looked solemn.


    How can there be such a guy dressed as a clerk here at this late hour, Hoffa muttered to himself.


    Just as he wanted to push the door in, a young man with yellow hair on the seat opened his mouth.


    "Are you here to apply?"


    Hoffa nodded in surprise.


    "Don''t you know how to queue up? We''ve been in line all day Another red haired young man said unhappily.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. Why do you want to earn 50 gallon? There are so many people competing with you.


    Is the world so hard.


    Things went beyond Hoffa''s expectation.


    As there was only one bench around, Hoffa nodded to the two and sat down.


    The two young men just snorted. They were wearing black suits, bow ties, gold watches, shiny leather shoes, and the word "elite" was everywhere.


    They sat quietly for a while. The young man with yellow hair beside Hoffa asked, "what''s your major?"


    "Professional? I... "Hoffa didn''t think of it for a while. "Magic?"


    The two youths were stunned, and then laughed, "ha ha, magic? Are you the clown who came out of the circus


    "Don''t be kidding. You''d better go back to your mother for a child as young as you."


    Hoffa looked at them carefully and said in surprise, "are you Muggles?"


    Red haired youth: "what is Muggle?"


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" he said. "I graduated from Lisbon University. I am a professional lawyer who specializes in financial affairs and has a first-class lawyer''s certificate."


    Hoffa was even more confused. He took out the number plate and looked at it, wondering if Raymond was stupid and gave himself the wrong number plate. Why do you apply for the escort of booth Barton students and meet the top students who graduated from Muggle university.


    At this time, another young man next to him hummed coldly. He glanced at the Yellow haired man and said, "University of Lisbon, lawyer''s license? I want to apply for this job with that ability. "


    He opened his briefcase ostentatiously.In the briefcase, there are all kinds of shining documents.


    "I have a first-class medical certificate, a first-class nutritionist certificate, a first-class nurse certificate, a first-class Psychological Consultant Certificate, and even a special disabled care license. No one is more suitable to be Mr. Spencer''s secretary than me."


    Hoffa was listening for a while, and then he suddenly realized what was strange.


    Spencer, this surname, why do you sound so familiar.


    So he asked the redhead.


    "Who is this Mr. Spencer?"


    "Ah Red haired man holding orchid fingers, pushing glasses exclaimed: "you come to apply for, but why do not even know his employer''s information."


    Hoffa took a look at his orchid finger and said, "I didn''t get the news until this afternoon."


    "How can you apply like this?" "Spencer is one of the oldest families in Europe, and their history goes back more than a thousand years," the red haired man said haughtily. There are a lot of assets all over Europe. Every generation of Spencer''s descendants are the richest, the most outstanding and the most outstanding men in Europe. The young sylby Spencer of this generation is more...


    sylby...


    Hoffa always thinks that this name is more familiar.


    It''s a little strange. Where did he hear the name.


    Where on earth is it?


    At last, his face changed.


    Last year, when ENDOR took himself to gullingo to cheat money, he just pretended to be a guy named sylby Spencer!!!


    Bang!


    The door of room 701 suddenly opened


    the red haired man stopped talking.


    A fat man in the same suit came out of the room in a sweat, and his crotch was wet.


    A little girl with dark skin said coldly behind him, "it''s your turn. Come here."


    The dark girl was Nancy, the Mopper Hoffa saw during the day.


    As soon as she spoke, the young man who graduated from Lisbon University stood up and looked scornfully at the fat man whose crotch was wet.


    But the little dark girl was rather upset and said, "you three, come in together. Mr. Spencer is tired."

 Chapter 76

    Three people fish in and enter the room.


    When Hoffa first saw his hotel room, he thought it was a good place to live. Now it seems that poverty has limited his imagination.


    This room is quite comparable to the goblin office he saw last time in gulinger. It covers a large area, with elegant carpet inlaid with silver thread, towering mahogany cabinet, exquisite porcelain in the cabinet, and a black piano in the corner.


    Of course, the most striking thing was in the middle of the room, where Hoffa saw a young man in a wheelchair.


    He was three or four years older than himself, wrapped in a thick gray blanket, and looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. He is very handsome, with gray hair, gray eyes and pale complexion. The mottled moonlight shone on him.


    It''s like a vampire who can''t see light all the year round, and it''s like an old and faded shell.


    What''s more striking is that on his right hand side, there is a super large cup, in which there is a huge transparent straw, which goes around his neck and stops at his mouth.


    His dim eyes swept over several faces, pausing a little longer on Hoffa''s.


    "Are you a candidate, too?"


    "Well."


    Hoffa lowered his head, thinking it was a coincidence. Last year, I went to gulingge with Yinduo and cheated 5000 gold coins with this guy''s name. Now when I see you, I will be embarrassed.


    Sylby opened his mouth and sucked water from the long straw.


    "Sit down."


    The three sat on the sofa.


    "I''ll just ask a few questions." The boy in the blanket said, "can you speak Spanish?"


    "Yes, I can speak not only Spanish but also Italian, French, Portuguese, German and even Russian," Huang said immediately


    The red haired man frowned and said, "I can speak four languages, English, Spanish, French and German."


    "And you?"


    Hoffa lowered his head: "No."


    "What do you know?" Asked the boy calmly.


    "Chinese, English."


    Hoffa said.


    Chinese? The other two looked at each other and laughed as if they had heard something very strange.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Silby, faintly. Two people immediately shut up, this not big young person body actually has the astonishing gas field.


    "Why do you want this job?" The boy continued.


    "In order to improve my ability, I always think that only the collision between genius and genius can produce the most wonderful spark. On this point, I am very confident."


    Red haired man: "humanistic care, help others, this is what I always want to do. Especially for the disabled, I always have great love and think that it is the most glorious thing for them to live a positive life. "


    Sylby looked up at the ceiling for a moment. His eyes turned to Hoffa. "What about you?"


    Hoffa frowned: "lack of money."


    The other two finally couldn''t help it. They all frowned at Hoffa.


    But Silby was unmoved. He asked feebly, "work experience."


    Hoffa was a little upset. He just sent people to Spain. Why was it like selecting a presidential secretary.


    "I''m good at administration." Huang said. "It includes financial management and asset restructuring. By the way, the trainee I graduated from was British Prime Minister Chamberlain, who spoke highly of me."


    The red haired man squinted at him, proudly untied his briefcase and showed his certificate.


    "I have been certified by the most authoritative first-class nutritionist, first-class nurse and first-class mental health doctor in the world, and I have served many non-profit charities. I believe Mr. Silby will experience unprecedented experience under my care..."


    when the red haired man boasted, Silby looked up at the ceiling, as if he was in a trance for a moment State, as if suddenly interested in ceiling carving.


    Finally, the red haired man finished his resume.


    "Sir


    "Sir."


    "Mr. Spencer?"


    Sylby lowered his head as if to react.


    Has been standing at the door of the little black sister step forward, carrying a pot began to help him cup water.


    But the next second.


    The little black girl suddenly threw the kettle at the three people, took out a fruit knife from her pocket like a ghost, and stabbed the paralyzed boy''s temple like lightning across her elbow.


    Kill me!


    In the drowsy scene, Hoffa''s hair stood up suddenly. It was useless to recite incantations at such a close distance.


    He was given less than a second to react.


    He directly started the skill of conversion


    Life conversion


    Life: 8


    Magic: 2


    in the severe headache, Hoffa''s muscles expanded, he kicked open the chair, rushed out like a sharp arrow, held the girl''s waist and pressed her on the carpet, and the whole person took her to rub 3 meters on the ground."What are you doing?"


    Hoffa pressed his opponent''s wrist and asked in a startled voice.


    It''s not a joke. It''s a real knife.


    With a smile, the little girl compared her fingers to the muzzle of a gun and made a gesture of shooting at Hoffa''s head.


    "Well, you''re quick."


    In his wheelchair, Silby looked coldly at the two young men sitting in the chairs with their mouths wide open. The warm water in the pot drips slowly from their faces and slides on their crotch.


    "The door is in the back. You can go away," said Silby


    They didn''t know what was going on. They went out of the room, pale and wet.


    The wheelchair rolled and came to Hoffa. Hoffa let go of the little girl, frowned and stood up. Now he couldn''t figure out the wheelchair boy in front of him.


    The little black girl Nancy picked up the fruit knife, went out and brought it to the door.


    Only Hoffa and Silby were left in the room.


    "What about your work experience?" Asked Silby softly.


    "No


    Sylby put out his tongue and began to sniff the liquid in the straw. It took him a long time to speak slowly.


    What''s your name.


    "Hoffa Bach."


    "Are you a wizard?"


    "You too? I heard Ramon say you''re a student of booth Barton


    Silby didn''t speak and looked at Hoffa critically.


    "Well, that''s right." Hoffa nodded.


    "I''m a wizard."


    "How old are you?"


    ¡°15¡£¡± Hoffa said.


    "I''m 15. Why do you look so much younger than me?"


    "Short." Said Hoffa.


    "Even at the age of 15, shouldn''t you stay at home at this time? Do your homework, have some ice cream, and write to your girlfriend? "


    The wheelchair turns and he turns to Hoffa''s right.


    "Cheap clothes, the price and workmanship will not exceed 20 shillings, wearing more than a year old shoes, but with a valuable Francois magic watch, why do you appear in the LeBron hotel?"


    "Then why did you leave me?"


    Hoffa directly raised his head and asked. The tone of each sentence was interrogation, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Curious." "You are the youngest of the 49 applicants these days, but you are the one with the fastest reaction, so I''m curious."


    Hoffa couldn''t answer. They were silent for a few seconds.


    "Do you like Mozart?"


    Hoffa was confused: "what?"


    "Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, do you like his music?"


    "Never heard of it."


    To be honest, Hoffa doesn''t know much about western music.


    "And Chopin?" Asked Silby, irresistibly.


    "No


    "Then why is your surname Bach? What''s your relationship with Bach, a German musician?"


    Hoffa was puzzled by this series of messy questions. He was just sending people to Barcelona. Why did he ask these irrelevant questions.


    "I don''t know much about classical music." Said Hoffa dryly.


    "You don''t like Muggle music." Said Silby sharply.


    Hoffa was not happy in his heart. He didn''t know how many good songs he had heard in his previous life. This guy actually heard several classical songs and pretended to be 13 in front of him. What does this have to do with his work. Or maybe he didn''t want to make himself competent for the job, but just wanted to amuse himself when he was young.


    "Why not talk about work?" "I just heard that someone was going to Barcelona and needed an escort. The escort fee was 50 kingalon and I came," Hoffa said


    "You don''t like art," Silby said slowly, sipping the water


    Well, it seems that the job search plan may be stalled. Do you really have to sleep in Morocco for half a month?


    "I like it, but I won''t force others to like it as much as I do." With that, Hoffa stood up. I''m going to leave.


    "I''m a squib." Suddenly, Silby answered Hoffa''s first question slowly.


    Hoffa looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t care much. He nodded and went on to the door.


    "Don''t you feel for me?" Sylby suddenly asked aloud behind Hoffa.


    "What?" Hoffa turned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, do you sympathize with me? Squib, disabled, only the head can move up and down the body. " He asked, squinting.


    "Sympathy?" Hoffa laughed. He pointed to the ceiling and said, "why should I sympathize with you? You live in the presidential suite."


    Sylby''s eyes were wide open for a moment.The little girl named Nancy came in from the outside, looked at Silby''s expression, quickly came forward, pulled Hoffa, and whispered, "come out with me."


    Hoffa stares at each other.


    The girl pulled him and whispered, "let''s go."


    Hoffa muttered, "strange guy."


    "Wait a minute."


    Sylby''s voice came from behind.


    Hoffa turned his head and saw that his eyes narrowed into crescent moon. Silby said with a smile, "you''re hired."


    The little girl next to me has a big mouth.


    The wheelchair rolled grunting to Hoffa''s side, and Silby looked at Hoffa with his head slightly up.


    Hoffa couldn''t understand each other''s brain circuits: "Mr. Spencer, are you serious?"


    "Just call me sylby." The boy gave a slight smile.


    Then he turned his wheelchair: "my plan is to start tomorrow, go from Casablanca to port Tangier, then cross the Strait of gibraltarian, across Spain, and return to Barcelona, where my family will meet me.


    This task, if you can complete the escort, I will not only pay you 50 kingalons, but also consider giving you a full-time job. "


    Hoffa frowned. "What do you say? I''m just a temporary worker. I don''t need a full-time job."


    "I won''t wait for you to pass." With that, Silby nodded to the little girl.


    The little girl stepped aside, opened a box, took a small leather bag out of it and threw it to Hoffa.


    Hoffa took it and opened it. There was a handful of gold coins in it.


    Sylby: "since you''re a wizard, I''ll pay you Garonne. I''ll give you 25 first. It''s a deposit for successful application. When the task is finished, I''ll give you the balance and maybe a bonus. Now, help me back to Barcelona, do you have any suggestions? If not, come back to me tomorrow. "


    Hoffa weighed the leather bag in his hand, thinking that the boy seemed quite cheerful.


    Just tomorrow...


    he put his bag in his chest, looked at the moonlight outside the window and thought for a moment.


    Tomorrow, I''m afraid osivia will find herself out of the room in the morning.


    "No way." Hoffa said decisively.


    "Well." The pale boy didn''t expect Hoffa to refuse. "What do you think?"


    "We''re leaving tonight." "Can I?" Hoffa asked


    "Can I ask why?" said Silby? Bach


    "Because I''m very busy, I have something urgent when I come back." Hoffa said.


    "Oh? What time are you going to leave tonight? " Asked Silby with interest.


    "Right away."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    This time it''s Hoffa''s turn to be surprised. Is the Employer so talkative? Not only he was surprised, but also the little girl named Nancy.


    "Sylby!"


    "Needless to say, it makes no difference to leave half a day early and half a day late. You don''t have to worry about my business. First help me pack, and then help me to thank Raymond for taking care of me. "


    With that, he turned his wheelchair and came to Hoffa: "what are you waiting for? Help me pack up."


    Hoffa rubbed his chin. He had a feeling. The young man in front of him seemed more eager to leave here than himself.

 Chapter 77

    On the other side, in the third floor of the hotel.


    The bell ticked in the room very regularly.


    Tick.


    Tick.


    It''s accurate every second.


    Osivia lay on the bed with her hands flat on her chest, looking straight at the darkness of the ceiling.


    I don''t know why. She always feels strange today.


    The first year student of Ravenclaw, who is good at metamorphosis, seems to have promised himself a little too readily.


    Olivia has been studying in Hogwarts for several years. She knows that Ravenclaw is the least group of people in Hogwarts, but they are all completely self-centered.


    These people are not as keen to break the rules as Gryffindor is, nor as ambitious as Slytherin is, but not as secure as Hufflepuff is.


    Would a poor Ravenclaw give up a job that was good for him?


    The answer... Seems to be No.


    For some reason, her last chat with the boy two hours ago flashed through her mind.


    ...


    "wait a minute, sister osivia."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask, when shall we go back?"


    "Between the middle of July and August, when I''m done here."


    ...


    suddenly, osivia straightened up from the bed like a spring on her waist.


    No!


    Why did he ask me when I was going back.


    The witch had a feeling of uneasiness. She sat on the bed for a while, then quickly put on her slippers, opened the door, passed the living room, crossed the hissing green snake, and came to Hoffa''s door.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    She knocked hard on the door.


    "Bach, are you there?"


    No one answered.


    That silk uneasy feeling is more and more thick, clearly oneself under the protection of the curse has not been triggered, but she just feel very wrong.


    "Bach, are you asleep?"


    There is still no answer.


    Osivia turned the bolt down.


    Turn on the light.


    The quilt is high on the bed. It seems that someone is sleeping in it.


    Guess wrong?


    She narrowed her green eyes. She strode forward and lifted the quilt.


    There was only one pillow in the shape of a human.


    There are also some big English words on the pillow.


    "Goodbye, see you in mid July."


    Metamorphosis!


    Osivia covered her head and clenched her lips.


    "Damn it, Ravenclaw...!"


    After scolding, she slammed the door open. In the living room, the green snake quickly became smaller and occupied her neck, forming a string of crystal necklace.


    This guy wants to go to Spain. He''s not far away yet!


    ...


    ...


    Yes, at the moment, Hoffa is not far away. He is downstairs.


    Under the old-fashioned tungsten lamp, in the parking lot surrounded by green trees, countless moths clattered against the light bulb, with the posture of not breaking the light bulb and not looking back.


    Hoffa was holding big and small bags, while the young man who could only move his neck was sitting in a wheelchair, gliding beside Hoffa. While walking, he said:


    "let''s drive to Tangier port on the Strait of gibraltarian, and then sail to Spain. I have another car in Spain. You can take me directly to Barcelona. The sooner the better."


    "I hope so."


    Hoffa still had no idea of these geographical terms, but he instinctively noticed a little tension in the air.


    Putting down his bag, Hoffa lifted the disabled young man from his wheelchair. He''s very light, very light. Not even 11 year old aglia.


    "Which car is yours?" Walking to the parking lot, Hoffa asked.


    "That one, that Alfa Romeo."


    "What Alfa Romeo?"


    "Oh, do you witches have any common sense. The red car, the silver wheel, the open one. By the way, the key is in my pocket


    As he spoke, Silby stuck his tongue out of his arms and pointed it at a red two door old car in the garage.


    Hoffa was surprised by his operation. He quickly came to the brand-new red car, took the key from Silby''s pocket, opened the door, put Silby in, and put him in a comfortable shape.


    "This is the 8C -- 2900B, 2.9L in-line 8-cylinder engine. 220 HP, Muggle''s latest sports car. Have you seen it? "


    Silby introduced Hoffa''s car to the copilot with great interest."No, I don''t understand."


    Hoffa said as he opened the trunk and put Silby''s box in. He always felt that something was wrong with him. He felt that he had to get out of here soon.


    "You really should pay more attention to Muggle technology, Mr. Bach. I think the beauty of machinery will dominate the world for a long time to come."


    "Well."


    Hoffa perfunctorily, he got into the main driver''s seat.


    He can drive a car, but it''s the first time Hoffa touched a classic car nearly 80 years ago. That''s not true, because the old car was later called, and now it''s among dozens of cars downstairs of the hotel, which is very advanced.


    He watched Hoffa put the key in the front of the car and poked his fingers on the seat. There was a little more worry in sylby''s voice.


    "Mr. Bach, I''m not sure if you can really drive."


    "Don''t disturb me. I''ll send you to Spain safely." In the heart that silk uneasiness gradually begins to expand, Huo FA some anxious, how to return a responsibility? This kind of uneasiness.


    "Then you should help me fasten my seat belt, shouldn''t you?" Said Silby, slumped in his chair.


    Hoffa immediately scolded himself for being confused. He leaned over and began to help disabled sylby fasten his seat belt.


    However, just then, the glass door of the hotel was slammed open, and a woman in a light green Nightgown stood at the entrance of the parking lot, staring at her eyes and yelling:


    "Bach, stop for me!"


    Hoffa is fiddling with the safety belt. When she turns around, she sees an angry osivia striding towards her under a date tree. She finds her pajamas and slippers without changing them.


    He suddenly changed his face. Sure enough, this snake school student is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Before dawn, he found the problem.


    Osivia strode to Hoffa, took out his wand and threatened, "get out of the car, do you hear me?"


    Hoffa no longer bothered to give Silby his seat belt. He stepped on the gas pedal hard, and the old car with the appearance of bullet head spewed out a stream of smoke and roared happily.


    "Ouch." The push of his back made sylby''s tongue hang and he leaned against the chair.


    "Sit down!"


    Hoffa quickly turned the mahogany steering wheel and made a bend.


    The car beeped out of the hotel.


    "No way!"


    Osivia was very angry. With a wave of her wand, the ground in front of Hoffa quickly began to deform and several roadblocks appeared.


    But it was difficult for Hoffa. He immediately entered a state of meditation. The mental field covered the ground in front of him, and all the roadblocks were forced back by his mental field.


    At the same time, Hoffa stepped on the gas pedal to the end, turned back and yelled, "what''s the matter with you, I''m making money, dog takes mouse?"


    Osivia shut up. She took a bigger step and began to deform quickly as she ran.


    Hoffa saw that the girl''s shadow on the wall was rapidly lengthened and changed from human shape to snake shape. He knew that something was wrong. This girl is also Animagus.


    It''s still a big snake.


    What''s this, Voldemort?


    I saw the shadow of the snake getting bigger and bigger. The green light was shining, and the scales were row upon row, eight or nine meters long.


    "Hello, brother, is that your girlfriend?" Asked sylby aloud, looking very excited at the moment.


    "Girlfriend, blind you, how old do you think I am, how old is she?" Hoffa roared.


    "Oh? Is that your sister or your aunt? How about introducing it to me! I''ll trade this car for you. "


    In the violent turbulence of the car, Silby''s dead body swayed with the car body, and his mouth kept on talking.


    "Shut up


    Ignoring his employer status, Hoffa quickly shifted gears and increased his speed.


    In the rearview mirror, the big dark green snake spiraled around the tower like lightning and ran up to the roof. She sat high, hissing and spitting letters. After locking Hoffa''s position, her phantom quickly moved and disappeared into the air.


    Violent magic waves come from the front.


    Hoffa''s scalp numb, he quickly hit the steering wheel, foot on the brake, a sharp turn, pressure on the green belt vegetation rushed into the path.


    As soon as osivia appeared, she was covered with dust and stones from the tires. She was so angry that her chest heaved violently.


    The car bumped up and down, and the paralyzed boy of the co pilot was laughing.


    "How interesting


    While laughing, he twisted his only active head and looked at the untidy osivia.


    "Add some oil, miss. If you go on like this, you won''t catch up with us."


    Hoffa was surprised. The goods even dare to jump into the fire.


    "Will you shut up?"


    "Shut up? Brother, this is life! Ha ha, it''s really right to look for you. "


    Hoffa doesn''t argue with this guy who is not in the right spirit any more. He looks in the rearview mirror, and osivia has angrily raised his wand to Hoffa.Magic in the air.


    What''s more, he drove into a dead end after being chased.


    The cyan petrifaction curse is coming.


    There is a dead end ahead and a curse behind.


    Hoffa bit his teeth.


    Her pale gold eyes were bright.


    Broken grip!


    The number of uplifts on the ground and the thick stone pillars form a trapezoid, forming an upward passage.


    Hoffa switched gears and the old car rumbled up the slope. Sylby, next to him, was already rocking like he was sitting on a pile driver.


    But the more he did, the more excited he was.


    "It''s exciting, ha ha ha ha!"


    Hoffa gritted his teeth, reached out a hand, held down the frantic Silby, did not let him bounce out of the car, then turned the steering wheel with one hand, and drove directly to the roof of the civilian area.


    Osivia was surprised and angry behind her. She didn''t expect that the guy who just graduated from the first grade was so tough.


    She stamped her foot, quickly turned into a snake, and swam up high with the stone pillar. But this time, she only changed her legs and her upper body was still human.


    Like a banshee with half human and half snake, she quickly glided close to the old red car on the roof.


    Huo FA''s eyes swept, and he saw that the student sister was chasing him like a maggot with bones. And the car can''t drive fast on the roof, and it can''t get down.


    Osivia, the snake, is much more flexible.


    No, it''s a matter of minutes to be chased down again. Hoffa looks at the roof in front of him and becomes more concentrated.


    The magic pointer began to drop.


    Under the cover of his mental field, a large number of tiles and stones are recombined one after another. A gravel paved road, like being attracted by magnetic force, appeared in the air out of thin air.


    Hoffa hit the steering wheel and rushed up the temporary air road.

 Chapter 78

    In the sky, the dark clouds faded and a huge full moon appeared on the sea level.


    On the roofs of Arab buildings in Casablanca, an air road suddenly appeared obliquely.


    The exhaust pipe is buzzing!


    The tires are creaking on the gravel road!


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    60kmh


    70kmh


    80kmh


    with the road, Hoffa drove more than 80km on the roof, and the bright lights cut through the darkness. The rubble under the car body rustled down.


    At the same time, under the air road, in the courtyard of several houses, dozens of Arabs in white robes were at home, worshiping in the direction of Mecca, the holy city, and chanting words.


    Suddenly, inexplicable engine sound from the sky from far and near, more and more sound.


    The Arab raised his head in wonder.


    Boom!


    With the roar of the engine, two lights flashed, and a red Alfa Romeo rushed over their heads.


    While driving, there was a winding road of bricks and tiles in front of the car.


    The dust fell straight from the sky and fell on the headscarves of the people below. The Arabs were stunned. They put their hands together and their eyes moved with the car:


    "???" (Allah is above)


    "?????..." (what the hell is that?)


    There is a terrible half snake witch behind him. Hoffa can''t control a group of Muggle believers below. He doesn''t care about anything. In the air, he quickly analyzes an escape route.


    Seeing through Hoffa''s idea, osivia snorted coldly. In the process of sliding, she quickly took off her necklace from her chest and threw it forward heavily. The Emerald Necklace turned into a live snake in the air. At first, it was only arm long. After landing, it was nearly six meters long.


    It landed in front of Hoffa''s car again, raised its head high and shot like lightning at the windshield.


    Bad!


    In a hurry, Hoffa hit the steering wheel like lightning, deviated from the established direction, smashed several flower pots on the roof, and rushed to the other side with the grapevine. This time, he almost didn''t fall from the roof more than 10 meters high.


    "You''re a good snake player!"


    Hoffa turned and growled in Chinese.


    Osivia couldn''t understand, but she said in English, "don''t blame me for being rude to you if you don''t stop!"


    As he spoke, the thrown green continued to split, one changed into two, two into four, and finally into eight. He rushed in all directions, trying to block Hoffa''s way.


    One of the snakes came from the square window from the bottom up and grabbed the door beside Hoffa like lightning.


    Hoffa: "you can''t control me."


    With that, he stepped on the gas.


    In a sharp turn, the green snake that bit the door hit the flowerpot on the eaves under the action of inertia, and the green and flowerpot fell to the ground from high altitude together.


    80kmh


    90kmh


    the roads were quickly combined, and Alfa Romeo quickly walked through the roof. After two consecutive tail flicks and sharp turns, Hoffa got rid of the swarms of green snakes.


    But behind him, osivia sneered.


    The speed is faster and faster, but with the improvement of the number on the car dashboard.


    On the wrist, the red pointer on Francois''s magic watch dropped rapidly.


    In order to pave the way for himself, Hoffa''s magic is rapidly exhausted.


    What''s more, the buildings in front of them are rapidly reduced, and replaced by the yellow green roof of a mosque.


    Sylby on the co pilot''s head swung back and forth, and suddenly he cried, "no, it''s Hassan II Mosque in front! She wants to drive you down


    Hoffa''s eyes glared and he saw that in the distance, under a huge full moon, it was an ancient building with yellow and green roofs. The building stands alone under the full moon by the sea. Stay away from all other buildings.


    He immediately noticed osivia''s plan. She had just thrown out a few snakes and forced herself to change direction continuously, that is, to push herself to the height of the mosque, because there was no building in that area except the temple, and the nearest building was more than 50 meters away.


    If you fall more than 20 meters above the ground, you will die. Even if you don''t die, you will rush into the sea.


    Only forced parking is allowed...


    what a sinister plan!


    With the high-speed traffic, the green roof of the temple zooms in in the fofa eye.


    In front of him is the cliff like high tower of Hassan II Mosque. He seems to have no choice but to park.


    Parking?


    No way.


    If parking, waiting for him must be up to half a month in prison. He will not only spend his summer vacation under the supervision of the terrible Witch of snake house, but also face a severe survival crisis in the future.


    Never go back!


    Hoffa wanted to pave a way down with the grip of the broken.But his magic has been bottomed out, and now the road has become narrower and narrower.


    Even if the road is paved, osivia can catch up on the way and treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Dong Dong!


    The gap between the roofs is getting bigger and bigger, and Alfa Romeo is getting closer and closer to the edge of the cliff like mosque tower.


    Looking at the 50 meter wide open space in the distance, and looking in the rear-view mirror, you can see the sneering osivia.


    Hoffa had no choice but to bite his teeth.


    "Sit down!" He put one hand on Silby.


    "What are you doing?" The crazy Silby saw that Hoffa rushed to the mosque without looking back, and could not help exclaiming.


    "Brother, calm down, there''s no way ahead!"


    Hoffa didn''t answer, and there was a sharp look in his eyes.


    He sped up with all his strength, reached the highest gear and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    100kmh


    110kmh


    120kmh


    130kmh


    140...


    150...


    with Silby''s scream, in a few seconds, the speed of the old Alfa Romeo reached its limit, and the body began to shake abnormally.


    As he rushed to the edge of the mosque roof, Hoffa slammed on the brakes and turned the steering wheel.


    The color of blood is blooming!


    ...


    ...


    "brother, smoke."


    "Well."


    "Brother, when do you get off work?"


    "Almost. It''ll be over in half an hour.


    "There are so many things about that stupid captain, who will come here this evening..."


    in the open space under the mosque, next to several dragon blood trees, two soldiers with headscarves and rifles are squatting on the ground chatting. Suddenly, a sharp laugh attracted his attention.


    The soldier, who was ready to light a cigarette, was surprised and stood up with his gun in his arms.


    His head was high, his weapon aimed at the sky.


    Then, what he saw next let the cigarette fall silently from his mouth and fall on his trousers.


    In his sight, accompanied by crazy laughter, a car suddenly flew out of the roof of the mosque, smashing countless tiles. Under the background of a huge full moon, it tended to fly higher and higher.


    "What...!"


    He held up his gun and forgot to pull the trigger for a moment.


    The soldier who ignited the fire beside him looked at him with his companion''s eyes, and he was also dumbfounded.


    Why would a car fly in the sky and commit suicide?


    He was so shocked that he didn''t notice the match burning his companion''s delicate beard.


    ...


    ...


    blood bloom!


    Time.


    It seems to slow down at this moment. Under the moonlight, the bullet shaped red sports car drew an arc. Under the action of inertia and kinetic energy, it broke through the wooden beam at the top of the mosque. Hover!


    Looking at this scene, the pursuit of osivia sneer solidified in the face.


    High up in the car, Hoffa''s whole body turned to his side and pressed against the door.


    Sawdust and debris were flying in front of him.


    Under his body, is more than 20 meters high, the wind blows his hair in a mess.


    The paralyzed Silby was even worse, his arms swaying out of the car window like flags in the wind. His cheek is like a sand dog in the wind, his lips are blown high and bulging, and his mouth with gums exposed shows an arc of saliva.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha


    Hoffa pressed the drooling Silby with one hand, and quickly transformed his magic.


    One fifth of life turns into magic.


    Two fifths of life turns into magic.


    Three fifths of life turns into magic.


    Magic: 8


    Life: 2


    with a spasm of his body, Hoffa was paralyzed and almost lost his grip on the steering wheel.


    But at the same time, he perked up and his face flushed.


    The hands on the magic watch turned back in an instant.


    Under the control of his mental field, on the roof more than 50 meters away, a huge hand of bricks and stones was stretched out.


    Time seemed to return to normal.


    It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    The wood and tiles smashed by the car body have not yet fallen to the ground.


    Under the action of high-speed inertia, Alfa Romeo circled more than 40 meters, accurately hit the narrow bridge, circled on the other side of the roof, rotated 720 degrees, and drew a sharp eight character tire mark.


    Hoffa stood up with his soft legs and dizziness, drew his fingers together and pointed his temples.He saluted osivia, who was more than 30 meters away from the open space. Then, he clenched his teeth and quickly moved the steering wheel left and right.


    Alfa Romeo roared again, tossed his butt, turned several corners in a row, rushed down the buildings with the creaking sound of tire friction, and disappeared into the lane.


    Osivia, the Witch of the snake house, drops to the ground, and her tail quickly turns into a human body. She strides to the edge of the green roof of the mosque.


    I saw the red taillights floating in the distance and disappeared.


    She looked at the open space more than 50 meters between the mosque and the opposite buildings, and then at the two burning Arabs in the open space. Osivia lowered her head and turned blue with anger.


    Now it''s too late for the phantom to move. She has not only lost her goal, but also her calmness.


    Osivia finally found that he completely underestimated the boy, not only his ability, but also his determination.


    On the top of the tower, she clenched her fists, closed her eyes in a tangled way, and said angrily, "who are these people?"

 Chapter 79

    The vehicle disappeared, countless green snakes swam back to osivia''s feet, wrapped around her neck, and finally turned into a green necklace.


    On the roof, osivia looked down at the dirty dust on her nightgown and rubbed her temples with a headache in her eyes.


    The cursing lasted about thirty seconds.


    In the distance came the sound of two Arabs plopping into the sea.


    Everything returned to silence.


    Around, countless Arabs ran out of the yard and looked up at the sky, wondering what had just happened.


    After taking a deep breath, the girl opened her eyes and slowly recovered her coldness and calmness.


    After thinking for a moment, she drew out her wand and drew a green pentagram in the air.


    With one hand, the pentagram quickly circled and disappeared in the air.


    Not long after, the voice of the phantom came from her side. A middle-aged man quickly appeared beside her and bent down.


    "Miss Romanov."


    Osivia said coldly, "where is the nearest sea to Spain?"


    "Port Tangier." The man said respectfully.


    ...


    ...


    on the other side of the lane, in the slum of Casablanca, the red Alfa Romeo is drilling through the lane. As long as they leave this area, they are out of the city of Casablanca.


    After a toss. Hoffa is already familiar with the old car. He drives more and more skillfully, but the alleys leading to the mountain road are getting narrower and narrower.


    Dong!


    Pop!


    After crashing two trash cans across the road, Alfa Romeo came out of the alley with a few rotten banana peels on his head. The rear-view mirrors on both sides were knocked off.


    Sylby didn''t care about his car at all. When he looked at it, his chest distance fluctuated with excitement: "it''s so... It''s so... It''s so enjoyable. I haven''t been as excited as I am today for many years."


    Hoffa did not speak, while slowing down the speed, while quickly recovering his own magic with his mind.


    Just the blood bloom let his physical strength drop greatly, he must adjust now.


    Excited for a moment, Silby said sadly again, "it''s a pity that we''ve lost her."


    Hoffa was driving down the hill, and he was surprised.


    What a pity? This man has a bad brain.


    "That''s a pretty girl." "And a pretty girl with her own persistence, I hope she doesn''t just give up on us," said Silby melancholy


    Don''t give up on us?


    Hoffa looked at each other sympathetically, thinking that you have never met a guy named aglia, otherwise you will know how painful it is to be watched.


    The car beeped down the slope and down the mountain road in Casablanca.


    Hoffa looked back from time to time. No one was chasing him.


    "But, Hoffa, I think I made a wrong decision." Said Silby.


    "What?"


    "I gave you too little money."


    "Oh


    Hoffa''s soft body gave way to his spirit.


    Sylby: how about being a full-time secretary after this trip


    Hoffa: "what?"


    "I feel like we''re a perfect combination, like Fogg and Passepartout, like Sherlock Holmes and Watson, so I decided to hire you for 500 galleons for a month," he said seriously


    Hoffa shook his hand: "you... What do you say? How much? "


    "500 kingalon, every month. With a year-end bonus, three days off a week, half a month off Christmas. "


    Hoffa takes a breath and pie falls from the sky?


    But when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong: "then... What should I do with my studies?"


    "Study?" Sylby sneered, "come on, can you get some money from Hogwarts and go to work in the Ministry of magic and gulinger? Listen to me, my brother, there is no future in reading..."


    he is still boasting, but Hoffa''s heart is still hot, and he gradually calms down. It''s really nothing good. It''s impossible for him to give up Hogwarts.


    "Forget it. I''ll wait until I get you to your destination."


    He said perfunctorily.


    Sylby didn''t seem to recognize the coldness in Hoffa''s voice. He was still talking about his position with great interest.


    "Well, you have to think it over these days. To the right, yes


    As he pointed out the way to Hoffa, he said: "but I still think that if there are only two boys along the way, the journey will be very boring. If you can add a beautiful girl, tut tut... To the left, it will be very interesting.


    "But your car has only two seats." Hoffa hit me coldly."What are you afraid of?" Sylby said, "I have a boat. I''m in port Tangier. Think about it. A long legged woman in a swimsuit, with sunscreen, would you please come and apply it... To the right, then to the left... Yes, Hoffa, you drive very well."


    "Apply sunscreen, what do you take to others, take your tongue?"


    Don''t know why, the employer''s big dog tone makes Hoffa feel a little unhappy, he can''t help but want to satirize each other.


    As soon as he said it, Hoffa suddenly regretted it. Would it stimulate him.


    Sure enough, Silby turned his head foolishly.


    "You... Say it again?"


    Hoffa gave him a stiff look and pursed his lips.


    "You are a genius, genius!"


    Said Silby excitedly.


    "Why have I never thought of applying sunscreen on my tongue before! I must try it. "


    "I ... "


    Hoffa was caught off guard, ran over a stone and jumped.


    Sylby jumped along with the car, bit his tongue, and exhaled: "can''t you fasten my seat belt before driving, Mr. Bach?"


    Hoffa''s head is big. Now he finds that his 50 garron task is not as easy as he thought. This man is not only physically disabled, but also mentally different from ordinary people.


    He covered his temples for a moment, calmed down, pulled over, opened the door and went to the other side, trying to fasten Silby''s seat belt.


    At this moment, however, lights were on at the intersection ahead. The glare of the light made Hoffa squint. He covered his forehead with his hand,


    after a while, a black old Benz sped by.


    Passing by, Hoffa saw a man in the driver''s seat dressed strangely.


    He was wearing a black suit, black gloves on his hands, black sunglasses on his eyes, and a ring-shaped gold crown on his forehead.


    Hoffa stood in the dark street, covered his brows and looked at him. Of course, the look lasted less than a second.


    Before he could see what the other person looked like, the man''s old car, with skilled drift and smoke, crossed the mountain road of Casablanca and went all the way up.


    Hoffa muttered, "it''s an interesting look."


    Then he bent down to fasten his seat belt.


    After wearing his seat belt, he found that sylby was surprisingly quiet. For a while, he didn''t say anything. It''s just an occasional twist of the neck to direct Hoffa''s drive with the chin.


    An hour later, in the sea breeze with a fishy smell, the two came to the brightly lit port of Tangier.


    Sylby''s papers were sufficient, and the two Englishmen who were on guard just checked them out a little, and immediately waved to let them go.


    The Strait of gibraltarian, with its two continents, is as bright as day even at night. The car pulled into the brightly lit dock parking area.


    Selby said, "well, we''ll leave the car here and take me to get the boat."


    "Why were you so quiet?" Hoffa asked as he stopped.


    "Do you have any?" Sylby pretended to be surprised.


    Hoffa curled his mouth, took the other person''s wheelchair out of the trunk, and then took Silby out of the co pilot and put him in the wheelchair.


    The wheelchair swung around and Hoffa picked up his box. They walked to the shore of the dock.


    "Where''s the boat? Which is your boat? "


    Hoffa asked, thinking bitterly that no one would ask himself that in his life.


    Sylby put out his tongue precisely, and Hoffa looked at it.


    It''s not a luxury yacht as imagined, just an ordinary white small motorboat, sandwiched in a pile of freighters, not conspicuous.


    Hoffa has never been a sailor, but in order to make money, he has to stick to it.


    After putting Silby steady on the boat, Hoffa began to work on the way the motorboat started.


    "It''s exciting to cross the Strait of gibraltarian at night," said Silby, who had returned to normal


    The answer was a roar.


    The basic operation of the yacht has been found out by Hoffa, which is not too difficult.


    A few minutes later, the narrow motorboat was driving on the dark sea.


    The sea was not smooth, and the night wind rolled countless peaks. Up and down the yacht, some water splashed on Hoffa''s face. Occasionally, some sardine, which is phosphorescent, can leaped out of the water.


    Crossing the strait between Africa and Europe at night sounds like a lot.


    But in fact, that''s the same thing, because the channel is only 13 kilometers wide, and its area is not even as large as some lakes.


    He doesn''t have to worry about losing his way, because the lighthouse on the opposite wharf is flashing like a star at night.


    In the sea breeze, Hoffa couldn''t help asking Silby: "in other words, why are you in Morocco? You look like you''ve been here for a long time. "Sylby: ah, yes, many years, many years


    There was a moment of silence.


    Hoffa: "how do you go to school like this?"


    "I didn''t go to busbarton."


    Sylby grinned in the wind and said, "the teachers there have nothing to teach me. In fact, to be specific, I should be an honorary alumnus of busbarton, not a student."


    "As for my stay in Morocco." Sylby glanced at Hoffa''s watch.


    "That''s because Francois LeBron, the former headmaster of buspatton, took care of me for a while."


    Hoffa is very picky. There are a lot of gateways.


    But in short, money can really do whatever you want.


    The headmasters of busbarton can be invited to be private teachers. What else can''t be done.

 Chapter 80

    In the waves of the Strait of gibraltarian, the distant lighthouse came closer and closer. The whirling light swept the boat in the waves, and the two teenagers in the boat were wet with each other''s hair.


    It was Hoffa and Silby who left the Moroccan wharf. The speed of the motorboat was very fast. In less than half an hour, Hoffa returned to Europe from Africa in a day.


    "Do you have a plan and how to get there?"


    As he neared shore, Hoffa asked.


    "How. As long as you can get to Barcelona, you can go any way Said Silby lazily.


    Hoffa frowned: "I''m asking if you remember the way. Have you ever been to Spain?"


    Sylby said with a smile, "believe me, the map of the world is in my head. I won''t get lost."


    However, Hoffa has not yet begun his journey to Barcelona.


    On the dock, a figure slowly stood up from the waiting seat.


    The motorboat slowed down, then Hoffa saw a slender figure standing under the Lighthouse of the dock at night with his arms in his arms.


    The sea beat under her feet and wet her green nightgown.


    Olivia, with her hairnet in her arms, has been waiting for Hoffa for a long time at the end of her journey. The expression is like catching two self-study students running to the Internet bar.


    Green eyes, with uncontrollable anger.


    It''s about five meters away from the dock.


    The steamer stopped.


    The two men on board were quiet and looked straight ahead.


    I saw the woman''s face in the light of the lighthouse and the alternation of night, sometimes as cold as white jade, sometimes as gloomy as obsidian.


    How did she get here?


    Mirage or boat.


    Hoffa didn''t know. He swallowed his saliva. Then, without hesitation, he turned the key and tried to start the motorboat again to leave.


    The bottom of the motorboat was bubbling.


    But osivia was ready, and she raised her hand.


    A huge green snake came out of the sea, its green scales shining, and it overturned the motorboat in a moment.


    Hoffa fell into the sea and got very angry. This schoolgirl was just deceiving others.


    I saw the green snake coming to me again. Hoffa took the wet Silby out of the sea with one hand, and the wand of his right hand quickly deformed. It''s a huge lion''s head.


    He hit the green snake on the forehead with one punch and turned it away with a thump. Then he stepped on the snake and jumped onto the dock.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Hoffa angrily dragged Silby out of the sea to the dock and strode up to osivia.


    "You have your job, and I have mine," he asked angrily. Why can you work and I can''t? "


    "My job is to protect you!"


    Osivia also stepped forward angrily, looking down at Hoffa and pointing to his chest.


    "That''s very clear from headmaster dipert!"


    "Protection?"


    Hoffa opened his hand and sneered: "you are protection. Give me a room, a bed and let me stay in the room for half a month. This is imprisonment!"


    "The outside world is dangerous, Bach! What do you want me to say to make you understand? "


    "What am I doing in Morocco?"


    In front of this hard and soft woman let Hoffa angry, he spread his arm: "sleeping? After sleeping, when I go back to England, what do I eat and drink? Do you support me? "


    The witch''s lips pressed in front of her.


    Hoffa added: "I''m sure dipert didn''t tell you that he would put me in his room for half a month, did he?"


    The witch''s eyes widened.


    Hoffa sighed, "I''m sorry. I''m a living person. I want to survive. Besides, I''m not your tool to complete the task."


    The ups and downs of the witch''s chest began to intensify. She seemed to press down something with her strength. Then she opened her eyes and said coldly, "I''m sorry."


    She reached for Hoffa''s wrist and planned to take Hoffa''s phantom away from here.


    But just then.


    "Ho!"


    "Ho!"


    "Ho!"


    "Ho!"


    Sylby, who was leaning against the bollard of the dock, suddenly gasped violently. He was panting and twitching his head.


    Hoffa''s face changed, and he quickly squatted down. Some of them beat each other on the back in a hurry.


    "Hey... Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Osivia frowned at sylby, too, and did not move for a moment.


    "I... ho...


    " I...


    "I have... Ho... Ho"


    "acute asthma... Ho...""And... Slow... Chronic lung, emphysema."


    As he spoke, he twitched his head and drooled.


    Hoffa was surprised: "well, do you have any medicine with you?"


    Sylby shook his head struggling: "no, no... no, Ho, go, go too fast, go too fast."


    Hoffa was in a panic for a moment. He stood up and took two steps left and right.


    "What can I do? Can I take you to the hospital?"


    "No... no, cough."


    Sylby glanced at osivia.


    "Well... I, I can''t be frightened, that... That snake."


    Hoffa turned his head. In the sea, the big green snake put his head on the dock and looked at his master with some doubts.


    As soon as osivia reached out her hand, the snake quickly became smaller, from a python to a swimming snake, back to the witch''s neck, and became a necklace.


    But the snake disappeared, and Silby didn''t mean to recover at all. He continued to collapse on the ground, panting fiercely.


    Hoffa doesn''t know if the employer is really out of order or what''s going on. He goes up to ask osivia.


    "Is there anything you can do? We have to take him to the hospital."


    "It''s none of my business. My job doesn''t include protecting him." Said osivia indifferently.


    "Are you a robot?"


    Hoffa exclaimed.


    Osivia: "what is a robot?"


    Silby, an asthmatic, laughed, then rolled his eyes and became more asthmatic.


    One side of the asthma side of the mouth foaming, momentum is very amazing.


    "Tell... Tell... Tell my mother that I love..."


    but osivia has seen through his trick, and she strides forward and kicks Silby.


    "Your temperature and heart rate haven''t changed at all from beginning to end." Osivia looked at him in disgust. "Still pretending to be sick here!"


    Sylby stopped his asthma, a little embarrassed. Then he became angry again. He looked at osivia angrily and said, "you kick me?"


    Osivia''s eyes were cold.


    Sylby: you kick me!! Look at me, look at me! I can only move my head. Do you mean to bully a disabled person like this as a wizard? "


    Sylby burst into tears and said, "if you don''t let me, you''re going to take my caregiver? Leave me alone on the dock to die? "


    Osivia: "I..."


    didn''t give her a chance to speak, and Silby accused with tears in her eyes: "what about your compassion? Do you have any humanistic care for people, literati and literati? Do you have any basic moral values? Do you know how difficult it is to reintegrate the disabled into society? "


    Sylby''s mouth was flying, but such severe charges didn''t make ossivia waver. "You''re not qualified to tell me what to do with my work," she said


    "Come on," said Silby, stopping his tears. "What''s your job, taking care of this Hoffa boy? With all due respect, he can drive, he can sail, and he''s good at sunscreen. He doesn''t need your care at all


    Hoffa rubbed his head. Now he knew that the man in front of him was more mentally abnormal than physically. It''s like an old woman who sells badly.


    God knows what he''s been through.


    "All right, all right, shut up...!"


    At last, osivia interrupted Silby impatiently. She took a deep breath and said to Hoffa slowly, "take him back. As for you, when you go back to London, I will arrange a suitable job for you to solve your livelihood. And let you earn the next semester''s living expenses, as long as you can safely stay in Morocco for half a month. "


    Hoffa was stunned. He didn''t expect that osivia would offer such a condition.


    However, osivia had just asked Hoffa to work, but Silby, who was paralyzed on the ground, sneered, "dig my corner. Is there anyone else in the world who dares to do this?"


    But osivia didn''t even look at him.


    She stares at Hoffa: "are you satisfied with my conditions?"


    Before Hoffa could speak, sylby tilted his head slightly and said suddenly, "Miss, I know what you''re looking for."


    Osivia still doesn''t look at him.


    "One of the three keys, I have it," said Silby, squinting and smiling


    In a flash, osivia suddenly turned her head. The green eyes are like an abyss. At this moment, the air becomes extremely dignified, and the undulating sea seems to calm down at this moment.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, one of the three keys you''re looking for is with me." Said Silby calmly.


    Osivia''s face changed, and her steps wobbled. "How... How possible.""Nothing is impossible." Sylby blinked and laughed brilliantly.


    Hoffa didn''t know what they were talking about, but it seemed that osivia had been sent to Morocco, France, by President dipert, as if to find some key.


    Osivia stayed for a moment, then her eyes were fixed: "hand it in."


    "Why should I give it to you?" Sylby scoffed.


    "It''s a rule. If you have it, you should understand its importance." Osivia strode up to Silby, grabbed his blanket and said, "come on."


    But there was a slight disdain on sylby''s face: "what do you think is so important, I will keep it with me?"


    Osivia looked at Hoffa next to him. "Where is it?"


    "In my family."


    Silby said with a smile, "how about a few day tour of Spain with us to enjoy the beauty of youth. I''ll give you the key and let you finish the task, OK? "

 Chapter 81

    key?


    Hoffa didn''t know what kind of ecstasy sylby had given to osivia, but he could let the old-fashioned Slytherin go on the road with them.


    He pushed sylby and asked, "what key?"


    Sylby: guess what


    "The key to the gringott vault?"


    "No


    "The key to the Sorcerer''s stone safe?"


    Sylby laughed: "you know the Sorcerer''s stone. You know a lot. However, that kind of rubbish is only needed by the greedy old trash like nicoleme. I don''t want to send it to me. "


    Said Silby, haughtily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Osivia took a warning look at sylby and then said to Hoffa. "Do your job well, and you don''t care about other things."


    Hoffa turned his lips. He didn''t want to care what osivia was looking for, but the temporary team itself worried him.


    Osivia is a man of few words. Most of the time, he is thinking about his own thoughts. Only when he encounters professional knowledge problems, he will explain them carefully and attentively.


    But sylby?


    Apart from the fact that only his head can move, he''s an asshole, a shameless asshole with no words. He didn''t ask any professional questions, and he didn''t care much about osivia''s silence, as if he had a disease that would die if he didn''t speak.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, he kept talking. And osivia can''t interrupt Hoffa by interrupting him.


    Because he is disabled, there is no such thing as tying shoelaces or tidying collars. He has only a circle of blankets.


    When the three arrived at the parking space of the Spanish wharf, Silby introduced his new car to Hoffa.


    "Daimler DB18, have you seen it? I heard that Churchill and I use the same kind of car."


    Under the orange light of the dock, there is a black old car. It looks good, but for Hoffa, no matter how beautiful the car is, it''s just a classic car.


    Not bothering to pay attention to sylby''s show off, Hoffa turned to osivia and said, "can you drive?"


    Osivia: "no, why do I need a Muggle vehicle?"


    Sylby: "I heard that the Hogwarts school bus was invented by Muggles. Is it really good to look down on Muggles'' vehicles?"


    Osivia turned his head with a sullen face: "which of my words do I despise?"


    Seeing that sylby wanted to talk again, Hoffa quickly raised his hand in peace: "OK, OK, I''ll drive. You sit in the back, sister."


    Hoffa took the key from Silby''s satchel and opened the door. Then he put sylby in the back, but as soon as he folded the wheelchair and put it in the trunk, osivia slammed into the co pilot''s seat.


    Hoffa...


    sylby sneered out of time, and then sounded from the back: "beauty, you need to wear a seat belt when you sit in the front. Can you wear a seat belt?"


    Hoffa''s heart was not good. Sure enough, the witch turned back like lightning in the front seat. At the moment of turning her head, her head had become similar to Medusa''s shape. She showed her ferocious teeth, and every snake on her head opened its mouth: "if you talk to me more, I''ll kill you!"


    Sylby laughed. "Kill me. What about the key?"


    Poof!


    There was a dull noise.


    Hoffa saw that every finger of the osivia schoolgirl had sunk into the expensive cowhide armchair, and he forced 10 holes out of the seat.


    He covered his head with a headache, then leaned over to help him fasten his seat belt, although he was sure that even if the car fell under the cliff, she would not die.


    Start the car and get out of the dock area.


    On the dark concrete road, the old car was driving slowly.


    In 1939, there were no asphalt roads or street lights at all. There were only dark stone concrete roads. Especially after entering the suburbs, the ground was rolled into a mess, and Hoffa drove slowly.


    In the back of the car, sylby kept asking about osivia''s birthplace, birthplace, age and name curiously.


    Especially the name, he was very interested in the witch''s surname. So he could spell all the Soviet surnames he could think of after the witch''s name.


    Olivia Petrova


    Olivia sidomova


    Olivia andropova


    Olivia ulijanoviva


    Olivia peshkova


    Olivia khrushcheva


    ...


    he can also draw out the stall to guide Hoffa while he speaks the famous words disorderly.


    But no matter what he said, osivia just looked straight ahead with a blank face, Hoffa''s lips clenched, and looked anxiously in the rearview mirror.


    He had no idea that sylby would die like that.


    Hoffa can understand the feeling of osivia, because last year, aglia was almost so annoyed with himself.But the Sorceress of the snake house put up with it.


    After driving nervously for three hours, the road began to become smooth, the street lamps began to appear, and the sky began to shine in the distance. Along the rolling mountain road, Hoffa looked at the signs in front of them, and they were almost in the southern mountains of Spain, Nevada.


    At the foot of the mountain, Hoffa saw a vague mountain town.


    At this time, Silby said that he was tired and said hoarsely, "I want to drink water."


    Osivia didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Sylby raised the volume: "I''m thirsty!"


    Hoffa frowned, holding the steering wheel in one hand and taking out Silby''s oversized drink cup in the glove box in the other. Give it back.


    "Do you expect me to reach for it, brother?" Said Silby.


    Hoffa, who was driving, said to osivia, "help feed me. I''m going to the rest stop."


    Osivia turned his head mechanically, his green eyes grim.


    Hoffa: "just care for the disabled."


    The witch didn''t move. Around her neck, the necklace turned into a green snake. It wrapped its tail around the cup and slowly passed it to Silby''s mouth.


    Sylby took a big breath and said with emotion, "a wizard is convenient. I wish I was a wizard, too."


    No one paid attention to him.


    But after a while.


    "I want to pee," Silby added


    Ossivia''s face was livid, and she squeezed two words out of her teeth: "bear... Bear."


    Hoffa also comforted: "bear with me. I''ll be in town soon.


    Sylby, shut up.


    After a while, osivia suddenly said, "do you smell anything?"


    Hoffa, who was driving, sniffed and frowned. There was a strange smell in the car.


    In the car, Hoffa asked Silby, "what''s the matter? Is the car leaking?"


    In the dark, osivia held her breath.


    Two seconds later.


    "Oh, I must have wet my pants." Said Silby calmly.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    Bang!!


    There was a violent wave of magic around.


    The whole car almost didn''t turn over directly. The door of Churchill''s car was blown away by a powerful curse for several tens of meters. Without saying a word, osivia''s phantom moved to a distance of 100 meters, bending over and began to feel sick.


    Hoffa was stunned. He braked sharply, threw out a cloud of smoke and stopped by the side of the road. He knocked down a wooden road sign with a bang.


    He growled, "you''re sick. Why do you pee your pants?"


    "I''m disabled," Silby said innocently


    "That''s the reason. Are you disgusting?"


    "I can''t control myself, my nerves are all broken from under my neck," said Silby


    "Then how do you feel..."


    "So I reminded you just after drinking water!"


    "My God..."


    Hoffa groaned, covering his head painfully.


    He slammed the door open and pulled out of Silby''s wheelchair.


    At the moment, the wheelchair is dripping with unknown liquid.


    Ah!!


    Damn it!


    Hoffa couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He pinched his fingers and pulled open the blanket on sylby''s body. However, he saw that sylby''s body under the blanket was wearing elastic underwear. All his limbs were atrophied and deformed, old and wrinkled, just like an 80 year old man. On his chest, there were countless scars left by surgery.


    On the back of his transparent elastic suit, there are several dense bandages to keep his back straight.


    It''s not the body of a 15-year-old. Hoffa can''t imagine how this guy lived to be so big.


    Seeing this scene, Hoffa''s fingers trembled slightly, and his irritability was restrained.


    "Clear water is like a spring."


    He knocked on his wand, and between the springs of water, he cleaned up the wheelchair and his body.


    After taking care of Silby without saying a word, Hoffa cleaned the car again and put him in the car.


    Gripping the steering wheel, Hoffa turned his head and said coldly, "I think since your teacher is president busbarton, you should know the four colleges in Hogwarts."


    "I know." Sylby laughed.


    "You think it''s fun to tease a Slytherin?"


    Hoffa asked coldly.


    The smile on sylby''s face faded away. "Is she Slytherin?"


    "Yes, so if you want to live a good life, I advise you to put away that cynical style." Hoffa suggested calmly.


    That''s right. This osivia schoolgirl is really calm and restrained. But after all, she is a Slytherin, an adult graduate Slytherin. If it''s the Malfoy family or the graduation version of Voldemort, it''s estimated that sylby doesn''t know how to die.Sylby didn''t speak, and his expression became a little obscure.


    Hoffa started the car again. He drove to osivia, who was holding the tree in the distance.


    By the side of the road, osivia was pale and still nauseous. Hoffa estimated that she had vomited all the food she had eaten last Christmas.


    For a cleanliness witch who can''t stand the crooked button, it''s insane to have someone do that next to her.


    Hoffa was very sympathetic to her.


    After waiting for a long time, Hoffa said, "get on the bus, sister."


    Olivia got into the co pilot''s seat. She turned pale and said decidedly to Silby, "if I don''t get the key, I''ll kill you. Do what I say."


    She spoke as if the glass had been frosted.


    Sylby tilted his head and whispered, "I''m looking forward to it."


    The atmosphere inside the car became strange.


    Hoffa said with some irritation. "Don''t talk. Let me drive well."


    The co pilot and the back seat were quiet.


    They both started to shut their eyes.

 Chapter 82

    On the mountain road, Hoffa drove silently, with mixed feelings in his heart. Originally, he thought that this was just a 50 gallon escort mission. He pushed a wheelchair around the mountains and water to Barcelona, and then came back, and gallon got it.


    But it wasn''t until this guy peed in his pants that Hoffa realized that making money wasn''t easy, even if it was just 50 gigalons.


    As a disabled person who can only move his head, Silby does not have the ability to control his own defecation.


    After the first crazy night, Hoffa didn''t dare touch another drop of water for Silby. More than nine in the morning, the three entered the roadside rest station.


    Hoffa originally wanted to buy some food here. After a short rest, he continued to set out.


    But when he entered the town, he found that there was no one in the town. This small town has long been dilapidated, deserted, empty street, let alone people, ghosts are invisible.


    The town''s wooden houses were riddled with bullet marks, and there were huge holes in the ground that had been blasted by the shells. From time to time, Hoffa could see one or two bodies falling in the shadow.


    Some of them were even hanging on glass windows, dressed in blue uniforms, and some of them were lying on damaged rusty vehicles, as if they were integrated with the cold metal.


    The ground was covered with rotten limbs.


    The air was full of the smell of death and decay.


    Hoffa slowed down, walked slowly around a trench and murmured, "what''s going on here?"


    What''s going on here.


    Hoffa muttered to himself that he had never seen so many corpses besides going to the movies.


    "This country has just had a civil war. There are too many such places." Sighed sylby in the back seat.


    "But just go ahead. Big cities don''t do that."


    Civil war?


    It''s war again.


    In the face of such a scene, Hoffa had to give up the rest plan, accelerate forward and leave the waste soil.


    On the way, Hoffa saw many of these dilapidated towns, as well as some destroyed tanks and aircraft wreckage.


    For some reason, Hoffa could not understand the red letter of the letter on some tanks.


    Why do you see German vehicles when you are clearly in Spain? Is this country tied to Germany before World War II?


    Finally, around 11 noon.


    Hoffa began to see pedestrians and vehicles, and the surrounding environment and town came back to life.


    As the atmosphere of heaviness and desperation faded, they came to the southern Spanish city of Granada.


    The city is located in the famous Sierra Nevada. At the foot of the mountain, Hoffa can see the ancient buildings built on the mountain.


    After entering the city, Silby became active again.


    He held out his tongue, pointed to the red brick palace in the distance and said, "it''s Alhambra Palace, built by the Moors in the 13th century."


    Hoffa takes a look at the palace, and Yu Guang turns back to the co pilot.


    Compared with the palace of the ancients, he was more worried about the mental state of the elder sister. Since that crazy night, there has been a look of extreme disgust on her face.


    "Are you all right?" Hoffa asked anxiously.


    "Stop the car." She said coldly.


    Black cars are parked on the side of the road. In this era, there are not many cars. A black car, enough attention, not to mention the car is still missing a door.


    Some Spanish women who pass by are shocked to see a tall woman in a green Nightgown come out of the car with a cold face. The story in the car makes them imagine.


    Hoffa shook his head down the window and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Clothes, baths."


    Then she took out her wand and nodded it on Hoffa''s shoulder.


    "I left a trace of the tracking magic beacon. Don''t go too far with this trash."


    With that, she strode away without looking back.


    Sylby watched Olivia leave all the time. He suddenly asked, "you''re Ravenclaw, aren''t you?"


    Hoffa was surprised that few people would see that they were Ravenclaw. Most people think they''re Gryffindor.


    "Why don''t you say I''m Gryffindor?"


    "Gryffindor?" Sylby grinned. "No, believe me, brother. You''re not like Gryffindor at all. You''re not like Gryffindor at all.".


    "Well, I''m Ravenclaw."


    ¡±You''re a lot like Ronnie, a lot like him Sylby whispered.


    Hoffa shrugged. All he thought about now was eating and resting.


    For those who are addicted to cleanliness, neatness is more important than satiety.


    But Hoffa is not. He is very dusty. He is very hungry. He spent a whole night yesterday and has been driving for a long time. He can''t wait to have a meal and find a hotel to have a rest.


    He decided to go to a restaurant first.


    Soon, Hoffa saw a fast food restaurant on the street.The shop window was full of ham, sausage, cheese, salmon, cuttlefish, barnacles and other seafood that Hoffa could not name.


    If you want to complete the escort task, you must first fill your stomach.


    He parked in front of the fast food restaurant and pushed sylby into the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, the strong fragrance poured into Hoffa''s nose. The smell of olive oil, garlic, pepper and other spices made his saliva secrete a lot.


    He busily pushed sylby to a window seat and began to call the waiter.


    Hearing his cry, a red necked waiter in a white apron turned his head rather coldly and stood beside Hoffa.


    "? quierescomeralgo?"


    (what would you like?)


    "Menu, menu!"


    Hoffa couldn''t understand what the other person was saying, but he motioned for the menu to himself.


    The waiter shrunk his hand, avoided Hoffa and asked coldly:? Losbrit ¨¢ Nicos?


    (are you English?)


    Ah? What do you say? Hoffa couldn''t understand, so he asked him in English, "can you speak English?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hoffa felt something was wrong.


    At this moment, all the diners in the restaurant, the staff, all turned their heads and looked at him.


    The waiter in front of him turned cold.


    Ten seconds later.


    With a bang!


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Hoffa was pushed out. Before he got hot, he was kicked out with Silby''s wheelchair spinning on the ground.


    ¡°?Vesesteletrero£¡£¡£¿¡± Can''t you see the sign


    Hoffa was confused when he stood in front of a fast food restaurant in a red dress, a white skirt and a chef''s hat, banging on a sign and roaring wildly.


    ¡°Losbrit¨¢nicosyelperronopuedeentrar£¡£¡¡±


    No one from the British Isles will be entertained


    After scolding, the old man made an international gesture to Hoffa, spit on the ground, took a spatula and went back to the shop.


    Hoffa stood where he was, completely dumbfounded.


    Sylby''s wheelchair turns around a few times and turns to Hoffa. Instead of being angry, he says with a smile:


    "this country has been bullied by Britain. Half of its overseas territory has been robbed by Britain. How dare you speak English in Spain?"


    "What can I say if I don''t speak English?" Hoffa was surprised.


    "Spanish, Valencia." Said Silby casually.


    "I''ve never heard of any Valencia!"


    Hoffa rubbed his belly and spat bitterness.


    "Well, well, it''s good if you can speak German." Said Silby.


    "What!? Why should I speak German... "


    " do you know a Spanish general named Franco? "


    "Please, can you stop telling me about history..." Hoffa said.


    "What history? Just a few months ago, Muggle leaders in Germany and Italy helped Franco overthrow the previous government. Now, the country has a large number of German troops.


    I read the news the day before yesterday. Hitler himself is meeting in this city now. If you can speak German, then you will be very popular....

 Chapter 83

    As Silby spoke, Hoffa''s face grew pale. He didn''t know Franco at all, and he didn''t know the history of Spain.


    But Hoffa never thought that his place was an axis power.


    And Adolf Hitler, the most famous demon in history, is only one kilometer away from himself.


    If you are lucky, you may meet him on the street.


    On the streets of Spain, Hoffa swallowed his saliva and looked at the girls who came and went to pinch fans. For a moment, he felt chilly.


    This... Is too real.


    Gululu....


    gululu....


    however, the acid surge in his stomach brought Hoffa back to reality. He had not eaten for more than 30 hours. No matter the axis or the alliance, food is always to be eaten.


    Or steal something to eat? Hoffa thought.


    The next second, however, he rejected the idea.


    I don''t want to steal.


    He looked down at Silby, and Silby said, "that''s the truth. If you still speak English, I''m afraid we''ll be killed before we starve to death."


    "Can''t you speak Spanish? Your family... "


    " I won''t, I just passed by Spain and came home from here. "


    "Will osivia speak?" Hoffa said sullenly.


    "Well, I hired you. What''s more, it''s still unknown whether she can speak Spanish. If she can''t, I''m afraid she''ll have to run into a wall outside. "


    Just a few moments after his simple communication with Silby, people around him looked at him with vigilance and discontent. Moreover, within the scope of his mental field, he also sensed the traces of one or two adult witches.


    Hoffa sighed, closed his mouth, and pushed Silby''s wheelchair through the streets of Spain.


    Silby is right. The country has just ended its civil war with the help of the government.


    On the buildings on both sides of the city, new posters are pasted in many places.


    The bearded Fuehrer smiles like a flower on the poster, holding another man''s hand. Don''t think about it. That man must be Franco.


    Not only that, from time to time, soldiers drove by in an old green jeep, which was printed with red characters. At first glance, it was provided by Germany.


    As the jeep started, a group of young men waved excitedly to them.


    Obviously, in this era, * * is just an ordinary political party. These people don''t know what kind of blood and terror they will bring to the planet in the future.


    Hoffa watched the row of German jeeps leave.


    Under the effect of starvation, his thinking began to become extremely flexible. A strange idea floated into his brain.


    In fact, although he doesn''t speak German, he is very familiar with German witches.


    If Hoffa were to describe Schmidt rutrov, it would be - I know all of them.


    Not to mention his dress, he remembers several buckles on his clothes.


    Although it''s a wizard''s uniform, it''s not much different from those German officers on the street. The only difference is that they have different hats.


    Looking at the delicious food in the window, the stomach acid surges, and the sudden idea grows like a virus.


    Looking for a corner where there was no one around, Hoffa pushed Silby into an alley behind a clothing store. In the alley, he held a magic wand to his body.


    as like as two peas in the shape of a transfiguration, his clothes became a uniform robe similar to Schmidt Ralph. The black robes were very tight and there was a cuff on his arm.


    Hoffa turns around the window of the shop and nods with satisfaction. Then he taps on Silby, too. The blanket and robe on Silby become the standard robe of a German wizard.


    Not only that, he knocked on the wheelchair and drew a * character on it.


    Sylby was surprised. He looked at Hoffa. "The wizard is so convenient."


    Hoffa looked at himself in the closet next door and thought that he was still a little too young. So he took out a tissue from Silby''s wheelchair, turned it into a small piece of black wool, and stuck it on his upper lip.


    It looked funny all of a sudden, and sylby was all smiles.


    At the same time, there were several soldiers carrying guns passing by. Hoffa snapped Silby and told him to shut up.


    The wand became a military cap in Hoffa''s hands.


    Hoffa put his hat on his head, his head down, and the brim covered most of his face.


    Sylby in the wheelchair shut up, but his face was red.


    After the change, Hoffa walked into a Spanish restaurant, which also had anti British signs and looked a little more advanced than the previous one.


    But this time, before Hoffa reached the door, a waiter saw two people outside.As soon as his face changed, he trotted all the way, opened the door and raised his hand at attention.


    ¡°HeilHitler£¡£¡¡±


    Hoffa was stunned, but at least he had seen a movie. Then also quickly habitually raised his right hand, parrot general.


    ¡°HeilHitler¡£¡±


    This time, it''s the other party''s turn to be in a daze. The waiter looked at his hand in disbelief, as if wondering, but then he let go of the doubt and welcomed Hoffa into the dining room with a smile.


    This restaurant is much more upscale than the fast food restaurant just now, although the decoration is ordinary. But it is resplendent with crystal chandeliers on the top.


    As soon as they came in, a small half of the young people stood up and raised their hands to Hoffa enthusiastically. Heil Hitler''s voice was heard all the time.


    Hoffa was embarrassed. He also raised his right hand and went back one by one. But every time he came back, someone looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    In the wheelchair, Silby was frantic, and his lips wriggled to remind Hoffa, "left hand... Left hand!"


    He spoke so quietly that Hoffa didn''t hear him, still holding out his right hand.


    The waiter respectfully opened his chair, bent down to let Hoffa sit down, and presented the menu with both hands.


    When he looked at the menu, Hoffa''s voice was even louder.


    But this time he learned to be good. He didn''t speak at all. Instead, he propped up his chest and pointed around on the menu with a pretentious hand, ordering all the dishes with the highest amount of money.


    The waiter smiles like a flower, and keeps brushing in his hand.


    When Hoffa finished ordering and the waiter left, Silby opened his eyes and growled, "are you European or not?"


    Hoffa: ah, what


    "Left hand, you just used the Roman salute, fool! If you meet a real German officer in the street, you will be shot! "


    "Left hand..."


    Hoffa looked at his hand and turned pale.


    No wonder those people always look at themselves strangely.


    Just as he was about to speak, the waiter came back. He not only came back, but also brought a chef back with a warm smile.


    The chef blushed and bowed for a long time,


    but Hoffa couldn''t understand a word, but he lowered the brim of his hat and knocked his fingers on the table with a impatient look.


    So the chef turned to Silby again.


    In pretending impatience, the French teenager is much more skillful than Hoffa. He leans his head sickly, but his brows are slightly wrinkled, and his whole body exudes the air of being superior. I don''t want to pay attention to you.


    The cook immediately stopped talking, took a wine bottle from a waitress, opened it respectfully for them, and then stepped back.


    He''s here to deliver wine.


    Hoffa was cold on the surface and couldn''t help laughing at the respectful look of these people. It''s estimated that no one dares to say anything even if they have a overlord meal.


    Soon, the waiters shuttled between them.


    The dishes were presented.


    paella, a crisp red green salad, a crisp leg of lamb baked in coal, a sour and delicious vinegar sardine, a thick, foaming Madrid soup, a thin cicada like Iberian ham slice, a baked grilled Galicia Octopus slice, and a Spanish cold soup that is served in a transparent small cup, decorated with strawberries and tomatoes...


    , if it is not for itself. As a "German officer", the hungry Hoffa would turn his wand into chopsticks, and then jump on it to eat.


    But because of his identity, Hoffa picked up the knife and fork with a slight tremble, but Sven quickly put it in his mouth. After a night of starvation, Hoffa felt like he was in heaven.


    On the other side of the table, Silby kept coughing and making noises through his teeth.


    "Feed me quickly, don''t worry about yourself...!"


    Because of his employer status, Hoffa forked food into his mouth with his left hand and into Silby''s mouth with his right hand.


    The two of them cooperated very well.


    The food on the table soon lost most of it.


    However, just as Hoffa put a whole piece of shrimp into Silby''s mouth, he suddenly whined and his head was shaking.


    Hoffa thought he was choking, so as soon as he came in, he handed him the water cup next to him, but he shook his head and stared at Hoffa behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Hoffa asked


    Sylby: "back... Back."


    As soon as Hoffa turned his head, his eyes widened.


    Squeak!!


    With a few angry tire rubs.


    A black old car pulled up at the door of the hotel, followed by three green jeeps full of soldiers.


    The car stopped and the door opened.Three tall men in black uniforms, black high top leather boots, two silver lines on their chests and white background characters on their arms pushed open the glass door and walked in with their heads held high.


    Patta!


    The fork fell into the plate and Hoffa felt a little dizzy.


    Gai... Gestapo!?

 Chapter 84

    Gestapo, the German national secret police, was the most powerful in all German war zones, including other Axis powers in Europe. Jews alone killed 5.27 million, almost half of the Jews in Europe. It is the most terrible and infamous murder machine in human history.


    Hoffa never thought that he would be so unlucky when he had a meal. He met this kind of terror.


    Looking at the three gestapos coming in, Hoffa swallowed his saliva and turned his head mechanically. He and Silby looked at each other and found that Silby''s gills were bulging and a shrimp head fell from his lips. They both saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    The three gestapos also saw two "colleagues" sitting in the middle of the restaurant


    One of the gestapos, wearing gold rimmed glasses, nodded to Hoffa''s seat and raised his arm.


    ¡°HeilHitler£¡£¡¡±


    In an emergency, Hoffa rose reflexively and raised his hand.


    ¡°HeilHitler£¡£¡¡±


    This time, his movements were quite standard, and he raised his left hand. But he lowered his head, for fear that the other party would have doubts when he saw his young face.


    The Gestapo in gold rimmed glasses looked at Hoffa, then turned to Silby, who gulped down the food in his mouth. Sit still in your seat.


    He could neither raise his hand nor speak any German.


    Hoffa raised his left hand 45 degrees, expressionless, but his instep was arched. Eyes scan around, analyzing the escape route, always ready to run.


    However, the first Gestapo wearing glasses did not embarrass Hoffa too much. He looked at the motionless Silby, pushed his glasses, turned his eyes to the wheelchair, and then stayed for a few seconds on the letter in the wheelchair.


    Nod.


    Shua put down his hand, and with a few of his men sat on the table only 2 meters away from Hoffa.


    The soul returned to its original position. Hoffa took a breath and sat down slowly.


    Sylby''s lips wriggled, his eyes widened and his voice lowered.


    "What to do!"


    "Shh... Don''t talk..."


    Hoffa glared at sylby and said with his mouth.


    "I...


    " Shh! "


    Hoffa kicked him under the table, the wheelchair wobbled, and Silby shut up.


    Hoffa raised his chest and began to eat without saying a word. Yes, he''s starting to eat.


    He can only do this now. If he sees three gestapos and leaves immediately, he will think with his toes that there must be something wrong with himself.


    Although as a wizard, he has such powerful magic as ghost walk and broken grip, he is not very vain of these gestapos themselves.


    But the soldiers in the three jeeps outside are not joking. Even an adult wizard can''t ignore these killing machines...


    the forks tinkle and move locally. Hoffa mechanically forks the food and puts it into his mouth. And then mechanically pick up the water cup and gulp the water.


    The next few gestapos took off their hats, talked and laughed, and began to puff. A group of waiters walked around them.


    In such an environment, Hoffa felt that his taste buds had lost their function. He could not taste the exquisite Spanish food in front of him.


    Suddenly, a white cigarette fell on Hoffa''s desk, rolled twice and stopped.


    Hoffa turned his head mechanically, and the Gestapo with the gold rimmed glasses leaned lazily against the back of his chair, holding a cigarette and pausing on the silver metal cigarette case. He''s smiling at himself.


    Hoffa''s palms began to sweat unconsciously, but he nodded to him with a kind smile on his pale face.


    Gestapo asked with a smile, "gruppedrohne?"


    Hoffa arched his instep and tightened his right hand on the stool. He had no idea what the other person was asking. He didn''t understand German.


    But looking at the Gestapo''s smiling face, Hoffa nodded silently. Only by affirming the other person''s question is the best way to end the conversation.


    Gestapo smile slightly folded, asked: "wasistlos mi teuchbeiden?"


    With that, his eyes drifted between Hoffa and Silby.


    Hoffa still can''t understand. He smiles and nods to show that everything you say is right.


    "Kommenundmitmir?"


    (would you like to come with us?) The Gestapo said.


    Hoffa smiles and nods.


    So the other side also laughed.


    But Hoffa just laughs and doesn''t actually move.


    Gold glasses Gestapo felt something was wrong. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Hoffa to come and sit with them. His smile faded away.


    ¡°WasbeweSichnicht£¿¡± Why don''t you moveLook at each other''s expression, Hoffa did not dare to nod, his palms sweating, this time, the matter is big.


    Obviously, the other party is waiting for the answer in his own language.


    Say something... You have to say something.


    But he doesn''t speak German.


    What to do?


    What German does he know? What kind of German does he know.


    The three gestapos at that table all turned their heads, looked at themselves and frowned.


    Hoffa''s back is wet. He has to say something.


    Say something...


    say something...


    German...


    German!


    As a result, in the gaze of the three gestapos, Huo Fawei, who was forced into a desperate situation, raised his hat brim, coughed and said, "I''m coming to Hebei Province."


    Doubts still exist on the faces of those * * people. They look at each other and don''t understand the answer. The gold rimmed Gestapo, the leader, thinks for a moment, and then nods clearly.


    "Nurihrbeide?"


    Hoffa nodded.


    The Gestapo politely raised his goblet.


    ¡°VielErfolg¡£¡± (happy mission.)


    Hoffa also raised his glass and nodded with a smile.


    Look up and drink to hide your embarrassment.


    After drinking, he turned to the opposite side.


    Hoffa put down the glass slightly, but saw the opposite sylby''s eyes in consternation. He was shocked and said, "do you speak German?"


    "Why didn''t you...


    Hoffa gave him a kick under the wheelchair and told him not to make any abnormal mouth shape.


    The fork continued to tinkle, and the next table began to serve.


    Finally, after two frightening minutes, Hoffa, drenched, stood up and nodded politely to the gestapos at the table. Push the wheelchair slowly and firmly to the exit.


    One step,


    two steps,


    three steps,


    four steps...


    the exit is getting closer and closer, and the soldiers on the jeep are smoking and chatting. When they see Hoffa come out, they stand at attention, hold up their guns and raise their left hands.


    Hoffa is about to raise his hand, say hello, and then leave the land of right and wrong.


    Suddenly, a German cry came from behind: "einen moment." (wait a minute)


    the sound has no temperature.


    Hoffa turned slowly. The Gestapo with gold glasses was looking at himself coldly, pointing to his hat and asking, "ihrhut, was?"


    Hoffa was so excited that he didn''t answer. The heart fell to the bottom.


    Although he could not understand what the other party was saying, it was obvious that the other party was questioning the shape of his hat. Because he was afraid that the Muggles would not recognize him, he did not turn his hat into a very strange pointed Wizard Hat like rutrov''s.


    This time, there was a mistake.


    When Hoffa did not speak, all three gestapos stood up. The atmosphere suddenly became very dignified.


    At this time, the people who eat in the hotel look at them one after another, and their eyes seem to be like laser rays.


    Hoffa knows that German vocabulary has been completely used up, and it will be exposed sooner or later.


    He glanced at the exit. It''s not advisable to use magic body incantation. There are so many people and so many guns. When they are shot, they will surely hang the lottery.


    But if you want to use the ghost walk, the environment in the restaurant is very crowded. If you want to push a wheelchair, you can''t run too far in ten seconds.


    If you use it twice, you can escape a considerable distance.


    But the second after the ghost walks, he is likely to be screened by professional soldiers.


    It''s not advisable to run outside the door. We have to change the direction.


    So Hoffa turned around without expression.


    Looking straight at the three gestapos, they had put their hands in the holster at their waist.


    Hoffa''s eyes were dazed and he looked at the second floor of the restaurant.


    ¡°F¨¹hrer£¡¡±


    (Fuehrer)


    on hearing this, all the gestapos raised their heads.


    Boom!!


    In this second, Hoffa starts his life transformation, and his arms are blue.


    Directly lift up a tabletop, lift it up, and the tabletop tumbles to the three gestapos.


    Thick hot Spanish red oil soup mixed with boiling seafood, iron plate hit the gold rimmed glasses man''s face.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The crowd screamed, and all the soldiers outside who were ready to salute were stunned. They were smart and all set up their weapons.


    The Gestapo, who was hit by the tabletop, stumbled back two steps, fell to the ground and howled out. He was covered with colorful soup. He bent down in agony, and roared wildly: "t ¨¹ teihn!"(kill him


    The other two gestapos took out their pistols without hesitation, pulled the trigger wildly, and shot wildly as Hoffa disappeared.


    Dada dada!!!


    As soon as the gun rang and the bullet was still in the chamber, Hoffa grabbed the back of Silby''s wheelchair.


    Ghost walk!


    The two disappeared into the material world.


    The restaurant was ablaze with fire and bullets!


    The crowd screamed and scurried.


    The soldier screamed, jumped out of the jeep with his gun and rushed into the shop.


    The eye burned Gestapo rolled on the ground, covering his eyes. Several soldiers took water and poured it on his face. He tried to help him, but he pushed the soldiers away. Swollen eyes roared: "find him, kill him!!


    Dozens of soldiers raised their weapons and fired wildly at the place where Hoffa had disappeared.


    In the gray world, Hoffa pushes sylby and runs for the road.


    On the ground behind him, rows of tiles were blown to pieces, and the enclaves of wood and broken wine bottles were everywhere.


    The front door has been blocked by Muggle soldiers, and Hoffa can only escape in the opposite direction.


    Ten seconds later, Hoffa was pushing the wheelchair.


    It rushed into the kitchen backstage of the hotel with great speed.


    The waiter in the back kitchen was scurrying back and forth with a plate when a boy rushed in with a wheelchair, screaming that a basin of chocolate cake hit Silby in the face.


    Behind, several soldiers sprang up in a mess.


    Two of the soldiers rushed too fast and stuck their guns in the door. They raised their guns and fired.


    Hoffa pushed away the attendant beside him, pushed him away from the trajectory, then bent down and pushed forward in a wheelchair under the marble console.


    The fire is all over the place! Stone splashing! Pots and pans flying!


    The gunfire stopped.


    With a face of chocolate, sylby''s head trembled with excitement, with an expression that had reached intracranial climax: "my God!! Brother, it''s so interesting to be with you... "


    Hoffa didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He grabbed the scarf splashed with chocolate sauce on his chest and stuffed it into his mouth to stop his madness.


    Boom! Behind him, two soldiers stuck behind the door were kicked open by Gestapo.


    Without hesitation, Hoffa picked up a pile of mountain high porcelain plates in the pool and smashed them at the Gestapo.


    "Dregs!"


    Then he smashed through the back door of the kitchen and entered an alley full of garbage cans.


    Gestapo saw the flash of Hoffa, so he raised his pistol and shot at the restaurant. Countless pieces of porcelain were broken, and their soldiers were injured by the fragments.


    But the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and there was no one in front of him.


    The Gestapo, who was splashed with hot oil, trembled with anger and growled: "search, find out the camouflager!"

 Chapter 85

    On the corner of Granada, Hoffa stood still in his wheelchair. pant for breath.


    He didn''t start the ghost walk. It''s just a normal stealth state.


    A group of soldiers clattered past in front of him, and did not find Hoffa stuck in the middle of two garbage cans like a chameleon.


    He was relieved that the soldiers'' footsteps had disappeared.


    But there was an angry roar in the distance.


    He stood at the end of the lane and looked around. The Gestapo, who had been scalded by himself, rushed into the jeep, picked up the walkie talkie and grunted.


    Just after roaring, there was a violent magic wave in the air. A man appeared next to him out of thin air, dressed like Schmidt lutrov''s men.


    There''s a wizard phantom coming!


    Damn, these Krauts even know the wizard''s secret!


    After a word of conversation, the wizard immediately disappeared in place.


    Hoffa''s mind is not good. The magic charm is not a ghost walk. It''s too easy to detect.


    At present, he did not dare to hesitate, changed the direction and ran quickly. As soon as he ran, the wizard in the distance immediately noticed the magic wave. His vision moved to the top of the floor, his eyes sweeping below like falcons.


    It wasn''t long before the wizard on the high ground detected his position. He pointed to Hoffa''s invisible street and grunted out the order.


    Countless armed soldiers rushed over quickly. The wizard also pulled out his wand and began to release the imprisons.


    There is no way, Hoffa can only use the ghost walk again, quickly out of the monitoring range of the * * wizard.


    As soon as he rushed out, hundreds of spikes grew out of thin air in the alley behind him, like a trap in a dungeon. It''s a terrible transfiguration spell.


    Hoffa didn''t dare to look back. He pushed his wheelchair left and right to a dilapidated shop and got in. As soon as he got in, he was out of stealth because of lack of magic.


    At the moment, the just peaceful streets of Granada are full of soldiers running, jeeps roaring fast, and ordinary people crying and howling in the street.


    Hoffa finally realized that the situation in this era was terrible. Spain had just ended its civil war. A little wind was blowing early, and the whole city was under martial law immediately.


    He crossed his knees and meditated for a while.


    At this time, a noisy noise came from the side. Some soldiers began to check inside the store. Hoffa couldn''t stay in the abandoned store for long. He pushed his wheelchair and crept out.


    Standing at the end of the lane, he stretched out his head and only looked at it, then Hoffa retracted his head.


    On both sides of the street, there were Spanish soldiers in blue uniforms on the left and German soldiers on the right. They blocked all the way.


    Hoffa looked at his magic watch. The red pointer had already bottomed out. The cost of two ghost walks was too huge.


    Do you want to use blood color to transform magic?


    Hoffa''s mind is entangled, and the art of transformation will break the balance of the body. If you use it again, there will be another emergency, but there will be no cards left.


    He frowned and looked for a moment.


    The German army searched very professionally, and no one was spared. All passers-by must kneel on the ground with their heads in their hands and wait for inspection.


    At the other end of the street, the guards were a group of Spanish soldiers in blue uniforms and red ropes. They checked a little bit more gently. The soldiers only checked men, not women.


    Maybe it''s their own country.


    At the moment, they are rapidly evacuating the crowd.


    A baby''s cry came into Hoffer.


    I saw a Spanish woman pushing a pram anxiously explaining something to the soldiers. The soldiers immediately pushed her back and pushed her out of the crowd.


    Hoffa, who saw this scene, touched his chin.


    Magic isn''t enough for ghost walk, but one transmutation is enough.


    When he saw another group of German soldiers rushing here, Hoffa didn''t hesitate. He leaned to the corner, took his magic wand and turned his clothes into pleated skirts and his sports shoes into red high heels.


    Then he ordered a wheelchair and turned it into a big pram.


    Sylby was stunned. He looked at Hoffa with a napkin in his mouth. He couldn''t say a word, but could only whine.


    Hoffa pulled the napkin out of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "do you cry?"


    Sylby nodded in shock: "will...


    " then you cry. "


    Sylby let out a shrill cry.


    Hoffa''s scalp is numb, but it''s not the time to care. He pulls up the roof of the pram and builds the giant baby Silby.


    Then the wand is turned into a huge red hat with a big edge, covering the face.


    Hoffa, head down, hat pressed, mingled with a group of women, pushing the pram forward in a hurry, blood flowing rapidly, heart beating like a drum.Those women hear the cry, unconsciously get out of the way.


    A group of Spanish soldiers ran through the street shouting, not noticing that the woman''s pram next to them was several sizes bigger than the normal pram.


    They saw a woman pushing a pram over. He immediately stepped forward, uttered something he didn''t understand, and pushed Hoffa out of the crowd on his shoulder.


    As soon as they got out of the crowd, the soldiers raised their guns. Hoffa was startled by the murmur.


    After a closer look, it turns out that they are not aiming at themselves, but there are several men behind him who want to fish in troubled waters, but they are stopped by the soldiers.


    Out of the crowd, leaving the full alert of the street, countless frightened people and Hoffa pass by. He was relieved at last.


    Damn it! Is the world so terrible before the second world war?


    Hoffa pushed his pram across three streets in a row. He hurried to the sparsely populated corner, ready to find a hidden place to relieve the bad metamorphosis.


    At the end of a sparsely populated alley, Silby was still crying. The sound made Hoffa miserable to death.


    "Don''t cry!" Hoffa said angrily.


    "Er, ah, ah ~"


    "shit!"


    Hoffa opened the top of the pram and tried to tuck the napkin back into sylby''s mouth.


    When he opened the ceiling, Silby pretended to be crying, winking at him, drooling, and already twitching with laughter.


    But then Hoffa saw that sylby''s smile faded away and turned to look ahead in amazement.


    He jerked his head.


    A tall and slender figure appeared on the corner, a guy Hoffa didn''t want to see.


    There it is.


    Osivia is expected to come back after buying clothes, and he just plans to go back to find Hoffa. She probably didn''t find her favorite green dress. She was wearing a black Arabian dress and veil. Holding a paper bag of bread and other food.


    Seeing the "woman with baby" in front of her, osivia was in a daze. Then she gave way. Then, she began to feel that something was wrong. Then, she took a closer look.


    She opened her mouth and widened her eyes.


    Three seconds later, the paper bag in her hand fell to the ground, and the staff rolled to Hoffa''s red high heels.


    The distance between two people on the street in a foreign country is only about two meters.


    But the real distance is beyond time and space.


    A flurry of embarrassing wind blows through Hoffa''s pink skirt, and a few fallen leaves float between them.


    Hoffa''s breathing starts to be short, and his hands and feet gradually lose their temperature, as if he were placed in a black hole, spinning and falling continuously.


    his face turns from white to red, red to green, green to black. Finally, there is black and white again.


    He felt inexplicably that if he had just been shot by Gestapo, it would be a good choice

 Chapter 86

    Without waiting for Hoffa to linger at the bottom of his life for a long time, the pursuit would come like a shadow.


    At this time, the next to the stone alley came the sound of footsteps.


    There are soldiers coming!


    Despite her surprise, osivia withdrew her surprise, quickly turned her head, strode forward and grasped Hoffa and Silby''s wheelchairs.


    Patta!


    With the violent magic wave, Hoffa felt that his whole body had been stuffed into a rubber tube, and all his features and limbs had been squeezed into the abdominal cavity.


    As they whirl and disappear, osivia takes their phantom to the top of a six story building nearby.


    Three people just appeared on the roof, a row of soldiers rushed into the alley.


    They took the muskets, poked the sticks on the ground, and quickly said something they didn''t understand. The soldier at the head pointed quickly around.


    Then a group of soldiers scattered and searched in different directions.


    Osivia watched downstairs. When the group of soldiers left, she released Hoffa''s wrist, took a few steps back with her arms in her arms, stepped aside and looked at him coldly.


    Hoffa found that he was still in a woman''s suit. He was inspired and instantly relieved all the metamorphosis.


    It took him a while to figure out the wording.


    "Sister osivia... Listen to me, things are not what you think..."


    but osivia gave him a look without anger. Although there is no abnormal word in this era, there is no doubt that the look is to look at abnormal eyes.


    "I have nothing to do with your hobbies." She said coldly.


    Hoffa faltered.


    Now, no one can''t wait more than him to finish this damn journey.


    He wanted to go back to London soon, to keep away from the two men, and to pretend that a memory had never happened.


    "Actually, I think that suit suits you very much. If I can, I really want to take you to the World Expo..."


    "shut up."


    "Cut the crap."


    Osivia and Hoffa interrupted Silby at the same time.


    Osivia: "I''ve just checked the route. You want to go to Barcelona. The nearest route is from Granada, then to Valencia and then to Barcelona. It''s only a week at most along the Mediterranean. If you go faster, you''ll be there in three days. "


    While saying this, she also took out a piece of paper on which several driving routes were closely recorded.


    But Hoffa looked at it and sighed, "don''t think about driving. We''re afraid our car has been detained in the German headquarters."


    "What?" Osivia frowned unhappily. "Muggle soldiers impounded your car. What do you mean?"


    Sylby took the lead in talking to osivia about what had just happened, as if he had experienced something heroic.


    As soon as she finished, osivia rubbed her head.


    "You disguised as German officers, just for a meal."


    Sylby: otherwise, starve to death


    Osivia sneered: "is appetite that important? Why don''t you wait for me to come back... "


    sylby retorted," you abandoned us first. "


    As soon as Hoffa saw osivia''s bad expression, he immediately cut in and changed the topic: "there''s another way, isn''t there? We can take a bus. There are many trains here


    "If you want to take the bus, you have to be faster." "It''s a felony to pretend to be a military officer," osivia said. "It''s said that the Muggle leader of Germany is in this city now. If this happens, the Ss will probably block all the stations immediately. At that time, it will be difficult for us to leave the city. "


    "Right away?"


    Osivia nodded, "there''s no time. Get ready."


    Hoffa knew that osivia was right. From the height of the building, there were soldiers running around in the distance.


    Several soldiers were still shouting Spanish they didn''t understand.


    "But how do you get out of here?"


    Huo FA murmured: "can you go to the station directly?"


    "No way," osivia immediately refused, "Mirage transformation needs to know the target location like the back of my hand, but I have never been to the station in this city, so I can''t take you mirage transformation."


    After a pause, osivia said, "don''t you hear what the Muggle soldiers just said? They are looking for a teenager with a wheelchair. As you are now, I''m afraid you will be found as soon as you go out. "


    "Hoffa can pretend to be a woman." Sylby offered with interest.


    Hoffa slapped him on the head and gritted his teeth. "If you mention it again, I''ll push you down the stairs."


    "No matter how disguised, you and your wheelchair are too conspicuous," osivia said"What shall we do?"


    All three were silent for a moment.


    "Can I ride on your shoulders?" Sylby looked at Hoffa. "Then take the robe and we look like adults."


    "Yes?" Hoffa turned his head slowly and sneered, "you can''t even control your urination. Do you think I''ll let you ride on my shoulder? "


    Sylby rolled his eyes.


    "Well, you can carry him on your back. You can''t push the wheelchair." Said osivia.


    Back?


    Hoffa accepted the offer, so he took sylby out of his wheelchair, took the other person''s cold, shrunken arm, and put him on his back.


    And osivia took a pair of gloves from her pocket, put them on, and twisted Silby''s shroud like blanket over Hoffa''s back.


    Then he took out his wand and touched Hoffa. Suddenly, the blanket turned into a white Arabian robe.


    Sylby''s dull voice came from the blanket.


    "You really dislike me."


    Osivita ignored him at all. She took some make-up pens from her satchel and smeared them on Hoffa''s face. Then she took her wand and sang, "change your face."


    Suddenly, Hoffa felt a few more folds on his face. He took a look at the mirror in osivia''s make-up box through his spare light. Hoffa found that he had become an old man, a little old man with a hunched back.


    It''s really a variety of Sakura, Hoffa thought, changing four shapes in one day.


    "That''s it."


    Osivia took off her gloves. He knocked on Silby''s wheelchair at random, turned it into a big suitcase and threw it to Hoffa.


    "Come with me to the station, and don''t say a word more."


    With that, she grabbed Hoffa by the shoulder, Patta!


    The two phantom into the street.


    Osivia walked in front, Hoffa stooped behind.


    Along the way, the German army and the Western army set up numerous checkpoints for investigation. But no one can see through Hoffa''s camouflage. The camouflage given by osivia is very effective.


    A group of three people through the cascade of checkpoints, came to the Granada railway station in the mountain stream.


    But at the moment, the railway station is full of German soldiers, they are carrying guns, patrolling back and forth. Not only that, Hoffa can obviously feel a little bit of magic around him.


    This magic smell is very strange, but a little familiar.


    Osivia frowned and whispered, "there are witches in this group of Muggle soldiers. The phantom will be found when it moves in."


    "Go in? I can''t buy tickets like this now. " Hoffa whispered.


    After observing on tiptoe for a moment, osivia said, "you follow me. Don''t make any changes."


    Hoffa stood still. Osivia stepped forward and put his wand on his arm. Then she went to the two soldiers on guard and asked the way. She murmured a few words and pointed to Hoffa behind her.


    The two soldiers were on the alert at once, but then osivia''s wand picked.


    A wisp of white light flashed by, and the two soldiers were shocked, showing a kind smile. Their eyes were blank, as if they had been taken away from their souls.


    Osivia waved to Hoffa.


    Passing two soldiers with dementia and contentment, Hoffa asked in a low voice, "that was the soul snatching curse?"


    "Don''t talk too much." Osivia said faintly.


    Hoffa shut up, but her heart renewed her understanding of this student sister. Obviously, she is not an ordinary student who graduated from a normal college in the future. She must have received special Auror training, otherwise she would not have been familiar with the soul snatching mantra so easily.


    With the help of osivia''s soul snatching mantra, they went very smoothly along the way.


    But just as Hoffa stepped on the old steps to get on the train. On the pedal of the train, Hoffa saw a leaflet that had been trampled on the ground.


    The leaflets are colorful and eye-catching on the green floor.


    At first, he didn''t care. But after two steps, he couldn''t help looking back and always felt that there was some inexplicable familiarity.


    He could not help squatting down.


    Sure enough, on the ragged flyer, Hoffa saw a familiar King''s head surrounded by machines and guns.


    The leaflet also said in English, "letter to the half man king, endless power.".


    Hoffa frowned deeply.


    He seems to have seen this leaflet in London, but now he meets it again on a train in Spain.


    How could this happen?


    Spain is not allowed to speak English, how can anyone send English leaflets here?


    Without waiting for Hoffa to think for a moment, sylby on his shoulder was hit sideways by some people with big bags.


    "What are you looking at?" he said in a low voice behind HoffaHoffa got up slowly and caught up with osivia. But I couldn''t help thinking about what I saw in the flyer.


    Osivia took Hoffa and Silby through the corridor and finally stopped at the third class seat at the end of the train.


    Here are farmers carrying big bags and luggage everywhere. There is a strong smell of mud in the carriage. The seat is also the most common hardwood chair.


    Here, osivia found a place, took out her handkerchief and wand, cleaned up for a moment, and sat down with her legs crossed.


    Hoffa didn''t care where he was sitting. He took sylby off his back and put him across from osivia. He sat next to him.


    But Silby exclaimed in a low voice, "why do you sit in such a dirty place? Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness?"


    "It''s the most crowded and the safest place. If someone wants to find you, they''ll spend more time," osivia said calmly


    "You are suffering from delusion. Who will come to me?"


    Sylby sneered.


    As the words continued, a newspaper spiraled out of the air and slapped on Silby''s face.


    "Delusion of victimization?" Osivia said coldly, "this is the newspaper of the day before yesterday. Go ahead, who is following you?"


    Sylby and Hoffa looked out at the same time.


    This is a newspaper two days ago. On the front page of that newspaper, he saw several black and white photos.


    On a closer look, Hoffa was shocked and immediately copied the newspaper.


    Black and white photos can''t cover up the bloody smell.


    Hoffa can''t read the words in the newspaper, but he can guess what it says.


    Morocco massacre!!


    In the photo, the body of the wizard who introduced himself to work, Raymond LeBlanc, lies limply in the basement with a big hole in his forehead, and blood dries up on the floor.


    Look at the newspaper. It''s two days ago.


    Ramon was shot the night he left Morocco!


    Hoffa felt cold in his hands and feet.


    Shooting again.


    The same death as the Minister of magic of the Soviet Union three months ago.


    "What key are you looking for?" Hoffa put down the newspaper, pale but decisive way: "is it related to the key?"

 Chapter 87

    Hoffa pointed to the newspaper: "is it related to the key?"


    Both were silent.


    "Say it Hoffa asked angrily.


    "Don''t worry about it," osivia said rudely


    Hoffa turned his head and looked at sylby, but sylby sat where he was, expressionless and silent.


    Without any answer, sylby, who has been quite good at words, seems to suddenly become a Muggle.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and threw the newspaper aside.


    There must be something they knew, but they didn''t know. He was curious, but at the same time, he felt a little panic.


    The wizard was shot one after another. What''s the situation?


    But now is not the time to get entangled.


    After getting on the train, fatigue begins to flow into the brain, both physically and mentally.


    He began to meditate.


    After gugal''s conversion is used up, Hoffa must use meditation to restore the magic, and the newly restored magic will be converted into life to maintain the balance of the body.


    ...


    the train roared forward, not fast. Three people were wandering in the car.


    Osivia has been studying newspapers, while FOH''s law meditates on the magic lost by fighting and escaping.


    Four hours later, it turned to dusk.


    The three took an old-fashioned train into the wilderness of Spain, the vast plain of Valencia.


    Valencia plain is adjacent to the Mediterranean Sea. A large number of orange trees are planted in the field. All the way, you can see the green. Mixed with the sunset, as if the scene in an oil painting.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, Hoffa''s body and mind are exhausted. After his meditation, he is still very tired.


    The reason is that he hasn''t slept well for nearly three days. Driving madly and running away after being chased by the police, this kind of fatigue can''t be eliminated by the mind.


    Finally, in the evening of Valencia plain, Hoffa leaned back on his seat and fell asleep.


    As if he had just fallen asleep, he was awakened by a quick gasp.


    When I opened my eyes, it was dark.


    So late at night.


    Ear is extremely depressed sound.


    Hoffa turned around, but was startled by the picture in front of him.


    Sylby''s bloodshot eyes were fixed on him.


    In the dark carriage, his face was as white as paper. The wings of the nose open and close, the lips clench, as if trying to suppress their breathing.


    Hoffa began to think that he was pretending to be ill again, but when he touched his forehead, it was not warm at all. Instead, it was like a piece of ice.


    This kind of symptom is like a magic overdraft. If you touch each other''s heart again, his heart is very weak, as if swaying like a candle in the wind.


    But then the sound of breathing became more and more painful and difficult.


    Hoffa immediately turned over and sat up, only to see Silby bite his lips bleeding.


    "Hello...


    " hello...


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hoffa has no idea how to deal with this situation.


    Silby didn''t speak, just looked at Hoffa with wide eyes.


    When there was an accident, Hoffa had a bad way. He immediately wanted to wake up osivia who was sleeping in the left single seat.


    But Silby looked at Hoffa pleadingly with bloodshot eyes.


    "Don''t...


    " don''t... I''m... Stuffy... "


    Silby squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    Boring?


    Hoffa felt it a little bit.


    Indeed.


    There are a large number of people in this car, and now it is really full of a strong smell of carbon dioxide.


    Dare not hesitate, Hoffa immediately put the trembling Silby into the wheelchair, all the way quickly pushed out.


    At last, when Hoffa took him to the outside of the first class car in the front of the train, Silby got a little fresh air. It was the breeze from the exhaust fan on the first class seat.


    After coming here, Silby was still breathing bitterly, but it was a little better than before.


    Hoffa saw that he was still panting, so he did nothing at all.


    Take out the magic wand directly and form a sharp knife.


    He put the sharp knife into the slot on the glass window of the green train and forced the glass open.


    This time, fresh air with the fragrance of orange comes in like a tide.


    Sylby''s pale hair was blown up by the wind, and he relaxed like a salted fish in the water.


    "Hoo


    "Hoo


    "Hoo..."


    Silby closed his eyes, greedily took a few breaths of fresh air, and slowed down. He stopped moving, Hoffa put his finger on his chest, and his heart gradually returned to its normal beat.After a long time, he opened his eyes and murmured weakly.


    "Thank you, Hoffa."


    "Well." Hoffa looked at his watch. It was five o''clock in the morning. He had been sleeping for 12 hours. God knows how long Silby was panting in his seat.


    "Can you push me closer? I want to blow more wind." Said Silby.


    Hoffayyan brought his wheelchair closer to the window. The night wind from the train lifted all of Silby''s hair, revealing his pale, sculptural face. For some reason, Hoffa sensed an inexplicable familiarity in his face.


    Inside the car, dim yellow and ancient tungsten lamps crackled and flickered, and Silby''s wheelchair swayed slowly with the body.


    At the moment, the train is passing the coastal city of Valencia in Spain. Out of the window, you can see the night scene of Spanish cities.


    The old street lamp, the decadent poet lying by the river, the musician sitting on the flower bed and playing the guitar. Lovers nestling by the river bank for warmth.


    But soon the train left the city and re entered the empty wilderness.


    All of a sudden.


    Sylby turned to Hoffa and said, "can you feel it?"


    "What do you feel?" Hoffa asked.


    "The decadence of this prosperous country."


    "I can''t feel it." Hoffa said dryly.


    "It''s said that Spain after midnight is the real Spain. I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems to be true."


    Sylby said.


    Hoffa can''t succeed. He doesn''t know Europe.


    After a while, Hoffa asked, "what''s the matter with you, what''s the disease?"


    "It''s not a disease, but sometimes I feel like a zombie, a piece of frozen meat."


    As the train passed a stone bridge, Silby looked at the river under the bridge and said slowly:


    "sometimes I feel like I''m rotting in a wheelchair and growing at the same time. This illusion of contradiction will bring great pain.


    Although I don''t have touch, my brain still feels pain, which is an abnormal physiological mechanism. Psychologists call it phantom limb, and some people say it''s just phantom pain. But I know that''s not the case. I''m cursed. "


    Hoffa didn''t know how to do it. Instinctively, he covered Selby''s blanket a little tight.


    "Are you sympathizing with me?" Asked sylby suddenly.


    "No," Hoffa said softly


    "The strong don''t need sympathy. It''s our family motto." Said Silby.


    "But it''s true that you need help." Hoffa said faintly.


    "If you want to help, there''s smoke under the wheelchair. Can I trouble you to take it out?"


    Hoffa bent down and there was a small dark space under the wheelchair. There''s magazines, there''s candy, there''s some medicine, there''s even a gun.


    At the bottom, Hoffa saw a silver cigarette case.


    Open the cigarette case. There is white paper and cut tobacco inside.


    He hesitated for a moment, or took out the white paper: "how to do it?"


    "No cigarette lessons at Hogwarts?" Sylby laughed.


    "What does booth Barton have?" Hoffa retorted.


    "No, you roll it for me."


    Said Silby.


    Hoffa rolled it for a long time, but he didn''t make a good cigarette.


    "Bring it up to me."


    Said Silby, sticking out his tongue.


    Hoffa put the cigarette paper on his lips.


    Silby licked the cigarette paper and motioned Hoffmann with his eyes.


    Sure enough, he licked as if on a layer of glue, cigarette paper was quickly firmly rolled up.


    Hoffa lit the match and lit it for Silby.


    In the dark, a little red light.


    He took a deep, intoxicated puff and puffed out the white mist. When Hoffa put the cigarette to his mouth again, he shook his head to indicate that he didn''t need it.


    Hoffa snuffed out a single puff.


    Sylby: "I was not born like this. At least 11 years ago, I was able to run and jump."


    Looking at the river, Silby said nostalgically.


    "Then why do you..."


    "My destiny has been cursed and my family has been cursed. This is a curse from the depth of history." Said Silby.


    "Does it have anything to do with the key that osivia was looking for?" Hoffa asked.


    Silby turned his head slowly and looked at Hoffa. It was a strange look.


    Suddenly, he asked, "would you like to be my secretary?"


    "What?"


    "When I was in Morocco, I said I could offer you a long-term job. Would you like to? "


    Hoffa thought of his proposal to drop out of school and shake his head: "I''m not going to give up school."Sylvia''s eyes were more dull than they were.


    "It''s a pity that you are me..."


    he didn''t finish his words.


    Dong!!


    The train was shocked heavily. It seemed that it met some obstacles and stopped slowly.


    Hoffa looked out at the empty field. Now, a touch of pink appeared under the dark blue night in the distance. Dawn was coming.


    Exchange?


    But there is no station here.


    Hoffa was a little vigilant. His mental field quickly searched for the possibility of the existence of other witches in the car.


    However, within a radius of 50 meters, he did not find any other wizard''s mental field, except for the student sister osivia who was sleeping 50 meters away from him.


    "What''s the matter?" Hoffa opened his eyes, turned to Silby and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Sylby shook his head and whispered, "I don''t know, but I''ll pay you. If something happens, can you protect me?"


    Hoffa did not answer. Continue to open the mental field and begin to alert.


    At this time, the carriage was shocked and drove on the track again.


    Hoffa, who had achieved nothing, opened his eyes and frowned.


    Do you think too much?


    At this time, the tungsten light in the empty car flickered for a while, and an old woman pushing a small trailer slowly came jingling and jingling from the aisle.


    She is very old and walks very slowly. There''s no magic wave on him.


    It''s not a wizard.


    It''s just a Muggle that sells breakfast in the morning.


    But for security reasons, Hoffa slowly stood in front of Silby.


    The old woman crunched past with her cart.


    As she passed through the corridor, she saw Hoffa standing by the window. A smile with only a few teeth left.


    "Quieresunpocodecoda?"


    Hoffa couldn''t understand what she was saying, so he waved her to leave quickly.


    ¡°Esmuybarato¡£¡± (very cheap)


    "tevaagustar." (you must like it)


    the old woman said a few more words, and she kept rummaging in her snacks. From time to time, she took out bread or candy and swayed in front of Hoffa''s eyes.


    Hoffa frowned and waved.


    Seeing that Hoffa always refused, she took back her snacks, pushed her cart, opened the wooden door leading to the first-class carriage, and crunched to the empty first-class carriage.


    Seeing her leave, Hoffa''s nerves slowed down.


    A little relieved.


    Just then, however, a breeze came in from the open window of the waiting car. The train passed a big curve.


    Hoffa''s body tilted suddenly.


    The old woman''s body is also crooked.


    Her robe was blown up by the wind. For a moment, Hoffa keenly saw that the arm of the old woman in front of her was dark purple with metallic luster.


    There was something wrong with him.


    The old woman, who had walked five meters away, suddenly turned around, tilted her body, and lightning pulled out two huge black pistols from the cart full of snacks, aiming at Silby.


    Hoffa''s hair exploded behind his forehead.


    He didn''t want to shake his wand. The wand suddenly turned into a huge silver shield. He knelt down on one knee and blocked the shield in front of himself.


    Dong!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Fire spewed.


    At that moment, at least five or six bullets fell on the shield.


    The sound and force of the impact continued, and Hoffa hid behind the shield, his scalp numb.


    It''s a killer.


    As the gunfire died down, Hoffa turned to look at Silby, who was now in a wheelchair, pale and dignified.


    He thought of Raymond who had been assassinated and the Minister of Magic who had been shot. And the so-called key.


    The other party may have come for Silby!


    The shield narrowed slowly, but Hoffa didn''t see anything through the gap of the shield.


    The old woman pushing the cart disappeared into the carriage.


    Only one cart was left on the ground.


    Hoffa stood up slowly, and the shield turned back into a wand. He didn''t dare to relax. His nerves were tense to the extreme.


    The strong wind outside the car blew up the curtains, and Hoffa took two steps slightly forward to examine the surroundings.


    There''s a little bang.


    At this time, suddenly from the top of the car came the subtle sound of footsteps.


    Hoffa was startled and immediately raised his arm.


    Exhaust fan first smashed down, followed by a gray figure.The old woman in grey fell directly from the ventilation pipe of the train and hit Hoffa with a heavy blow.


    Her eyes glowed red.

 Chapter 88

    A black and purple fist zoomed in in Hoffa''s eyes, and the metal was shining on it.


    In a flash of lightning, there was no time for Hoffa to cast the magic wand, and the wand turned into a lion''s fist to cover his left arm.


    Transformation life starts.


    Life: 6


    Life: 7


    Life: 8


    most of the magic is turned into life.


    Hoffa''s arm muscles swelled and his forehead was blue.


    He hit the old woman hard.


    Dong!!


    The heavy dull sound of metal collision.


    The old woman in the air was directly knocked upside down by the impact force. In the first class car, she knocked down three rows of seats in succession before she could stop.


    Hoffa, too, leaned heavily against the doorframe, his arms shaking.


    It''s not like the power of an old woman at all. It''s just like the power of a strong boxer.


    Dare not waste time, Hoffa quickly turned his life back to magic, in order to reduce the dizziness of his magic overdraft.


    On the other side, the old woman didn''t die. She struggled to get up from the ground. Grinning, he drew the pistol from his clothes and pointed it at Hoffa.


    The ever vigilant Hoffa mental field immediately enveloped the ground, and the metal on the ground began to turn into a palm.


    But he hasn''t finished casting broken grip yet.


    A big emerald green snake was faster. It smashed the roof of the car and landed in the car like lightning. It tied the old woman to death.


    The snake is very powerful when it turns and twines.


    The old woman''s eyes burst, her bones clattered, and her heavy gun fell to the ground.


    She was staring at the snake, and the snake was staring at her. The snake''s head slowly turned into osivia''s upper body. Hoffa had never seen that expression on her face.


    Hatred, anger, disgust, killing will boil!!


    She looked down at the old woman, grabbed her head with her arm, twisted her waist and legs, and the huge snake''s tail was dead, with two clicks.


    The old woman''s head was crooked and her spine twisted. She was cut into three pieces and twisted into a twist.


    In the distance, Hoffa watched the scene breathlessly, and it took him a long time to recover.


    Holding the chair and covering his right arm, he walked slowly to osivia.


    "Dead?" He asked softly.


    "Well." Osivia returned to human form and said coldly, "looks like a professional killer."


    Professional killer?


    Hoffa looked pale at osivia. She was not old, but she was fierce and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    But in different times, Hoffa did not rigidly adhere to this matter. He went to the old woman who fell to the ground. He squatted down.


    Only then did he really see the man who attacked himself, or Silby.


    It was a wrinkled old woman with a pale complexion and blood mixed with broken meat at the corners of her mouth. I think the internal organs are bursting.


    Her appearance is no different from that of an ordinary street woman, but the only difference is that her right arm is made of machinery.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened slightly when he saw it.


    He was well aware of the technological level of 1939, when people couldn''t even use air conditioning, let alone the exoskeleton of a mechanical arm.


    However, it is not right to say that it is a machine, because there is no future high-tech such as wires or chips on it. It is more like a door bolt, which operates through transmission and bearings. It looks very old-fashioned.


    "What is it?"


    Hoffa asked in a low, shocked voice.


    "Construct the wizard." It''s sylby who answers him.


    The wheelchair slid near the body, he said softly.


    "Wizard? This... This is a wizard? "


    "No, it''s a creation controlled by a wizard."


    Sylby shook his head slightly.


    Hoffa: can you make it clear


    "Construction wizard, a branch of modern wizard." The answer was osivia, who held her arms and frowned at the body on the ground.


    "This kind of wizard is very obsessed with Muggle technology. They are not only obsessed with Muggle technology, but also with Muggle weapons."


    "They combine Muggle technology with wizard technology, and even use magic crystal and body surface circuit to replace the magic flow in the body.


    It is a new school, which has been rising for less than a hundred years. But it already has its own power, which is quite mysterious. It''s said that these guys can even make Muggles as powerful as witches. "


    Magic crystal?


    Muggle technology?


    Construction wizard?


    He suddenly thought of the flyer he saw on the train.


    Half church, half king?


    Is that the organization?


    Hoffa looked at his watch, then at the old woman''s mechanical arm on the ground, which was still crackling with purple arc.It was this arm that made me suffer a great loss.


    He thought of something, immediately squatted beside the old woman, with a magic wand to pick open the clothes on the old woman''s arm. On the old woman''s robot arm, he found a purple slot. There is also a purple crystal in the slot.


    It''s a technology that comes down in one continuous line.


    Hoffa decisively pulled the crystal out of the slot.


    The crystal sparkled with inexplicable purple light, prismatic, very thin.


    "Magic crystal."


    "It was invented more than 1000 years ago by the Italian wizard, Alessandro Antonio, to store magic outside the body," Silby whispered


    Hoffa looked at the magic crystal, then inserted the purple chip into his watch.


    Suddenly, Hoffa''s watch opened the dial with a click and embedded the crystal directly. Then the dial closed and Hoffa felt a sharp pain in his wrist.


    A few needles went into my skin.


    The scale on the dial turns rapidly.


    0.1X, 0.2x, 0.3x, 0.4x


    it can not stop until 0.5x.


    Then the magic flowed from the dial into Hoffa''s body.


    Know the sea.


    The ratio of magic to life was quickly broken


    Magic: 5


    Magic: 6


    Magic: 7


    Magic: 8


    Magic: 9


    the ratio of magic to life came to 9:1


    at the beginning, the situation of magic overdraft was quickly supplemented, making him feel a long drought. But soon, Hoffa was very uncomfortable. It was a kind of pain of abnormal swelling.


    It''s like drinking water to support, eating to swell.


    He shook his watch, and the magic in his body was pulled away from his body and returned to the dial.


    His body recovered a 5:5 balance, and even the sore little arm recovered a lot.


    But the magic index in the dial also dropped to 0.4x.


    At the moment, Hoffa has a clearer understanding of his watch. He can draw the magic from the magic crystal in the watch to supplement himself, just like a fuel tank outside the car.


    Seeing Hoffa fiddling with his watch, Silby asked, "are you ok?"


    Before Hoffa spoke, osivia strode forward and pulled sylby out of the blanket with one hand.


    Hoffa didn''t respond at all.


    Sylby was lifted up in the sky and swayed, revealing his body in a transparent elastic suit. All his limbs under his underwear were shrunken and looked like a skeleton.


    Osivia whispered angrily, "why do people like this come to you? Say it! Have you leaked the key information? "


    Sylby was caught off guard and picked up. He was furious for a moment: "what are you doing? Put me down."


    Instead, osivia turned and thumped Silby against the glass of the fast-moving train corridor.


    The wind from the side leak made osivia''s black hair dance wildly.


    "Then why did the car stop when we were passing here? Why did someone choose to do it here? Was all this arranged?"


    "What do you want me to say, asshole?"


    With the roar of anger, sylby''s body began to twitch abnormally. Hoffa immediately stepped forward and grabbed his employer from the inexplicably angry osivia and placed him in a wheelchair.


    In the wheelchair, Silby coughed a few times and sneered, "you''re asking me a question, but I don''t know if you''ve noticed. Three months ago, the Minister of magic of the Soviet Union died. This secret has long been exposed. "


    Osivia''s face turned pale for a moment. She trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    The second monk Huo FA couldn''t figure out what they were talking about.


    But I haven''t waited for him to delve into what the so-called secret is.


    From far to near, through the glass door of the carriage, Hoffa could see a large number of train attendants coming here with weapons.


    Looking at the old woman''s body, osivia said decisively, "there must be more than one killer in the carriage. It''s a premeditated activity. This bus can''t stay any longer."


    As soon as his voice fell, the fully armed flight attendants outside were shouting something they didn''t understand. Then, the front row of flight attendants raised their guns one after another.


    Osivia waved his magic wand decisively, and the door of the carriage was automatically blocked by numerous steel beams.


    The next second, with a lot of gunfire.


    There were rows of bulges on the iron door, and the flight attendants outside even shot without saying a word.


    "You carry him behind your back, and we''ll get out of here."


    Osivia finished, and the wand pointed to the roof.


    A red light flashed and the vent on the roof was blown open.With another wave of her wand, the metal on the ground circled and became a metal staircase under the effect of metamorphosis.


    "Go up." Said osivia.


    Without much warning, Hoffa picked up Silby and quickly climbed out of the car. Standing on the top of the windy train.


    I haven''t waited for him to stand a little bit.


    There was a bang.


    The whole carriage they were in suddenly cut off from the whole train.


    Deceleration and inertia made Hoffa wobble, and he felt that things were starting to get worse.


    Osivia quickly climbed to the top of the car and said aloud to Hoffa, "put him down."


    "What for?"


    Hoffa was puzzled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you go She had a tremendous momentum, Hoffa frowned, but she let go of Silby.


    Osivia looked up and took Hoffa''s arm.


    Pop!


    The suffocating squeeze of mirage appears again, as if it had been forced into a rotating rubber tube. The head and limbs were all squeezed into the chest.


    Osivia took his phantom and disappeared.


    Sylby was sitting on the top of the car, his mouth wide open. "Ah."


    ...


    ...


    on a rock one kilometer from the railway track, osivia and Hoffa suddenly show their bodies.


    Before taking a few more breaths, Hoffa said, "why don''t you take two people with you?"


    Osivia didn''t answer. She squinted at the distance.


    Three seconds later, she disappeared again.


    It seems that osivia is going to pick up sylby, and Hoffa is a little relieved.


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden, the car exploded away in the distance and turned into a mass of red directly, reddening the sky under the morning curtain.


    The huge fireball from the explosion almost made Hoffa fall.


    He finally understood why those people had to cut off the carriage!!


    "Sylby, osivia


    Hoffa went through about five seconds of brain blank.


    There was a soft click.


    Sylby and osivia appeared on the rocks at the top of the mountain.


    As soon as it appeared, Silby, whose robe was on fire, yelled, "Hey, can''t you bring both at the same time?"!? "


    Hoffa, with a blank brain, slowly regained his consciousness. He looked at the flames and falling debris in the distance in shock.


    There is no doubt about it.


    It''s a murder of the utmost precision.


    From parking, to the old woman, to the crew, to the explosives on the track.


    This kind of organizational ability and computing ability is by no means what ordinary organizations can have.


    He did not expect that a seemingly simple escort mission would suddenly become so dangerous and terrifying. What''s the identity of the guy who can only move his head around him.


    Finally, it was Silby who broke the peace first.


    "What about my wheelchair?" he murmured


    "You think about your wheelchair when it''s like this?" Osivia said coldly.


    "How can I get there without a wheelchair?" Sylby glared.


    "Let him carry you." Osivia held his chin high on Hoffa.


    Their eyes turned to Hoffa.


    But Hoffa slowly raised his head and said, "I was involved in an inexplicable murder, and now you want to hide it from me?"


    Sylby: I''ve never hidden anything from you


    Hoffa: then tell me what these people want to do and what the key is in your mouth


    Sylby took a look at osivia.


    Osivia shook her head in silence.


    Sylby: look, it''s not that I don''t say it. It''s this beautiful woman who won''t let me say it


    "In that case, I don''t want the balance." Huo FA light said, "simply you let her send you back, anyway, you are all insiders, right?"


    With that, Hoffa turned and walked down the mountain.


    Two people on the rocks were staring at Hoffa''s figure walking through the forest.


    All of a sudden, Silby yelled out: "library!"


    Osivia took a cold breath: "shut up!"


    But Silby didn''t mean to shut up.


    "It''s a legendary library. It''s the forbidden magic Library of countless top witches in ancient times. It''s said that there are hundreds of taboo magic in that library. People who own it have enough power to master the world!"

 Chapter 89

    Osivia: can you stop saying that


    Sylby: "the people who get this library can get the supreme wizard power. In front of that power, all the power, wealth and fame are in their hands, but..."


    osivia grabbed his throat and growled: "are you insane? Is the unforgivable commandment bullshit to you? "


    In the woods, Hoffa was shocked. He turned slowly.


    Sylby had been strangled by osivia, and his pale face was blue.


    "You let him go." Hoffa took a few steps back.


    Sylby smiles difficultly, and osivia is rarely flustered and does not let go.


    "Let him go." Hoffa chuckled. "What''s the secret you can''t tell? Do you want to strangle him?"


    Osivia moved her hand away in exasperation.


    Sylby gasped heavily: "thank you."


    "So, there''s a library with hundreds of taboo spells?" Hoffa asked incredulously.


    "A thousand years ago, all." Said Silby.


    Hoffa did not speak for a moment.


    Forbidden library?


    A secret that was banned a thousand years ago.


    Hundreds of ancient top wizard''s magic.


    For a wizard, Hoffa can understand what it means without guessing.


    If there is such a place, it is the nuclear weapon blueprint of the wizard.


    Wise as Dumbledore, when he was young, he was attracted by the secrets of the Deathly Hallows. If there was such a library. How many witches will be attracted to fight.


    After calming down, Hoffa asked again, "what does it have to do with your being hunted down?"


    Sylby: "the forbidden library was banned a thousand years ago, and the key was given to three families to keep. But ambitious people never disappear. "


    Sylby collapsed, looked at osivia and said with a smile, "the war is about to start. Everyone wants to win the war. The top witches and top organizations will spare no effort to search for power for their own use."


    With that, Silby shook his head: "the British wizarding world is no exception, so this miss osivia is here, because she wants to get the key to the library..."


    "enough! You''ve said enough. "


    Osivia snapped at sylby, clenching her fist where she was.


    "Will you let him finish first?" Hoffa raised an arm and stopped osivia from speaking. "But what does it have to do with your being chased? If I kill you, those killers won''t get anything?"


    "This question is for the beautiful woman next to you. "


    Silby collapsed on the ground and raised his head:" if it wasn''t for this miss osivia, I think they would only have arrested me and left me alive to inquire about the whereabouts of the library and the keys. They can''t even find me because I''m a squib. "


    "But, she''s... Hehe, Keke."


    Sylby burst into a sneer, then began to cough violently, spattering blood as he coughed.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Also... Fortunately, I''m not a wizard, and the phantom transformation is too heavy on me."


    Hoffa looked at his pale face, but it didn''t look OK.


    After coughing, Silby continued, "since you can''t get it yourself, you can''t let others get it, can you?"


    "Have you finished?"


    Osivia''s face was almost dripping with gloom.


    Sylby closed his mouth with a light sneer on his face.


    She pointed to Silby and looked at Hoffa. "I remember your goal was just to earn a living, wasn''t it? Now, do you want to achieve your goal? "


    Both looked at Hoffa, waiting for him to make his own choice.


    Hoffa stepped forward, bent down, carried Silby on his back and looked at osivia.


    Osivia threw the atlas to Hoffa.


    When the sun rose, they left the mountain forest.


    After walking on the road for half an hour, seeing osivia''s figure disappearing in the orange grove around the corner, Hoffa just gritted his teeth and whispered: "50 Garon, you are so beautiful."


    "Or would you like to ask headmaster Hogwarts to take me back for 5000 gallon?" sylby said with a smile


    Osivia poked out her head: "no whispering!"


    ...


    fearing the killer''s reappearance, Hoffa didn''t enter the city. Instead, they went to the deserted suburbs.


    Osivia took them on the rugged mountain road. From time to time, they would stop and give Hoffa the map. Let him identify the direction.


    Sylby''s condition is very bad. He always coughs violently, but at least osivia has a little bit of herbalism and collected some medicine for him on the way, so that he doesn''t continue to collapse.Walking along the coast, Hoffa has a vast orange grove on the left and the vast Mediterranean Sea on the right.


    The scenery is picturesque, but the feeling of walking through the wilderness is not very good, especially with Silby on his back. Although he is light, he is also a living man.


    Hoffa had to take some of the power of magic crystal from time to time to transform into life, which did not delay the progress.


    He even wanted to become a Thunderbird and take Silby to Barcelona, but it''s not realistic.


    Last time, I consumed 5 bottles of magic recovery potions, only lasted less than 3 minutes.


    More importantly, after the assassination, Hoffa did not dare to underestimate any Muggles. He had to keep his magic power to protect himself.


    As for osivia?


    Hoffa thought it was a joke.


    After sylby said something about the library, she never gave them any good looks.


    She was silent most of the time, except for a word or two with Hoffa on alternate vigils.


    When hungry, she would pick some fruits for them in the wild, or hunt some game, all-round like a Muggle special forces.


    Other times, she would sit on the stone and meditate. Sometimes she would open the old newspaper and read it again and again.


    Her only pleasure is to take a bath. She takes a bath whenever she passes a river or lake.


    She didn''t even mind Hoffa watching her take a bath, but it wasn''t a glamorous scene. On the contrary, it''s scary.


    Because when she walked slowly into the lake in her clothes, Hoffa could only see a ten meter long green snake swimming slowly in the lake.


    ...


    at dusk on July 5, after crossing a mountain.


    Hoffa could see the towering peaks in the distance, the Pyrenees at the junction of West and France. In the dusk, they were like strippers.


    They are very close to the end of the journey.


    Hoffa took Silby from behind, put him on the stone and straightened him up a little.


    Before long, the silence was broken by a strange rustle, which sounded like the friction between the branches.


    Tall figure through the woods, is the osivia back.


    A little green snake was beside her, put a hare at Hoffa''s feet, and then circled back on osivia''s shoulder.


    "How far away are we from Barcelona now?" Asked osivia.


    Hoffa pulled out the map and checked it.


    "It shouldn''t be far. It''s almost there tomorrow."


    When Hoffa checks the gap in the map, osivia squints at sylby and asks, "are you sure your family will pick you up at the station in Barcelona?"


    "Of course."


    "There''s a special route to our family in Andorra," said Silby confidently. But when I get to Barcelona, maybe I have to call my family, otherwise... "


    " will they bring the key to the library? "


    Osivia interrupted sylby.


    "Yes, as long as I make a phone call." Said Silby helplessly.


    Osivia stared at sylby for a moment.


    "Good."


    With that, she turned and left. Hoffa knew that she was going to take a bath again.


    After finishing his daily chores, Hoffa carried Silby to the fire.


    When he was ready to get up and call osivia back to eat, Silby stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, talk to me first."


    Hoffa sat down. "What''s the matter?"


    "I have a purse on me. Could you please take it out?"


    Hoffa fumbled twice on his blanket and found a small cowhide bag at the waist of the blanket.


    Open a look, there is a pile of gold gallon in the bag.


    "Well, here''s your reward."


    Sylby laughed.


    "But we haven''t been to Barcelona yet." Hoffa frowned.


    "Is there a difference? Or will you run away with the money and leave me alone in the forest


    Hoffa just looked at the fire and said nothing. He won''t do that, but he didn''t expect his task to be finished so suddenly.


    Unconsciously, he got the magic crystal and earned the living expenses of the next semester.


    Sylby: by the way, I''ll show you a good thing


    "What?"


    "Open the bag."


    Hoffayiyan opened the calf skin bag and found nothing special. There''s only a bunch of gold jarons in it.


    "There''s also a sandwich inside the bag."


    Hoffa looked closely and did see a small sandwich in the middle of the bag. He reached for a hard object in the bag.


    It was a very old gold coin.On the front of the coin is a woman with a crown and a balance. On the back of the gold coin, a circle of characters is carved.


    The words are small and delicate. But I can''t understand any of them. "


    Hoffa turned his head in surprise, "this..."


    "Latin, looking for the light in the dark."


    Sylby: "I''ve lost my wheelchair. I only have 20 galons in cash. I''m five galons short. But I don''t owe anyone anything. I''ll give you a family token. Some collectors have also made a wish to buy this commemorative coin with 100 galleons. "


    The fingers of the bonfire stopped. Hoffa held the old gold coin and was slightly surprised: "if you want me to do anything else, I won''t agree. I''ll just take you to Barcelona station, that''s all


    "So you still don''t want to be my official secretary?" sighed sylby


    Hoffa sneered and said, "you''ve asked for the third time. With your ability, it''s too easy to find a secretary. It''s easy to find 20 models as secretaries. Why do you have to find me? "


    "No, you''re not like them."


    "It''s easy to find a wizard. I''m not the only poor wizard..."


    "you really shouldn''t go back to Hogwarts this year." Sylby interrupted Hoffa.


    "Why?" Hoffa turned his head and asked in surprise.


    "This year, that school may be the most dangerous place on the planet, you shouldn''t go back."


    "How dangerous?"


    "Hyena and lion''s battlefield, the whirlpool of ambition and desire, Hoffa, you are not fit there."


    The campfire crackled and the flickering light made the shadow on sylby''s face waver.


    Hoffa stares at sylby. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Silby.


    "No, do you have house elves at home?"


    "No, I never use that kind of thing. All my servants are well paid." Sylby was at a loss.


    Hoffa smiles and shakes his head.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t drop out. That''s it."

 Chapter 90

    July 6.


    Barcelona.


    The last city on the journey.


    After several days in the wilderness, Hoffa finally came to the end of his journey. As long as you step on the station of the city, the journey will come to an end.


    Here, Hoffa can clearly see the towering Pyrenees Mountains in the distance and the white patches at the top of the mountains.


    Outside the city, Hoffa saw patches of fences, surrounded by herds of cattle and horses,


    some Gypsies camped under the trees, and liquor dealers hung boards and pulled up incomprehensible banners under the trees. Under the scorching sun, from time to time, some people dressed as riding Cowboys stopped in the shade, happily fighting for wine.


    "Is there a festival here?" Hoffa asked sylby.


    "Nothing." It was osivia who answered him, "don''t go far with me. We''ll go back to London as soon as we get the things."


    Hoffa nodded, the destination of the journey, he did not think of any mistakes, can quickly complete this dangerous task, back to London, waiting for the start of school, that is naturally the best.


    ...


    ...


    as in Granada, there are also many posters here, and some symbols of the axis can be seen everywhere.


    But the difference is that here, Hoffa saw a lot of workers set up gateposts at the intersection, blocking the streets on both sides.


    a group of strong men wielding shovel to dig holes on the ground, digging holes, and striking the stake with force, and knock down every few meters. They all have their own numbers.


    Hoffa didn''t know what the Spaniards were doing. They looked as if they were preparing for some pre war fortifications. However, their happy faces didn''t look like they were preparing for war.


    Osivia walked past these people without squinting. Only when she saw the map of the street would she stop and wait for a moment.


    The three were walking in the street when the music of clarinet, flute and drum came from far and near. The flute was clear and the drum was rumbling. Adults and children were walking and dancing behind the band.


    Hoffa backed away from Silby, looking at the traditional costumes and drumming teams, full of wonder.


    The group of people dancing through the street, the team went farther and farther, the music gradually disappeared.


    "What are these people doing?"


    So he turned to osivia and said, "do you know what''s going on?"


    Osivia shook her head. "I''ve never been here."


    "Running bull Festival." Sylby gave Hoffa a feeble reply, "these people are having a holiday."


    "Oh."


    Hoffa muttered.


    Although I know the city is having a holiday. However, I watched those people with red and yellow paint on their faces dancing and passing in front of me.


    Hoffa always feels strange. There is always an inexplicable fanaticism in this city. This fanaticism permeates Hoffa''s mental field from top to bottom, making it difficult for him to concentrate.


    He felt like a virus that had intruded into the organism, staring in all directions.


    This is the first time Hoffa has felt his mental field suppressed.


    Hoffa turned around and no one was looking at him.


    Strangely enough, he looked up at the sky.


    The sun is dazzling, the clouds are blooming, and the sky is clear.


    There are no exceptions.


    "To the station." Hoffa took the map in osivia''s hand and asked uneasily, "can you go faster?"


    "Let him send a letter to the family first, and let them deliver the key." Osivia looked at Silby and said calmly.


    "All right, post office." Sylby said succinctly, "I''ll make a phone call."


    Three people went to the location of the city post office. In this era, there is no such simple mobile phone as later generations, not even a push-button phone. The only thing in the post office is the old-fashioned turntable telephone in the museum.


    The post office is very crowded. Soldiers and old men with bags are crowding around to post letters. In this era, ordinary people''s social life is still dominated by letters.


    Osivia didn''t want to go into the post office full of big men, so she stood at the door waiting for Hoffa.


    Fortunately, in this era, calling is the VIP business of the post office. The price is high. The conditions of the telephone counter are pretty good. There are two chairs.


    Hoffa put Silby down, dialed a few numbers according to his instructions, and put the microphone in his ear.


    When the call came through, Silby spoke French to the phone, and a respectful voice came from the other end.


    Hoffa couldn''t understand a word of what Silby had said.


    Holding a microphone, he looked at osivia, who was waiting outside the post office. Osivia was also waiting for him.


    Through the glass, Hoffa can see all kinds of people jumping behind osivia.


    Children hold balloons, men beat drums, women spin with long skirts. There are also clowns with painted faces who bend their knees and dance exaggerativelyHoffa''s ears were buzzing with noise, which made him feel dizzy and uncomfortable, as if he had been interfered by inexplicable radiation.


    He shook his head and forced himself up.


    Just then, through a glass, Hoffa saw a man in a very strange dress. He was wearing a suit and a crown, and separated the carnival crowd on the street.


    Hoffa surprised, crown, suit?


    Isn''t this the man driving the car that I saw on the Moroccan street that night? Why is he here?


    As he walked, he took out a huge revolver from his chest, pointed to osivia''s back and pulled the trigger.


    There''s no sign.


    It''s a real killer.


    Hoffa''s face changed and the microphone fell off.


    He almost roared out: "be careful!"


    Osivia''s side waist twisted like lightning, and the whole person moved three meters away.


    With a touch of blood, the bullet fell and smashed the window of the post office.


    The crowd in the post office was dumb for a second and then screamed. They scattered and fled.


    In a flash of lightning, osivia swung his wand sideways and drew back an arc-shaped magic spell.


    The man in the crown was whipped upside down, smashing the wall, and then osivia let out a shrill roar: "you?"


    Boom!!


    The man in the suit jumped out of the rubble and aimed again, unaffected. At the same time, he drew out a second revolver and aimed at Silby in the post office without looking.


    Bang!!


    He shot with both hands.


    The flames were spewing.


    Hoffa picked up Silby and the ghost wandered out of the post office.


    The crowd who just had a carnival are now running away. The streets are in a mess. Balloons are trampled on the ground, trumpets and guitars fall on the ground, making a sharp friction sound.


    The man in the suit turned his head and rushed to Hoffa, while osivia threw his magic wand: "drill your heart and wristbone!"


    The red light flashed, and the man in the suit was hit by a shell. He flew more than 20 meters, smashed a glass and a wall, and made a big hole in the building in the distance.


    Hoffa was tossed sideways by the crowd. He was not surprised. He rushed to ossivia, who was standing still, and grabbed her by the arm. "Ossivia, let''s go."


    But she was staring at a pair of green eyes, staring at the black hole of the building, said to Hoffa indifferently: "go to the station and wait for me."


    While talking, the man in the suit came out of the broken building with calm mind, and his clothes were not in disorder.


    Hoffa was stunned. He said angrily, "what are you thinking? We agreed to finish the task together! "


    Osivia''s expression was almost distorted and squeezed a few words from her teeth: "I said, go to the station and wait for me!"


    Shit, what''s going on?


    The snake house witch, who has been calm for a long time, suddenly lost her mind. Hoffa turned around, picked up Silby and ran away. Behind him, osivia rushed to the man in the suit.


    Sylby murmured and sighed, "hate..."


    "don''t talk, point the way."


    "Left."


    There was chaos, and Spanish police came on horseback from all directions, whistling and even shooting into the sky.


    At such a chaotic moment, there were several transport planes in the air.


    Then, the three shadows jumped directly from the plane and fell heavily on the ground. The whole ground was shaken three times and numerous cracks appeared.


    In the shrill crowd, three more men in suits appeared, blocking Hoffa''s way.


    Hoffa was stunned by such a crazy appearance. He scolded: "where''s Captain America?"


    There was no answer.


    The three killers converged and ran faster and faster, their eyes firmly fixed on Hoffa.


    Hoffa directly disappeared in the same place, turned a corner and changed direction.


    What''s terrible is that this time, Hoffa uses the ghost walk, but they can still follow him firmly.


    For the first time, the location of the ghost walk was deciphered. Hoffa couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    He can only give up the ghost walk which consumes a lot, and begin to transform the magic into life.


    Between muscle expansion, Hoffa''s speed began to increase.


    But it''s still not as fast as the three guys behind them. Their calves almost threw out the phantom. Hoffa estimated that their speed has been 40kmh.


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion.


    A cloud of gray smoke appeared over the theater opposite the square, which was like a blooming shrapnel.


    Soon, another one rose, dragging a long blue smoke in the bright sun. When it exploded, there was a flash of dazzling light, and then another cloud of smoke appeared.Looking at the direction of fireworks rising in the sky.


    A plan to escape appeared in Hoffa''s mind. He asked Silby, "Hey, are there any cows on the bull run?"


    "Of course." Said Silby.


    So Hoffa ran to the place where the fireworks were blooming, and the three killers also followed him.


    Gradually, the voice of the crowd rang out in Hoffa''s ear, which began to hum like mosquitoes and flies, then opened like a torrent, and finally covered like an avalanche.


    Turn a corner.


    A black cheering crowd appeared in Hoffa''s sight. Those people gathered behind the wooden fence on the street, waving flags and shouting. The inside three floors and the outside three floors were packed.


    It''s the audience watching the bull running ceremony.


    Want to squeeze in?


    No way. There are too many people.


    A couple of killers behind him are fast approaching.


    Hoffa quickly turned his eyes, grasped Silby''s arm, then jumped up, directly stepped on the shoulders of the crowd, and ran left and right on the shoulders and heads of the crowd.


    Some people''s high hats were crushed by him, and some people''s beer bottles were trampled off by him.


    His behavior angered the audience who participated in the festival.


    "Hey! What are you doing, asshole? "


    "Son of a bitch, show me some respect!"


    Hoffa didn''t understand what they were scolding or apologizing.


    In the roar of a group of spectators, he jumped off the guardrail and came to the main street of the bull Festival.

 Chapter 91

    Just jumped on the street.


    In the sky, a hundred flowers are singing together. Innumerable skyguns rose from nowhere and exploded in the air.


    With the sound, all the balconies were suddenly filled with people, they cheered and yelled.


    Then, behind Hoffa came the rumbling of footsteps.


    A corner.


    Two corners.


    Three corners.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge crowd. They ran just like the rabbit that was chased by the dog, and then there were a few left behind who were running recklessly.


    Moo!!


    With a fierce cry, a group of strong bulls rushed to Hoffa from the streets and alleys with hundreds of people.


    Their hooves soared in the air, their heads swayed up and down, and their running figures disappeared at the corner. Like a locomotive into the street.


    A man fell to the ground, rolled into the ditch and lay still. But the cattle ignored him and rushed forward. They ran by in groups.


    At the moment, banners were pulled up among the wooden piles, and countless men and women crowded behind the railings, holding wine glasses and shouting madly.


    Hoffa turned around and saw that several killers were coming from outside the crowd, and the crowd could not stop them.


    They are as firm as a rock and will never stop until they reach their goal.


    Looking at the three men who were chasing him, Hoffa gritted his teeth, turned and rushed to the running crowd. He wanted to use the running bull and the crowd to get rid of the killer.


    At the moment, more and more people are pouring out from the streets. They are pushing and shoving along the street to the bullring, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more frenzied.


    In line of sight, Hoffa saw a raging bull catch up with the crowd, and in an instant he knocked down seven or eight people.


    Rao shihuofa has been psychologically prepared, but he is still frightened by this amazing scene.


    Who invented this crazy sport? He doesn''t know, but now he is rushing to the crowd.


    At this moment, the voice of the Spanish people who were watching began to become frightened, because in their sight, when all the people were chasing by the cattle, there was a young man who ran against the running crowd.


    What are you doing here?


    Are you looking for death?


    Nearby, some men yelled anxiously, some women screamed and covered their eyes.


    Hoffa turned a deaf ear. He looked at the killers outside the crowd with one eye and the dark crowd with the other.


    It''s close.


    Closer!


    He could see all the fear on the faces of the strong men, and the tendons of the African bulls. Time seemed to slow down at this moment, and he could hear his heart beating vigorously.


    He could taste the saltiness of sweat dripping from his forehead. The speed seems to be very slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    Distance: 10M


    5m


    1m


    boom!


    Behind him, the three pursuers smashed the wooden fence and without hesitation raised their pistols and aimed at Hoffa.


    Bang bang!!


    The gun just started.


    Hoffa then head-on bumped into the tide of cattle and people, disappeared in the material world.


    But the three killers couldn''t dodge and were directly engulfed by the crowd and cattle.


    Beside Hoffa''s ears was the roaring air, and in his eyes were the Gray figures flashing fast.


    After the ghost walk, Hoffa emerged from the end of the crowd. In front of him is a wide inner city river. There are some stakes and boats in the river.


    He kept on running. He made several quick jumps, stepped on the wooden piles in the river, sometimes jumped into the boat, sometimes climbed on the wooden piles. Finally, he stepped on the two bluestones in the river, jumped high, and climbed on the edge of the stone on the other side of the river with one hand.


    The noise stopped.


    They came to the other side of the city, and entered the old city full of red walls and orange tiles. As everyone ran to see the bullfight, the old city seemed very quiet.


    Hoffa''s chest heaved and puffed, and he turned around. At this moment, the voice of the crazy bull festival was faint, and the three men who were chasing him were missing.


    Standing on the Bank of the river, looking at the flowing water, Silby suddenly said with emotion, "I''ll give you more money. There''s no doubt that I''m paying you too little."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Hoffa said coldly that he didn''t mean to be happy at all. The ubiquitous sense of oppression didn''t disappear. His mental field still can''t extend far in this city.


    A thick cloud of smoke rose in the distance, and several rows of transport planes kept circling in the air.


    "Is it OK not to go to the station?" Thinking for a moment, Hoffa asked, "I''ll send you back from other places, by boat, by plane, whatever."


    Sylby nodded and shook his head again. "Go and have a look and make a decision. After all, it''s not my business."


    .........


    half an hour later, Hoffa stealthily took Silby through the old city and came to the end of the journey.


    Santz station in Barcelona.


    Hoffa slowed down.


    Because he was shocked by what he saw.


    There are dilapidated buildings all around. The ground is full of glass debris and stones. Some bodies are inexplicably hanging high. Some of them are wrapped around the broken antenna, and their bodies are crackling with electric sparks.


    Some people were directly smashed into the wall by the giant force, and their bodies were twisted.


    Dozens of vehicles were knocked down and countless soldiers'' bodies fell to the ground. There are the German army, the Western army, and some German witches and construction witches who can''t see their true colors.


    Hoffa bent down and picked up a broken stick. It was a broken wand.


    The owner of the wand, however, is now hanging lifelessly on the barrel of a tank.


    Chaos.


    It''s a terrible mess.


    There is no doubt that a fierce battle has just taken place here. Hoffa shook his head to wake up from the shock.


    We have to go.


    In stealth, Hoffa strode through the rolling smoke. Trying to get out of this land of right and wrong.


    But just through the smoke, the next scene makes Hoffa''s scalp numb and his pupils shrink to the size of a needle tip.


    In front of him was a mountain, a hillside made of corpses. The bodies were all dressed in black suits and exposed with black joints shining with metallic light.


    Osivia.


    At the moment, she stood alone in a sea of corpses nearly ten meters high, showing a state of half human and half snake. Her huge snake''s tail was covered with scars and blood, and nearly half of her scales fell off.


    There are also a large number of Muggle soldiers on the ground, the bodies of ordinary women and children. The blood flowed everywhere, and its shape was terrible.


    Osivia saw Hoffa and she turned her head. On weekdays, the green eyes began to glow faintly.


    "What on earth happened!"


    Hoffa is terrified. Has osivia been killing these people?


    She didn''t answer, but covered her bloody arm and glided down from the corpse mountain slowly.


    More than three meters high, his huge body looked down at Silby, hoarse and cold, and asked, "where is the key?"


    Sylby shook his head and looked around at the sea of corpses.


    "Maybe one of these people is my family''s assistant, but you have killed them."


    Osivia bent down, reached out and lifted sylby up from Hoffa''s back. "It wasn''t me who killed them. Where''s the key?"


    As she spoke, several transport planes circled in the sky.


    Countless figures jumped from the plane and crashed to the ground, surrounded the station and raised their heads.


    Everyone''s eyes are as hot and bright as a torch.


    Step by step, they surrounded Hoffa and osivia.


    Hoffa turned his head anxiously: "it''s time for us to go!"


    But osivia didn''t feel it. Her voice was as cold as iron: "hand it in."


    With a sarcastic look on his face, Silby shook his head. "Give up. I won''t let anyone into the library."


    "Go Hoffa looked at the approaching figures and yelled, "what are you dallying with?"


    Osivia: aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? "


    " your father died to keep a secret. Do you think I would be afraid of death? " Sylby said faintly.


    As he finished, a road slowly separated from the crowd with red eyes around him. The man with the golden crown appeared at the railway station. He raised a black gun and pointed at Silby in the middle of the crowd.


    With his action, all the people around raised their guns neatly.


    Osivia turned her head and fixed her eyes on the crown man in the crowd, with hatred in her eyes.


    Pop!!!


    Her face suddenly tilted to one side, with five bright red fingerprints on it. Hoffa jumped up and slapped the schoolgirl in the face: "crazy you!"


    He grabbed osivia''s collar and said, "or do you think you can''t understand people and you can''t say something in another place?"


    Osivia covered her face and looked at Hoffa in disbelief, but her red eyes slowly came back to light.


    At that moment, all the guns around fired.


    She grabbed Hoffa''s shoulder and felt the magic wave. Hoffa felt that his whole body was squeezed into a rubber pipe, and the terrible suffocation came. Some peeled pieces swished past my ears.


    ...


    ...


    the next second, the sense of squeezing disappeared.


    Large streams of salty air poured into Hoffa''s nose.


    When he opened his eyes again, osivia took him to the beach in Barcelona, far away from the city.Here the sea breeze bursts, the sea is dotted with pieces of white sails. Seagulls are singing in the sky, and the blue water is surging on the white beach.


    The atmosphere was peaceful and peaceful, in sharp contrast to the frenzied chaos before.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief, his heart pounding, and he touched his forehead.


    It''s all cold sweat.


    You can see the smoke rising from the city of Barcelona from a distance. Who can imagine what kind of madness that city is experiencing.


    Osivia is a crazy woman.


    He looked sideways at the witch, who was staring at herself, and Hoffa had never seen that expression on her face.


    It''s a mixture of despondency and helplessness, and total confusion.


    "Forget it, it''s all over." Hoffa sighed, "go back to London first."


    He grabbed Silby''s arm on his shoulder and tried to put him back on the ground.


    However, at this time. There was a touch of warmth on his shoulder. The warmth soaked his clothes.


    Hoffa felt something was wrong.


    As he turned his head, Silby on his back was looking at himself with a smile. Blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The ominous premonition enveloped Hoffa like a tide.


    He was so excited that he decided to put Silby on the beach and look down.


    Behind Silby, there are bullet holes.


    He was riddled with bullet holes.


    Hoffa stood up abruptly, almost gasping. Looking at his hands, the blood on the back of his hands was dazzling. He stepped back two steps, a little dizzy.


    When did it happen?


    The moment when the phantom moved?


    As if he remembered something, he quickly squatted down and caught Silby.


    "Hello


    "Hello


    Sylby shook his head twice and stared straight at Hoffa: "thank you..."


    then he passed Hoffa''s arm and plopped down on the beach with his eyes wide open.


    Blood from his body diffuse out, mixed with the tide, surging between the sea.


    For a long time, Hoffa forgot to speak.

 Chapter 92

    Prophet Daily: on July 6, a large-scale conflict broke out in Barcelona, Spain, killing dozens of witches and thousands of Muggles.


    What''s wrong with you


    Prophet Daily: on July 17, a large-scale attack by unidentified witches took place on the wizard street of Saint vald road in Paris, France, causing numerous deaths and injuries.


    I tried my best


    The prophet: on August 1, the director of International Affairs Department of the Ministry of magic, Albert Burton, was killed while visiting Germany, and the wizard peace agreement was torn up in 1927.


    Try your best? Just hurry up.)


    Prophet Daily: on August 7, the Ministry of magic of various countries identified the culprit as a construction wizard. The leader of the organization called himself the king of half man, and visengama issued a nationwide arrest warrant to arrest anyone associated with a terrorist organization.


    I want to finish the task


    Prophet Daily: the Ministry of magic has issued a statement to destroy all magic crystals in the territory and strictly prohibit any wizard from studying Muggle technology under any name.


    You can''t control yourself


    Prophet Daily: on August 19, Hector Foley, Minister of magic, resigned from the post of minister of magic held by Leonard Spencer Munn.


    It''s none of your business


    Prophet Daily: on August 25, the new minister of magic issued a death warrant for the whole territory, arresting the half king, regardless of life or death.


    Good. That''s what I want to say. Never show up in front of me


    (osivia: Hoffa.)


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    waiter: "Hoffa."


    In the dark room, Hoffa was shaken violently and woke up from the nightmare. Without hesitation, he rushed to the nearest man in front of him.


    Dong!


    There was a dull noise.


    The man who kept shaking him was pinned to the wall.


    "What are you doing? Bach, it hurts me


    Hoffa''s arms were blue and his face was pale and sweaty. After a while, he focused back on reality. It was a dark wooden room with lots of cupboards and kitchenware, as well as bags of potatoes and carrots.


    In front of him was a round pockmarked boy with a nervous look. He was wearing an old patched apron and holding up his hands. He was holding a small cloth bag in his right hand and was being pressed against the wall by himself.


    The clocks on the wall are ticking.


    Aware of his gaffe, Hoffa loosened his hand, stepped back, and helped his partner trim his disorderly collar: "I''m sorry, Claire."


    "Er... No, it''s OK. You are strong enough. " The boy with a pockmarked face laughed twice, a little embarrassed.


    Hoffa sat back on the bench where he was sleeping, drank the water from the wooden cup and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, your admission grant is here."


    The pockmarked boy thought of something and quickly put his cloth bag in front of Hoffa. "It just came."


    Hoffa took it without saying a word, opened it and saw that there were ten kingalons in it.


    "Thank you, Claire." Hoffa said faintly.


    "Are you going to Hogwarts this year?"


    "Well."


    "Er... I''m not going this year, my aunt Meryl said. She''s going to send me to ifamone in America."


    Said this thing, the round pockmarked face young man chest slightly straightened a little bit, "heard that there is more security."


    "Well."


    Hoffa was not interested and didn''t want to talk to the boy in front of him, but he always stood in front of him rubbing his hands.


    "Anything else?" Hoffa raised his head and asked directly.


    "Oh, and there''s another thing, Tom said, the salary can''t be given to you on the 30th, the salary is paid on the 15th of every month, so...


    " so what? " Hoffa asked calmly.


    "So he''ll send you the salary to school with an owl on September 15th." The round faced boy finished quickly.


    In the dark room, Hoffa was silent for a moment.


    "I understand. Thank you for coming to tell me."


    "It doesn''t matter." Relieved, the boy opened the door and slipped out.


    After the door closed, only Hoffa was left in the dark and greasy kitchen storage room. He relaxed and looked at his watch.


    The second hand on the glittering dial keeps turning.


    The time shown is August 29, 2:05 p.m.


    The magic of display is 0.2x.


    Hoffa looked at the bag in his hand and muttered, "it''s time to buy a book."


    ...


    at this time, it has been more than a month since the thrilling summer vacation adventure. After returning from Spain, Hoffa tried to find a lot of jobs, but they didn''t go well.Finally, in August, due to the outbreak of the wizard war, several waiters of the broken cauldron bar quit their jobs in London, so Hoffa got a job.


    He sat on the stool for a while, then opened his backpack and packed his bags in the broken cauldron bar. Put it in your backpack.


    He took it out and looked at it. It turned out to be a calf leather bag. He was stunned for a second. Then he frowned and stuffed it into the corner of the backpack.


    A minute later, wearing an apron, Hoffa closed the door, walked out of the bar''s storeroom and came to the hall of the broken cauldron bar.


    Now outside, the broken cauldron bar is much colder than when Hoffa came last year. The crowd in front of the counter is sparse, and the seats on the table are empty.


    It''s no longer the overcrowded appearance when I came here last year.


    Tom, the owner of the bar, is sitting in front of the stage. The sparse Mediterranean on his head has completely turned into a bald head. Because of the bad business, he is so worried that he gets angry every day.


    The boss is hard to serve, and Hoffa has no choice.


    Fortunately, he is leaving the bar soon.


    He cleans the table nimbly, cleans up some wine stains and tea dregs left by others, and then carries the trash can to the garbage storage place in Diagon Alley.


    After clearing the table and garbage, Hoffa went to the bar counter and jumped on the high stool.


    Tom wiped his glass and watched Hoffa come. He said angrily, "what''s up?"


    Hoffa: "it''s almost time for school. Tom, I''m going to quit my job and buy books."


    Tom said irritably as he wiped the cup: "buy a book, buy a book. Why do you tell me?"


    Hoffa sat on the high stool. "I don''t want to wait until the 15th, right now."


    "That''s the rule. All my employees are paid on the 15th." Tom said in a fury.


    Hoffa grinned. "Right? According to the rules of the Ministry of magic, you are not allowed to recruit child labor under the age of 16 to work, but you still recruited me. "


    "You..." Tom said.


    "One month, 3 galleons and 4 Kosi. I''ll count you 3 galleons. Take it out, or I''ll report you to the Department of labor administration of the Ministry of magic." Hoffa said with little spirit.


    Dong!!


    Tom thumped the glass on the table and showed his teeth. But Hoffa didn''t blink. He still looked at each other listlessly.


    Two people looked at each other for no less than 20 seconds, until the bell at the door of the shop rang and someone came into the shop. Old Tom put his finger under the table, took out three gold coins, put them in front of Hoffa, and gritted his teeth and said, "don''t come next year, little wizard!"


    "Well."


    Hoffa shrugged indifferently, wiped his fingers, and took away his wages. Then he jumped off the high stool, untied his apron, threw it aside, drew out his wand, and stood in front of the wall of Diagon Alley, intending to buy books.


    At this time, however, the man who entered the store attracted Hoffa''s attention. A boy with pale blonde hair he had never seen strode in from the outside.


    He was about the same height as himself. He was wearing a very luxurious dark green coat, and his short light golden hair was facing the sky one by one.


    The weirdest thing is that the boy was followed by a house elf, who was wrinkled and followed the boy step by step.


    "Young master, young master, wait for me. Young master....


    "waste, the same waste as your father! Will you go faster? Don''t waste my precious time


    The prickly boy scolded angrily, kicked the house elf and made it roll.


    Seeing the boy coming in, Tom, who was sitting behind the bar counter, immediately picked up a flower like smile and rushed out.


    I''m not waiting for him to meet me.


    "Go away, camel." The boy glanced at him in disgust.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the house elf at his feet also yelled angrily: "go away, camel, do you hear me?"


    Tom was stunned, then rubbed his hands and stepped aside.


    As soon as Hoffa looked back, the prickly boy strode up to him and knocked him away with his shoulder, as if he were just a branch.


    Hoffa stood aside, squinting and embracing his arm.


    Standing in the same place, the boy took out a black Rosa stick and knocked on the brick on the wall.


    While the wall was waiting, he noticed another teenager standing beside him. He looked Hoffa up and down, and his eyes and Earrings stayed for a moment.


    Then his attention turned away, because the elf was pulling his trouser legs.


    "Young master, buy books."


    It''s OK that it doesn''t talk.


    "Get out of here, fool, and remind me?"


    The boy kicked away the elf at his feet and said angrily, "I have to buy books myself. What do these people do for food?"


    The kicked away house elf was kicked to the ground and rolled, and then jumped up like lightning. He waved his fist angrily: "yes, what are they for, those rubbish!"The boy quickly stepped forward and kicked the elf away like a ball. He growled, "I scolded my father. Do you dare to scold me?"


    The house elf immediately knelt on the ground, shaking like chaff: "young master... Young master, I''m wrong, Dora is a cheap bone, Dora is a bad elf, please cut off Dora''s head..."


    Dong!


    It was kicked off again.


    The voice of one person and one spirit became smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared in the diagonal lane.


    Hoffa watched the talented footballer walk further and further behind, thinking that he could guess the identity of the opponent.


    He took out the list of Hogwarts and stepped into diagonal lane. Now that there is only one day left for him to start school, he has to buy all the textbooks he needs.


    As a result of the outbreak of the wizard war, now Diagon Alley is also a place of extermination.


    The broken leaves rolled up and stuck to the back of his feet. The witches around him walked by in their headscarves. Some witches stood at the door of the Guling Pavilion and quarreled loudly.


    Many of the shops selling entertainment and leisure equipment are closed. Hoffa saw a sign on the door of the shop selling broomsticks and sublet it.


    Only those stores that sell magic equipment for security and self-defense are open to the public.


    The store selling second-hand books is opposite to lichen bookstore. Second hand books are much cheaper than first-hand books, only half of ordinary books.


    As soon as he came out of the store after buying the books, he saw the pale gold barbed boy standing at the door of the bookstore with his hands on his back, sneering: "you can''t even mail them. Are all the owls in lichen Bookstore dead?"


    With that, he glanced at Hoffa, stayed for a second on the old book in his arms, snorted with disdain, and strode away.


    The house elf, holding a stack of new books higher than himself, staggers behind the boy,


    "master Malfoy, master Malfoy, wait for Dora, wait for Dora..."


    Malfoy.


    It''s really a member of that family. I don''t know what his name is, but this hairstyle is quite different from that of his children and grandchildren.


    Hoffa is picking his eyebrows and preparing to leave.


    At this time, a hand hit him on the shoulder, and a voice of teasing came from his ear:


    "Hi, Mr. Bach."

 Chapter 93

    The voice was familiar, and Hoffa looked back and found a pair of smiling brown eyes.


    She was wearing a normal black shirt, legged trousers, a pair of jogging shoes and a paper bag in her hand.


    It''s Miranda. I haven''t seen her for two months. She''s a little taller than I think. She''s no longer the little girl she looked like last year. Once a short mushroom head has now become a short horsetail stuck in the back of the head.


    Seeing Hoffa turn around, Miranda gives Hoffa a generous hug. The paper bag slaps Hoffa on the back, and the fragrance of violets rushes into Hoffa''s nose again.


    "Ha ha, long time no see." Miranda laughs.


    After the separation, Hoffa also said with emotion: it''s really a long time no see.


    "And you said," Miranda rolled her eyes. "The owl couldn''t find you. I thought you went to America."


    "No, not anywhere." Hoffa said with a smile, "what are you buying?"


    "Buy a robe."


    Miranda raised her arm and said, "did you buy it?"


    "No Hoffa said to the list, "there are still robes and some medicinal materials. But I can only buy second-hand robes this year. "


    While speaking, they wandered along the bluestone brick road.


    "What a tragedy. Are you broke?"


    Miranda had no scruples. She walked beside Hoffa and asked with a smile, "I remember last year, didn''t you have a lot of money?"


    "Rootless water, rootless water..."


    Hoffa gave a ha ha and changed the topic: "eh, why didn''t your grandfather accompany you to shopping?"


    "ADBE?" Miranda shrugged and sighed, "he''s gone to the Far East this year. Our spell teacher is going to change."


    "Far East?"


    Hoffa was surprised, "that''s not...


    " the Soviet Union. Don''t you know? "


    Miranda was surprised and said, "I heard that the Minister of magic of the Soviet Union was killed with Muggle weapons.


    "I know."


    Hoffa muttered. Then he jokingly asked, "did you do that too?"


    "Come on!"


    Miranda laughed. She elbowed Hoffa. "Don''t do anything bad to my head.


    Hoffa was so happy to meet his old friends that even the decadent streets around him suddenly became energetic.


    Miranda is also very happy. She has been asking Hoffa about her summer vacation experience, and then talking with him about the books she read and the places she visited during the summer vacation.


    They walked until dusk and bought everything together. They went back to the alley at the back door of the broken cauldron bar.


    "See you on the train tomorrow?" Hoffa asked.


    "Well, Hoffa, I''m in a hurry. You won''t treat me to dinner." Miranda asked with a book in her arms. "We haven''t seen each other for more than two months."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Huo fayang raised his broken book and said with a smile, "I can''t even eat."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I''ll have to treat you to dinner." Miranda giggled, snapped her fingers and went into the broken cauldron. "Come with me."


    "Eating in a place like this?"


    Entering the broken cauldron bar, Hoffa turned to look at the old man Tom, whose face was so gloomy that he was dripping out of the water. Instinctively, he didn''t want him to make money.


    "No way."


    Miranda looked at Tom disdainfully. "It''s dirty and messy. Any Muggle restaurant is more professional than him."


    After walking out of the bar and walking on the streets of London, Miranda said anxiously:


    "there may be a war in the Muggle world recently. You see, many shops are closed."


    Hoffa took a look at the street, Muggle Street''s desolation and diagonal lane are no less than let. The door of the shop is closed, and the door of the transfer is transferred. He thought it would be wise to close the door at this time. If it''s a few years later, you''ll have to die here.


    With these words, they came to an ordinary French restaurant and sat by the window. They ordered two ordinary food and chatted while eating.


    After dinner, Hoffa went to the front desk to settle the bill on the excuse of going to the toilet.


    When she came back, Miranda was quite dissatisfied. Just stare at him.


    Hoffa had a good fight and didn''t get involved in this issue.


    At this time, he saw a Daily Prophet in Miranda''s book bag. He took out the Daily Prophet and read it. Most of the reports above were about the terrible wizard war that broke out this month.


    Hoffa can see that the newspapers have devoted a lot of time to the bad deeds of the half Church in the last month. The critics were so noisy that almost all the pages wanted members of the half church and speculated on the identity of the half king.


    There are wizard critics who point their finger at Germany and grindworth, and think that he is the leader of those strange wizard killers.


    Turning to another page of the newspaper, Hoffa saw an acquaintance.


    Under countless flashing lights, the handsome grindevo published a statement in the newspaper yesterday, mocking that the so-called half man king was just a joker, claiming that he was a mad dog that bites people.Looking at the king''s head with the crown on the wanted notice, Hoffa''s fingers tightened...


    wow.


    When the newspaper was pulled down, Miranda sat opposite, pointed to an ordinary Muggle Hotel opposite, and calmly said, "I live across the street, and there is an empty bed in the room. Would you like to stay in the evening?"


    Huo FA a Leng, then surprised way: "can?"


    Miranda nodded. "Of course, I don''t think your clothes are so dirty that you can sleep in the park all summer."


    "Worse than that." Hoffa shrugged, still looking at the newspaper. "In the cellar of the broken cauldron."


    "Well, the Hogwarts subsidy policy for students really needs to be improved." Milandah held his cheek and sighed.


    Putting down the newspaper, Hoffa suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, Miranda, did you get any flyers during the summer vacation?"


    "Well... What flyer?"


    Hoffa pointed to the corner of the newspaper.


    "Half church."


    Miranda finished reading the recruitment message with her head sideways, frowned, thought for a moment, and shook her head.


    "I didn''t, but I''m not sure if I did."


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the surprise? I didn''t realize it for a quarter of my summer vacation, especially when I was traveling. I might have seen it. Are you going to ask him? "


    Hoffa shook his head and shut up.


    He doesn''t want to see another character of Miranda right now.


    After packing, they crossed the road to the Muggle hotel across the street. Miranda lives on the fourth floor. It''s an ordinary standard room. It''s very clean. There are two beds. It seems that Miranda has just come to live here.


    Miranda is not conscious of many girls. Maybe she is young, or maybe she is influenced by another personality. Sometimes she is as careless as a boy.


    After a shower and a little chat, Miranda sleeps in her bed.


    Huo''s rule is lying on the soft quilt, not used to the softness of the bed. I don''t know when the wind began outside, and often make a strange whine. There are some not very strong plastic roofs crackling below. It''s not like the storm before the rainstorm. It''s just the ordinary wind, but it''s like someone laughing.


    Time goes by.


    September 1st.


    Early in the morning.


    Miranda lies sprawled on the four legged bed next door, breathing evenly, occasionally having one or two dreams.


    Hoffa looked at his watch, the dial ticking.


    He counted the time in his heart, thinking that soon, Germany in Muggle world will attack Poland.


    The most terrible war in history will begin at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the bloody scene of Barcelona poured into his brain, making him a little anxious. He spring up from the bed, holding his knees and looking out of the window at the night.


    There was silence all around, the sky was dark, and only occasionally night loading vehicles ran downstairs. At that moment, the lamp would cast Hoffa''s shadow on the ceiling, elongate and rotate, then disappear and return to the dark.


    At this moment, Hoffa felt so small.


    The wheel of history rolls forward without any change of individual will. He doesn''t seem to change anything.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this. I may have experienced some vague dreams.


    He didn''t wake up until Miranda shook his shoulder hard.


    "You just sat there all night?"


    In the dark, Miranda had changed her clothes. She stood in front of Hoffa in her white dress and asked, "didn''t sleep well?"


    Hoffa rubbed his eyes and looked at his watch. It''s 6:30 in the morning.


    I don''t know why. It''s so dark outside. It''s like 12 o''clock at night. It''s supposed to be full light at half past six in September.


    Miranda handed Hoffa the clothes and said, "it''s time we went to King''s Cross. It''s a long way from here."


    "Thank you."


    Hoffa took the shirt and groaned over his head.


    "It''s weird weather."


    Miranda sat by the bed, putting her socks over her feet, yawning and saying, "I don''t know if I can see the know it all at the station."


    After packing, Hoffa helped Miranda carry a box, and they hurried out of the hotel to King''s Cross station.


    London is a real foggy city in this era. When they took the subway to King''s Cross station. The sky was a little brighter, but it was still foggy, and the road was as vague as a mirage.


    "Strange, I''ve never seen this kind of weather."


    Miranda looked up and said.


    "Are you going to change?"


    Hoffa looked at the sky and jokingly murmured that transfiguration refers to Miranda switching to another personality in her body.Miranda shook her head gravely. "There''s something wrong with the weather. Miller''s state of mind is a little disturbed."


    "Can you communicate with it?"


    "Occasionally, under special circumstances." Miranda lowers her head.


    "Let''s go."


    After entering the station, it was as busy as a ball of paste, and countless pedestrians were walking one after another.


    Suddenly, Miranda hit Hoffa in the shoulder.


    "Look."


    Following her fingers, Hoffa saw two slender figures, about two adult wizards, a man and a woman, hazy in the fog.


    The two adult witches should have sent their children to school, because there was a small figure among them. The witch squatted down and kept telling her children.


    "What are you looking at?" Hoffa was puzzled.


    Without waiting for the girl to answer, the tiny figure turned around and pushed away her mother, breaking through the thick fog in the blink of an eye.


    Hoffa immediately had a bad feeling.


    "Ha


    A fist rushed out of the thick fog, magnified in front of his eyes, and stopped a millimeter away from Hoffa''s eyes.


    With his fist removed, Hoffa saw a girl with silver hair and blue ghost eyes.

 Chapter 94

    It''s agraia, of course.


    An arrogant girl who thinks she can understand everything. A highly egocentric patient who opposes Galileo and Copernicus is Ravenclaw who is the most Ravenclaw.


    "That''s a pretty way to say hello," Hoffa said cautiously.


    "Hum."


    She folded her fists and approached Hoffa with her arms in her arms, her blue eyes filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    She came up to Hoffa and almost stuck to him. The palm of his hand was across the top of his head, and his mouth was thumping.


    Hoffa can''t help but step back. He already knows why agleia is so close to himself.


    Sure enough, she said teasingly, "Yo, Bach, didn''t you eat all summer? It''s getting shorter all of a sudden. "


    Yes, she''s so close to Hoffa. She''s taller than him.


    Girls of the same age always develop earlier than boys. Miranda has grown a lot, but aglia grows more. She is even taller than Hoffa.


    Hoffa has no good idea of the laws of nature.


    "You wait until I''m 20," he said lukewarm


    "Che, I''m taller than you at 20." Agraia shook his arm with disdain.


    At this time, Hoffa noticed that there was a very gorgeous decorative ring on agleia''s wrist.


    It''s about five centimeters wide. It''s covered with jewelry and jadeite, and its edges are outlined with complicated gold lines and patterns. It''s like the accessories that a top Hollywood actress would wear at the Oscars.


    "What''s that?"


    Hoffa asked, pointing to her wrist.


    "This one?"


    Agraia raised his hand, shook it, and boasted, "is it good?"


    "Pretty is pretty."


    Hoffa muttered, adding that he was not your age.


    Agraia: "this is a birthday present from my mother. Hee hee, it''s just an antique of my family."


    Miranda looked into the distance and asked, "your parents sent you?"


    At the mention of this, agraia immediately pouted his mouth high: "Hey! I don''t need it from my parents. They have to follow me. "


    Ha ha...


    Hoffa rolled his eyes and turned to look in the direction of aglia''s parents. He wanted to see what kind of people could raise such freaks, but they had disappeared in the thick fog.


    The three got on the school bus, found an empty car and sat down. Soon after, the train started.


    "I heard that Professor goshak has gone to the Far East. Will he hire a new spell teacher this year?" As soon as aglia sat down, he asked Miranda curiously.


    Miranda frowned. "No, I''ve never heard of Adebayor saying that the school is going to have a new spell teacher."


    Agraia: it must have been arranged, but he didn''t tell you. Otherwise, what would we have in our spell class


    Hoffa side head: "maybe you can teach us the curse."


    Miranda said with a smile, "you''re kidding. There''s no 12-year-old teacher."


    When I was 12 years old, I didn''t. But fifty years later, Hoffa thought, Harry was a 15-year-old teacher in his fifth grade.


    After laughing, Miranda said anxiously:


    "although Adebayor is strict, he has been president and vice president for more than 20 years. At this point, who is going to be the president of our school? "


    When she said this, agraia and Hoffa looked at each other, and they were silent.


    In fact, teachers are easy to find. There are a lot of witches who are proficient in magic charms, but it''s not so easy to find the dean of a hospital. Later generations changed so many teachers of defense against the dark arts, and no one became the dean as soon as they came in.


    Hoffa looked at the laughing Ravenclaw students in the next carriage, thinking that Ravenclaw did not know that his Dean had gone to the Soviet Union.


    The two girls were chatting with Hoffa, and Hoffa''s attention was always out of the window.


    Around the young wizard running around, excited to play.


    From time to time, the door of the carriage where the three people are located will be pulled open, and some boys with excited, obsessed and shy looks will appear at the door of the carriage to greet aglia.


    Just because Hoffa can''t be influenced by MEVA doesn''t mean that other people won''t be influenced by MEVA''s blood.


    The boys came not only with people, but also with gifts. Agraia skillfully perfunctorily took off the precious bracelet on his wrist and stuffed it into his box.


    Finally, Milan Dara took the trouble to lift the curtain and cast a silent curse on the door.


    The car quieted down. Miranda was about to get back when the train suddenly braked. With a shrill cry, Miranda suddenly sat on aglea''s lap.


    The two girls looked at each other.


    Did the car stop?


    What''s going on.Hoffa pulled out his wand, got up and looked out. There are also a lot of curious heads in other cars, whispering to each other.


    Hoffa stooped to look out of the window, which was still windy and foggy, unable to see anything clearly.


    "It''s almost school." Miranda asked.


    Agraia looked at Hoffa''s watch with his head. "Well, if the distance is correct, it may be less than one kilometer."


    Looking at the thick fog outside, Hoffa said in a dignified voice.


    "Is it a Dementor?"


    "Dementors? The guards of Azkaban? "


    Agraia chuckled: "Hoffa, your brain circuit is so strange, those guys will not leave Azkaban easily."


    "Oh, I know that stuff." Miranda put up a finger and said, "isn''t that kind of thing afraid of the patron saint?"


    "Will you curse the patron saint?" Hoffa asked.


    "No, I''ve never seen Dementors." Miranda said faintly, "but this is definitely not the stop caused by Dementors. There is no temperature change around. It''s estimated that the train broke down halfway."


    Sure enough, her voice did not fall.


    There was a sharp whistle ahead.


    Shh!!!


    Hoffa saw a signal curse coming out of the thick fog outside the window and soon disappeared into the fog.


    At this time, several train attendants appeared in the corridor and said loudly as they walked along: "those who haven''t changed their clothes should change their clothes quickly. There is something wrong with the rail. The construction is in progress. Get out of the car and follow the Hogwarts guard to the castle. "


    For road construction, Hoffa was relieved and laughed at his sensitivity. Now there are no fugitives in Hogwarts.


    The two girls looked at each other and walked out of the door. Hoffa quickly pulled up the curtain and put on his old robe in the car. After the change, Hoffa goes out, Miranda and aglia come in and change.


    In the corridor, many young witches pushed and pushed, and slowly walked out of the train through the opening of each carriage.


    Just after getting off the train, countless little witches around covered their faces, mouths and noses with robes. Hoffa''s hair was blown wild by the wind all over the sky, and he thought that the biggest haze of BJ was just like this.


    "How can Scotland have such weather?" he complained in the gale


    Miranda''s left hand and right hand climbed up on Hoffa''s and aglia''s shoulders, whispering, "Tarico skita."


    All of a sudden, all the wind like blowing on an invisible cover, to both sides, Hoffa''s hair immediately dropped down.


    Hoffa had his hair cut: "thank you."


    Agraia: "shield curse, I will."


    Hoffa: "come on, one minute without a fight will die."


    Agraia murmured, "I would have...


    at this time, there was another sharp whistle.


    Shh!!


    Three figures in black robes came quickly, and the figure became clear in the fog. It turned out to be a wizard dressed in Aurora.


    "Freshman, follow me!"


    Yelled one of the Aurors, as a group of freshmen jostled out of the crowd.


    Another Auror called out, "other wizards, follow me."


    Miranda whispered to Hoffa as she walked, "is Joey gone?"


    Hoffa nodded. "He took Maya back to America."


    "It seems that this year''s hunting ground is guarded by the Department of defense against the dark arts of the Ministry of magic. It''s really strict," he muttered to himself


    A group of three followed the army slowly on the track in the thick fog and strong wind. Occasionally, a few clumsy young wizard stepped on the stone and fell to the ground, causing others to snicker.


    Among them, Hoffa saw a barbed boy with pale golden hair arrogantly and rudely push aside the two Gryffindor students around him, and sneer at them.


    Not far away, Hoffa saw the reason why the train broke down. A huge wooden Fort extended from the direction of Black Lake to the invisible distance. Three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. It hasn''t been repaired, and the tracks are full of thick logs and stones.


    This fortress is undoubtedly built to cope with the fierce conflicts among the wizard circles of various countries recently. As soon as he entered, Hoffa saw many wizards waving magic wands on the building.


    As he passed the fort with his head up, Hoffa muttered.


    "It''s very heavily guarded."


    No one answered. Unconsciously, the voice around him gradually dropped.


    Because of the heavy fog, the fortress was out of sight just after walking far. Hoffa felt some moisture around him. The moisture came with the breeze and wet his hair. Unconsciously, Miranda''s shield curse disappeared.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Hoffa asked.


    No one answered.


    It was a little brighter than before, and Hoffa felt a little strange.Looking up, there is a huge but fuzzy half moon in the sky.


    The moon was a little too bright and fuzzy in the misty sky.


    He turned his head suddenly, but all the people around him disappeared.


    "Miranda?"


    Hoffa called.


    No one answered.


    "Agraia?"


    There is still no answer.


    All that was left was a thick, unbreakable vapor, and soon Hoffa''s clothes and hair were wet.


    Something''s wrong.


    He walked a little two steps, still no one can see, the scenery did not change.


    There was an inexplicable abnormality. Hoffa frowned and didn''t walk any more. He tightened his backpack. Quickly analyzing the possible causes of the problem, he first thought that last year, he had fallen into the illusion of horse man magic, but that time he saw the carving on the oak tree.


    But this time, he and a few companions walked well, inexplicably fell into the abnormal. He tried to open his mental field, but his mental field could not extend in the fog.


    "Damn it." He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But just then, there was a rumble in the distance.


    The roaring sound of the track is mixed with the sound of the mechanical transmission.


    Car?


    Train?


    Didn''t the train stop?


    Hoffa was surprised.


    The feet began to shake.


    Under your feet?


    He bowed his head.


    But I found that I don''t know when, the stone road has already disappeared.


    At the moment, he stood on a huge transparent mirror. The thick fog on the mirror surface slowly dispersed, and the surrounding wind changed from breeze to gale.


    Boom boom!


    The train is louder.


    The mirror under my feet ripples like water.


    Woo!!


    With a whistle.


    The train hit.


    The strong wind carried a thick moisture on Hoffa''s body.


    Hoffa made a sudden jump to the side.


    Under his feet, several huge wheels flashed by Hoffa''s feet under the operation of mechanical bearings. He can see every detail of the train chassis, and even a thin rail under the ripple of his feet.


    I didn''t wait for him to think about it a little bit.


    The steam from the fast train completely blurred his vision. In the thick fog, his face was severely fanned.


    "Hoffa..."


    "Hoffa!"


    A cold slap on his face.


    Hoffa opened his eyes and saw a pair of big blue eyes.


    Agraia pasted himself in front of him and yelled anxiously: "Hey, what''s the matter with you! Why are you running around? "


    "What, I''m running around?" Hoffa was stunned.


    "I haven''t run around yet. Where do you think you are?"


    Agraia pointed anxiously to the ground.


    Hoffa looked down and saw that he was standing on a pebble bank.


    He was unconsciously away from the track and walked near the Black Lake.


    On the lake, a group of freshmen are sitting on several small wooden boats, holding a traditional ceremony of crossing the lake.


    In the distance, the towering towers of Hogwarts castle stand on the opposite bank, with bright lights.


    "Did you see that?" Hoffa asked in shock.


    "What do you see?"


    "Train chassis."


    "Train chassis? What are you talking about? The train has stopped! "


    Agraia touched his forehead angrily. "And why are you so wet?"

 Chapter 95

    Hoffa looked at his body blankly. Yes, he was wet as if he had been caught in a heavy rain.


    "Oh, still in a daze!"


    Agleia stamped his foot twice in anger and raised his wand with a wave.


    A signal curse shot into the sky.


    Then a figure came running fast.


    "Did you find it?" Miranda asked in the wind.


    "Found it." Said agraia, sullenly. "This guy''s brain seems to be broken...


    " stop it, let''s go. " Miranda, in the mist in the distance, called out, "there''s one last carriage. Don''t be late for the party."


    "Here we are." Without saying a word, aglea drags Hoffa, who has no idea about the situation, and drags him on the right road.


    After rushing through the black iron gate of Hogwarts, Hoffa saw a carriage towed by a black winged horse. Miranda is waving to him in the carriage.


    After getting on the bus, aglia frowned angrily.


    Miranda held her arms and looked at Hoffa solemnly. "Is something wrong with you?"


    Hoffa said to his two friends what he had seen.


    As a result, their faces changed.


    "Is it so weird to see the train chassis?" Muttered agraia.


    "Ever before?" Asked Dr. Miranda in the same way.


    Hoffa nodded. "Last year I was lost in the magic of the Centaur once, much like this one."


    Miranda kneaded her chin. "The magic of the Centaur, Miranda?"


    "No way." Agraia shook his head. "The magic of magic requires medium. There are many kinds of media, such as smell, pattern, object, etc. But have you ever come into contact with magic medium? "


    "I don''t remember." Hoffa said dryly.


    "I don''t think it''s an illusion." Miranda shrugged. "You think, why can''t anyone see? Hoffa can. Also, even if someone wants to cast magic, what is the purpose? The horse people set up a dreamland to protect the forbidden forest with a clear purpose.


    But what Hoffa saw sounds like a dream without logic, just a chaotic subconscious inorganic combination. Hoffa, do you have any sleepwalking


    Two friends of Ravenclaw each expressed their own views, while Hoffa, who was in the grotesque event itself, did not say a word, just shook his head.


    Mirage? Sleepwalking... God knows what happened to him.


    Before he knew more about the strange things that happened to him, the chariot stopped and they went to the main building of the castle.


    When the three got out of the carriage, two friends were still arguing. One suggested that Hoffa go to see a school doctor, and the other suggested that Hoffa go to see a psychologist.


    Although they know that they are good intentions, but also can not stand to say.


    In the end, Hoffa said angrily, "I''m not sick. Can you keep me quiet?"


    The two friends turned a deaf ear to his appeal, and were still chattering curiously and anxiously.


    Hoffa quickened his pace and entered the school hall through a group of red robed Gryffindors.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Hoffa stepped in surprise.


    Compared with the description in the original work, the hall last year was a little more serious and rigid, but at least four long strips were placed in the hall.


    This year, however, the hall at Hogwarts has completely changed.


    The tables of the four courtyards are neatly placed in four directions, just like the four rows of great wall of mahjong table.


    The purpose of the school is also clear at a glance.


    In the middle of the hall, a metal pillar stands high. The metal pillars connect the floor and the high ceiling, which are carved with various complicated patterns and mysterious magic symbols.


    The metal pillar broke about two meters high, and the entangled metal pattern formed two palms at the break, one up and one down.


    The most striking thing is that in the middle of the upper and lower metal palms, there is a round white sphere. The sphere sent out dim light, as if there were stars circling it.


    It was so bright that everyone who entered the hall was completely attracted by it.


    On the ceiling, there is a faint and dense light.


    "What''s that?"


    Hoffa was shocked to see the metal arm standing in the middle of the hall. The students in other colleges were like him, standing at the entrance and whispering.


    Everyone''s expression is different, there are consternation, curiosity, reverence, and even fear.


    Agraia and Miranda, who entered the hall later, also took a breath and stood where they were.


    "The Pearl of Hogwarts."


    "It''s said that it was forged by the four founders together. It''s said that it''s a wizard artifact that can protect the school from disaster. What happened? The school took out this kind of thing. "Four founders working together?


    Hearing her words, Hoffa could feel the protective magic in the hall with a little feeling of the mental field.


    And the closer the mental field is to the ball in the middle, the more obscure the magic breath can be felt.


    Pa Pa!


    At this time, there was a loud clapping in the hall, which interrupted the students'' attention.


    As soon as Hoffa turned his head, he saw Dumbledore standing in front of the teaching desk. He was wearing a blue wizard robe and a pointed Wizard Hat today.


    It looks very elegant and extraordinary.


    "Everyone, go back to your own table, as usual. The branch ceremony will begin soon. "


    He said.


    With his voice, the students immediately separated and went to their own tables.


    Ravenclaw''s table was now shifted to the east side of the hall, and Hoffa took his seat, but perception remained on top of the Pearl.


    He was curious about the use of this treasure, which never appeared in the original work. His attention did not turn away until the opening ceremony.


    ...


    ...


    the division in 1939 was probably the coldest in history. From those young witches wearing the division hat to being divided into their respective colleges, few people applauded.


    Most of the people in the hall, like Hoffa, did not pay attention to the ceremony.


    Until the end of the branch ceremony, the fire on the staff table was bright, and the light suppressed the bright pearl in the center of the hall, so people''s attention focused on the staff table.


    There first sounded a strong cough sound, accompanied by cough, an old rickets figure stood up.


    Armando dipert looks even worse than last year''s, hunched, skinny, frail and skinny. What used to be a semi bald head is more messy now.


    He finally got up and held his waist. Hoffa began to suspect that his principal might not have many years to live.


    In the eyes of worry, Armando dipert, the current headmaster of Hogwarts, began to speak.


    "This year, we have two changes. First, our vice president and President of Ravenclaw academy, ADBE goshak, was temporarily unable to teach because of his official visit to the Soviet Union this year. Before the return of dean goshak, I will appoint Professor albus Percival Dumbledore to be the president and vice president of Ravenclaw


    The headmaster said it.


    Everyone was stunned. Hoffa was also stunned.


    But immediately, the crowd in the hall became polarized. The students at Ravenclaw''s desk, including aglia and Miranda, were colder.


    But the people at Gryffindor''s table couldn''t help cheering. They looked at Ravenclaw with pride, and some even whistled.


    "Silence."


    The huge mental field suppressed all the fanatical atmosphere, and President dipert looked coldly at the whistling Gryffindor students.


    "You three are forbidden to work in the forest for a month."


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled to freezing point, and Gryffindor shut up one after another.


    After punishing three Gryffindors for ruining his speech, dipert went on:


    "of course, according to the old tradition of Ravenclaw house, Dumbledore will also become a teacher of incantation this year. I believe that he can be fully competent for this position, and I hope that Ravenclaw''s students can be as usual. Respect and trust your Dean. "


    When he had finished, Dumbledore stood up.


    He pressed his right hand on his chest, took off his Wizard Hat with his left hand and bowed slightly.


    Ravenclaw''s students clapped, but the applause was full of Ravenclaw''s suspicion and indifference.


    Hoffa''s applause was more sincere than others. Dumbledore was acting as the dean of Ravenclaw house and the teacher of the curse class. I didn''t expect that.


    But when you think about it, it''s normal. Dumbledore from the deformation class teacher to the principal position, all the way is blank, what happened, no one knows.


    The school also can''t arrange an outside person to take the post of acting vice principal. In fact, Dumbledore and gossack were listening outside when they handed over their duties in the principal''s office last year.


    Of course, Dumbledore to teach himself the curse, Hoffa personally feel no problem. One of the greatest witches of the future, after all.


    It''s just that the school will arrange for the lack of teachers in the deformation class...


    I haven''t waited for Hoffa to ponder over the arrangement of the school.


    Headmaster dipert leaned over and nodded.


    The light of the teaching desk seems to be brighter.


    After that, dipert looked around for a week and said:


    "the second change this year. Hogwarts deformation class teacher, will be the best last year''s graduates, from Slytherin - --- osivia hessing Romanov asA familiar name came into Hoffer.


    Hoffa was as shocked as lightning.


    He jerked up his head.


    I saw a tall girl slowly came up from the ladder behind the teaching desk, stood in front of the table of the four courtyards, and bowed slightly.


    Osivia was wearing a purple wizard''s robe, which was different from Hoffa''s when she first met, but she didn''t change anything else. As always Mori Leng, also as always without a trace of accessories.


    In the warm applause at Slytherin''s table, osivia sat down, and then glanced around Ravenclaw''s table for a week. After finding Hoffa, he stopped in his face for a moment, then withdrew his eyes and did not move.


    It took a long time for the applause at Slytherin''s table to settle down.


    Hoffa''s breath stopped for a moment. He never thought that this year''s deformation teacher had changed into this guy.


    This is my teammate who took risks with me a month ago, but finally broke up with me.


    "I know this man."


    Next came the dignified voice of agraia.


    Hoffa turned slowly to look at her and said hoarsely, "do you know her?"


    "Well, osivia Romanov. In 1935, she was traded to Hogwarts and assigned to Slytherin as the best student in demstrand.


    Only two years later, she completed all her courses at Hogwarts and joined the Ministry of magic''s defense against the dark arts as an intern. I didn''t expect her to be the deformation teacher this year. "


    With that, she looked at the man in the teacher''s seat without blinking.


    Hoffa rarely saw that look in aglea''s eyes. It was a strange gaze. If you insist on describing it, it''s probably like the young Xiang Yu seeing the first emperor of Qin.


    "Wait a minute." Miranda suddenly said, "Romanov, if I remember correctly, the Minister of magic of the Soviet Union..."


    "daughter."


    She was answered by a senior at Hogwarts.


    The senior shook his head and sighed, "she is the daughter of Constantine, the former Minister of magic of the Soviet Union."

 Chapter 96

    As a teacher of Hogwarts deformation class, a fresh graduate has aroused heated discussion among countless students. But they forgot that headmaster dipert had not finished.


    "Silence


    Dipert said heavily.


    With that, he coughed and covered his mouth.


    Dumbledore, the Acting Vice President, immediately got up, patted Armando on the back and whispered something in his ear.


    As the two of them communicated, the whole hall became silent.


    Armando dipert shook his head and pushed Dumbledore away with one hand, indicating that he didn''t need help.


    Then he straightened up, looked around firmly, and said, "this year, there''s another small change.


    The Ministry of magic has stationed a large number of Aurors in the Forbidden Forest due to the turbulent situation of wizard circles in various countries. Not only that, every teacher in Hogwarts has a lot of responsibility to transform the school, so I''m here to announce that this year, every teacher will invite a student to become his own teaching assistant. As a teaching assistant, students will have the resources and privileges corresponding to teachers, but they also have to shoulder the relevant responsibilities and obligations.


    For students who have completed this task, the school will record this honor on your resume. I hope that every student here can run for this honor with all his strength.


    These are all the changes this year. "


    With that, President dipert sat down and there was a round of applause. Hoffa clapped behind him, but he couldn''t help wondering.


    Ta?


    Students become teaching assistants.


    He has never heard of such a thing.


    Hoffa thought, but what kind of life? It sounds like it''s thankless...


    "I''m going to be!"


    Agraia held the knife and fork hand on the table, excitedly turned his head: "that must be the best student can take the position. Think about it, if all the teachers come in line to invite you to be their own TA. How wonderful that would be. "


    Her face flushed with excitement and her blue eyes fixed on the teacher''s desk. As if already in fantasy that group of people stand in line in front of their grand occasion.


    Miranda and Hoffa look at each other and see each other''s helplessness. Well, as long as you can prove that you are better than others, agraia will do anything.


    However, this competition is not only the competition of a few sophomores. Hogwarts also has students in grade 34567. The more advanced the students are, the more severe they will be.


    Agraia wants to stand out as a teaching assistant in the second grade. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic.


    ...


    ...


    after President dipert''s speech, food appeared at the table one after another, which was no different from usual. Home elf food, familiar formula, familiar taste.


    However, Hoffa believes that this may be the last time. When the war breaks out in two years, the world will inevitably encounter the problem of food shortage.


    After the banquet, the oppressive atmosphere was relieved. The change of teachers makes all students whisper.


    "Is Dumbledore very good at incantation?" agraia asked in a low voice. "Why didn''t I see his published papers on incantation?"


    Miranda: "to be honest, it''s very powerful. It''s just that he doesn''t like to show off very much."


    Shortly after dinner, Armando dipert left the teacher''s room. As soon as he got up, Dumbledore went to help him, and they slowly left the hall. After the principal left, the atmosphere in the auditorium became more active.


    Some even boldly stepped down from their seats and walked around the bright pearl in the middle of the hall. What is this thing and how to use it? President dipert didn''t mention it. He just thought it didn''t exist.


    Slytherin table and Gryffindor table are the most active at the moment. The three Gryffindor students who were sent to the Forbidden Forest seem to have become heroes. They stand up high at their own table and toast to Ravenclaw table with enthusiasm.


    "Well, Ravenclaw, when can you have Dean Gryffindor?"


    Ravenclaw''s prefect flew into a rage. Without hesitation, he picked up an orange and smashed it. When the orange flew, it turned into a shell and exploded yellow powder in front of Gryffindor''s desk, which made Gryffindor cry.


    They laughed, but did not hesitate to respond to Ravenclaw''s fruit bombs.


    What''s more joyful is Slytherin''s desk. They whistle one after another and wave excitedly to the teaching desk, hoping to attract the attention of the new beautiful teachers.


    Among them, Hoffa saw the barbed Malfoy he met in Diagon lane. He whistled at osivia at the teaching desk and compared his fingers with his heart. He looked like a wave.


    The voices of Slytherin fell on Hoffman, but they were rather harsh.


    It''s no good who can be a deformation teacher. Why do you have to let her be? Is it so difficult to find a professor who is good at deformation?How to teach yourself after that.


    Hoffa lowered his head and mechanically picked up the pudding in front of him, delivering it to his mouth.


    At the teacher''s table, osivia turned a deaf ear to Slytherin''s call. She didn''t take a few bites. After less than three minutes, dipert got up and left the table.


    The cry of Slytherin''s group finally subsided.


    She didn''t leave for a moment, and Dumbledore came back.


    After the banquet, he led the students to sing the school song as usual.


    After singing the school song, just as the students were about to return to their common room, Dumbledore clapped his hands and stopped the crowd.


    "Just a moment, I''ll say something."


    He asked in a loud voice, "I think everyone is very curious. What is this bead in the middle of the hall?"


    There was immediate silence, and everyone was waiting for his explanation.


    It took about five seconds.


    Dumbledore said with a smile, "I''m curious, too."


    There was a roar of laughter.


    After laughing, Dumbledore raised a hand and suppressed the voices.


    "However, this magic prop was made by the founder of Siyuan, which contains the belief of Gryffindor''s blessing, the magic of Slytherin''s infusion, and the loyalty given by hechpatch. And the password of Ravenclaw''s seal.


    For more than 1000 years, no one has been able to actually use this prop, so if one of you can trigger it, I don''t think headmaster dipert will mind


    You don''t mind?


    The whole hall was in an uproar. At first, everyone kept away from the object and did not dare to touch it. But when Dumbledore said so, almost all of them could not bear their curiosity and came forward one after another to touch the object with their hands.


    Some little witches recite all kinds of messy incantations.


    So and so gave me strength.


    So and so called the beast or something.


    Hoffa even saw a young student bite his finger and put blood on the bright bead, but it didn''t respond. Those who did so were immediately beaten by their respective Prefects.


    Hoffa didn''t go up to touch the bead. He knew that it was not so easy to use. As for why he knew, the conclusion came from Tom Riddle''s face.


    He saw Tom Riddell, the future Dark Lord with a strong collecting habit, standing outside the crowd, holding his arms and looking at the students who touched the jewels with the same eyes as the mentally retarded.


    He has a clear eye and no greed. Only a light examination.


    Tom didn''t go out during the summer vacation. He chose to stay in school, as Hoffa knew.


    He must have witnessed the changing process of the auditorium, and he must have explored the treasure. If anything, the successor to Slytherin might have done it.


    Aware of Hoffa''s gaze, Tom Riddle turned his head and nodded to Hoffa with a smile.


    There was not much warmth in the smile, and Hoffa looked back.


    After half an hour, there was no reaction from the bead. It''s still shining, still emitting obscure magic waves, but that''s all.


    The mystery and expectation began to fade, and the freshness was almost gone. The curious young wizards around shook their heads and went to their common room.


    ...


    ...


    at 8 p.m., Hoffa returned to Ravenclaw lounge, which had been away for nearly three months.


    The common room is as warm and quiet as ever. Under the statue of ronay Ravenclaw, there are some elder students who are reading and meditating.


    After saying good night to friends, Hoffa got into his dormitory and threw himself on his bed.


    Here, Hoffa finally felt a long lost sense of relaxation and security.


    It''s like a prodigal son who has traveled for a long time and finally returned to his hometown.


    His four legged bed seems to have the same temperature as last semester, and Hoffa buries his head in his pillow. As if he had been trapped in this way, and kept falling down...


    Hoffa''s roommates also came back to the dormitory one after another, and their roommates William and Antonio were discussing the changes of the school fiercely.


    They questioned the strength of Dumbledore, the new dean, and talked excitedly about the beauty of foreign teachers. At last, they chattered about the magic jewel.


    Hoffa seldom takes part in the discussion of his roommates, especially today. He just wants to have a good sleep and doesn''t care about anything.


    But in a daze, roommate William suddenly asked: "Hoffa, do you know how to use that pearl?"


    The confused Hoffa yawned: "I don''t know, maybe there will be some successor or something."


    Heirs.


    Inspired by this, William and Antonio, who came from Muggle, boast about their remarkable history.Hoffa lay on the bed, sleepy and uncontrollable.


    Dimly, he thought of Tom Riddle and his lovely chamber of secrets. Dumbledore said that the jewel contained Slytherin''s magic. Maybe Tom Riddle could open the jewel with snake man''s voice.


    Snake man tune.


    Snake.


    Hoffa turned over sullenly and breathed out.


    There are snakes everywhere.

 Chapter 97

    Sleep at Hogwarts is much better than when you''re wandering outside. The next day, Hoffa wakes up with nothing sour. It''s like being beaten on the bed with a stick. But the reason is not so. It''s just lactate secretion after muscle fatigue.


    The first day''s schedule is at the head of the bed.


    After looking at it, Hoffa was relieved. Today''s lesson is magic and astronomy. Tomorrow''s lesson is defense against the dark arts and ancient magic. The first deformation lesson will be the day after tomorrow. If he can, he hopes there won''t be a deformation class this year.


    ...


    ...


    at breakfast, the sharp owl flies into the school from the skylight.


    They dropped the letters on the students'' desks. A chestnut owl circled and threw a newspaper in front of Miranda. Then he ordered a piece of toast and flew away.


    As soon as Milanda opened the newspaper, it was a cry of surprise.


    The other students who received the newspaper were also noisy.


    Looking around, Hoffa was not surprised to see the headlines.


    -----Germany Muggles attack Poland, Britain and France warn severely.


    The prophet daily rarely reports Muggle news, but this time, the newspaper put it in the front page, which shows the seriousness of the matter.


    Agraia rubbed her head over and snatched the newspaper. She read it word by word and asked with a pale face, "can you fight?"


    "I hope not," Miranda murmured. "English Muggles are not...


    " impossible. "


    Hoffa interrupted her with a sigh. "Tomorrow there will be a declaration of war between Britain and France."


    "How do you know?"


    The two friends looked over and asked in surprise.


    Hoffa did not speak, but absently spread jam on the bread. When the war really comes, no one can guess that it will develop into the most terrible killing feast in history. At the moment, he is really not in the mood to talk more.


    After breakfast, the three arrived at the magic class classroom on the fifth floor, which used to be adebe goshak''s classroom, but now it belongs to Dumbledore.


    However, the charm classroom belongs to the unique decoration of ADBE goshak, which has several large, accurate operation of the clock.


    The only extra item is a set of 1.8-meter-high blue armor next to the teaching desk. It has a shiny metallic luster and is standing quietly in the same place.


    Dumbledore came earlier than everyone else, and he was leaning against the platform, reading a Daily Prophet in his hand.


    The Gryffindor students in the classroom also came surprisingly early, and they occupied a favorable position.


    This kind of invisible demonstration made Ravenclaw quite dissatisfied. As soon as agraia entered the door, he glared angrily.


    "I''ll see how long these fools can last!" She said.


    Hoffa didn''t answer. After the three of them sat in the corner, he whispered to Miranda, "this is the first spell lesson you''ve ever had, isn''t it?"


    Miranda suddenly realized: "it seems to be the same. If you don''t say it, I haven''t found it."


    Soon, the seats were full one after another. Dumbledore put down the newspaper, waved his wand and closed the door.


    He looked at the crowd solemnly on the platform. His expression was contrary to the usual mild, but there was a stern shadow of Professor goshak.


    "I don''t want to play it off. This year, the outside form is no better than in previous years, and the conflicts between witches are more direct and violent than Israel. This year, I will reduce the number of life building incantations and teach you more incantations for self preservation and defense. "


    The class is silent. Everyone has seen the news in the prophet daily these days. No one wants to drop the chain at this time. After all, it''s really about life.


    Dumbledore: who can tell me, how many kinds of defense mantra


    Agraia said in Hoffa''s ear, "176 species."


    Hoffa''s face turned black.


    Several Gryffindor students put up their hands as if they were treasures.


    Dumbledore nodded to one of them.


    The Gryffindor said, "two, Professor, shield and armor."


    "Correct answer, Gryffindor plus five points."


    "Basically, although there are countless defensive spells of witches, they are derived from these two kinds of spells. One is for magic damage, and the other is for physical damage. "


    Dumbledore: but before class, I''d like to introduce my temporary assistant, sir Carmel


    Dumbledore put out his finger. Immediately, the standing armor beside him came to life. It clattered forward two steps, bent down and bowed to the crowd.


    Hoffa was not too surprised that it was a living armor. In Hogwarts, everything was normal.


    "Curse of armor, sir." Dumbledore orders.The armor nodded, drew a magic wand from his waist like a sword, and put it up in front of him. It was funny. Gryffindor snickered.


    The next second, however, Dumbledore threw his wand.


    "The flames are burning."


    A yellow and blue flame spewed from Dumbledore''s wand. The temperature of the whole classroom has been raised nearly 20 degrees, just like the steamer. Everyone pursed their mouths in horror.


    With a wave of his wand, a transparent shield appeared in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the shield was like an eggshell, fragmented.


    Dumbledore puts down his wand and removes the fire.


    However, the blue armor was burned into molten iron by the hot fire and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    There was no sound in the classroom.


    Dumbledore waved his wand again, and the molten iron on the ground bonded together again. The blue armored man was back to normal. Stand on the ground like nobody else.


    Ravenclaw''s students looked at each other, the contempt on their faces converged a lot. Obviously, Dumbledore is very proficient in incantation, more than enough as their teacher.


    But Dumbledore didn''t care about the change of others'' emotions. He continued to talk about it with great eloquence:


    "most students begin to learn the iron mantra first, but considering the special situation this year, Muggles have become quite irritable in the outside world. So in this class, I''m going to teach you another kind of mantra. It''s a very practical and profound curse, the shield curse. "


    Hoffa''s head immediately turned to Miranda.


    Miranda used the spell last night to keep him out of the wind.


    Miranda shrugged and said nothing.


    Agraia whispered, "I will, I will..."


    "shield curse..."


    Dumbledore looked at the three men, raised the volume slightly and interrupted their whispering.


    "The shield curse was first used by King sista II of Prussia. In a war between Prussia and Gaul, sista II personally took command in order to boost his morale. The wizard in Gaolu took advantage of the king''s unprepared and applied the poisonous curse of the time, ecstasy curse, behind him. Just as the curse was just used, sista II looked back and saw the curse flying towards him. In a hurry, he used the first shield curse, which not only blocked the curse, but also blocked the flying arrow in the sky. "


    "Mantra - [Talike skita]"


    "pronounce, Ta, read a light tone. If you have this tone, you can have the same light tone of" Li "and the same strength. The heaviest one of the six tones of" Ke "stops about 0.5 seconds in the middle.


    When "Si" is pronounced as a light tone, it should give people a feeling of "if there is nothing". The stress of "Ji" is next to "Ke". The last "Ta" can be pronounced whatever you like. Be careful not to pronounce it as "Te".


    It doesn''t take a wand to release a spell, but it takes a hand, a brain, and a heart that has the courage to protect others. "


    With that, Dumbledore turned to the armor and nodded.


    The man in blue armor standing opposite him suddenly bent down. The gap between his face and armor opened and a red flame erupted from it. Flaming, no less than Dumbledore''s incantation.


    Dumbledore reached out with one hand: "Tarico skita."


    Boom!!


    In front of Dumbledore''s hand, an invisible smooth cross shield appeared in the air. Although the cross was narrow, it effectively resisted all the flames.


    The shield was transparent, with a blue halo around it. In the middle of his cross shield, Hoffa saw the pattern of a fiery red phoenix.


    After touching the shield, the flame was scattered on both sides, illuminating everyone''s faces. Some Gryffindor''s hair curled in front of him, and there was a strange smell in the class.


    Without waiting for him to look more, the flame disappeared and the shield disappeared.


    "See?" Dumbledore put down his hand and asked faintly.


    "I see it."


    The students at the bottom answered together.


    Dumbledore nodded to the armor man: "thank you, sir Carles."


    The armor bent down and said the only thing: "I''m glad to help you."


    With that, he went to one side with crunchy steps and recovered to a state of death.


    Dumbledore: "the shield curse has different power when the magic power is different. When it is cast by different people, it will have different power. After the shield curse is successfully released, it will form a smooth shield in front of the body. There is a symbolic pattern in the middle of the shield, such as reindeer, boa constrictor, lion, and other items, which vary from person to person. Next time, I''d like to see you practice each other. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the students in the class immediately rubbed their hands and were eager to have a try.


    However, Dumbledore seemed to think of something again. He raised his hand:


    "Oh, yes. Another thing is about this year''s TA assessment. But any student who can successfully release the shield curse and sustain it for the longest time in Sir Carmel''s flame will become my teaching assistant. "TA, Dumbledore''s TA.


    All of them couldn''t help looking at the metal shining armor in front of the platform.


    Some people have a blank face, some people have a fear face, but someone is about to jump up with excitement.


    Agraia''s face flushed as he lifted himself up with a slap on the table.


    "I''ll be the teaching assistant."


    Like her, there was a group of excited Gryffindor, who looked at Dumbledore with eager to prove themselves.


    "Don''t worry." Said Dumbledore.


    "Teaching assistants are hard work. I hope you have enough preparation and ability to accomplish it. Now, let''s release the incantations and movements skillfully


    Agraia couldn''t wait to raise his hand. "Tariko skita!"


    A cross with an arc appeared in her palm. In a moment, it became as big as an umbrella, and there was a flamingo like design on it.


    (Hoffa frowns: "what are you doing to me?"


    The magic wave made all the students around look at it, and Dumbledore immediately gave a thumbs up: "it''s great, miss draesses, raven crowga is very good."


    (Gryffindor''s students don''t agree immediately. They begin to test Dumbledore''s new spell.)


    Miranda commented: "yes, but your spirit seems unstable. The shield may not last long."


    Agraia was immediately upset. She raised her hand to remove the shield.


    "Well, what do you say? Am I not much better than the others?"


    She pointed to the other students around.


    At the moment, the voice of tariko skita is heard all over the classroom, but for the vast majority of people, they are just chanting incantations.


    Few people can release this spell through their palms. Some students summon shields as small as their arms. Some even summon round shields as big as their palms.


    Even some students don''t believe in evil, but want to pick up the magic wand.


    As a result, after using the wand, they not only did not release the shield, but caused all kinds of messy explosions. In the classroom, all kinds of lights are shining.


    Dumbledore yelled, "don''t use a wand. It''s not a wand spell! Use your head and your heart. "


    So the students who wanted to be clever put down their wands.


    Miranda pointed to the blue armor standing in front of the classroom and said:


    "what''s the use of being better than them? If you want to be a teaching assistant, you should stick to that armor for at least one minute."


    "A minute?" Agraia was a little skeptical.


    "Yes."


    "Why should I hold on for a minute?" Agraia said with disdain.


    "Because I think I can hold on for at least one minute. If you can''t hold on for one minute, why compete with me?"


    With that, Miranda stood up, and a shield appeared in both hands. There were two very cartoon and abstract patterns on the shield, one was a smiling face, the other was a crying face.


    The moment she summoned the shield, the magic fluctuated.


    The whole class looked at it and took a breath of air.


    Dumbledore looked happy and came quickly. But then he seemed to think of something, and walked back in the middle. Just an implicit nod to Miranda.


    Hoffa was also stunned. The shield''s quality is much better than that of last night''s wind shield. It''s worthy of being a genius of spell learning. They can''t even call you out. It''s good for you.


    Agraya''s eyes widened. It took a while to figure out, "you... You... You want to fight with me?"


    Miranda removed his shield, pointed to the stunned Gryffindor group and said, "it''s about Ravenclaw''s honor. I won''t give up this teaching assistant position."


    "Damn it


    Agraia sat down with her arms in her arms, sulking.


    Miranda sat down, looked at her with her cheek, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, aglia? Pressure makes motivation."


    "Pressure... Hum, ADBE must have taught you in advance."


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Hoffa.


    "Hoffa, didn''t you do well in the magic spell class last year? You try this spell


    Miranda''s eyes also turned to Hoffa: "yes, why don''t you try now."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Hoffa coughed.


    "Tarico skita."


    No response, no shield, no animals, no cross.


    "Well?"


    Hoffa looked at his palm and felt strange.


    Ah...


    agraia looks at Miranda.


    "It''s a syllable, isn''t it?""The syllables are OK, and the movements seem to be standard." Miranda rubbed her chin. "Hoffa, you have to be focused to release this spell. Like the patron saint, you have to think of something to cheer you up


    "Excited?"


    Look at the faces of Miranda and agraia.


    Hoffa coughed again.


    "Tarico skita."


    Poof.


    Click.


    A small transparent bubble appeared in the palm of his hand, about the size of a ping-pong ball. Then the shield burst weakly and disappeared into the air.


    After a few seconds of silence, the two onlookers looked at each other.


    Miranda''s mouth twitched.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    agleia couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    She put one hand on Hoffa''s shoulder and the other on her chest, laughing back and forth.


    "Huo... Huofa, you this... You this also..."


    she wanted to say something, but then she burst out laughing again, and finally ran to one side with laughter, lying on the table, beating the table with one hand, covering her belly with the other hand, and her shoulders stirred.


    Hoffa''s face was a little ugly, and he didn''t quite understand what was going on? I''m not too bad at my magic charm. Why can''t I release the shield curse.

 Chapter 98

    At the end of a spell class, few people can release their shields.


    Miranda is probably the only one who can go to the front of the classroom and use the shield to fight the armor fire. She held on for a long time.


    But Dumbledore didn''t give her the teaching assistant position because he had other grades to test.


    Hoffa doesn''t know why he can''t release the shield curse. Maybe his magic is low, or his talent in the curse is not as strong as he thought.


    It''s true that there are some unspeakable talent factors in the magic school.


    However, he didn''t worry too much because he couldn''t release the shield curse. After all, this is the first time to release it. Maybe he needs more practice.


    After the first day of the new dean''s spell class.


    On the morning of September 3.


    The Daily Prophet arrived again.


    This time, all the pages of the newspaper were just a row of big words.


    Britain and France declared war on Germany.


    That morning, the whole auditorium was fried, and no one was in the mood to eat.


    If yesterday''s blitz was just a harbinger.


    Today''s news is a real storm.


    Miranda suddenly turned pale when she saw the news. Her mental field changed. Hoffa couldn''t attend to her meal and stared at her.


    But she was wearing glasses after all, and her mood didn''t get out of control.


    It''s just that the fingers are shaking a little bit.


    Agraia was pale when she saw the news. She murmured, "it''s a war. How many people are going to die?"


    Hoffa didn''t answer, but he knew it was just the beginning.


    After breakfast, all the students talked about the war fiercely.


    Some are filled with indignation, some are worried, some are full of panic, some are distracted, and some are even complacent.


    The smug guy was Malfoy, the ancestor Hoffa saw earlier in Diagon Alley. He sat at Slytherin''s table and said arrogantly, "Muggles are fighting. If you want me to say it''s a good thing, it''s just our Wizard''s chance to regain control of the world after death..."


    he didn''t lower his voice at all, and agraia was eating, He had a gloomy face.


    "Rubbish." She shook her head and said scornfully.


    ...


    after dinner, Hoffa and his family are going to the first class today, defense against the dark arts.


    Today''s defense against the dark arts class is a big one. The four courtyards are going to have it together.


    The classroom of defense against the dark arts is located in the largest ladder classroom on the third floor. It is different from the classroom 50 years later. In this era, defense against the dark arts has not changed its teacher for many years, and the style of the classroom is very stable.


    There are many, many glass cabinets in the walls, which are full of specimens of all kinds of dangerous creatures.


    The flesh eating black elf.


    The hollowed out vampire.


    The dried up body of a werewolf.


    A monster as high as the ceiling.


    There are even Dementors that have been dismembered.


    Last year, Professor Meles never taught them confrontational skills in the eight classics, and the course was mainly about story telling and interest cultivation.


    But this year, Hoffa previewed the textbook, and they have to learn more than ten times as much as last year''s textbook. This year, they have to learn half of the black magic creatures in this classroom.


    But as soon as he entered the defense against the dark arts classroom, he saw on Slytherin''s desk a pale blonde Malfoy with a newspaper sitting on the desk, talking loudly:


    "it doesn''t matter how many fools die, these lower creatures are too able to live, just like mice."


    Tom Riddle was standing in a group of Slytherins, arms in his arms, with a look of approval and disdain.


    Next to him, some hechpatch covered his ears, and some Gryffindor students glared at him.


    But he didn''t care. Pointing to the news of declaring war in the newspaper, he said: "all creatures are like this. The lower the creatures are, the more they have to rely on reproduction to make up for their own shortcomings."


    Before Hoffa could react, she suddenly became angry. She took out her wand, pointed to Slytherin, and said, "a bunch of rubbish!"


    With her curse, a pale blue smash curse came.


    The young man with pale blonde hair, who had just been talking, sprang up on the table and flashed.


    Other people''s reaction is not so fast, contains the angry smash curse, suddenly smashed the desktop. The pages and papers were flying around and the ink splashed on several people.


    With a bang, all of Slytherin''s people came around. They jumped off the table and raised their wands.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Want to die?"


    This time, the violent magic wave on the table so that all the paper, pen and book pages burst open.The conflict came a little suddenly, and Hoffa didn''t expect that aglea was so hot tempered.


    Seeing the attacker clearly, the boy with pale blonde hair jumped up after landing, and said angrily, "it''s you, a French half breed who sows wild things in Hogwarts."


    "Do you have to show your wisdom in front of others, beetle!" "What else can you do except fart?" exclaimed agraia


    "Say it again!"


    "I said you only fart!"


    The prickly boy pulled out his magic wand and pointed to agraia without hesitation: "petrified all!"


    Agraia also raised his wand, and all the floating pens and papers in the sky floated, one by one rolled up into spines and shot at Malfoy like sharp arrows.


    Tom Riddell at Slytherin''s desk took his arm and stepped forward, with a playful expression.


    An inexplicable mental field appeared in the air, and the flying paper arrows exploded in midair.


    Dong!!


    Malfoy''s petrified curse also shot on a transparent shield, rebounded and blew over a table.


    It was quiet all around.


    The shield disappears, Miranda puts down her wand and moves to agraia with no expression on her face. Hoffa also moves forward, looking alert.


    "Who dares to go up?" he said


    Hoffa and Miranda stood in front of aglia, and Miranda turned his head: "that''s ABRAXAS Malfoy, the youngest son of Malfoy''s current patriarch."


    ABRAXAS?


    Hoffa frowned slightly. He saw Malfoy when he was in diagonal lane. He didn''t want to offend this guy at that time. He didn''t expect that he still had a conflict with him after school.


    What is this, the law of the universe?


    But among other things, he was born with a poor aura, a typical blood supremacist wizard.


    Malfoy paced slowly, his eyes swinging back and forth among the three.


    "Well, a half blood drassez, an orphan of goshak without his grandfather''s cover, and a... What are you, a poor motherfucker kept by a rich woman?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The whole Slytherin table burst into laughter.


    Miranda and agraia immediately raised their wands, but Hoffa grabbed them by the wrist and stiffly suppressed the furious two.


    Malfoy said with a sneer, "how much did drassez give you? Malfoy will give you three times as much!"


    Hoffa''s face is expressionless, but the mental field permeates the whole classroom, and the dust on the ground shakes slightly.


    On the other side, Tom Riddell tilted his head slightly and took a tiny step forward.


    Hoffa''s mental field was immediately pressed back several meters, and the secret casting of broken grip was interrupted.


    Hoffa''s attention instantly retreated from the rampant Malfoy and turned to the "old man" of the orphanage. The scene that the agrarian metamorphosis was interrupted directly in the air just now has made him aware of the clue.


    But now it seems that Tom Riddle interrupted her metamorphosis.


    This guy, who has grown up in the past summer vacation, deserves to be the Dark Lord of the future.


    The atmosphere in the classroom was tense, and some small pieces of paper floated in the sky.


    Those sitting in the seat of the hutch and Gryffindor have quietly picked up the book, far away from them.


    But at this point.


    Bang!!


    The sound of closing the door came from the door.


    An old man in a red robe strode into the door. He was slightly hunched, bald, with no hair, but a thick gray beard. He also had a marching glass for aurora to drink.


    It was the dean of Gryffindor, the old professor merles, an old Auror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked harshly as soon as he came in and saw that the ground was in a mess.


    Malfoy snorted coldly, threw his green robe and turned away.


    Hoffa immediately grabbed agraia and tried to get her to sit back. Although the old man has a good temper, he is still the current Dean of Gryffindor. No one dares to offend him.


    Several Gryffindors got up and said a few words to him, and Professor Meles immediately looked at agraia and Malfoy.


    "Are you two making trouble?"


    Malfoy raised his head, did not say a word, and took some Slytherins back to his seat.


    Tom Riddell stood up politely: "teacher, it''s OK, just play. The students have a little exchange of defense skills."


    "Sit back."


    Meredith said sternly, "go outside to practice defense."


    Tom Riddle sat back, and Malfoy secretly pointed at aglia.


    Agraia couldn''t help it. She watched Malfoy spit on the ground and said in a loud voice, "garbage is garbage."This sentence made the group of Slytherins suddenly stand up again.


    Professor merles knocked on the table and Auror''s marching kettle flew to the sky.


    He said harshly: "abuse students at will, drasse, Ravenclaw deducted 20 points!"


    Slytherin, who was about to stand up, sat back slowly.


    The tendons on aglea''s head burst up. Hoffa took her arm with one hand and patted her on the shoulder with the other. He said helplessly:


    "you forget again. It''s unreasonable to want revenge here."


    With that, he and Miranda took aglia by the arm and forced her to sit down.


    After sitting down, aglia said to Hoffa, "believe it or not, I will kill him one day."


    "Faith." Huo FA calms things down and says, "class first, not in a hurry."


    But agraia obviously didn''t listen to Hoffa''s advice. She spent a whole class imagining how to humiliate Malfoy in the most vicious way.


    Listen to her tone, she and that ancestor Malfoy feud seems to have been not a matter of one or two days. It seems that there may be a feud.


    During the whole class, the three of them didn''t pay much attention to it. When mellos talked about the subject of fighting against the dark elves, Slytherin''s table laughed unkindly. Malfoy also made a cut throat gesture to aglia, because MEVA is also a kind of spirit.


    Hoffa felt that agraia was almost to the point of cerebral hemorrhage. Miranda was holding her wrist all the time, and her face was very bad.


    ...


    ...


    finally, Professor merles finished the theoretical class.


    He took a slow drink and said:


    "you must have heard headmaster dipert''s words this year. Every teacher has to choose an assistant.


    I''m no exception, but I always think that the most dangerous black magic creature is the wizard himself.


    Only those who are most proficient in the dark arts can become the best defense masters.


    So this year, I want to examine the target, is the defense against the dark arts, only allowed to use the dark arts, or defense. I hope to see your development and understanding of the course... "


    he hasn''t finished yet.


    Agraia suddenly raised his hand high.


    Professor merles was displeased: "why, miss drasse."


    "Is it a duel?" She asked directly.


    "That''s understandable."


    "I want to sign up."


    She looked decisively at Slytherin''s table, and without waiting for merles to speak, she said very quickly:


    "according to the rules of wizard duel, I have the right to challenge a wizard. Of course, ABRAXAS Malfoy, you have the right to refuse my challenge! "


    Malfoy looked up, looked at the people around him with a smile and shook his head. Then he looks a Su, directly one arm to support the table jumped out.


    "Come on, you think I''m afraid of you?"

 Chapter 99

    "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    Malfoy jumped to the front desk of the classroom. At this moment, people around him scattered.


    "Leave that to yourself."


    Agraia finished and jumped on the front desk.


    Professor Meles put his hand into his sleeve robe, slowly came forward, stood between Malfoy and aglia, and said faintly:


    "I have never stopped students from solving conflicts in the way of standard wizard, but the duel in the college is over.


    As arbitration, my decision. The two sides may disagree with the result that can not be refuted? "


    Both sides shook their heads in silence.


    Professor merles: "according to duel practice, you have the right to choose your two assistants. After your side fails, the two assistants must go forward to replace, win two games, and be eliminated illegally."


    Agraia immediately turned to look at Hoffa and Miranda, who shrugged and stood behind her to the left.


    Looking at each other''s blue eyes, Hoffa knows that it''s really going to be torn, and agraia wants to be her duel assistant.


    He stood silently to agraia''s right hand and narrowed his eyes.


    Hoffa has a feeling that Malfoy of this generation is not like Dracula Malfoy.


    ABRAXAS Malfoy turned and waved his green robe, pointing to Tom Riddle and another tall Slytherin.


    "You two, come with me!"


    They strided to the side of the classroom.


    Tom Riddle turned his mouth slightly, but his eyes rested on Hoffa''s face.


    At this moment, all the witches in the classroom stood up. No matter which college, they solemnly took out their wands and waved them heavily.


    It''s like a ceremony.


    Hoffa asked agraia in a low voice, "can''t you, can''t you let me or Miranda do it for you?"


    At this time, he told the truth. Malfoy on the other side didn''t seem to be careless at all. Although agraia knew a lot, he was no different from Zhao Kuo, who was just talking on paper. His fighting experience was certainly not as good as that of himself and Miranda.


    But agraia frowned: "shut up, I don''t want you to do it."


    As soon as her words were over, all the students around redrawn their wands. Qi Qi let out a big drink, and the momentum was amazing.


    Hoffa looked at all the students with magic wands pointing to the ground and looked solemn. Then he looked at the Dean Gryffindor who took out parchment to record carefully.


    He found that the duel was not the kind of playful play he imagined, nor the kind of onlooker style in 50 years.


    These witches follow traditions and rules abnormally.


    They respect duels.


    Actually on the duel platform, agraia and Malfoy were quiet, with a deep dignified face.


    Meles: three, two, one, go


    "Snake spirit!"


    Malfoy was the first to wave his wand.


    A big transparent snake suddenly appeared behind aglea and bit it.


    Agraia quickly rolled away: "crow storm!"


    She opened her arms, and countless crows rolled out of her robes and flew to Malfoy.


    Seeing the crows coming, Malfoy sneered, "is that all you can do, draises?"


    He said, eyes wide open, bright.


    A sharp mental field crossed.


    The crows in the sky suddenly changed their direction and flew backwards in the direction of agraia.


    Miranda held his arm and said with a little surprise: "the partition technique actually cut off the connection between agraia and magic. This guy has something."


    Hoffa''s expression is more dignified. People who can develop their own mental field at this age are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Agraia didn''t seem to think of it. She stepped back in horror. But the crows were so fast that they wrapped agraia in layers and pecked her face crunchily.


    The picture is extremely frightening.


    However, in the face of this scene, several witches on the scene did not mean to move, either Meles, Hoffa or Miranda. Even Malfoy held the wand warily.


    Bang!


    Agraia, wrapped in crows, disappeared.


    It''s a copy spell. She''s known the magic before.


    The next second, she appeared less than two meters in front of Malfoy and raised her wand: "get rid of your weapons!"


    Malfoy was on guard. He stepped back three steps and waved his wand like lightning: "armor


    Dong!


    A piece of armor came down from the sky and put up a shield to block the curse.


    However, agraia''s curse fell on the armor, but there was no reaction, not even a sound.


    Malfoy''s face changed, but it was an illusion again.


    The real agleia appeared behind Malfoy. With a look of disgust, she wrote a bat spirit curse directly.At the critical moment, Malfoy gritted his teeth and calmed down. He turned to look at the big and tall Slytherin next to Tom Riddle. The tall Slytherin immediately stepped forward and was ready to cast a spell.


    But just then, as if in slow motion, Malfoy and Slytherin''s movements slowed down at the same time, becoming like Alzheimer''s.


    Big tall Slytherin did not make any response, Malfoy''s expression seems to be solidified.


    The bat spirit spell hit Malfoy''s body accurately. He hit Malfoy heavily and rolled a few times. His body was covered with countless bats. He covered his chest and stood up angrily, growling: "you cheat!"


    (Hoffa is acutely aware of something wrong. He turns his head and asks Miranda, "what did you do?"


    Miranda side head, lips wriggle way: "slow ray."


    Hoffa raised his eyebrows.


    Miranda sighed in a low voice: "in the magic battle, she still lacks some experience. She has to defend more than one opponent in the duel field.")


    "Who cheated?" said agleia, pointing to the tall Slytherin


    Malfoy looked at Professor Meles, who was silent. He turned over with a cold face and waved his robe.


    "What if I let you have a fart?"


    She laughs, her disgust and pride blend harmoniously. "Get out of here, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ll give you a million galleons, and you''re a piece of trash!"


    Malfoy gritted his teeth. He looked at Tom Riddle behind him, waved his hand angrily, and growled:


    "riddle, come on!"


    Tom Riddell didn''t have much expression. He looked slightly at Malfoy, then drew out his yew wand, came to the laughing aglia, made a slight bow, and then made a bow to the dueling Professor Meles.


    Mellos nodded slightly.


    And agraia was already proud, and she looked at the man with her chin raised and disdained: "it''s you, Riedel?"


    "Yes, please give me more advice."


    Tom Riddle whispered politely.


    "Come on." Agraia turned his wand around between his fingers rather contentedly.


    Tom Riddell said nothing. He pointed his wand at aglia: "death pin."


    A magic spell came out of his wand and became a dense mass of steel needles as he flew in the air.


    With disdain on his face, aglea reached out with one hand: "Tarico skita."


    Show up with Flamingo shields.


    "Sorry." On the other side of the duel, Riedel smiles.


    The yew wand reversed and he fell on one knee. Eyes instantly become pure black, ferocious expression of a press on the ground.


    At this moment, the strange magic wave makes the hair behind Hoffa''s head explode.


    An invisible shadow came out from under Ryder''s palm, swimming very fast around aglea''s whole body.


    Her face changed, her arm softened and her shield disappeared. The whole person seems to have been pulled out all the bones in an instant and paralyzed. In the air, the changing steel needle of the hammer curse was close to her.


    Miranda was surprised. "No, curse! Hoffa! Come on


    She did not need to remind, in the agraia shield disappeared moment, Hoffa directly disappeared in place.


    Next second.


    Dong!


    A huge broadsword inserted into the ground, blocking all the pins.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle.


    As the firing pin disappears, Hoffa pulls out his broad sword and turns his head.


    Agleia only saw agleia now collapsed on the ground, pale, clenched teeth, blue lips.


    "Don''t look around." Said riddle softly, hissing.


    "Chains


    Boom!!


    Three chains with purple light danced wildly from Riedel''s wand and flew to Hoffa.


    Hoffa tilted his head slightly, kicked away aglia and disappeared in the same place again.


    Three chains hit the ground, breaking through the floor, and Ryder''s body retreated.


    In the shadow, Hoffa is faster.


    When he starts to transform his life and reappears, he has already come to Riedel.


    The sharp broadsword stayed less than a centimeter in front of his forehead and cut off several of Riedel''s hair.


    All of them exclaimed.


    Afterwards, the whole room was quiet.


    Riedel''s face was pale and a little chilly, but he didn''t panic. He put away his wand and stood with his hands down. His face was even more ironic:


    "metamorphosis? significant. But, Hoffa, your defense skills are so poor that you can''t recite a shield curse? "


    People at the bottom were stunned. They all started whispering.


    Hoffa had no time to deal with Riedel''s sarcasm. The broad sword turned back into a magic wand. He retreated to aglea and squatted down.


    She was breathing hard and her body was twitching."What did you do to her?" Hoffa asked.


    "Why, do I have to explain all the moves to you in the duel arena, Hoffa Bach?"


    Slytherin burst into laughter.


    "Be quiet." Professor merles calmed down all the laughter with a calm tone.


    He went up to Tom Riddle and looked at him up and down with a strange light in his eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that you have mastered such an obscure and profound curse. You are indeed the offspring of Slytherin. But do you know how to cast spells? If you can''t, I think you may be put in Azkaban


    "Look."


    Tom smiles, raises his hand and clenches his fist.


    A shadow was stripped from agleia, who collapsed to the ground.


    As soon as his decisive wand pointed to the distance, the shadow immediately wound around a potted plant on the windowsill of the classroom. The potted plant was quickly drained of all life and died on the spot, which was extremely strange.


    Agraia finally recovered. She collapsed in Hoffa''s arms, sweating and panting, breathing steadily.


    Professor Meles clapped his hand. "It''s very good. It''s very talented. I haven''t seen a young man like you for many years."


    With that, he walked slowly to Hoffa, with a look of regret: "textbook like reaction speed, good metamorphosis, but it''s a pity that you violated the rules of duel."


    Said merles regretfully.


    "Although you are quick to respond, this is not a deformation class. In my assessment, only black magic and defense can be used. So, you failed in this assessment. "


    With these words, agraia struggled to get rid of khufa''s arm, staggered to his feet, kicked open the chair beside him, and stumbled out of the door.


    Hoffa and Miranda look at each other and catch up quickly.


    It took them a long time to catch up with aglia.


    On the balcony in the corner, she clung to the railing and clenched her lips. Her face was not willing and depressed.


    Hoffa looked at her like that and knew that she was almost at the bottom of her life.


    He whispered to Miranda, "you shouldn''t have let me. If you use a magic spell, maybe we''ll win."


    Miranda shook her head: "you react faster than me, and I''m useless in that situation. When he used that spell, Slytherin''s gang had won


    Hoffa frowned and asked, "what kind of spell is that?"


    "His other spells are ordinary, just ordinary attack spells. But the spell he released to aglia... "


    Miranda''s face was a little pale, and she pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Slytherin curse."


    It''s agraia, she''s hoarse.


    "The black magic created by the big four Salazar Slytherin himself is one of the most powerful curses in the legend. It can extract the life and magic of the victim and make the victim too weak to use any magic."


    "So strong?"


    Hoffa was stunned. The shadow was a rare Curse spell, or a spell developed by Slytherin himself.


    "Is there no way to crack it?"


    "There is almost no solution. As long as it is used, there are only two ways to solve it. One is to replace it with other life. The other is to kill the caster, not only to kill the caster, but also to destroy the source of the caster''s magic power. Otherwise, the magic will follow until the victim dies of weakness. "


    Hoffa was surprised: "isn''t del an invincible man there?"


    "Invincible is not." It''s Miranda, she sighs. "Any extraordinary magic has an extraordinary price. Especially the magic of curse system has strong side effects. It has a huge antipathy to life and reason.


    It is said that Salazar Slytherin himself gradually fell into madness in his later years because of this magic, and finally left school. But it''s all a legend. Whether it''s true or not is unknown. "


    She said, three people all quiet down.


    After a long time, agraia finally recovered from the shadow of failure. She reluctantly turned her lips:


    "however, I think, at least in this period of time, the classmate of malvolo in Slytherin will be in the spotlight for a while."

 Chapter 100

    Agraia''s conjecture is correct. It took only one afternoon for Tom Riddle to defeat all his opponents with only one curse, and he didn''t even need any help.


    No one can defend against his curse.


    And the price is just a row of dead plants on the balcony.


    There is no doubt that he became the assistant of Professor merles and became the first assistant of the whole Hogwarts at the speed of rocket.


    This big news not only made all the students of Gryffindor drop their eyes, but also made almost all the students talk about it. Slytherin was the assistant teacher of Gryffindor Dean, and he was also a sophomore who didn''t have much reputation.


    For a moment, all Gryffindor were blaming each other.


    Second grade blames third grade, third grade blames fourth grade, fourth grade... And so on, until seventh grade.


    But no one cracked it, no one cracked it.


    To be honest, Hoffa doesn''t know how to break the curse itself. It''s true that he can use the ghost walk to escape, but that''s totally different from cracking.


    But now is not the time for him to tangle with Tom Riddle''s weird curse. Two days have passed like lightning.


    Hoffa ushered in his first deformation class in second grade on Wednesday.


    There''s no doubt that he doesn''t want to go.


    He even wants to skip all the deformation classes like Miranda, who didn''t take a spell class last year. But obviously he can''t do that. His grandfather is not the vice principal, and he''s not an 11 year old.


    Ideas are just ideas.


    After breakfast, he quietly followed his two friends and walked into the deformation classroom on the third floor.


    In the classroom, Tom Riddle has become a hero in Slytherin''s eyes. Even the proud Malfoy admired him.


    He took Tom by the shoulder and sat on the table talking.


    It''s a very instructive attitude.


    But Tom is very low-key, he just smile and kind to the surrounding admirers.


    Hoffa didn''t know what this guy had been doing in school for more than two months, but obviously, he didn''t waste any time.


    In the classroom did not wait too long, a firm and negative mental field from far to near.


    Bang!


    As soon as the door of the deformation class opened, Hoffa lowered his head and said nothing.


    Osivia came in slowly. She was dressed in purple robes, high top leather boots, carrying an ordinary satchel. She was still meticulous and indifferent.


    Other people did not have the same experience as Hoffa. They didn''t know the tall girl in front of them at all. They talked excitedly one by one.


    ABRAXAS Malfoy even patted the table excitedly, trying to attract the attention of the beautiful teacher.


    The whole Slytherin table, only Tom Riddell a boy''s expression is calm.


    Osivia stood on the podium and scanned for a week without saying a word. It doesn''t stop the crowd from getting excited or yelling.


    Until the following people feel that something is wrong, the voice slowly calm, until silent.


    She slowly picked up a list on the table and began to call the roll.


    "ABRAXAS Malfoy."


    Malfoy started excitedly.


    "Here we are."


    "Finger rochner."


    "Here we are."


    "Charlie black."


    "Here we are."


    "Falco Ekron."


    "Here we are."


    ...


    after counting more than a dozen students, she put down the roster and said faintly: "for the person I just ordered, everyone will be deducted 10 points. Next time I make a noise, 20 points will be deducted. If I make a third crime, I won''t have to take the final exam."


    The enthusiasm in the classroom is like a campfire. When it meets the cold wind in Siberia, it is blown out in a flash.


    The Slytherins were all shocked. They looked at each other as if they could put eggs in their mouths.


    She had written down everyone''s names before she started the class.


    With a grin on her lips, agraia hit Hoffa with her elbow and said, "I like this teacher."


    Hoffa just glanced at her and kept his head down. Don''t talk.


    Osivia doesn''t intend to waste much energy on punishing students. She is like the most efficient energy saver, standing on the platform and taking out her textbooks.


    "Metamorphosis is the most rigorous and elegant of all disciplines. It''s also the subject that needs creativity most. It is different from the word of mouth of the magic spell, and it is also different from the high efficiency of defense against the dark arts. It''s very flexible. Only the most imaginative people can make good use of it. "


    Osivia''s tone of voice in class was the same as when she was on the Moroccan boat. She had no ups and downs, no life to speak of.


    "Every mature wizard has his own answer to what is metamorphosis and how to make good use of it. My answer is more inclined to use as many cards as possible.Last year, Professor Dumbledore must have laid a good foundation for you, but I have seen your achievements. Your metamorphosis is too early to be used in practice....


    agraia elbowed Hoffa again and whispered: "this new graduate teacher is a little self righteous. How about you show your hand and frighten her?"


    Hoffa didn''t say a word. He sat a little further and didn''t let aglea elbow himself.


    To be honest, I don''t want to listen to osivia''s lessons at all. He didn''t want to learn her understanding of metamorphosis, and he didn''t want to indulge in the beauty of foreign teachers like some pig gosslelin.


    Every second of sitting in the class, he was on pins and needles.


    Osivia continued to lecture on the platform:


    "there is no fixed routine for metamorphosis, even everyone''s Animagus will be different.


    It is by no means the way for a deformation master to follow.


    This year, I will teach you human body deformation, which is the teaching task arranged for me by the school.


    I don''t expect all of you to become Animagus. That''s unrealistic, but I hope that this year, each of you can have your own unique way of deformation and the ability to cope with emergencies, rather than just changing some bottles to cope with exams. "


    After a pause, osivia said:


    "however, in the first class, I would like to know about the current deformation level of each of you. So that I can have targeted teaching


    With this remark, the campfire that was caught by the Siberian cold wind shows signs of resurgence.


    Now many boys begin to wriggle their buttocks restlessly. Who doesn''t want to prove their particularity in front of the beauty teacher?


    Osivia: "if one of you is satisfied with metamorphosis, I''ll promote one of you to be a teaching assistant."


    The bonfire of youth burns to the height of three meters.


    WOW!!


    At that moment, more than 20 arms pointed straight to the sky.


    "Hoffa, Hoffa..."


    aglia excitedly began to poke Hoffa again.


    Hoffa sat a little further away from her, but she moved her butt and sat closer.


    "What for?"


    Hoffa whispered fretfully.


    "Come on, isn''t that what you''re good at?"


    The eunuch of agraia was worried.


    "I don''t know anything. Don''t call me."


    Hoffa said coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you, Dumbledore?" agraia asked in a low voice, his eyes widened


    "Maybe I''m shy to see a beautiful teacher."


    Miranda whispered teasingly.


    "You, shut up."


    Hoffa glared at her.


    Miranda was slightly surprised. "You''re kidding."


    Osivia tapped her fingers on the table: "be quiet."


    Two of Hoffa''s friends shut up. The students who raised their hands below were flushed and their lips were tight, just like a group of concubines waiting for the emperor to turn over their cards.


    Malfoy was almost on the chair.


    Osivia glanced around: "Malfoy."


    "Liquid!"


    Malfoy clenched his fist and jumped to the platform in two steps.


    "How and what?" He asked urgently.


    With a piece of cardboard and a quill pen, osivia said without looking up, "show me what you''re good at.


    Malfoy picked up a piece of chalk with trembling fingers and turned it into a rose like a treasure. With a big smile, he stepped forward, pressed his belly with one hand and bowed an impeccable noble gift.


    This action caused boys'' suppressed boos and girls'' sudden commotion.


    Olivia, who is recording, raised her eyes: "meaningless and worthless deformation, the level of ordinary first-year graduates."


    Malfoy''s red face quickly became stunned, and the other people''s Snickers made him gloomy and unable to come down.


    "It''s meaningless, Miss Romanov."


    He specially accentuated the young lady''s tone in English.


    "Slytherin is ten." She said faintly, "call me professor."


    "You...!" Malfoy on stage was totally upset.


    Osivia put down his quill pen: "the essence of deformation is understanding. If we can''t really understand the essence of a thing, the appearance of change is just futile. Mr. Malfoy, your rose is short of thorns


    Malfoy straightened up, his face cold. He threw the rose to the ground, glanced at it, snorted and strode down the platform with his robe.


    Osivia looked up for a week and said, "this year, my course will focus on human body deformation, and those simple object transformations won''t have to be displayed."


    After a pause, she asked: "human body deformation, someone will?"


    Everyone''s hands were retracted, and the bonfire of youth was completely extinguished.Osivia saw that no one raised his hand, so he calmly turned the page.


    "Then I''ll start the roll call according to the results of last semester, aglia drasse."


    Agraia stood up.


    "Do you deform?" Osivia asked directly.


    Agraia shook his head with a reluctant look on his face.


    Hoffa pointed to the desk and said nothing, because he was behind aglia on the report card of deformation class, and he didn''t want to interact with the "new teacher" at all.


    "Tom mavolo Riddell."


    Then, osivia called out the third place Tom and jumped over him. Hoffa was a little relieved.


    ...


    ...


    finally, an hour later, a deformation class with a depressing atmosphere ended. The crowd stood up with mixed emotions and walked out.


    Malfoy of Slytherin kicked the door open.


    Hoffa bowed his head in the crowd and walked out quickly.


    However, as soon as he got to the door, there was a cold cry behind him.


    "Hoffa Bach, just a moment, please."


    With the teacher''s call, all the students are looking at Hoffa. For them, Hoffa, the best student in deformation class, didn''t make any noise during the whole class, which was very strange.


    Miranda and aglia were stunned, curious to see between Hoffa and the new deformation teacher.


    Hoffa stood still, took a deep breath, clenched and loosened his fist. After that, he said gently to his two friends, "go out first, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Agraia: OK... OK


    Miranda looked at the deformed teacher and then at Hoffa with a smile: "interesting."


    Then, she dragged a puzzled three-step back of aglia, out of the classroom.


    When the classroom was empty, Hoffa breathed, turned around and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Osivia waved her wand and the classroom closed.


    "Summer vacation, you don''t say hello to me, just leave without permission..."


    "can you forget about summer vacation?" Hoffa said calmly, "now you are a teacher and I am a student. What can I do for you?"


    After a moment of silence.


    Osivia stepped down from the platform and said, "I need your help on one thing."


    "Stay in the dorm? I can do it. "


    Hoffa nodded.


    "No


    Despite Hoffa''s sharp tone, osivia said, "I''ve heard Dumbledore talk about you, and I''ve seen your achievements last year. Your achievements are excellent..."


    "please speak up."


    "I hope you can be my deformation teaching assistant."


    Hoffa raised his eyebrows. "Me?"


    "Well."


    "May I venture to ask why?"


    "Every teacher has his own extra task this year. My task is to help Hogwarts and the Ministry of magic find the forbidden library. I hope you can help me with this. "


    The library is the library again.


    Hoffa had no choice but to smile, shake his head and say in a soft voice, "please be clever."


    With that, he bent down and strode back.


    Osivia put his hand on Hoffa''s shoulder and held him.


    Hoffa shook away, drew out his wand, and whispered, "what do you want?"


    "I need your help. If you have any comments, you can say them." Said osivia sincerely.


    "Opinion?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll ask you again, what are you looking for?"


    "Forbidden library."


    "Hum." Hoffa scoffed and opened his hand sadly. "Professor Romanov, I think you''re lying."


    "No


    "No, what''s that?"


    Hoffa reached out.


    Osivia''s eyes twitched as she turned her head.


    Hoffa stepped forward and pulled out an old newspaper from her satchel and put it in front of her.


    "You''re crazy. How long has this newspaper been? Four months! "


    Osivia finally shut up.


    Hoffa sighed:


    "you haven''t changed at all, professor. Cover up your anger and hatred with a cold appearance and attitude.


    What you want is revenge, not to find the so-called library, not the so-called mission. You just want to find the real murderer who killed your father through this mission, don''t you? "

 Chapter 101

    "You just want to find out who killed your father through this mission, don''t you?"


    When Hoffa asked, osivia fell into a long silence.


    In the open classroom, she just stared at the old newspaper for a long time. Then she reached for the newspaper, folded it and stuffed it into her bag:


    "you don''t know what happened."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Osivia said calmly, without much shame.


    "That''s your business." Hoffa shrugged.


    "When your family is dead, it''s natural for you to take revenge, but that has nothing to do with me."


    "I need an assistant. Dumbledore recommended you to me." Olivia looked at Hoffa''s shoulder and said:


    "I also think it''s easier to trust you than other people."


    "I don''t trust you, Professor Romanov." Hoffa said coldly.


    "I think you''re like an unstable time bomb. You don''t really care about people''s lives, and you never tell me the truth."


    With that, Hoffa turned and left.


    Osivia raised the volume: "I promise, I don''t need you to help me with any dangerous work. I just don''t want any other students to become teaching assistants and know the inside story of my work."


    Her words made Hoffa laugh angrily. He turned abruptly and put up a finger.


    "Have you ever asked me what I think, ever since you saw me at the beginning of your summer vacation?"


    "You said Osivia stepped back.


    "You know what, I won''t help you find any forbidden library or cover up some secret. I don''t care," Hoffa said.


    I don''t care about the supreme treasure, the supreme power. I hate death. It''s that simple. "


    With that, Hoffa turned and strode to the door.


    This time, osivia Romanov didn''t stop him.


    She stood where she was, motionless.


    Bang!


    Hoffa pushed the door open.


    Two figures huddled by the wall jumped back.


    The angry Hoffa was startled. Aglia and Miranda put their ears to the door to eavesdrop!


    After the shock, Hoffa became more angry.


    "You two are sick!"


    Hoffa gritted his teeth, murmured a curse, and strode forward.


    Miranda and agraia look at each other and smile and catch up.


    Miranda joked: "I thought the beauty teacher was looking for you! But it looks like you have a holiday


    Agraia, on the other hand, wandered excitedly around Hoffa, from front to back, from back to front, like a top, like a dog looking for its tail.


    "Wow, what''s the big secret of school? So what... Forbidden library? What''s that, Miranda? Have you ever heard of it? "


    Miranda shook her head. "I know Hogwarts has libraries, libraries have forbidden areas, but I never know any forbidden libraries."


    "Speak, speak! Hoffa


    Agraia turned to Hoffa and walked backwards.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Hoffa pushed agleia, who was walking backwards, to one side and quickened his pace.


    Agraia, who was pushed away, was not angry at all. Her eyes were full of curiosity and excitement.


    "Wow, the inside story of what work, the secret, the treasure, the power."


    Hoffa made a turn and went up the stairs, trying to shake the annoying top off the other side.


    But agraia ran in front of Hoffa and began to climb the stairs backwards. She could always get around the crowd as if she had eyes on her back. She almost begged: "Oh, I''ve never begged you. This time, I beg you reluctantly. Can you tell me what the forbidden library is?"


    Hoffa turned irritably, took her by the collar, pressed her down the stairs, and said sternly, "don''t shake in front of me, I don''t know!


    Besides, it has nothing to do with you or us. Don''t get involved in it. It''s very dangerous! "


    "How dangerous is it?"


    Instead of flinching, agraia became more curious.


    "You don''t understand?"


    Hoffa gave her a fierce look, released his hand, and went up to the sixth floor.


    Agraia still has to chase, but milandala has her. She shook her head and motioned to aglia to stop questioning.


    Agleia stamped his foot reluctantly. If you hold your arms, you will sulk.


    When she got to the common room, she waved her fist behind Hoffa and whispered:


    "I can find out if you don''t tell me, asshole!"


    ......


    ......As time went by, the first month of Hoffa''s second grade was soon over.


    The weather began to turn from warm to cool, the late autumn in Scotland arrived as scheduled, and endless rain began to fall on the castle. The edge of the hunting ground was muddy, and a large number of Aurors could be seen from afar, patrolling around the Forbidden Forest rain or shine.


    On campus.


    Assistant teachers from different teachers were selected one after another.


    But Tom Riddle is still the center of the topic, and there are no comparable students in the whole second grade. He was in the limelight for a while.


    Hoffa thought Miranda could be a second grade TA, but that''s not the case.


    Dumbledore didn''t choose Miranda to be his teaching assistant, although Miranda held on for a whole minute under the flame of the steel armor.


    But Dumbledore chose a seventh grade hutch patch as his assistant.


    Agraia, she did not become a teaching assistant, or her interest completely shifted from the teaching assistant. Now she''s focused on the so-called forbidden magic library. In her words, a wizard who doesn''t want to learn magic is not a good wizard.


    Hoffa didn''t want to care what she was doing. In the past month, he spent most of his time studying, especially on the study of magic spells.


    I don''t know why, other students around can release the shield curse, but huofa can''t.


    Agleia said that Hoffa was not attentive enough. He played wildly during the summer vacation. Now he has become a third rate student and is no longer her opponent.


    Miranda, on the other hand, thinks that Hoffa''s pressure is not great enough and he lacks a clear goal, so he can''t use the spell.


    ...


    ...


    on the evening of October 15.


    Hoffa is working on his spell class assignment in the common room, mainly studying shield spells.


    Miranda is lying on one side, flipping through a version of Superman comics in 1938. She doesn''t know where she came from, and she giggles while flipping.


    At this time, the door of the common room suddenly opened. Two sophomores came in with a thick book half a meter long.


    "Put... Where?" Asked the boy breathlessly.


    "Put it there, on that table, see, yes, yes."


    Agraia followed them and commanded them.


    Bang!


    Two boys put a big book in front of Hoffa.


    The ink bottle on Hoffa''s desk was almost knocked down by the book.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Asked the boy.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s very kind of you." Agraia waved indifferently.


    "Hee hee..."


    the two boys rubbed their hands and left with a happy expression.


    "What is this?"


    Hoffa looked up in shock at the big brick book.


    Agraia sat down with his arms in his arms and said, "well, Hogwarts, a history of the school, the oldest, the most complete, the rarest, and the handwritten version."


    Miranda straightened up and exclaimed, "my God, where did you find this antique?"


    "I asked Slughorn for an autograph to borrow it from the forbidden zone."


    "Just to find the library?"


    Hoffa couldn''t believe it. He didn''t see aglia alone this month.


    "Yes, there is no mention of the forbidden Library in any other history book, but guess what I found in this book."


    In a tone of uncontrollable pride, she opened the page.


    The pages of the books have rotted to pieces. Not only that, the more you turn back, the more the page breaks. When he turned to the last few pages, aglia had to spell with his fingers to make the fragments into a whole page.


    "Listen up." She fingered the page.


    "When Hogwarts was founded, that is, more than 100 years ago, it was more than 1000 years ago when this book was compiled, said agraia.


    at that time, it was the most chaotic time in the wizarding world in Europe. In order to win the wizarding war at that time, all kinds of talented people and wizarding people came out in large numbers, and all kinds of dangers were in danger Dangerous, terrifying and evil spells also emerge one after another.


    Then the war ended. Three magic schools were established.


    For the sake of peace in the wizarding world of Europe, at the first Goblet of fire competition, the founders of the three major schools of witchcraft and Wizardry gathered together, intending to burn down all the extremely dangerous ancient prohibitions used in wartime.


    However, as a wizard, the pain of burning knowledge can be imagined. After burning most of the dangerous forbidden magic, the wizard leaders of various schools broke out fierce disputes.


    Some people insist on destroying them all, while others think that they should not, because the wizard who blasphemes knowledge has no good end.Finally, it was proposed by the then headmaster of Hogwarts that the safest library should be built somewhere in Europe to seal those ancient forbidden arts.


    Never, never let any wizard find a safe place, his proposal was recognized by others.


    Later, after the library was built, ronay Ravenclaw, one of the four giants of Hogwarts, made a key to the library.


    It was divided into three parts and given to the first generation principals of the three schools.


    The headmaster of Hogwarts


    the headmaster of busbarton


    the headmaster of demstrand


    the headmasters of the three magic schools jointly keep the secret of the library, and make an unbreakable oath not to let anyone reveal the secret.


    So far, peace has been restored to the world. "


    With that, she looked excitedly at Hoffa and Miranda.


    "Well, this forbidden library is real."


    Miranda: "well... Happy ending. It sounds like a bedtime story. It''s not real at all. "


    Hoffa just stares at her: "and then?"


    "And then


    In disbelief, she leaned over her head and lowered her voice: "there is a hidden Library in Europe, and there is endless knowledge in it. My God, we must find it


    "Even if there is, why should we find it?" Said Miranda anxiously.


    "Come on, you''re not a wizard? Do you know what endless knowledge means? "


    Agraia''s eyes sparkled with fanaticism.


    Hoffa has seen this look several times. Once upon a time, when she saw the horse script in the forbidden forest, it was just like this.


    "Endless knowledge, endless power, we can do whatever we want." Agraia said.


    "Do whatever you want. What do you want?" Hoffa asked coldly.


    "Listen, if we find this library. We can certainly find many powerful spells. Maybe as long as we learn one of them, we can make Malfoy kneel in front of us and call us Dad! We can even beat the cursing Tom Riddell with no difficulty


    As she spoke, her face flushed with excitement. As if to see this scene is really happening in front of their own eyes.


    But when she finished, Miranda looked at her anxiously, "is that why you''re looking for the library?"


    "Ah?"


    Agleia closed the book and asked, "what else? "


    she said coldly and hit Hoffa with her shoulder again:" what do you think? Hoffa, how about we go to the library. "


    Hoffa didn''t care about agleia''s simple and evil appeal.


    He thought for a moment.


    "What do you want to find? It''s clear in the records that this library needs three keys to open. We don''t have a key and we don''t know the location of the library. What you said is just fantasy after all. "


    Agraia thought for a moment, and got an idea: "we can ask the new beautiful teacher, she told you a lot about the library, and she asked you to be a teaching assistant. You promise her to sacrifice your ego a little and set up some...


    "enough!"


    Hoffa pushed away the big book in front of her and said angrily, "you''re only 12 years old. What do you know? Don''t make trouble and burn yourself, OK?"


    "Hey! Why are you so timid? "


    Agraia took Hoffa''s hand away from the thick book and stood up angrily: "what about your passion last year? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for this book? "


    Hoffa: "what passion did I have last year?"


    Miranda quickly stood up: "agraia..."


    "you too!"


    She interrupted Miranda fiercely.


    Then, painfully, she crumpled her hair and stamped her foot, "you''ve all changed, you''ve all changed! I don''t have any more adventurous spirit! "


    With that, she picked up the thick book and ran into the dormitory without looking back.


    The fire crackled in the fireplace, and Hoffa shook his head and breathed as he watched aglia''s back disappear. This goods, a day do not find something for themselves on the whole uncomfortable.


    Miranda suddenly turned and asked Hoffa, "why isn''t she in Gryffindor?"

 Chapter 102

    Why agraia is in Ravenclaw, Hoffa doesn''t know. He didn''t even know why he was in Ravenclaw. All the people who came into contact with him thought he was Gryffindor.


    Fortunately, the little girl''s temper comes and goes quickly. On Halloween, agraia reluctantly returned to normal and was willing to go to school and have dinner with her two friends.


    Of course, she''s still obsessed with the library. Hoffa heard from Miranda that she often studied the history of Hogwarts alone at night, and read it until midnight.


    In November, after the arrival of Halloween, there are pumpkins floating all over the castle, and there are pumpkins piled up at the gate. There was a faint yellow hue everywhere.


    Those pumpkins have all kinds of candles in their mouths. Some pumpkins whine when the wizard passes by.


    Of course, this level of exclamation can only make a group of girls giggle and walk from below with their arms in their arms.


    Hoffa has always believed that girls'' screaming is also a way to attract boys to play with them.


    His two friends are different from the girls.


    Aglia will disguise as an ordinary girl in front of other people, but the real she never disdains to attract boys, she is only interested in the unknown.


    In her words, the known world is boring.


    Miranda, she laughs most of the time. Maybe this year, Hogwarts has no teleport array to destroy. As a result, nothing can attract her interest any more. She always keeps a three-point enthusiasm for everything.


    For Halloween, she also maintains a state of muddling along.


    ...


    ...


    however, on Halloween night.


    When Hoffa and his party passed through the corridor full of jack-o-lanterns and armored knights, passed by the bright Hogwarts pearl, and entered the auditorium, they saw the two groups of horses facing each other in the middle of the auditorium.


    Their expressions were as dignified as the robbers who were caught on fire in a small town in the western United States.


    On one side is Gryffindor in a red school gown, and on the other is Slytherin in a dark green school gown.


    Gryffindor''s face was full of uncontrollable fury, while Slytherin''s was ironic, with Tom Riddell and Malfoy bearing the brunt.


    "Wretch, dare you come in while I''m here?"


    A burly Gryffindor boy asked fiercely. There was a shining sign on his chest. He was Gryffindor''s prefect.


    "Prefect, I Pooh."


    Malfoy sneered.


    "If you can''t beat it, you''ll have to call it a hat. We earned this assistant by our ability! Even Professor Meles didn''t speak. What are you doing here? "


    "Yes, you have seed!"


    A group of Gryffindors took a step forward.


    "Dare you fight?"


    Malfoy said, holding Tom Riddell''s shoulder.


    The Gryffindors took a step back.


    ...


    "what happened?" Watch dihoffa ask Miranda.


    "I don''t know." Miranda shook her head.


    Agraia sneered.


    "Well, the dog bites the dog. I heard that Tom Riddell of Slytherin used his position as a teacher''s assistant to forcibly search Gryffindor''s lounge. It caused Gryffindor''s collective rebound, and now Gryffindor is making trouble. "


    Hoffa was surprised when Slytherin''s men forcibly searched Gryffindor''s common room.


    He looked at the angry red robed witches and thought it was an unheard of event. However, the power of teacher assistants is really so great.


    At the banquet, Gryffindor was still at war with Slytherin. As they ate, they smashed each other with candy.


    But it has nothing to do with Ravenclaw or Hoffa. When they quarrel, Hoffa just calmly spreads meat sauce on his pie, drinks pumpkin juice and eats pudding.


    Everything seemed so beautiful. Hoffa looked at the food and thought of the war outside. Inevitably, I will be glad that I live in a warm harbor.


    After dinner, a group of blue robed ravenclaws talk and laugh together, ready to go back to their common room.


    However, as soon as Hoffa and his party stepped onto the narrow bridge, they saw a group of witches standing in front of the eagle ring in Ravenclaw''s public lounge.


    A closer look, the group of people wearing green robes, proud expression, turned out to be the early departure of Slytherin at the party.


    Slytherin''s team separated slowly, and the tall and handsome Tom Riddell stood up with a smile. He first bowed with Ravenclaw''s people, and then said:


    "after last year''s events, every corner of the castle needs to be thoroughly investigated. About black magic law


    Tom Riddell''s voice was slow, his eyes rolled around the Hoffa trio, and he began to smile.


    The group of Slytherins behind him all nodded and agreed.Riedel: "I hope you can take the initiative to help us open the door of the common room and save us some unnecessary trouble."


    Ravenclaw at the entrance of the stairs was stunned, then furious.


    "Black magic


    "Have you checked your own lounge?"


    "Don''t you think we''re going to let a bunch of Slytherins into the common room?"


    Agraia frowned and stood up: "Riddell, are you a prefect? Who gave you the right to brag on the tower of Ravenclaw. "


    "Cough."


    Riedel smiles. He points his chest, which has a silver TA sign.


    "I''m sorry, miss draises, but rules are rules. In fact, as a teaching assistant, I have this qualification. As for who granted this right, I think it''s headmaster dipert. "


    The crowd was in an uproar and whispered.


    Hoffa didn''t expect that Gryffindor would be examined in the afternoon and Ravenclaw in the evening. Tom Riddell is really taking advantage of his position to explore Hogwarts.


    "Then you go in." "As long as you fools can answer the question of the eagle ring," said agraia, pale and gnashing his teeth


    "You...


    Slytherin was in a commotion one after another. Malfoy was so angry at aglia''s words that he was about to walk out of the crowd.


    But Tom Ryder raised his arm and calmly stopped the anger of the group behind him.


    "I''ve heard of Ravenclaw''s common room rules for a long time, and I''m a little interested in solving puzzles. If I can, I''d like to try it."


    "Help yourself."


    With that, aglia retreated into the crowd.


    Tom Riddell steps forward, the metal Eagle opens its wings, but this time, the knight does not kneel.


    Eagle ring asked: "white father, black son, wingless bird, fly straight to the clouds, touch that cry, die in an instant."


    This time, not only Slytherin students took a breath, but also Ravenclaw students looked at each other.


    Eagle ring this time the difficulty of the problem is far more than any of the previous problems.


    Slytherin''s students all looked at Tom Riddle.


    He was a little pale, but he didn''t panic. He swayed back and forth several times. There was silence for more than ten seconds.


    When he was silent, all Ravenclaw and Slytherin held their breath.


    Finally, Tom showed a sneer. He looked at the eagle ring and said coldly, "smoke."


    Slytherin''s students burst into applause, followed by loud whistles, as if they had won the Quidditch College Cup.


    Agleia punched the wall angrily.


    Ravenclaw''s eagle ring folded its wings and the blue corridor of the common room spun open.


    Slytherin''s group of people screamed to squeeze in, but Tom Riddell stopped them.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll let you in, you come in again."


    He gives orders in a high voice with cold eyes. At this moment, he seems to be the same as the future Dark Lord.


    Abraksas Malfoy also wanted to go in. He took Ryder''s shoulder and looked as if I knew him best. But Ryder only glanced at his palm and asked him to withdraw his palm and stand on the spot.


    The group of Slytherin stood in the same place, together with Ravenclaw, watching Tom Ryder''s back disappear in the blue corridor.


    Several ravenclaws murmured angrily: "the sun is coming out in the West. When will the dean of Gryffindor find Slytherin to be his assistant?"


    "Defense against the dark arts. Damn it. This guy didn''t use defense at all when he was running for teaching assistant. He used curse magic."


    Agraia murmured indignantly, "I''m looking for a black wizard. I think he''s a black wizard!"


    "The dean of Ravenclaw is still Gryffindor!"


    Next to him, a new prefect of Ravenclaw shook his head with self mockery: "everything is in a mess. If Professor goshak is still here, he will not be allowed to enter Ravenclaw''s common room."


    William, Hoffa''s roommate, said, "God knows what this guy is going to do in our lounge...


    his voice just dropped.


    Boom!!


    The smoke and fire suddenly burst out of the corridor.


    There was a loud explosion through the door, as if someone had set a bomb on fire in Ravenclaw''s common room.


    Ravenclaw and Slytherin at the door all screamed and crouched down.


    The sudden change made Hoffa step back two steps,


    the crowd screamed.


    Then came the roar of Riedel in the corridor.Bang!


    A short voice interrupted Riedel''s roar.


    Hoffa''s eyes glared, and a bad feeling suddenly came to his mind. The voice was too familiar.


    He rushed into the lounge without thinking about it.


    Now, in the public lounge.


    The picture is too shocking.


    He saw the statue of ronay Ravenclaw fall to the ground.


    He saw bookshelves burning in the public lounge.


    Thick smoke and fire filled every corner of the blue elegant room. Burning pieces of paper were flying in the air. Hoffa''s ears were full of pulse like buzzing, so that he could hear nothing but his own breath.


    Hoffa shook his head hard and forced himself into meditation.


    His brain is clearer and calmer.


    At this time, a hoarse groan came from the corner.


    "Save... Life..."


    the groan came from the girls'' dormitory.


    Hoffa covered his nose and mouth and rushed down the groan into the revolving stairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    A tall figure flashed past, through the thick fog, smashed Hoffa''s shoulder, and disappeared directly on the wall.


    In the place where he disappeared, Hoffa saw a huge gap that had been blown out. Under the pressure, the smoke rose and circled out of the house.


    "Huo... Fa..."


    the groan made Huo FA recover from the shock. He slowly turned his head and saw a bloody palm.


    Tom Riddell.


    The great devil of the future, the gifted teaching assistant of defense against the dark arts.


    With his left hand covering his abdomen, he sat at the corner of the revolving staircase, covering his chest and spitting blood.


    The rolling flames reflected their pale faces,


    Hoffa slowly approached and squatted down to have a look.


    In Tom''s fingers, there was a constant overflow of blood.


    He had a big hole in his right rib.

 Chapter 103

    In the thick smoke, Hoffa had no idea what to say.


    The blood on the back was smeared on the wall and an exaggerated pattern was pulled out. Tom Riddle, covering his left rib, fell on the wall, breathing hard, with no blood on his lips.


    Beside him, there was a huge hole. The walls of the stairwell of the girls'' dormitory were blown to pieces, and the grey bricks fell down.


    The cold wind of Ravenclaw tower rolled, and Hoffa reacted with a spirit. He strode to the gap, stood at the tower of nearly 300 meters, looked out, but only saw a red dot flickering on the ground, and then disappeared into the darkness.


    Hoffa''s hands and feet are cold.


    Then, large crowds broke in from outside the Ravenclaw common room.


    The crowd screamed wildly at the sight of Tom Riddle, who fell to the ground covered with blood, and the huge gap in the wall.


    Aglia and Miranda quickly through the smoke, came to Hoffa''s side, two faces are dramatic change.


    Miranda: what''s going on


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He came up to Tom Riddle. He pressed his heart with one hand to stop the bleeding. Then, with his other hand, he pulled Riedel up and walked out quickly.


    The crowd screamed as before.


    Then a loud drink came from outside the crowd.


    "Be quiet."


    The huge mental field suppressed everyone''s voice. Dumbledore in a blue robe appeared outside the crowd. He was sulky and quickly separated from the crowd.


    Tom Riddell''s face changed when he saw him with his chest covered and blood on Hoffa''s shoulder.


    He came over quickly, bent down, took hold of the twitching Riedel''s shoulder, and looked at Hoffa gravely.


    "Stop the flow quickly."


    "Healing as before."


    He held up his wand and recited various healing spells.


    He looked up at the gap in the wall and asked Hoffa, "what''s the matter?"


    Hoffa: shooting, sir


    Dumbledore''s eyes widened. He bent over and looked strangely pale. He picked Tom Riddle up and said aloud.


    "All the students, follow the prefect. Assemble in the hall. "


    With that, he walked out of the common room with Tom Riddle in his arms.


    ...


    ...


    the shooting of Tom Riddle in Ravenclaw tower spread all over the school like a whirlwind, just like someone throwing a bomb into a pool of calm dead water, causing a storm.


    In less than an hour, all the students gathered in the auditorium and talked in horror about the terror of Ravenclaw tower.


    The public lounge is the Holy Land in the mind of every Hogwarts student and the safest harbor. But now it has been intruded into, not only intruded, but also exploded the wall, not only exploded the wall, and almost killed a student.


    It was almost a slap in the face of Hogwarts, but also on all Ravenclaw''s face.


    Hoffa, who first witnessed the shooting, became the target of cross examination, but no matter how crowded and noisy the crowd around him, he always sat on the table and said nothing.


    At last, when aglea looked frightened and passed through the crowd and spoke in his ear, he slowly raised his head.


    Agraia: "Hoffa, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I lost my bracelet."


    "What bracelet."


    "That''s the bracelet I wore at the beginning of school. A gift from my mother for my 12th birthday. "


    Bracelet, Hoffa''s memory immediately returned to King''s Cross station two months ago.


    That old but gorgeous bracelet, yes, it''s hard to forget once you''ve seen it.


    Miranda pulls Hoffa''s hand and pulls him to the corner of the auditorium hall. Aglia drives away all the people who want to ask.


    "Hoffa, we need to talk."


    In the corner, Miranda said anxiously, "do you know something?"


    Hoffa was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "That''s right."


    "Does it have something to do with the new deformation teacher''s looking for you?"


    Hoffa''s mouth twitched and clenched.


    "Just a moment, Miranda. You take aglia back to the hall first. I''ll come to you later. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "To our dean."


    With that, Hoffa pushed away his two friends and disappeared in the same place.


    ...


    ...


    in the empty school, Hoffa walked quickly.


    The scene of Barcelona in the summer vacation surged into his brain again, forcing him to move faster and faster, gnashing his teeth.library.


    Three keys.


    Half man king.


    Damn it.


    Damn it!


    Haunted!!


    He finally stopped and stood at the entrance of the hospital hall.


    Here, several nurses shuttle back and forth, and all the presidents of the four hospitals stand at the entrance of the hall.


    Horace Slughorn, President of Slytherin, roared angrily to the presidents of the other three hospitals at the entrance of the hall: "I''ve been beaten through my right lung! At Hogwarts, it''s stigma, it''s humiliation! Are all the people in defense against the dark arts rubbish? "


    The rest of Gryffindor''s merles and Dumbledore were silent, and Herbert Riley, President of hutchpatch, whispered comfort.


    Slughorn continued to roar, like a raging walrus: "where''s headmaster dipert? He won''t even look at such a big thing?"


    Dumbledore calmly stopped him: "calm down, Horace, you must know what''s going on with headmaster dipert."


    Slughorn clenched his teeth and shut up, his huge belly shaking.


    Hoffa stood in the shadow of the corner, waiting quietly and expressionless.


    About half an hour later, the door of the school hospital hall was opened, and Tom Ryder, lying on the bed, was pushed into the nursing room by the nurse.


    The school doctor Lena stopped Slughorn. He took off his mask and said wearily:


    "he''s out of danger, through the laceration injury, plus blood flow back, complete Muggle technique. But it''s terrible. Fortunately at school, two minutes late, the child is gone. "


    Slughorn groaned and nearly fainted: "Merlin''s beard..."


    Lena: "you go back first. You won''t be visited today."


    Several deans'' steps spread out one after another and went in different directions.


    Dumbledore''s figure just appeared in the corner, Hoffa immediately met up.


    "Professor."


    Dumbledore was stunned and stopped, but he was not too surprised. He just rubbed his forehead wearily:


    "it''s you, Bach. Why don''t you stay with your friends? "


    "We need to talk, Professor Dumbledore." Said Hoffa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the half man king." Hoffa asked directly, "do you know who he is?"


    Dumbledore shook his head and sighed, "Hoffa, with all due respect, I don''t know your question. All I know is that the prophet Daily has wanted him for three months, but nothing has been found


    "Does it have anything to do with grindevo?"


    Hoffa didn''t blink.


    "No


    Dumbledore''s voice was low and inaudible. "Grindevo would not hurt a student with Muggle weapons. His pride would not allow him to do so."


    Hoffa was silent for a moment.


    Dumbledore said, "Bach, you should go back and be with your friends..."


    "the library." Hoffa suddenly interrupted Dumbledore.


    "What library."


    "Does the forbidden library have anything to do with this?"


    Dumbledore''s tired eyes became sharp: "Miss Romanov told you?"


    Hoffa has neither confirmed nor denied it.


    Dumbledore shook his head: "Hoffa, this school has too many secrets, too many ancient secrets. No one can really explore it, even me. I can''t answer every one of your questions. "


    He lowered his head, looked at Hoffa through his glasses with light blue eyes for a moment, and sighed:


    "Riedel had an accident in Ravenclaw tower, and now I don''t have much time and choice. As the Acting Vice President and Dean Ravenclaw, I have more important things to deal with."


    Dumbledore patted Hoffa on the shoulder. After two steps, he suddenly turned back and hesitated for a moment.


    "But if you really want to know about the forbidden art library, I suggest you go to your new deformation teacher. She was a descendant of the key keeper in czarist Russia, and she is more professional than me in this matter. "


    With that, Dumbledore disappeared around the corner.


    Hoffa stayed where he was. The shadow of the wall fell on his face. He could not see his face clearly. He stood in silence for about ten minutes.


    Finally, he sighed, "Damn it."

 Chapter 104

    When Hoffa returned to the school hall, all the students fell asleep here. None of the students returned to the common room. They got into their sleeping bags and slept on the floor.


    This scene is strikingly similar to the one when Sirius invaded the school, but its nature is worse than that one.


    On the ceiling, the dark nebula rotates slowly, with some green lines shining like eyes.


    The only light source in the hall is the Hogwarts pearl in the center of the hall. It slowly rotates, and the dense light seems to be squeezed by the darkness, dim and weak.


    It has no protective effect at all.


    Countless teachers patrol around the tower and hall, and even the floating ghosts keep on guard.


    But no one knows where the terrible guy got into the school, and Hoffa couldn''t figure it out.


    There are sentries outside the school where trains can''t get in. The whole forbidden forest is strictly guarded by the Aurors. Even the secret road inside the school is blocked by the school teachers. This year, students are not allowed to go to Hogsmeade.


    How the hell did that guy get in?


    Hoffa walked through a group of patrolling Aurors and came to his two friends. His pace was so light that he didn''t wake anyone.


    But agraia was not asleep at the moment. Her blue eyes were flashing in the dark. When she saw Hoffa coming, she immediately sat up from the ground and wanted to speak.


    "Shh."


    Hoffa looked around at the sleeping people and motioned to her to keep her voice down.


    "Did you ask the result?"


    In the dark, agraia whispered in an exaggerated voice.


    Hoffa shook his head.


    Agleia was worried: "how can this happen? Who is it? How can he know where I hide things? If it''s not Slytherin...


    " shh. "


    Hoffa shook his head and motioned to aglia not to speak.


    When she was quiet, Hoffa whispered in her ear.


    "Is that the key, too?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Agraia rubbed her hair and her chest heaved violently, looking very excited.


    "Your bracelet?"


    "What are you talking about? What key? "


    Hoffa thought for a moment.


    "Nothing."


    In the dark, a few Aurors passed by.


    Hoffa lay down with aglia.


    Auror walked slowly on patrol, his eyes sweeping over a row of sleeping bags on the ground. The slender body slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    When the footsteps disappeared, Hoffa looked sideways at agraia''s blue eyes, and she looked at herself in the dark.


    "I''m a little scared, Hoffa."


    She whispered.


    Normally, Hoffa had to sneer at her, but now he patted her on the back of the hand.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Then let go and sit up, get up and walk through the sleeping bags on the ground.


    The ghost wandered and disappeared into the dark hall.


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa knew the location of osivia''s office, even if he didn''t want to know, he was forced to know. Because his roommates have been familiar with the teacher''s daily whereabouts for a long time, they have to talk about their children''s teachers every night.


    Her office is on the ground floor, next to the Slytherin common room. It was rumored that Dumbledore wanted to give her her sunny office on the third floor, but she refused. On the ground of acclimatization.


    Hoffa looked at his watch. It was almost one o''clock in the morning. He was not sure if osivia would be in the office.


    He stood outside and hesitated for a moment, but knocked.


    "In."


    Almost at the moment when he knocked on the door, there came a faint female voice.


    The door handle on the office creaked and opened automatically. Hoffa saw a spiral staircase leading to the ground. There was the sound of water in it.


    Hoffa walked down slowly. Was this the longest escalator he had ever walked, or down.


    After walking more than 10 meters of revolving steps, the gurgling water became louder in the dark.


    Her office is different from Slughorn''s, it''s a standard Slytherin''s.


    The office was dark and dreary. The furnishings are simple.


    There is an all glass wall in the office. Outside the glass wall, there is a dark lake. In the lake, the faint moonlight is the only light source of this underground office. In the lake, there are some dark shadows swimming in it.


    When his eyes became familiar with the darkness, he could see a huge snake head statue on the wall.


    A spring of water gushed from the mouth of the statue and then dropped into the pool.


    Sitting on the snake''s head, osivia Panxi seems to have merged with the black background. If it wasn''t for the faint green light in her eyes, Hoffa could hardly recognize the trace of her existence.This water snake nest made Hoffa instinctively uncomfortable.


    "I heard about your common room."


    Osivia said softly, "creepy."


    Her voice was a little vague in the sound of the spring.


    Hoffa didn''t speak, just looked up at her.


    Osivia: you come to me, that means you have a good idea


    Hoffa took a few steps sideways: "I can be your teaching assistant, not only to watch, but also to find that person."


    "That''s not what I''m looking for." Said osivia, dully.


    "That''s my goal." "Not only that, I have a condition," Hoffa said


    "What?"


    "I want to know everything. I need you to tell me everything about the Demi king and why he was in Ravenclaw tower."


    "Sorry, I can''t answer your question. I don''t know the so-called half man king, let alone his identity."


    "Didn''t you fight?"


    "Yes, but I failed that time. I didn''t get any information about that fight. But I''m sure he''s not a wizard. "


    "What can you tell me?"


    Osivia slipped quietly down from the snake carving and came to Hoffa, looking into his pale gold eyes.


    "I can take you to the forbidden library. Whatever that guy wants to do, it''s the forbidden library. As long as you find the library and lay a net there, the most powerful opponent will not be the opponent of hundreds of Aurors. "


    Hoffa was silent for a moment.


    "After killing him? What would you do, get the knowledge in the library? "


    "I don''t care." Osivia shook her head.


    Hoffa: "do you care about the ambitious people in Britain, what they will do after they get the endless ban, do you care?"


    Osivia shook his head: "I don''t care, the world is chaotic and crazy, with or without the library, those ambitious people will not disappear."


    "So it is."


    Hoffa sighed and held out his hand.


    "I hope this time we can reach the same goal."


    Osivia''s cold hand held Hoffa''s, and when she released it, Hoffa felt a hard object in it.


    He looked down, it was a silver sign, snake shaped, carved with a row of small characters, deformation class assistant.


    "I''ll wait for you at the library gate after school at six tomorrow afternoon." Said osivia.


    "Which library?"


    "Hogwarts library."

 Chapter 105

    Hoffa didn''t sleep much all night after he came back from the deformation teacher.


    The warm harbor was destroyed, as if someone had overturned the table, torn open the scabby gauze, let him see the dangers of the magic world.


    Countless suppressed doubts burst in his mind, making him completely unable to relax.


    What is the forbidden library? Who is the half man king? What does he want to do?


    Hoffa doesn''t know. He feels like he''s been through a lot of things, but these things seem to be connected by a line in the dark. It guides him to the unknown direction.


    At breakfast the next day, when all the students in the auditorium were talking, he didn''t talk to anyone.


    Thanks to the shooting of Tom Riedel, Hoffa became a deformation teaching assistant, which did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Only two of his friends are worried about it.


    Astronomy class in the afternoon.


    As they were looking at a pair of binoculars, Miranda whispered, "Hoffa, do you really want to help the daughter of the Soviet Minister of magic find the forbidden library?"


    Hoffa pointed his telescope at Mars and said, "I''m not helping her, I''m helping myself."


    Agraia handed the parchment to Hoffa and said, "I have a hunch, Hoffa, that the library is not so simple. I always feel that the people who hurt Tom Riddle are not afraid of you going to find him."


    Hoffa drew two star maps on parchment with a quill pen and said, "didn''t you wonder about the library before?"


    "Curiosity is curiosity."


    Agraia looked around, pushed the telescope aside and whispered, "Hoffa, I''ve studied the history of Hogwarts and found something very strange."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the first headmasters of Hogwarts?"


    Huo FA was stunned, his quill pen stopped on the parchment, and a pool of ink came out.


    "The first generation of principals?"


    Huo faleng thought about it for a long time and didn''t remember who it was.


    So he turned and asked Miranda, "do you know the first generation of principals?"


    Miranda thought for a long time and shook her head.


    "It''s strange that I''ve never heard of this man."


    Agraia put his head together: "the forbidden library is what he advocated, and he was one of the key keepers. However, after studying the history for such a long time, I found that his identity, his name and everything about him disappeared, leaving no record... "


    " don''t talk! "


    Far away, there was a big drink.


    Hoffa looked around. Europa, the astronomy teacher, was sitting under an astronomical telescope at the top of the classroom. He frowned and said, "use your eyes and heart to observe the sky, not your mouth!"


    Europa teacher is a very quiet female teacher, she is more than 50 years old, looks like a wrinkled old tree lazy, always lying on the telescope.


    Her class only observation and recording, not allowing students to communicate orally.


    The Hoffa three shut up.


    After a while, when Europa, the astronomy teacher, stopped paying attention, aglea said in a polar voice:


    "Hoffa, all the principals have historical materials to check. All, except the first one, this is too wrong. There must be something wrong with the forbidden library. "


    Europa, the astronomy teacher, angrily moved her eyes away from the telescope and walked slowly down the ladder. She swayed to the three people, crossed her waist and stared at their star chart.


    No matter what aglia says, Hoffa has made a decision.


    At dusk, after finishing a day''s course, he came to the gate of Hogwarts library.


    Here, osivia is sitting on a bench in front of the library. She is wearing a classic bun. Her hands are flat on her knees. Her eyes are straight ahead. She looks like a robot is waiting.


    Hoffa came to her. She stood up and walked ahead without saying a word. One by one, they went to the forbidden area of the library.


    As soon as he entered the forbidden area of the library, the hunchback librarian of the library jumped out. He probably didn''t recognize osivia''s identity and thought that she was also a student who entered the forbidden area without permission.


    Osivia only strode forward, hardly looking at him.


    "Hey, stop. What are you doing?" The hunchback manager growled.


    "Find something. Please don''t let anyone else in here." Said osivia, turning her head.


    The hunchback caretaker leaped back like a frightened cat, recognizing that he was Hogwarts'' new deformation teacher.


    "OK... OK. Professor He said.


    After the hunchback administrator was unwilling to leave, Hoffa said with a light sneer:


    "don''t tell me this is the legendary forbidden library."


    "Of course not." "This library was founded in 1009, and it contains less than one tenth of what it was a thousand years ago," osivia said.Before that, there was another library. That''s where the ancient Hogwarts students read, and it''s our destination


    Then they came to the bottom of the library''s forbidden area.


    There are no people, no books, only a few gray brick walls, plus a few brooms, a storage room.


    However, in the perception of Hoffa''s mental field, he can detect a subtle magic wave around him that he does not understand at all.


    Hoffa looked at osivia and didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd.


    Osivia went to the corner, drew out her wand and knocked in the corner. She mumbled a few words. Then she stretched out her hand and pulled it. With the sound of rusty metal, a dusty mirror was pulled out of thin air.


    She dragged the mirror slowly to Hoffa. The mirror was covered with cobwebs and looked like pizza cheese.


    Then she went to the other corner of the wall and did the same.


    Two successive mirrors were pulled out of the void and merged into one.


    But the mirror was so dirty that Hoffa couldn''t see his body clearly.


    Osivia waves her wand.


    "As clean as new."


    The dust on the mirror fluttered away and fell. Cobwebs roll and disappear like fire baked ice.


    The mirror becomes shiny and clean.


    Hoffa saw himself in the bright mirror, osivia, the bookshelves in the forbidden area behind him, and the Hogwarts students reading by the bookshelves in the distance.


    "What for?" "Did you bring me to the library to look in the mirror?" Hoffa asked


    "What you see is the real world."


    Osivia said without end.


    "Then she took Hoffa by the shoulder and turned him around."


    The moment he turned around, Hoffa was stunned.


    All the places I just came to disappeared.


    There are no reading students, no neat benches, no rows of bookshelves.


    He was now standing in a vast, dusty, empty hall with a dense web of white and gray cobwebs. Among the ruins, the arched hall top is carved with the symbolic animals of the four colleges. Snake, eagle, lion, badger.


    At the top of the hall, there are several broken glass windows, in which the autumn sunset can be seen vaguely. It shines down through the old shutters, forming bunches of dingdar light spots in the air.


    "The world in the mirror."


    Osivia said, "the special magic of ancient witches."


    Hoffa was shocked for a while, and he turned back.


    He can still see the mirror behind him, the students in the mirror, the bookshelves in the mirror, and the library''s forbidden area in the mirror.


    But now, only myself and osivia are missing in the mirror. Unconsciously, they have disappeared in the original library.


    Osivia waved her wand.


    The mirror in front of us separated and went to both sides. The real world in the mirror is disappearing.


    "1000 years ago, it used to be the most prosperous forbidden Library in Europe and a magic holy land for countless witches.


    But later, after countless wars and deaths, the founders of the three magic schools in demstrang, in the coldest Siberian plain, torched most of the dangerous ancient prohibitions and sealed up a small part of them. "


    Osivia''s voice echoed in the open old hall.


    "So, as you can see, now it''s abandoned."


    Hoffa could not close his mouth. He walked slowly in it, leaving footprints in the dust.


    Yes, it''s all empty. Apart from cobwebs everywhere, there are a few remaining desks and bookshelves.


    Don''t talk about books. There''s not a single sheet of paper.


    Only a few of the huge metal lamp stands that fell on the ground can vaguely trace back to the glorious past here.


    "Nothing. What are you doing here?" Hoffa asked.


    "This is the closest place I can find to the library, and if I can, I''d like to see if there are any clues," osivia said


    With osivia''s fingers, Hoffa could see at the farthest end of the hall several collapsed bookshelves surrounded by a broken statue of a man. The statue was very big, more than ten meters high, but now it was only half of it.


    It stood on a stone platform with two legs. As if by the sharp cutting machine cut in two, the other half disappeared.


    This...


    Hoffa frowned.


    For some reason, he always felt that the scene looked distorted.


    For example, the broken statue in the distance looks very close, about 50 meters away from itself, but Hoffa feels that it is far away, not only far away, but the whole picture is still inexplicably fluctuating.


    As if he and it separated by a transparent water curtain.


    He tried to reach out and pull back the water curtain that blocked his sight. Osivia took the lead and pressed Hoffa''s shoulder."I''ll do it." She said.


    Osivia pulls out her wand and nods in the hazy space in front of her.


    At this moment, she seemed to point on a calm water, an ancient magic power violently concussion.


    The surrounding scene began to change, with the magic wand of osivia as the center, producing violent ripples.


    The dust faded, the cobweb disappeared, the tables and chairs returned to normal, and the cracked and rusted lamp stand on the ground flew back to the sky and became shiny.


    In the pages of the book, vague figures began to appear. It''s like time flies back. Finally, even the broken sunset shot from the window hole is restored to the shining dawn.


    It only took more than ten seconds.


    This arched hall filled with dust and dust turned into a magnificent library hall filled with books.


    Some witches in old linen robes walked around the room. At the foot of the huge statue in the center, two witches with bare arms seem to be still arguing fiercely.


    Hoffa did not know that this was the first time he was surprised today. What he saw now was beyond his understanding.


    "This... This is?"


    "Ancient magic magic, which are stripped memory fragments, is the ancient wizard''s protective magic."


    Osivia said:


    "more than a thousand years ago, there were constant wars among witches. At that time, every secret place could not be crossed at will and intruded without permission. It was bound to be hurt and expelled by protective magic.


    However, these are not real, the real is still the broken you just saw, these are just the residual protection magic in the hall. "


    "My God..."


    Hoffa was shocked for a long time, then slowly turned his head: "and then, shall we walk over?"

 Chapter 106

    Looking at the peaceful and bustling library hall in front of him, Hoffa asked hoarsely, "and then, shall we walk over?"


    "No, call."


    Said osivia calmly.


    "Hit


    Hoffa looked at the group of illusions addicted to knowledge, some incredible.


    Osivia did not speak. She pressed Hoffa''s back and they both stepped forward.


    This step was like crossing an invisible border, and it was like passing through a ghost body. The sudden cold made Hoffa shiver.


    The moment they crossed the border.


    The visions of reading, quarreling, and talking in the library all quieted down. They turned their heads and looked at Hoffa and osivia, who entered here, with an indifferent and alert expression.


    Osivia released his arm: "although this ancient library has been abandoned, the magic of protecting it is still working. For these ancient memory fragments, we are intruders.


    Only by defeating them can we reach the other side of the world in the mirror. "


    Osivia pointed to the statue in the middle of the hall and said, "take me there. I want to see if there is any clue."


    Without waiting for Hoffa to answer, the illusions of the ancient witches all around put down their books, stood up and came to Hoffa. The expression reveals a little ferocious.


    "Can they hurt me?"


    Hoffa stepped back.


    But osivia pressed his back and pushed hard forward.


    Hoffa stepped forward two steps, crossed an invisible cordon, and all the wizard phantoms raised their palms together.


    All of a sudden, the magic around them was shaking violently, and their palms were shining with colorful lights.


    Fireballs, lightning, ice cones.


    This ancient magic wave numbs Hoffa''s scalp.


    As soon as his pupils contracted, he disappeared into the air.


    Boom, boom!!


    The curses fell in the void and the ground was covered with gravel.


    Osivia stretched out a finger with a cool face, and the splashing stones were blocked by the shield curse and flew to both sides.


    Hoffa walked through the ghost, turned to look at several big holes on the ground, and said in a startled voice, "don''t these people use magic wands?"


    Osivia said:


    "the assessment of ancient witches is stricter than that of today. Wand free casting is the basis for enrollment, and only top witches are equipped with wands. Now, beat the pieces! "


    "What about you, just move your mouth?" Hoffa found something wrong.


    "Well."


    She said as she stepped back to make room for Hoffa.


    I rely on...


    it''s too late to sigh, and the light of the dangerous curse reddened Hoffa''s face.


    The wand quickly turned into a big shield in his hand. He strode forward with the shield. Several spells hit Hoffa''s shield, making him unstable.


    Hoffa felt that the shield was hot as well as cold.


    After three steps in a row, he took off his shield and swept it with his hand. The shield turned into a sharp whip and cut off several figures.


    There was no blood and no scream. The cut body fell to the ground like glass and turned into countless glass debris.


    But at the same time, more phantoms came out from around and rushed towards Hoffa.


    As they ran, they stretched out their hands, and the magic directly turned into a transparent and illusory purple blade in their hands.


    They even began to use metamorphosis, but those ancient metamorphosis are not metamorphosis matter at all, but metamorphosis magic.


    They were armed with a large transparent sword and axe made of magic, and rushed to Hoffa in all directions.


    Hoffa knew how terrible a group of shapeshift masters were. He stepped back, looked at osivia, and yelled, "don''t you go up?"


    Osivia was unmoved. She said calmly, "let me see your level."


    As he spoke, a wizard phantom on the right suddenly threw out his purple blade, which became bigger and bigger during the flight, blocking the way to the right.


    Hoffa rolled rapidly to the left with his shield.


    Several wizard phantoms on the left were ready. Two of them waved their arms directly, and the transparent and sharp magic whip attacked Hoffa''s next three ways.


    In addition, a wizard phantom leaped up and chopped down heavily with a transparent axe.


    Damn it! These wizard illusions that use metamorphosis will cooperate.


    Seeing the enemy on three sides, Hoffa''s mental field infiltrates into the ground, crushing the grip!


    Three stone slabs rose from the ground, trying to stop the attack of the wizard phantom.


    At the moment when the stone slab just rose, two wizard phantoms waved their left hands and smashed the curse, which directly opened a gap in Hoffa''s defense.


    In the sky, the wizard who jumped high threw his axe accurately.


    The purple magic axe circled to Hoffa and went through the gap.


    In a flash of lightning, Hoffa bent down, waved his shield with one hand, smashed the sharp axe and rolled in confusion.A little later, however, the blade of the axe passed Hoffa''s cheekbones, and the pain surged to his brain.


    He felt his cheek, felt the blood in his hand, and saw the bone deep in the wound.


    Those wizard phantoms did not give Hoffa any chance to breathe, and immediately organized the next attack.


    The purple sharp blades in the hands of seven or eight witches turned into hot red ropes, and Qi Qi threw them at Hoffa. There are even two wizard phantoms directly into the leopard, high jump, toward Hoffa.


    The situation is very critical.


    Just then, osivia asked in a loud voice behind him, "why didn''t you use transfiguration to fight?"


    "You are blind. Am I useless?"


    With a backhand sword, Hoffa flapped away the phantom of the wizard with an axe and dodged.


    "You didn''t use what I taught you in class. The human body is deformed."


    "I haven''t really listened to your class for a whole day!"


    Hoffa choked.


    "Put down your arrogance, it''s still time to learn." Osivia said.


    "Yes? I don''t want to be a snake


    Hoffa transforms his life and kicks a phantom. But the leopard didn''t rush in the air, and rubbed away on the ground.


    The scene was deadlocked for a moment.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, osivia didn''t panic at all. She said calmly:


    "I didn''t let you become a snake, but I heard Dumbledore say that you are also an Animagus, right? The youngest ever. "


    "What, here?"


    Hoffa tumbled out of the leopard''s claws. "It''s not magic enough."


    "The reason of the weak, the excuse of escape." Osivia said quietly.


    "Why?"


    Hoffa was shocked. He smashed a phantom with a hammer and retreated: "do you want me to be whipped?"


    Osivia: "you can do better, as I said in the first lesson, you can use as many cards as you have.


    You have a trump card in your hand, but you can''t play it. You can''t really control your Animagus. "


    "I said, I don''t have enough magic!"


    Hoffa stressed that continuous rolling to avoid several hot chains.


    When osivia swung her arm, it turned into a python. She whipped Hoffa''s calf like a whip.


    "You want to kill?" he said angrily


    "See?"


    Osivia said:


    "metamorphosis is the magic of understanding, not the magic of magic. Human body deformation is not equal to Animagus, human body deformation is control, is accurate, not let you blindly give magic


    Her words distracted Hoffa''s attention. Suddenly, Hoffa''s left foot and right leg were tied by the chain of the wizard''s phantom. The ancient wizard''s phantom immediately tightened the chain and tried to separate Hoffa directly.


    "You can''t teach me another place..." Hoffa cried


    Osivia: try it. Hurry up


    Hoffa lay in the air, looking at the remaining magic of 0.2x in his watch, looking at more and more wizard phantoms in the hall, biting his teeth.


    "Damn it


    He threw out his wand, which turned into a huge iron bar in the air.


    Boom!!


    The iron bar was stuck horizontally in the middle of the room, isolating dozens of wizard phantoms.


    Hoffa seized the precious few seconds, took a deep breath, and went straight into meditation.


    Next second.


    His eyes were full of gold, and the golden lines wound around his arms and slowly began to wrap around his body. At the same time, the magic index of his watch dropped sharply.


    In the process of electro-optic entanglement, his muscles began to expand. Hoffa opened his mouth and hissed. The huge force directly dragged the four phantoms behind the chain to the ground, smashing them to pieces all over the ground.


    He turned over and lay on the ground, and scratched ten claw marks on the ground. His body elongated, his joints sprouted fine villi, and his back and shoulder blades began to bulge...


    suddenly, Hoffa was hit by a heavy whip on the forehead, and his deformation was forcibly interrupted.


    Hoffa looked aside and saw that it was osivia, not the ancient phantom, who drew himself.


    She was staring at Hoffa, carrying a snake whip.


    Hoffa roared: "addicted to fighting!"


    Unsettled, osivia waved again.


    Pop!


    She''s another whip.


    Roar!!


    Hoffa turned his head and grabbed the whip like lightning.


    In the watch, magic has dropped to freezing point. In the sea of knowledge, the proportion of life and magic is quickly broken.


    The blood color blooms automatically, extracts his life to transform the magic power, and tries to complete the transformation.


    Life: 5


    Life: 4


    Life: 3Hoffa grabs the whip with one hand. He gasps and stares at osivia with his golden eyes. The rising animal nature of Thunderbird makes every muscle and muscle tremble in anger.


    "Touch me again, and try?"


    Olivia''s face was cold: "only to this extent, do you deserve to be the genius of Dumbledore?"


    In the twinkling of the arc, Hoffa''s facial muscles kept wriggling. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to riosylvia.


    Black nails grow in the air.


    Dong!!


    Osivia didn''t feel soft at all. With a wave of one hand, her arm turned into a snake net. She tied Hoffa and smashed a piece of floor with her backhand.


    "You don''t need me to touch you. You will die if you deform like this." Osivia sneered:


    "I don''t know how you have such a terrible Animagus, but now you can''t control this power at all. Forced use can only make you assimilated by it."

 Chapter 107

    Mori Leng girl''s language is like cold water in her head, and the animal nature boiling in her body is gradually suppressed under the operation of dark thoughts.


    Hoffa tore the snake''s fingers slightly loose and stopped the next move.


    His life has been reduced to two.


    "Body deformation requires concentration and control," osivia said. Control your metamorphosis like a scalpel! It''s not for metamorphosis to control you. "


    Control.


    Hoffa looked at life that was about to drop to one.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He started to transform his life just like he had stopped his horse on the precipice.


    Suddenly, the blue magic flowing in the body was transformed into life again.


    This is the most difficult transformation of Hoffa. The Thunderbird magic in the body is like a galloping wild horse. It is so domineering and barbaric. Only with all the spirit, can Hoffman make it unwilling to turn around.


    Even so, when the alien magic was transformed into life, Hoffa''s body inevitably changed.


    Patta, Patta, Patta!


    The current crackled through Hoffa''s body, and his body began to rise, but this time, it did not change in the direction of the bird.


    He was rigidly pulled to a height of 1.7 meters. His arch was high and stood on tiptoe. His neck was bent and his tendons were elongated. He was as tight as steel. He was thin and his back was arched, but he was strong. Every joint was high and uplifted.


    His hair stood up like a steel needle, with some blue arcs in it.


    Two wizard phantoms rushed up bravely. One of them jumped high and raised the blade.


    Hoffa, who is still in the process of change, instinctively feels the danger. He shakes his head, reaches out his hand and grabs an illusion in midair.


    The other hit Hoffa heavily on the shoulder with a straight sword.


    The deltoid muscle was directly cut out a huge gap, and the pain stimulated Hoffa''s head. He took the wizard''s phantom and smashed it heavily, and the figures intersected, and they were all broken into pieces of glass.


    Hoffa had difficulty breathing and itchy shoulders.


    The life index is rising rapidly, and the magic power is decreasing rapidly.


    "Be gentle, don''t be too tough, balance, balance your strength."


    Osivia''s voice came from her ear again.


    Looking at the sea, the magic index is falling rapidly again.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and started the blood bloom again.


    The expanding body stopped changing.


    His heart thumped in his chest, and life turned into magic flowing through the golden lines of his arms.


    Osivia''s tone was a little softer: "yes, that''s it. Find your own balance, control harmony, control deformation like breathing, and don''t fight with yourself."


    Breathe.


    Balance.


    Hoffa has a little insight that Animagus is a very extreme change, but the conditions required are too harsh, not suitable for himself now.


    He needs a combat style that is more suitable for him, a metamorphosis that is more suitable for his current situation.


    Just as it happens, the transformation of the art of gugal provides himself with two reins.


    The color of blood blooms.


    Transform life.


    In this way, Hoffa kept switching back and forth in two states.


    Know the sea.


    The red and blue troughs that represent life and magic are constantly changing and fluctuating.


    At the beginning, Hoffa felt that his soul was tossed around like the leaves of a strong wind.


    But gradually, he reduced the life magic fluctuation range.


    From 2 to 8.


    It fluctuates from 3 to 7


    and finally it fluctuates from 4 to 6.


    In the end, Hoffa didn''t feel too much discomfort. On the contrary, he felt like he had a breathing lung and a piston engine in his car.


    When he breathes, life rises to 6, magic drops to 4


    when he inhales, magic rises to 6, life drops to 4


    everything is alive, not only magic and life begin to flow, but also the surrounding mental field becomes extremely sensitive. The mental field shrinks to a range of about ten meters, but any disturbance within the ten meters is in Hoffa''s perception.


    Several wizard phantoms rushed up Hoffa''s back.


    Hoffa didn''t look at it. He turned around and wiped off three heads with one palm. The three wizard phantoms in the running were directly smashed into pieces.


    Explosive!


    Hoffa looked at his palm in surprise, with some slender exoskeletons growing on the back of his hand, with a light blue luster.


    He has completely become another form, a form of high utilization.


    Just after the shot, life was transformed into magic again and fell back into the body, greatly reducing the loss of meaningless magic waves.


    Dong!!


    I didn''t wait for him to appreciate another form of himself.Countless shadows rushed up like the tide, toppling Hoffa one after another and pressing him under his body.


    Osivia still didn''t move. She stood there with her arms in her arms.


    Hoffa''s eyes were dark, but the magic and life in his body kept him breathing smoothly.


    Crackle.


    An electric arc suddenly flashed through the dark crowd.


    Next second.


    Boom!!


    Those mottled phantoms on Hoffa''s body surface were directly kicked out. They flew tens of meters, knocked down several bookcases and hit the statue standing in the distance heavily.


    Turned into a pool of crystal fragments.


    With this kick, Hoffa got up from the ground.


    As soon as he reached out, the wand returned to his palm and wrapped his arm in a fist.


    Those wizard phantoms have no emotion and don''t know fear. They rush up without hesitation.


    Hoffa was eager to try. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he disappeared.


    When he appeared, he smashed two wizard phantoms with one blow.


    It''s almost as fast as the ghost walk.


    He felt that his body was surprisingly flexible. At the moment, every joint of his body had unlimited possibilities. Every cell of his body was cheering and shouting. They split rapidly under the stimulation of electric current. The scars on his face and the wounds on his shoulder healed quickly.


    It''s not the power of Thunderbirds, it''s a mix of meditative states, life shifting, Animagus metamorphosis. All the forces are connected, cooperate with each other, help each other, form a closed circuit in his body, and constantly flow.


    It''s more flexible, more controllable, more stable. And it''s only for you.


    This is an extremely sensitive activation state.


    His art of metamorphosis has reached a new stage unconsciously.


    Breaking the two phantoms, Hoffa turned to look at osivia standing beside him.


    Her face was expressionless, but she nodded slightly.


    "Not bad."


    Hoffa once again disappeared in the same place like lightning, and then the wizard''s phantom in front of him turned into fragments one by one.


    He was almost intoxicated by this fast-paced feeling, and those just very dangerous phantoms were just like paper pastes, which could not catch up with his speed.


    One, two, three, four...


    Hoffa flickered in the crowd. Every time he blinked, some people were scattered by him. He felt like a well running car engine, which was coated with lubricating oil and constantly outputting power.


    Little by little, the desire to fight spread in his mind. He wants more, more opponents...


    PA!!


    Suddenly, Hoffa''s fist was held by osivia.


    Subconsciously, he punched osivia, but after seeing his opponent, he calmed down and put down his fist.


    There are no more wizard phantoms around.


    It wasn''t long before osivia grabbed Hoffa''s arm, only to hear a bang.


    All the objects in this scene, including the whole scene itself, are broken into pieces, turned into powder, and finally come to nothingness.


    The whole hall changed back to what Hoffa had seen in the first place.


    It''s old, it''s broken, it''s abandoned, it''s full of cobwebs.


    The only difference is that his vision has become much clearer, and the original layer of fuzzy water curtain like partition has completely disappeared.


    Hoffa shakes his head and wakes up completely from the influence of activation.


    His body slowly became shorter, smaller, and finally back to what he had before, a 12-year-old Hoffa, thin and unremarkable.


    But his clothes didn''t get smaller. During the deformation, his school robe was at least three sizes larger, with many holes and burnt holes on it.


    This...


    Hoffa looked at his clothes and wanted to restore them to normal by magic.


    But suddenly, an inexplicable idea came into my mind.


    Why should I wear clothes?


    This idea is so strange, suddenly. Hoffa wandered twice in the same place. He felt warm all over, but he was very weak.


    This weakness is not physical weakness, but a kind of unspeakable depression.


    For a moment, his brain fell into a blank state of no desire and no desire.


    This blank makes him step back two steps, and sit on the ground, staring at osivia.


    Osivia is also a Leng: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hoffman shook his head imperceptibly.


    Osivia: what are you doing sitting here? We still have a mission to complete


    "What''s the point?" murmured Hoffa


    There was no noise in the tone.


    Osivia frowned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hoffa continued, "why am I alive?"Osivia was completely confused. She picked up the muddy Hoffa from the ground and touched his forehead.


    Hoffa''s head and limbs hung from osivia''s elbow.


    He felt that he had entered a wonderful state of sage. He had no interest in anything, just wanted to sit on the ground and wait for death.


    "It''s strange that your heart beats normally and your magic is not overdrawn." Osivia frowned.


    "Well." Hoffa answered with his nose, still.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He suddenly didn''t want to care about anything, half king, library or even where he was.


    Osivia let go of Hoffa, squeezed his chin and sighed, "you''re still not strong enough."


    "Oh."


    Hoffa doesn''t even care why.


    The other side''s exotic beauty, which attracted countless students, now looks like a lump of protein and a pile of carbohydrates. Her words, like the nagging of a woman seven years after her marriage, went in Hoffa''s left ear and out of Hoffa''s right.


    Osivia thought for a moment, and her voice was a little softer: "human body deformation is not so easy to master. You are already very good. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Oh."


    Hoffa replied in an uninterested way. He didn''t want to talk to osivia.


    He just wanted to empty himself. If he could, he even wanted to smoke a cigarette and think about why he existed and why the universe was born...


    he looked at the front and was depressed and empty for more than 20 minutes before Hoffa slowly recovered.


    "What''s wrong with me?" He murmured.


    Then, Hoffa''s consciousness returned slowly.


    The more he returns, the more surprised he is. The more he returns, the more frightened he is.


    What''s the situation? I can''t believe that I''m going to fall into a 20 minute downtime.


    "What''s wrong with me!" He asked in shock.

 Chapter 108

    In the empty and shabby hall, Hoffa wakes up from decadence and looks at himself in disbelief.


    Osivia also looked at him strangely: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this before. This is your own ability. You can only develop and understand your own function and influence. All I can do is guide you. "


    After listening, Hoffa entered a state of meditation without hesitation.


    In a word, meditation is good for all. Anyway, meditate first.


    In the state of meditation, his spirit slowly recovered.


    Gradually, he realized that his goal in life began to be clear. He wanted to find the forbidden library, find the Demi king, and protect his friends.


    Finally, an hour later.


    Hoffa stood up slowly and his consciousness returned to normal. No more depression, no more emptiness.


    At this moment, his heart was shocked.


    He looked at his watch. His powerful activation state didn''t even consume half of his magic power. His physical strength was also quite abundant.


    But this strange side effect is unexpected. Why do you fall into the blank state of inexplicable thinking? Why do you just say a lot of inexplicable words.


    Hoffa is still a little confused.


    "All right?"


    Asked osivia, her voice echoing in the open hall.


    Hoffa looked up and saw that it was dark now. There was a big full moon outside the window. The moonlight came in from the towering window and shone on the animal sculptures in the four courtyards on the wall, forming strange shadows on the ground and the wall.


    "Well."


    Hoffa nodded.


    Osivia took out her wand and knocked on Hoffa''s clothes.


    "It''s as good as ever."


    All the damage and scratches on the clothes disappeared. Osivia reached out and said like a blind man, "take me to the other side."


    Looking at each other''s arms, Hoffa frowned: "can''t you go by yourself?"


    "The world in the mirror is real and illusory magic. After my father died, I lost most of my ability to see the truth.


    Everything in this hall is extremely vague to me. "


    Hoffa was shocked: "what, you say you can''t see?"


    "That''s right." Osivia said calmly, "that''s why I came to you. When I was your age, my deformation teacher once told me that young witches with higher spirit can always see things that ordinary people can''t see. "


    "God." Hoffa groaned and grabbed the deformation teacher''s arm.


    "Dumbledore told you that?"


    "No, I''m a teacher of demstrom."


    Osivia whispered:


    "but I think Dean Dumbledore knows that, too. The psychic vision of witches will decline with age. Some people will never have psychic vision. They will be confused by appearances and struggle all their lives. "


    "I wish I didn''t."


    With a self mockery, Hoffa grabbed osivia''s arm and walked down the long hall to the half statue.


    There are a lot of broken and decadent bookcases piled up here. A little touch, these bookcases are all scattered on the ground, rolling up thin dust in the moonlight.


    Osivia frowned. "Tell me what''s here."


    "Can''t you see?"


    Hoffa, still incredulous, reached out and waved in front of osivia''s eyes.


    "Don''t shake. I can see you, but it''s hard to see anything else."


    "Damn it."


    Hoffa muttered.


    "Concentrate on your work."


    Osivia''s fingers touched the body of the huge statue in front of him. "What do you see?"


    "Statue, a broken statue, only half of the body is left. It''s a broken statue full of wood." Hoffa said.


    "Take everything else and see if there''s any information on the statue."


    Osivia said softly.


    Hoffa nodded, took his wand and coughed, "the flames are burning."


    A 40 centimeter long pillar of fire appeared at the top of the wand, igniting the abandoned wood in front of it. The wood is so rotten and old that it is almost the same as shredded paper. It will not burn when it is burned.


    In a short time, the wood in the flame curse into a little bit of debris, floating in the air, disappear invisible.


    "All right?" Osivia asked softly.


    Hoffa wiped the dust on the statue with his fingers.


    "It''s burnt out."


    After that, he turned around the statue and found that it was not only broken, but also treated with anger. Many places on it that should be recorded were all broken or scratched by sharp tools.


    Like the base.


    Generally, the base of the statue will record some inscriptions or construction time and so on.The statue had been there, but it was almost destroyed.


    Hoffa touched it, and at the end of the base, he only found a series of fuzzy numbers that had not been completely damaged - 929


    "nothing." FA stood up and said to osivia, "there''s only one fuzzy number, 929."


    ¡°929£¿¡±


    Osivia frowned. "What does that mean?"


    "Who knows."


    Hoffa shrugged: "maybe it was the time when the statue was built. Didn''t you say it was an ancient library? Maybe, this is the completion time of the library. "


    "Time, 929, etc."


    Osivia made two turns in place: "no, it''s not the time to build. It''s the time of death. "


    "Time of death, what do you mean?"


    Hoffa frowned.


    "I''ve read the history of Hogwarts. The second president of Hogwarts, gahoris Mallory, took office in 930. According to Hogwarts tradition, all presidents must die in their posts."


    "So you mean, this statue is


    "If I''m right, it''s the first headmaster of Hogwarts who built the forbidden library."


    Hoffa swallowed and looked up again.


    "Then, who is he?"


    Osivia shook his head: "no one knows. There are no records about him in all historical materials. Maybe his records have been sealed in the forbidden library. Maybe in order to keep the secret of the library, he has been completely erased."


    "You don''t know?"


    "It''s been a thousand years, and I can only get information from history books. What''s not recorded in the books, no one knows."


    Hoffa looked around the statue and got nothing. He said, "there''s nothing else. There''s only one number."


    "Are you sure?"


    Hoffa looked around more carefully: "sure, this statue can''t see anything. It''s too badly damaged."


    With that, he began to wander around the rest of the hall, hoping to see if there would be other places recording clues.


    But no, there''s only a broken statue in the hall.


    He returned to osivia, and she sighed, "I''ll go to other places for clues and get me out of here."


    She stretched out her arm, Hoffa Yiyan grabbed her small arm, and they walked out slowly.


    Half way, Hoffa suddenly felt something was wrong. He grabbed osivia.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the open hall, Hoffa kneaded his chin and looked at the statue bathed in the bright moonlight.


    "I was thinking, why would someone destroy all the information. Even the statue of the first headmaster is no exception? "


    "Maybe it''s to protect something, to protect the secret of the library from being discovered by later generations." Osivia speculated.


    "It''s possible, but have you ever heard of an ancient oriental story?"


    "What story."


    "Let there be no silver here."


    "Never heard of it." Osivia shook her head.


    Hoffa: "it is said that there was an ancient oriental fool who sold his money underground in order to protect his money. But he was afraid that others would find out, so he put a sign in the place where the money was buried, which said, "there is no money buried here."


    After hearing this, osivia couldn''t help laughing.


    Under the moonlight, Hoffa saw his deformation teacher laughing, and there were two pear vortices on his face.


    Then, she would restrain smile, light way: "can really enough stupid."


    Hoffa pointed to the half statue.


    "Isn''t it obvious? If there is no information on that statue, why others want to destroy it, there may be some important information


    "Even if there is, it has been destroyed." Said osivia.


    Hoffa: "would you put important information in such a prominent position, just like that Oriental fool, who knows how to bury money underground.


    I just saw in the magic of magic, but here people come and go, it is very prosperous. If there is any important information on the statue, it will be known to all


    Osivia did not answer.


    Hoffa dragged osivia back again, holding his chin and looking at the only broken statue in the hall.


    His eyes rested on the base of the statue.


    All of a sudden, Hoffa threw his wand, which turned into a thick rope. The rope flew several times and tied the statue firmly.


    "Here, give me a hand." Said Hoffa.


    Osivia took hold of the edge of the rope.


    Hoffa is slightly in a state of activation. His body is slightly raised and his arm muscles are swollen. Osivia, on the other hand, became a half snake more than three meters tall.


    As they tugged back, the statue shook. It was very heavy."Push." Said Hoffa.


    Osivia took a look at him and directly turned into a 10 meter long Python in the moonlight. She opened her mouth and bit Hoffa''s arm.


    This time, Hoffa felt like he was being dragged by a truck.


    One man, one snake, push again.


    Boom!!


    Only half of the statue fell.


    The dust rolled up all over the sky.


    Hoffa put away his wand and coughed twice.


    Then, he walked quickly to the bottom of the seat.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed, and the moonlight shining brightly from the window came in, hitting the real bottom of the statue.


    There, Hoffa saw a row of deep English marks.


    Endless knowledge is under the white stone grave. ¡¿


    he was shocked.


    On the other side, the green Python slowly turns into a girl and comes to Hoffa.


    "Information?"


    Hoffa nodded solemnly.


    "What does it say?" Osivia asked eagerly.


    Hoffa squatted down and murmured, "endless knowledge is under the white stone grave."


    "Endless knowledge is under the white stone grave."


    Osivia repeated.


    "Only one typesetting?"


    "Wait, there''s a pattern." Hoffa fingered a strange pattern at the bottom of the statue.


    "This pattern has three rings, a big ring, a small ring, and an eye in the middle."


    Osivia also squatted down and fingered the bottom of the statue. Hoffa put her palm in the right place.


    After touching for a while, her face became very solemn.


    "What does that mean? You know what Hoffa asked.


    Osivia shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of a white stone tomb. I''ve never heard of the three rings, but it must have something to do with the forbidden library."


    Hoffa murmured: "it''s incredible that he would leave information in such a hidden place. Did he guess that his statue would be destroyed? Who destroyed it?"


    Osivia didn''t answer. She couldn''t answer the questions at all. After touching the words for a while, she stood up and walked out quickly.


    Hoffa: where are you going


    Osivia: get out


    "You''re going backwards."


    Osivia turned and went on in a different direction.


    Hoffa followed her.


    When she reached the wall, she drew out her wand, knocked on the corner of the wall and pulled out the mirror again.


    When she closed the mirror, they came to the reality of the Hogwarts library. It was dark and nothing could be seen in the library.


    Osivia was in a hurry, and Hoffa had to run to keep up with her.


    After walking out of the library, she said:


    "go back first, I''ll check the materials, and I''ll let you know as soon as I find the information about the white stone tomb."

 Chapter 109

    After Hoffa came out of the library, the school was dark, only a few braziers in the distance provided him with the only sight.


    Some faint glowing ghosts passed through the walls, whispering to each other anxiously.


    Hoffa looked at his watch. It was nine o''clock. He had been in the mirror world of the library for three hours now, far beyond Hogwarts curfew, eight o''clock.


    Fortunately, the silver sign on his chest allows him to have more free time than ordinary students.


    He walked slowly in the dark school. As he walked, he was thinking about a state of activation that would consume a lot of spirit, a clue that could not be understood temporarily.


    White stone tomb.


    Hoffa did not know where the white stone tomb was and what it was. He had never been a great historian.


    His goal is to find the half man king, but he doesn''t mind to improve himself during the journey.


    Hoffa wanted to go back to his dorm to get his old books.


    The book "anatomy of all things. Structure is king", which once directed him to transform himself into Animagus, Morgen le Fay.


    Although he mastered some of osivia''s human deformation in a short time, he further developed himself.


    But he believes that this is a technology as difficult as the deep sea.


    I have only mastered the skin.


    As long as he takes back his old books, it will be a great help for the further development of his body deformation.


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa first came to the hall of the school. He thought Ravenclaw would sleep in the hall tonight.


    However, when he returned to the hall, there was no one here, only a few ghosts with milky transparent light floated around the hall.


    Is Ravenclaw tower back to work?


    Hoffa moved in his heart and hurried towards Ravenclaw tower.


    But as soon as he got back to Ravenclaw''s tower, Hoffa found that the whole Ravenclaw tower was blocked. After the event of Halloween, the school folded up all the magic stairs.


    There''s no way to go.


    The two teachers on duty stood at the entrance and saw Hoffa coming. Their eyes stayed on the TA sign on Hoffa''s chest for several seconds before they slowly turned their heads.


    Hoffa had a headache when he noticed the scene.


    People can''t be found, books can''t be read.


    He looked up at the tower at the top, and thought that even if he cheated the two caretakers and wanted to climb 300 meters vertically without the help of stairs, it seemed unrealistic to climb to the top to get his deformation script?


    Just as he was struggling, a cry came from the corner.


    "Hoffa."


    Looking around, Miranda, accompanied by a prefect, walked quickly towards herself.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me." Miranda whispered.


    "Where have you been?" Hoffa asked.


    "Didn''t you read the notice?" Miranda said as she hurried along.


    "What notice."


    "The school has opened a new temporary rest room in the public rest room of hechpatch to let the students of Ravenclaw live there temporarily. Only after the school has completely eliminated the hidden danger of safety can the students return to Ravenclaw tower."


    "The common room at hutchpatch?"


    Hoffa was stunned. Isn''t that in the kitchen?


    While speaking, Miranda takes Hoffa out of Ravenclaw''s tower and goes to the ground floor of the school.


    Gradually, as they went deeper and deeper, the style of the corridor gradually began to change. Under the warm flame, many paintings representing food appeared around.


    Finally, Miranda stood in front of a man in a chef''s hat and said:


    "apple pie."


    "It''s so late. Did you go for a snack?"


    In the oil painting, the man in the kitchen hat says angrily, cutting aside to reveal a corridor and the yellowish downward stairs behind.


    Miranda whispered: "every grade is assigned to a different room. The second grade is the worst. The guard''s painting is a violent temper."


    "Not in the common room of hutchpatch?" Hoffa couldn''t help asking Miranda.


    "It''s the beauty that hechpatch doesn''t want to share the common room with other people. But they must be in this area, but no one knows exactly where they are. Tom Ryder doesn''t even know


    With that, she took Hoffa into the corridor.


    As soon as Hoffa entered the temporary lounge, he almost knocked down a house elf with a big metal candlestick.


    "I''m sorry."


    Hoffa habitually apologized, but let the elf run away in horror.After entering the room, Hoffa found that it was a very old square hall with many mahogany mezzanine and stairs, and abandoned wine barrels and cupboards piled up at the corner.


    This should be a storage room in the Hogwarts kitchen.


    In the room, the house elves are shuttling back and forth. Hoffa estimates that half of the house elves in the school kitchen have come to help.


    Some carry candlesticks to light candles, some carry cushions and tea cups, some sweep with brooms, and some light a fire in the fireplace with firewood.


    By the fireplace, there were some bunches of raw meat, which seemed to be ready to be roasted.


    In the room, Hoffa saw many of his classmates. They stood by in twos and threes. They were not in a high mood.


    Some are sitting on the barrel sighing, some are looking at the fire without expression, some are facing the wall, holding their knees.


    "This is our temporary lounge."


    Miranda whispered.


    "Where''s the luggage, haven''t you got it?"


    "Before the school eliminates all hidden dangers, our luggage is impounded in the original place, and we can''t use the previous things."


    With that, Miranda gave a helpless smile.


    "Maybe the school thought we had bombs in our luggage."


    Hoffa didn''t answer. No wonder everyone was in a low mood. It seems that his goal of studying his own metamorphosis script has to be postponed.


    At this time, a boy jumped from the barrel and came to Hoffa. With curly black hair, about the same height as Hoffa, and a few freckles on his face, he was one of Hoffa''s roommates, William.


    "Hoffa, you''re assigned a bed with me at night, you know?"


    A bed?


    Hoffa was startled.


    "Well, there it is."


    William reached out and pointed to a wooden platform in the distance. There are several similar structures here. It seems that it is a temporary resting place for Ravenclaw students.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, William."


    "Well, don''t come back too late."


    Listless finish, William jumped up the barrel again, put on a meditative posture, looking very depressed.


    "And agraia?"


    Hoffa looked around and asked.


    "She? She''s angry. "


    Miranda said with a helpless smile, "come with me."


    Then she took Hoffa to the right.


    It''s winding here, quite like the cellar where I live in the broken cauldron bar. It''s just bigger and more complicated.


    Through a few whispering girls, Miranda takes Hoffa to a quiet corner of the cellar.


    "This is where agraia and I live." Miranda points up and, following her fingers, Hoffa sees a thick mahogany platform.


    It always made him think of a hammock.


    Miranda: take off your shoes


    "Take off your shoes?"


    "Man, it''s where we sleep. Do you want to step on it?" Miranda gave Hoffa a punch.


    "All right."


    Hoffa took off his shoes and climbed up the stairs to the platform.


    When he looked around, he saw that the mahogany platform on the upper stairs was about 20 square meters, which was the place where the red wine was stored in the former kitchen. There was a smell of wine in the wood.


    The girl with silver hair is sitting on the candlestick on the platform with her cheeks propped up. Beside her are two cushions, a quilt and several books.


    Hoffa is clear. No wonder aglia is so angry. I think the place he lives in is not satisfactory.


    It''s clean here, but it can''t be compared with the elegant Ravenclaw dormitory.


    "Not happy, little nobleman?" Hoffman.


    "Ha, ha."


    Agraia replied with a dry smile: "there is no bed."


    "What do you want a bed for?" Hoffa sat across from her with his knees crossed.


    "It''s just temporary. It''s not a school year."


    "Well, if the killer can''t be found, God knows how long we''ll stay here. What''s more, I''ve been staying for a long time. I haven''t even taken down my luggage. How can I live this day? "


    "No bathroom?" Hoffa whispered.


    "Yes, it''s with the girls at hutchpatch."


    Agraia sighed, and the big words fell on the platform: "but none of my clothes have been sent down. Why is Ravenclaw so unlucky for so many colleges?"


    "Well, it''s not as bad as I thought."


    Miranda also took off her shoes and climbed onto the wooden platform.


    "It''s better than sleeping in the hall. It''s warmer and more private than the hall."


    "Whatever, Hogwarts junk school." Agraia looked at the ceiling and replied feebly.


    "You''re the only one who complains every day." Miranda sat down on her knees, turned her head and asked, "Hoffa, did the woman teacher lead you to the library?"As soon as she asked, agraia immediately sat up from the ground like a spring, staring at Hoffa without blinking.


    "It''s not that easy." Hoffa shook his head. "Just a line of words I couldn''t understand."


    On the wooden platform, Hoffa sat down with his knees crossed. The story of exploring the library and the world in the mirror is told a little.


    When he finished, the two girls sat on the board, their mouths slightly open.


    They didn''t react until Hoffa waved in front of them.


    "You mean, you went into the mirror world, saw the remains of ancient libraries, and saw the protective magic of ancient witches?"


    Hoffa: "these are not the key. The key is, has any of you ever heard of the white stone tomb?"


    Miranda immediately looked at aglia, hoping that the master could give a positive answer.


    But this time, agraia, who always liked to boast about his knowledge, frowned: "white stone tomb, I haven''t heard of it. But I really want to say that white stone tombs are also very common. If you think about it, all tombs made of white stones can be called white stone tombs, right?


    Miranda turned her head disappointedly and said, "I haven''t heard of any white stone tombs. My family are all buried in cemeteries, and the tombstones are made of marble..."


    agraia waved his hand: "compared with this, I''m more curious. How can a tomb hold endless knowledge? How big can a tomb be, and how big is a library How big is it? "


    Hoffa was suspicious, as if he was.


    Western witches do not have the habit of building mausoleums. When Dumbledore died later, he took a magic wand with him. He had endless knowledge and could not put it into a small tomb.


    The three looked at each other, and there was no sound for a moment.


    For a while, Miranda suddenly said slowly, "people."


    Agraia: ah


    Miranda: if someone writes down everything in the library, doesn''t that person become a library


    Agleia was startled: "you mean, the library is a person?"


    Miranda: I''m just guessing


    Hoffa was also surprised, but after he was surprised, he shook his head:


    "I think it''s good, but the library has been a thousand years since now. When I saw them in the dreamland, they dressed like Aristotle one by one. Even if someone did, it would be rotten."

 Chapter 110

    Within a week, Hoffa failed to return to his original dormitory. If he wanted to sneak in, it was futile. Ravenclaw''s tower was too high.


    Osivia didn''t come to Hoffa, but recently, she only has 30 minutes in each class. After completing her teaching task, she will give the rest of her time to the students to practice independently.


    And she herself, will leave in a hurry, missing.


    But Hoffa felt that with her stubborn character, she must have spent most of her time searching for the white stone tomb.


    The perfunctoriness of the deformation class teachers caused the dissatisfaction of the vast majority of the students. The boys are OK, and it''s hard for them to blame their exotic beauty teachers if they have a gender bonus.


    And girls don''t think so, in a deformation class on November 9.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cold teacher," said agraia, holding her arms in a huff. "Isn''t she afraid of our complaints?"


    Miranda teased, "what are you complaining about her? Do you copy the book?"


    "She''s not responsible." Said agraia coldly.


    "The deformation assistant is sitting next to you. You can ask him if you have any questions."


    "It''s more like killing me." Said agraia dryly.


    Bang, Dong!!


    The door of deformation class was suddenly pushed open, which interrupted the conversation between them.


    Hoffa, who was reading a book, turned his head. A young man with pale golden hair came in. He leaned to Slytherin''s table.


    It''s ABRAXAS Malfoy.


    "Hello, the school hospital is open for visiting. Who will come with me to see Riedel?" He said to Slytherins.


    This sentence is like a brick smashed into the calm water, dull classroom instantly alive.


    Since Tom Riddle was shot, he has been kept in the intensive care unit of the school hospital and no one is allowed to visit him.


    Any students who want to ask questions, inquire about information, express sympathy, friendship and love are all rejected.


    But now that the school is finally open for visitation, everyone is whispering.


    All the students at Slytherin''s desk stood up. They surrounded Malfoy and went out one after another.


    Even the students of the other three colleges could not help but stand up and follow Slytherin''s troops to see the excitement.


    As the men noisily disappeared at the door, Hoffa stood up.


    Agleia was puzzled by this action. She asked angrily, "why, do you want to visit that guy too?"


    She still remembers that she lost to Riedel in the duel.


    But Hoffa nodded. He did want to go there, but it was not a visit.


    As the first witness, Tom Riddell must have more information about the intruder. If you can get this information, Hoffa thinks you can get closer to the truth.


    Aglia narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "I heard that before you came to the school, you were in an orphanage. Are you having a good relationship?"


    Miranda looked at Hoffa standing up, then at aglia, hesitated for a while, but still sat still.


    Hoffa said with a dumb smile: "I want to say, he killed me once in the orphanage, do you believe it?"


    Agraia''s expression changed from gloomy to astonished.


    Hoffa patted her on the shoulder: "OK, I''ll get some information. Don''t be suspicious."


    With that, he strode out of the door.


    ...


    ...


    the school is noisy, and there are students everywhere who want to rush to the hospital, including junior and senior.


    There are students holding old wooden cameras, walking in a hurry, seems to want to get headlines for the school newspaper.


    There was a resurgence of the shooting under the pressure of the school. No murderer was found. Everyone wanted to see Tom Riddle.


    Hoffa came to the gate of the school hospital, which was already overcrowded. Many students are blocked at the door. There are two nurses standing at the door.


    Unfortunately, the door is tightly closed.


    This makes Hoffa feel a little confused.


    After a while, Malfoy came out of the intensive care unit. Next to him stood a tall Slytherin. He raised his arm arrogantly and suppressed the noise of the crowd.


    Then, slowly, he said, "everyone, line up. No one can go in and visit my friends without my permission. "


    The students in the school newspaper and other curious students are worried.


    Hoffa stares at Malfoy and sees an irrepressible glow under his eyes.


    This guy seems to enjoy the moment. His tone and movements are imitating headmaster dipert.


    But Hoffa didn''t break in directly. He didn''t mind following Slytherin''s visiting rules.


    After all, there are so many people at the door.


    However, after waiting at the door for half an hour, Hoffa found that Malfoy did not allow anyone who had no personal relations with him to enter the ward.Even Slytherin, who was wearing a green robe, had to flatter him before he could get in.


    As for the other three hospitals, there are even fewer people who can enter.


    An hour later, the noisy hospital door became deserted. Most of the people left here unhappily.


    To be honest, Hoffa also wants to leave. He feels that the possibility of entering in a normal way is almost zero.


    But this matter has the unusual significance to him, he chose to insist.


    Sure enough, when he stood in front of Malfoy, he held out his hand without hesitation: "wait a minute."


    Hoffa looked at him.


    Malfoy said cheerfully, "have you been standing for a long time?"


    "Can I go in?" Hoffa asked.


    "What do you think?" Malfoy sneered, "will you let me in when you''re sick, Bach?"


    "It has nothing to do with personal grudges." Hoffa said.


    "If I say no, I can''t." Malfoy said lazily.


    "What are the conditions?"


    "Talk about the terms. OK, let that little bastard of delasses talk to me." Malfoy said.


    Huo FA light way: "pay attention to words."


    "Pay attention to your words. Who are you?"


    Malfoy narrowed his eyes and stepped forward, his nose close to the tip of Hoffa''s nose. "Now, get out of here while I''m not angry."


    "Did you run the school hospital? Malfoy Hoffa said calmly.


    Bang! Malfoy seized Hoffa''s collar and said fiercely:


    "no, but I suspect Ravenclaw''s students secretly harbored the murderer and planned the murder against Slytherin. Especially you and your two colleagues. You are the most suspect. "


    Hoffa looked at him, grabbed the palm of his collar and said, "it''s a very serious charge, Malfoy."


    Malfoy said with a sneer: "I think maybe I''ll find some judges of wisengamo to investigate you individually to see if you have any Muggle weapons in your crotch!"


    The speech amused Hoffa.


    He was dumbfounded with a smile: "this accusation has become widespread. I''m afraid you can''t call any judge."


    "Are you questioning me? Well


    Malfoy palm force, next to the big Slytherin step forward, press Malfoy''s back, seems to want to pull him away.


    Hoffa shook his head: "no, I just think, if you want to judge me, you can find a better excuse."


    "For example?" Malfoy sneered.


    "Like private fights."


    Malfoy was stunned, then his face changed.


    He hasn''t responded yet.


    Dong!!


    With a dull noise.


    The huge lion''s head boxer fell on Malfoy''s face.


    Just smash him upside down, boom. It directly opened the door of the intensive care unit and rolled continuously.


    Two nurses standing at the door screamed at once.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The tall student in Slytherin took out his wand without hesitation.


    Boom!!


    Three big stone hands suddenly extended from the wall.


    And Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Two screaming nurses who wanted to find the teacher were pressed on the wall by big stone hands, and even their mouths were covered by two crossed little stone hands.


    The tall Slytherin was held by his waist. He held up his wand across the sky and roared, "broken to pieces!"


    Hoffa''s body was slightly pulled up, and his muscles were expanding. He flashed a side to bypass the blue smashing rays.


    Then he punched the tall Slytherin in the face.


    In the active state, his strength is no less than that of an adult. This punch directly shakes his head and seeps blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Hoffa took his wand and threw it on the ground.


    In the distance, Malfoy, with a bloody nose, stumbled up from the ground, took out his magic wand and roared, "snake spirit! Kill him


    Three big transparent snakes came out from three places at the door, and they opened their mouths to emit hot rays.


    Hoffa just disappeared.


    The rays of the transparent serpent turn Hoffa''s standing tiles into boiling magma.


    The next second, Hoffa came to Malfoy, the other side''s killing heart let him quite despise. He hit Malfoy in the face with a heavy blow.


    Boom!!


    Malfoy crashed into the crowd in front of Tom Riddle''s bed.


    "Help


    "Murder


    With a group of Slytherins screaming.


    Another pair of stone hands rose from the ground and seized Malfoy. Then several pairs, like donomi''s dominoes, went up and brought him back to Hoffa.


    Hoffa stood down in front of Malfoy.


    Malfoy raised his wand in horror.But his wand was kicked away by Hoffa.


    "It''s too inefficient. Malfoy Hoffa took back his wand. "Do you think every day is a duel ground?"


    The man who was lying on the bed snapped, "stop it!"


    Hoffa took a look at Tom.


    Then he grabbed Malfoy''s hair and forced his head around. Force him to look into his eyes.


    "I think you should get good treatment here."


    Dong!!


    One punch, Malfoy''s left eye bruised.


    "How dare you hit me! How dare you beat me He howled bitterly.


    Dong!!


    Another punch, Malfoy turned into a panda face.


    "Ah!"


    Dong!!


    A blow to Malfoy''s mouth stopped his scream.


    "You can choose to hide behind Riedel, or you can choose to use some extra school relationship to come to me. I don''t mind. But in school, I am a teaching assistant of deformation class, and have the same rights as the teacher. You don''t care who I want to see! "


    With that, Hoffa didn''t wait for Malfoy to speak. He hit Malfoy with a whip.


    Boom!!


    The rubble is flying.


    Malfoy rolled several times in a row and smashed back into Slytherin''s bed.


    He was pale, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious.


    At the moment, Slytherin''s people had all reacted. They gathered around abraksas Malfoy, took out their wands and looked at Hoffa fiercely.


    The two sides fell into a tense confrontation.


    But Hoffa didn''t care about these people. He didn''t take out his magic wand. He just looked at the bed with his pocket in his hand.


    Unexpected.


    A sharp cough came from the bed.


    Riddell coughed and said hoarsely, "all out."


    The green wizard turned his head and said, "Tom, what are you talking about?"


    "This guy...


    " get out, don''t let me say it again. "


    Tom Riddle said heavily.


    "Tom!"


    On one side, a tall Slytherin girl stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Out, out."


    Tom Riddle''s voice was hoarse and low, and he was ready to kill.


    The girl''s words were stifled. She looked at Hoffa and waved. A group of Slytherins took Malfoy in their arms and strode out of the door.


    Hoffa stood still.


    The door of the hospital slammed shut. He slightly raised his right hand. A pair of stone hands crossed in front of the door and sealed the ward tightly.


    Now, in the ward, only Hoffa and Riedel were left.

 Chapter 111

    A group of Slytherin clattered out of the door, leaving only Hoffa and Riedel in the ward.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit treacherous and dignified.


    Riedel''s arm was wrapped with a transparent infusion tube, and his waist was wrapped with a thick bandage. He glanced at Hoffa, then straightened up and pulled down his infusion tube.


    "I hate being sick."


    He seems to have said something to himself.


    Hoffa didn''t speak. The corner of his eye turned to the bedside table, where there were pots of flowers, a water cup, and Tom Riddell''s yew wand.


    After asking for the infusion tube, the black haired boy slowly straightened up from the hospital bed. He stood up in his blue and white striped shirt and slippers. Go over to Hoffa.


    Tom Riddle''s pupil color is completely black, his hair is also completely black, with his pale complexion, there is a kind of strange beauty at the moment.


    For some reason, Hoffa felt that he was more Asian than himself, though he knew that he had no Asian blood.


    They looked at each other for a while, and Tom Riddle suddenly gave a charming smile.


    "How long have we not been alone? Ever since we came back from the cave. "


    Hoffa said calmly, "you don''t need to remind me. I didn''t forget."


    "Are you here to kill me?"


    He cocked his head and interrupted Hoffa: "before I regain my strength."


    Hoffa shook his head and laughed. "Here, at school?"


    Tom Riddle said, "we are witches. If we can''t do such a small thing, what can we do with magic?"


    Hoffa, with a restrained smile and Tom Riddle''s gaze, walked carelessly to his bedside table, grabbed the yew wand and looked at it in the sun for a while.


    "No, I don''t think I''ll kill you."


    He said quietly.


    "For what?" Tom Riddle''s smiling face suddenly became fierce.


    "To prove that you are different from me? Or to prove that you are a noble man. "


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He put down his wand with a blank face.


    Riedel lowered his head and looked at Hoffa with his eyes hanging. His voice was as low as a snake.


    "You know what? It makes me sick to look at you. Do you think I''ll be grateful to you for saving me that night? Well


    His expression became more and more disgusting.


    Hoffa calmly picked up the kettle and filled his glass with water.


    "There are so many different people in the world, Tom, and so many different choices."


    "Hum hum ha ha."


    Tom Riddle sneered. "How dare you come and preach to me?"


    Hoffa came up to Riedel with a glass. "Drink more hot water."


    "You


    Riedel put up a finger, and his chest heaved violently in front of Hoffa''s nose. His eyes glowed red, and his delicate face became very rough, like a beast. This second, he did not hide his intention to kill Hoffa.


    He was so angry that he didn''t even notice the wound on his chest.


    Hoffa was just holding the cup.


    After about seven seconds of confrontation, he finally calmed down his intention to kill himself, laughed out of breath, and sneered:


    "OK, OK, we''ll see, Hoffa Bach."


    He snatched the water cup from the front, and the back of his hand was blue.


    "I have to admit that my judgment in the orphanage is a little biased. You are different from me, you are more stupid."


    With that, he drank the water in the cup, and then crushed the cup.


    He drips water from the corners of his mouth and sits on the bed with blood dripping from his palms. He says coldly, "why do you come to me?"


    Hoffa, with his pocket in his hand, sat on the bed opposite him.


    "I want to know what your attacker looked like that night."


    "It''s about you? A meddlesome fool? " Tom Riddle said harshly.


    "That''s not how you talk outside, Tom."


    Hoffa pointed to the outside, calmly.


    "I Pooh."


    Ryder wiped the corner of his mouth and spat blood sputum. He didn''t know what he was disdaining for.


    Then, with a ferocious look, he said, "a tall man with red eyes, a suit and a crown."


    "Half king."


    "Yes, it''s the half man king in the newspaper. That fool who makes trouble everywhere for fear of chaos. Half man, hum, stupid nickname, stupid dress, stupid behavior. "


    "Why did he shoot you?"


    "Why? Need a reason? He saw me, I saw him


    "Who did it first?"


    "Me, of course." Riedel sneered. "You think the whole world is as stupid as you when you see that kind of people don''t do it?"


    "But he wasn''t hurt.""Yes, I used the chain curse, the cutting curse, the freezing curse, but he didn''t get hurt at all. Even my curse hit him like it hit a wood."


    Hoffa didn''t speak. When he thought of Barcelona, he ignored the scene of osivia''s heart drilling mantra.


    Tom looked at the ceiling, grinned and lowered his head.


    "At that moment, I knew that I was not facing a person at all."


    "Not Muggles."


    "Muggle, ha, can Muggle do this? Are you kidding? My curse is irresistible. It directly affects the soul. Anyone who is cursed by me will fall down. "


    Riedel stares into Hoffa''s eyes as if threatening: "but he''s not. All the spells mean nothing to him. I don''t think he''s human at all."


    "And then he shot?"


    "That''s right, but he said a word before he shot, and he talked to me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "He said," run away, Slytherin''s son. "


    Then he said, "he shot, deliberately missed the heart."


    Riedel pointed to the bleeding wound in his chest.


    "On purpose?"


    Hoffa frowned.


    "That''s right."


    Tom''s arms trembled and his face was almost crazy. "He has no intention to kill, no soul, nothing. He is just doing something, just like playing."


    After he finished, he was a little short of breath, and then coughed violently.


    He blew his nose, and bits and pieces of blood rolled out of his nose with his cough.


    He still glanced warily at Hoffa, as if afraid that Hoffa would suddenly take out a knife and poke it into his stomach.


    But Hoffa just frowned at each other and knew he couldn''t ask.


    "Well, you can rest."


    With that, he got up and walked out calmly.


    At the gate, the two stone arms blocking the gate retracted to the ground with the arrival of Hoffa.


    Just as Hoffa was about to open the door and leave, he was suddenly alerted by the crisis behind him.


    He didn''t want to turn wand into shield.


    More than a dozen dangerous ice cones were blocked by hoffag and fell to the ground jingling.


    Putting down his shield, Riedel stood in place with a yew wand and sneered, "still can''t put out a shield curse, Bach."


    Hoffa didn''t speak. The shield became a sharp blade in his hand. He pointed the blade at Riedel and strode out of the door.


    Bang!


    When the gate closes.


    Riedel kicked open the opposite bed.


    Hoffa walked out of the room without strabismus. He waved his finger.


    Outside the door, the two female nurses who were stuck in the wall and covered their mouths were released instantly and fell to the ground.


    The paramedics next to him gathered around and handed the paper towels to the two frightened nurses.


    "Who is that?" The nurse asked in horror, pointing to Hoffa''s back.


    "A sophomore seems to be a teaching assistant in deformation class." One of the nurses answered.


    "Second grade teaching assistant again." The female nurse looked at the ward in horror.


    "Are all the students in this class so terrible?"

 Chapter 112

    Ryder was discharged a week later. After he was discharged, he didn''t talk to anyone about what happened on Halloween night.


    There is a rumor that he beat up several good Gryffindor "little reporters" so hard that they were black and blue and couldn''t walk.


    Since then, no one has dared to ask him what happened on that night.


    And Hoffa has nothing to do with Riedel, but these days, he has been studying the magic that can make people immune to magic, and he hopes to know what makes the half man King invincible.


    But he checked for a long time and asked aglia, but he didn''t get any information about the so-called magic immunity.


    Time is gradually passing away in Hoffa''s research and long study. Hoffa always wants to go back to Ravenclaw tower and get back his deformation script.


    However, the school seems to be cruel, as long as one day does not catch the half king, one day will not open Ravenclaw tower.


    This made Ravenclaw''s students suffer a lot, because they have to wear clothes made for them by the school, and they have to use things made for them by the school.


    The situation lasted until Christmas and didn''t improve much.


    At the dawn of Christmas, it was cold and snowy.


    But at this time, the temporary rest room also shows some advantages, which is much warmer than the rest room on the tower. And because it''s near the kitchen, it''s easy to call a few house elves to add food for you.


    Hoffa gets up very early every day. He drinks coffee from the house elf by the fireplace and reads "a hundred charms and a hundred Charms" borrowed from the library.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, two of his friends came to Hoffa, yawning and carrying a carton.


    Seeing that Hoffa was still reading, aglia threw the box in his hand to him: "God, you are still checking, Hoffa, I said more than a hundred times that no one can be immune to magic."


    "Christmas present?"


    Hoffa looked at the box in front of him.


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ll take one of the 137 gifts I''ve received at random and give it to you. I hope it''s not a box of slug fudge," said agraia


    "I thought you would go home for the holiday." Said Hoffa.


    "I don''t want to go back, and I can''t go back."


    Agraia curled his mouth, "are you stupid to check the magic spell? The school issued a notice last week that Muggles have been playing hard outside. For safety reasons, all students will spend their holidays in Hogwarts this year."


    "I see..."


    Hoffa mumbled and opened the big box. Fortunately, it was not a slug candy, but a beautiful light blue men''s scarf.


    Miranda handed him a small box: "I don''t expect you to give me any more presents."


    "I''ll make it up later." Hoffa whispered in a guilty voice.


    He really didn''t prepare gifts. He thought about the forbidden library and the Demi king every day. He didn''t even pay much attention to the approaching Christmas.


    "Mend a fart, you don''t even know my birthday!" Said agraia fiercely.


    "I don''t even know my own birthday." Hoffa said with self mockery.


    "It''s pathetic."


    Miranda laughs and pokes her wand into the fireplace. The fire is burning.


    Hoffa opened Miranda''s small box and found that Miranda had given him a hardcover book.


    The shield mantra.


    "Hum ~"


    agraia''s face suddenly turned clear, and she threw herself on the table in high spirits: "my birthday in July, or you two will come and play."


    "It''s too far away. Let''s finish this year first."


    Said Hoffa anxiously, turning over the book of shield mantras.


    He still can''t release the shield curse.


    ...


    ...


    night, Christmas dinner.


    The auditorium was magnificent. More than a dozen frosty Christmas trees were set up in the corridor, the top of which was covered with crisscross mistletoe and holly. There were also some golden owls that kept singing.


    Although the outside world has been fighting hard, and although there are hidden dangers inside Hogwarts, it has not affected the progress of Christmas.


    Hoffa came to the hall early, full of glittering plates and cups.


    In the middle of the hall, there were several students pointing around the shining Hogwarts pearl. A few Gryffindors, a few days Ravenclaw.


    Gryffindor probably did it out of curiosity. Ravenclaw probably did it to pray that he could return to the common room earlier.


    But there is no doubt that for them, it is bound to be a day of disappointment.


    There was no response from Baozhu.


    Three people in a row sit down.


    Before the party, Miranda suddenly poked Hoffa."Look."


    She pointed to the entrance of the hall.


    Following her fingers, Hoffa saw headmaster dipert.


    Accompanied by the school doctor Lena, he went to the hall. He was much healthier than at the beginning of school. He sat on the classroom table and even had two glasses of fruit wine with Dumbledore.


    This is something Hoffa has never seen before. In the impression of most students, the old headmaster seldom attended the banquet due to physical reasons. Basically, he only met at the school opening banquet.


    After the banquet, President dipert made a few congratulatory remarks, and his voice was much louder than that at the beginning of school.


    When he finished, Dumbledore, the vice principal, took the crowd to sing a Christmas Carol for a while.


    Just from the beginning of the banquet to the end of the dessert, Hoffa saw that the position of the deformation teacher was always empty.


    Osivia didn''t come to the Christmas party.


    Hoffa was not the only one who noticed it.


    "Your boss didn''t come." Agleia chewed the pudding and whispered, "are the people in the Soviet Union just Christmas?"


    Miranda: "I heard socialism doesn''t have Christmas."


    "What boss." Hoffa was upset. "She''s a teacher, I''m a TA."


    "Cut..." aglia shrugged.


    "I feel more like a partner." Miranda quipped, "Mr. John Watson."


    Hoffa: "aha?"


    "I don''t see you being so interested in other subjects." Agraia curled her lips.


    "What''s in your head?" Hoffa knocked on each other''s hairy silver head. "Do you think I really want to be a TA?"


    Miranda restrained her smile and said seriously, "but Hoffa, I really think osivia''s purpose is too strong. You can''t be safe with her."


    Hoffa said with a smile, "just like you did last year?"


    Miranda got closer: "listen, a person with a strong purpose will not allow others to hinder him if... I mean, in case you have a conflict with her goal..."


    "I know." Hoffa put down his knife and fork and interrupted Miranda. "I know this deformation teacher better than anyone else."


    Miranda sighed, cut off a steak and put it in her mouth without saying any more.


    Agraia was puzzled: "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a senior girl hurried up to Hoffa, bent down and handed him a note.


    Miranda: yo


    Agraia immediately poked his head over.


    "It''s strange."


    Hoffa pushed away her hairy head and opened the note.


    There was only one sentence on the note.


    (to the hunting ground, I found the white stone tomb.)


    It was osivia''s letter. Hoffa immediately stood up and startled aglia: "what for?"


    Hoffa: "take your time. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    With that, he put the note in his pocket and quickly walked out of the hall.


    Miranda looked at Hoffa''s back and said to agraia, "it seems that the letter from Holmes has arrived."


    "What Sherlock Holmes?" Agraia frowned. "I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    "What have you seen?"


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa quickly left the laughing Christmas hall and walked out of the castle.


    If osivia finds the white stone tomb, it means they are only one step away from the library of endless knowledge.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the castle, Hoffa saw headmaster dipert, accompanied by school doctor Lena, walking slowly out of the hall from the corridor on the second floor.


    He didn''t ask Dr. Reiner to help him, but he seemed to walk unsteadily with no alcohol left.


    Hoffa stopped, shook his head and watched for a moment, until the headmaster and the school doctor disappeared around the corner, he slowly walked out of the castle.


    Through the mistletoe covered corridor, across the corridor of the Roman column, Hoffa saw the snow on the hunting ground reflecting the moonlight.


    Osivia did not wear a wizard''s robe. She was dressed in a black cape and hunting suit, standing on the white snow outside the castle.


    She felt Hoffa''s gaze and turned to look at him.


    So Hoffa jumped over the marble fence and stepped on the ankle deep snow.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Osivia nodded to him and said briefly.


    Deformation teacher walked in front, Hoffa followed her, and their boots creaked in the snow.


    "What is the white stone tomb, at Hogwarts?" Hoffa asked with some urgency.


    "Well, it should be."


    "Well, how do I feel that you''re not sure?""Absolutely not."


    "But since the message is at the bottom of the first principal''s stone statue, I think the white stone tomb should be the first principal''s tomb," osivia said


    "Did you find it or not?"


    Osivia shook his head. "No, I didn''t find any information about his grave."


    Hoffa: Well... How do you say you found it


    "I haven''t found a specific location, but I''ve been looking up the information about the headmaster''s burial site recently. Later, I found that all the headmasters of Hogwarts were buried on the island in the Black Lake after they died.


    No matter who the first generation headmasters are, as one of the headmasters of Hogwarts, he must follow the tradition of Hogwarts, die at work and be buried at Hogwarts. "


    "Is there such a rule?" Hoffa was surprised.


    "Well."


    "Where we''re going tonight..." Hoffa asked in surprise. "The graves of Hogwarts'' presidents?"


    "That''s right."


    Osivia seemed quite calm.


    Looking at her calm face, Hoffa felt as if he was crazy.


    Instead of attending a party at school on Christmas night, I went to visit the tomb of the ancient headmaster.

 Chapter 113

    Then they came to the edge of the Black Lake.


    The winter of 1939 was really cold. The temperature was only about minus 20 degrees. It was so cold that Hoffa even missed the future greenhouse climate.


    At the moment, the Black Lake has completely frozen, and the ice surface is as strong as hardened steel.


    Standing on the edge of the frozen lake, Hoffa could see the bright white moon in the mountains in the distance. The whole world shows a kind of gloomy gray under the white moon.


    When he read novels in his previous life, he didn''t feel it. When he came to reality, Hoffa felt the vastness of the lake, which has an area of at least tens of kilometers.


    "Where are those ancient people buried?" Hoffa asked.


    "The island in the middle of the lake." "Do you know how to skate?" osivia asked, pointing to an almost invisible dot in the distance


    "What?"


    Hoffa was surprised.


    "We can slide through."


    "It''s too slow," osivia said calmly


    "Roller skating."


    Hoffa said dryly.


    Osivia stepped on the ice with her toes. Suddenly, a sharp ice skate appeared under her black leather boots. This makes her even taller.


    See that ice skate, Hoffa help forehead.


    "Well, I won''t."


    "I''ll teach you that our speed will increase a lot if we learn."


    Osivia squatted down involuntarily, and the wand touched Hoffa''s feet.


    The ice skate appeared at Hoffa''s feet, and he immediately grew about one centimeter tall.


    With another wave of osivia''s magic wand, the snow on the surface of the lake scattered to both sides, leaking out the smooth ice.


    She stepped on the ice and said to Hoffa.


    "Come on."


    Seeing how easy she was walking, Hoffa thought it would not be difficult, so he went up to the ice.


    The next second, however, he fell to the ground, pushing his butt and face down to osivia''s feet, as if he had stepped on soap when running in a bathhouse.


    Osivia''s lips twitched, and she said, "as a person of Oriental origin, your balance is too bad."


    "I''m not Russian."


    Hoffa sat on the ground and grabbed a snowball angrily.


    "Russia?"


    Osivia slid to the left and dodged the snowball very lightly. "What are you talking about. If strictly speaking, I am Ukrainian. "


    "Is there a difference?" Hoffa got up. "It''s all the Soviet Union."


    He staggered and stepped on the ice skate to be careful.


    This time, he swung again. He lost his balance. As soon as he stretched his legs, he was about to turn over. Osivia came quickly and grabbed Hoffa''s arm.


    "You don''t seem to be good at anything but metamorphosis."


    She weighed Hoffa with a scanning eye.


    "Shut up."


    Hoffa struggled to push aside osivia: "it''s like you can learn to skate the first time..."


    Dong!!


    Hoffa, who took two steps, made a loud fall.


    Ten minutes later, at the cost of more than ten consecutive falls, Hoffa, covered in snow, finally stood up and walked on the ice with no aesthetic feeling.


    Osivia, on the other hand, pedals slowly beside him, leaving marks on the ice like a swan, her long black hair fluttering behind her head, and the white snow spreading under her feet.


    She seems to be in a good mood today. Maybe it''s because she found the clue. Maybe it''s because it''s interesting to watch Hoffa wrestling. Her words are a little more than usual.


    "Can I help you?" She said, "I can hold you faster."


    Hoffa: "you''re helping me if you don''t talk."


    "I have a brother. You look like him."


    Osivia said suddenly.


    "Wow, it''s a pleasure." Hoffa said.


    "Stubborn, arrogant, but not bad in nature." Said osivia.


    "He''s in demstrand?" Hoffa asked, faltering.


    "He''s dead."


    Hoffa almost fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry." Said Hoffa.


    "It''s OK. It''s been a long time. I''m almost forgetting what he looks like."


    Osivia''s voice went down and returned to her usual coldness and seriousness.


    The two skated further ahead, and Hoffa gradually became familiar with some ice skating skills and faster. He was finally able to straighten up a little.


    "And your family?"


    Seeing that osivia did not speak, Hoffa asked again, "except father and brother."


    "And some distant uncles."


    With these words, they are far away from the lake bank, and the outline of the Hogwarts tower is gradually blurred.


    "What about your mother? Does she trust you to come to England?""When you die, when you give birth to my brother, don''t ask irrelevant questions."


    "Well."


    Hoffa''s unsophisticated ice skating skills became more and more proficient, and he was almost able to walk normally on the lake. But the light from the corner of his eye was always on osivia''s face.


    I noticed his eyes.


    "Concentrate on your work." Osivia emphasized it.


    At this time, behind a flash of light, a few seconds later, came a faint explosion.


    Hoffa turned around and found that it was Hogwarts castle that began to set off Christmas Fireworks. Some colorful colors exploded in remote places, adding some colors to the white and gray world.


    Hoffa thought for a moment, pointed behind him and said, "look, the snake shaped fireworks."


    Osivia looked back and did not find the so-called snake shaped fireworks. These fireworks are ordinary spheres.


    She said, "there''s No... well."


    As soon as he turned his head, Hoffa suddenly grabbed the ice and covered his face with snow. He said with a smile, "Merry Christmas, sister."


    The snowflake faced osivia was stunned in the same place and became a big face. Even the whole bun was rubbed away by Hoffa for several times and scattered from her forehead.


    Her expression twitched a few times, and then the dancing snow gathered into a ball in her hand. She hit Hoffa''s face with a snowball and said calmly, "call me professor."


    Hoffa touched the snow residue on his face and took a deep breath. The mental field controlled the snow around him and became a snowball, floating around him.


    "No, only brilliant people can be honored as professors."


    With that, he snapped his fingers, and dozens of snowballs flew toward osivia like lightning.


    Osivia stepped on the ice and moved more than 20 meters to avoid the snowball.


    However, Hoffa''s mental field still manipulated the snowball and chased it like a missile.


    Osivia smiles and shakes her head. "It''s too weak."


    With that, all the snowballs burst open in mid air and turned into snowflakes.


    Hoffa''s mental field was blocked by her, and then the dancing snowflake quickly turned into a huge snowball under her control.


    "Er..."


    Hoffa looked at the shaped snowball in the air, stumbled back several steps, and entered a state of meditation.


    The snow around him trembled and spread, and gathered in front of him, forming a thick wall of snow in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!!


    A super large snowball with a diameter of nearly two meters hit the snow wall, forming an avalanche like super large snowdrift.


    Hoffa laughs. The snowdrift seems to be alive. It turns into a fat snowman with a height of six meters and rushes to osivia.


    Osivia narrowed her eyes, the legs of the fat Snowman suddenly broke off, tumbled to the ground and began to fall apart. She once again blocked Hoffa''s metamorphosis.


    Hoffa''s hands closed, and the scattered snowmen soon became dozens of little snowmen the size of household elves.


    One by one, they rolled up snowballs and smashed them at osivia.


    However, the snowballs hit osivia''s body and passed through without hindrance.


    It''s just an illusion.


    "Ah, oh."


    Hoffa, who found that he had hit the illusion, ran away, while the real osivia rushed over from the other side.


    Hoffa made a sharp turn and began his escape on the ice. At the beginning, Hoffa''s speed was barely able to keep a distance from osivia, but soon, he was caught up by osivia, who was not good at skating.


    In high-speed taxiing, she firmly clasped Hoffa''s shoulder. Standing on one leg, Hoffa was kicked in the calf with the other leg. Hoffa fell to the ground one by one, and osivia raised his eyebrows and released his hand.


    But Hoffa quickly buckled her forearm.


    Osivia''s face changed.


    Hoffa laughs, falls and drags her to the ground at the same time. They roll on the frozen lake several times before they can stop.


    Hoffa was crushed on the snow.


    Osivia sprang up, covered in snow, panting and puffing in the white fog, and pressing Hoffa''s shoulder, she said, "you have to call me professor."


    "That''s not good, sister." Hoffa said with a smile, "you just won the skating, not the deformation."


    At the moment, osivia''s black hair was falling in a mess on Hoffa''s face. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t try my best."


    "Neither do I. besides, I''m six years younger than you."


    Hoffa tilted his head. "Were you better than me when you were twelve?"


    Osivia was stunned, and then slowly shook his head: "I''m Animagus, who learned at the age of 13."


    "Ha, that''s all."


    Hoffa sneezed. "By the way, your hair is in my nostrils."


    "But so..."


    osivia lifted her hair and stared at Hoffa, the pear vortex on her face gradually disappeared."Merry Christmas, Hoffa Bach."


    "Well said, you always look depressed."


    After a moment''s silence, osivia got up straight, knelt down on the snow, looked into the distance and asked, "do you believe in ghosts?"


    "Ghosts, do you mean ghosts? There are a lot of...


    "in the last year." Osivia interrupted Hoffa,


    "when I think of my family again. I sometimes even think that they are free from a lot of things. War, conspiracy, killing, sometimes I''m glad. When they left, there was no pain... "


    " cough. " Hoffa had no idea what to do. He coughed twice.


    "Er... I think... I''d better concentrate on my work"


    click.


    There was a strange click in my ear.


    Let Hoffa side head a look, the ice side of the face somehow split a small grain.


    AI...


    Huo FA was stunned.


    Then, one of the lines became two, two became four, four became eight, and the crackles spread like cobwebs, very fast.


    After the mental field was swept, Hoffa lay on the ice and looked back at osivia: "sister, can you swim?"


    "What?"


    "This ice is only five centimeters thick," said Hoffa, pale


    As soon as the words fell, the ice behind him suddenly broke completely.


    Hoffa suddenly fell into the dark lake below.


    The surging waves immediately engulfed his body. He couldn''t swim and fell straight to the lake. It''s more terrifying than ever.

 Chapter 114

    The cold water of the lake poured into his facial features from all directions. It was very quiet around him. Soon, he fell to the depth of 20 meters, the light disappeared, and there was darkness around him.


    Under the pressure of water, Hoffa''s magic quickly began to transform into life to fight against this huge pressure, but he had no other way.


    He held his breath, small bubbles from his nose and mouth overflow, suffocation gradually occupied his brain.


    In the dark, something touched his back, and in a flash it caught his waist.


    Then, a force dragged him straight up.


    Ten seconds later.


    Hoffa, whose lungs were about to explode, burst out of the water.


    He coughed violently.


    The cold air froze his hair for a moment, and he lay trembling on the tail of osivia''s snake, shaking his head hard, trying to get rid of the cold.


    The speed of ice breaking is very fast, and osivia is faster in the half snake state.


    Finally, they got out of the dangerous ice zone. Osivia swam sideways to the ice, then quickly dragged Hoffa to the unfrozen ice.


    Hoffa shivered and climbed on the ice. This was his first winter swimming in his life. The temperature of more than 20 degrees below zero made his wet teeth tremble, and the difficulty was not enough.


    At this moment, in the center of the Black Lake, large areas of ice began to break and fall off. There is a faint mist on the surface of the lake, which looks like a hot spring.


    "What, what the hell, this... This... This ice... How to say it collapses. "Hoffa''s teeth trembled and shivered with cold. No matter how strong the force was, it was useless in the face of the natural cold.


    Osivia did not answer. She quickly drew out her wand and touched Hoffa.


    "Remove water and prevent dampness."


    Soon, the water on Hoffa''s body was sucked away by the magic wand, and his clothes and hair became dry again. He feels much better, but the energy lost by the decrease of core temperature of his body can not be made up for in a short time.


    Osivia touched herself again, and the water on her body, which was about to freeze, evaporated quickly.


    She looked at the ice in the middle of the lake and frowned.


    "How could that be?"


    After a while, Hoffa slowed down. He looked at the smoky water surface, turned over and put his hand into the lake. The temperature was about zero. The normal temperature of ice water would not melt the half meter thick ice.


    "Is there a geothermal spring in Scotland?" Hoffa asked.


    "No way."


    Osivia whispered, "look at the edge of the ice."


    Hoffa looked down and saw a red thin line carved on the edge of the broken ice. This thin line extended forward. Wherever it extended, the ice broke off.


    "It''s magic." Osivia said softly.


    "Who uses it here?"


    Hoffa was puzzled. Looking at the scale of the ice fracture, one wizard could not complete it. At least dozens of wizards had to cooperate to do it.


    "I don''t know."


    Osivia draws out her wand and lights the lake.


    Air conditioning converges from her wands, and the lake water condenses rapidly to form a transparent, narrow ice boat.


    She held out her hand to Hoffa: "come on, no matter what happens, find the library first."


    After boarding the iceboat, Hoffa still trembled for a while, and then the core temperature of his body gradually rose. Fortunately, he had something to eat before he came, and he had a little stock in his stomach.


    Osivia ordered some Iceboats, and they glided quickly and silently over the lake where the ice had fallen off.


    Before long, Hoffa looked sideways, and they were very far away from Hogwarts castle. Looking back, there was only a vast water mist behind them, and they could not see anything clearly.


    Looking ahead, the island in the middle of the lake is now missing.


    "Do you remember the direction?"


    Hoffa asked osivia that he knew that the student''s sense of direction was not very strong. In such a dense fog, he was not sure whether the other party could hold the direction.


    "I''m familiar with this one."


    After a pause, she added, "when I was at school, I used to swim in the Black Lake every night."


    Hoffa exhaled a puff of smoke, rubbed his hands and said nothing.


    Due to the inexplicable fall into the ice lake, after boarding the ship, Hoffa''s mental field has been in the open state.


    After a while, he felt that a group of creatures had entered his perceptual range.


    Looking down, there was something swimming in the Black Lake. It was very hazy across the water.


    One of the underwater creatures sensed Hoffa''s mental field, and it slowly swam out of the water.


    At first, there is only a light white dot, and then gradually enlarge. It''s an S-shaped curve.


    Near the surface, the creature silently flipped over and turned into a backstroke. All over the water, a * * creature came out of the water.She grabbed the edge of the boat and straightened up slowly, revealing a charming girl''s face. Her face was dripping with water, lying on the edge of the boat, looking at Hoffa and smiling.


    Her brown hair was wet, her chest had some hazy gauze, her bare forearm joints had erect fins, and her clavicle had dots of transparent scales.


    Under the dark water, Hoffa could see a huge swinging fish''s tail.


    It turned out to be a mermaid.


    The scene is unspeakably strange.


    The mermaid climbed the iceboat and looked at herself without blinking.


    Hoffa can see a trace of desire and temptation in each other''s eyes. She seems to be silently inviting herself to swim with her.


    At this time, a sense of inexplicable familiarity came to his mind, and then Hoffa remembered that it was the little mermaid that wrapped around his fingers and sprayed water on his face when he was in the first grade.


    How could it be so big?


    "Are you ready?"


    The mermaid asked in a low voice.


    Hoffa barely heard. He rubbed his ear. "Ah, are you talking to me?"


    Osivia frowned at the mermaid and said coldly, "this is not where you should be."


    The mermaid looked a little frightened. She looked at Hoffa and whispered, "be careful."


    With that, she turned her head and popped into the water. His tail swayed a few times and disappeared into Hoffa''s mental field.


    Osivia: "Scottish Lake demon, 4x level magical creature. My life span is only 10 years. When I was in school, I used to swim with them. Their saliva is the material of oestrus. If you kiss it, you will be confused and dragged into the water


    "How do you know that you have?" Murmured Hoffa.


    "No, only low spirited witches are lured by mermaids. And they''re not interested in females


    Osivia pause, with doubts, said: "something is wrong, the lake demon will not haunt in winter, what happened?"


    At this time, the lake narrowed and the ice layer gradually narrowed into a channel.


    Hoffa, who had been nervous, saw some moving shadows on the ice in the hazy mist.


    He immediately tried to remind osivia, but the other side covered his mouth and motioned him not to speak.


    Hoffa''s mouth and nose were covered and he could only stare at her.


    Osivia took out her wand and knocked on her arm: "Dessler Falcon gate."


    Suddenly, she and Hoffa disappeared into the air.


    As the fog thinned, osivia stopped the iceboat.


    They saw the shadows moving in the fog.


    Those creatures are half human and half fish, tall and burly.


    It''s the lake demon.


    But it''s very different from the girl Lake demon I just saw.


    Although these Lake demons have the same body and tail, they are extremely ugly and ferocious, but they are full of spines. He still had some rusty but sharp anchors in his hands.


    Some of them have bent spines and protuberances, holding wooden sticks with barnacles and algae in their hands and sliding them on the ice. On the ice, red lines are carved where they cross.


    The ice that just fell off is actually the masterpiece of these creatures.


    They didn''t notice the two intruders, Hoffa and osivia, communicating with each other in a completely incomprehensible Lake demon language while engraved with red lines.


    Looking around, after the fog faded, the surrounding ice was all male Lake demons. The number is at least several hundred.


    Hoffa swallowed and felt a little dry.


    This scene is almost unheard of by him. Combined with the warning from the banshee, he thought with his toes that these guys must be planning some unknown dangerous plan.


    In the Black Lake, his combat power will be reduced by at least 90%. He has no metamorphosis skill that can be used in the water.


    Seeing the fog getting lighter and lighter, the lake demons would soon find the two men on the iceboat.


    Hoffa looks at osivia, who shakes his head, points to the ice in the distance, points to the lake, and makes a swimming gesture.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. He understood what osivia meant. She wanted to swim.


    Hoffa pointed to the boat.


    Osivia shook her head and pointed to her ear. Wave your hands.


    She meant that the sound of the boat would attract the attention of the mermaid.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Osivia didn''t hesitate and put his hands under Hoffa.


    Immediately, the ice ship under the feet turned into liquid.


    They fell into the Black Lake silently, and the endless cold swept Hoffa''s body again.


    One meter underwater, osivia swayed the snake''s tail and dived with Hoffa. They rubbed the falling ice and went under the thick ice.


    There was no sound in my ear, only the rumble of water.


    The chilling temperature froze Hoffa''s brain.He felt that he would have a psychological shadow over swimming in the future.


    The craziness of life is always beyond his expectation. An hour ago, he was still eating Christmas Turkey in the school hall. An hour later, he was forked and swam to the bottom of the ice half a meter thick in the Black Lake. The top of the head is indestructible ice, and the foot is an unknown abyss without light.


    If ossivia is careless, even if she has a cramp, she and she will die.


    Fortunately, the deformation teacher didn''t make any mistakes. After swimming for about a minute, she covered Hoffa''s mouth with one hand and drew a magic wand with the other hand. She drew a circle on the ice above her head.


    The ice ring fell off.


    When osivia pushed Hoffa, he jumped out of the water like a seal and collapsed on the ice.


    At this moment, Hoffa''s face was pale, too cold to speak. His teeth and bones rattled.


    He forced himself up, pressed the ice and started doing push ups crazily. While pushing up, he turned on the activation state. Constantly repairing the body''s frozen cells.


    Osivia climbed out of the ice cave, her condition was not much better, her lips were purple with cold, her fingers were holding her wand tremblingly, and she nodded on herself, and then on Hoffa. Sucked off the terrible ice water.


    Then, holding her shoulder in one arm, she drew a green magic array with her right finger in the air, which was engraved with a lot of information.


    After painting, she pressed one hand and the magic circle whirled away in the air.


    Then, she was staring at the thick water vapor in the distance.


    Half an hour later, Hoffa''s brain regained consciousness. The first thing he did was to ask osivia:


    "what''s the situation and what are the lake demons doing?"


    Osivia shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s very strange. I told Auror of the school to be on full alert. In case of an accident, someone will come to support us immediately."


    "Are the Aurors guarding the hunting ground your men?" Hoffa asked, frowning.


    "To be precise, some of my father''s colleagues in wiesengamo."


    Osivia stood up. "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Osivia took Hoffa by the arm, and they ran to the island in the middle of the lake.

 Chapter 115

    Close to the island in the middle of the lake, Hoffa felt a kind of magic.


    These magical smells are quite complicated and incomplete. This magic wave is very similar to the wave he felt in the library at that time. If he could, he really wanted to stop and study the old magic of the school.


    But now is not the time.


    Osivia quickly set foot on the rocky beach of the island in the middle of the lake from the ice lake. She put away her ice skate and quickly restored her hair to her bun.


    Then he took Hoffa by the arm and let him stand on the dark floodplain.


    Under the dim night sky, the island is full of towering dead trees hugged by several people, among which you can see some open spaces under the trees without snow.


    Is there a white stone tomb here?


    Hoffa couldn''t help guessing.


    "Fluorescent flashing."


    Osivia sang softly, and the light of the wand illuminated the surroundings.


    Hoffa looked at his feet. Even after the snow had been cleared, the ground was covered with thick withered branches and leaves. No one had been to this place for hundreds of years.


    They walked silently through the dead woods, surrounded by nothing but the creak of snow and the occasional crackle of broken branches. Around the branches and some towering rocks in the snow under the reflection, forming a strange appearance.


    After crossing a hillside, a fuzzy building appeared on the hillside 100 meters away. Looking at the appearance, it should be a dark old church.


    Osivia put down her wand and whispered, "I checked the information. This is where the headmaster of Hogwarts, who died before the goblin rebellion in 1612, was buried."


    "I think we''re crazy," Hoffa said, after looking at the old, dark land silently for a while


    Osivia: "why."


    "You can''t come any time, but you can come at this time."


    "There''s a world war going on outside, and there''s no time to waste. If you find the forbidden library ahead of time and destroy it, you can save hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Will that make you feel better?" osivia whispered


    "You think too much of my consciousness." Said Hoffa.


    "You''re not like me."


    Quiet finish saying, osivia raised his wand a little bit, "fluorescent dance."


    All of a sudden, the fluorescence at the top of her wand flew out, split in the air, and became one flashing white light spot after another.


    Some white dots fly quietly into the old Scottish church, while others surround Hoffa and osivia, illuminating the dark island in the snow.


    In the light of these flying lights, Hoffa saw the tombstone community beside the old church. The tombstones are large and small, and there are also some sculptures covered with snow.


    The whole scene seems to have a strange romance.


    "Let''s check the tombstone."


    Said osivia.


    Olivia walked in front of her. Hoffa looked at her back and asked, "why do you know Hogwarts so well, an exchange student from demstrand and a Slytherin who has only studied in England for three years?"


    "I just spend other people''s time in exploring the unknown," osivia said


    An irrefutable answer.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, the snow was so deep that Hoffa had to open the broken grip to clear the snow at his feet.


    After removing the snow, the tombstones show their bodies.


    Hoffa squatted down, wiped a tombstone, and was shining in the flying light. Hoffa saw a line of blurry little characters on the tombstone: "Sam Beazley, 1210-1219. The rest of the writing was blurred.


    Hoffa turned and asked, "is that it?"


    "Here''s his grin, showing his teeth as sharp as a razor.


    "Ghordaqvambahlahbogh''iv?"


    Lake demon language: "pe''el hutlhchohwi''wling."


    Hoffa narrowed his eyes and his heart beat a little fast. He has seen magical creatures. Last year, he saw a lot of them, and even horsemen with the same intelligence as human beings.


    But these creatures and centaurs are totally different things. Centaurs are calm and mysterious.


    Although he didn''t understand what these creatures were saying, he could feel a trace of barbarism and madness hidden in each other.


    Osivia looked Alert: "can''t you speak English?"


    As soon as she said that, all the lake demons showed a look of sarcasm one after another, one by one clenched their weapons and became restless. But then the agitation subsided.


    Those strong Lake demons separated slowly, and from behind came out a thin, rickety, old lake demon like skin and bones.


    It stooped, holding a wooden staff about as high as its own, and the scales on its tail almost lost more than half.Osivia took another step and stood in front of Hoffa.


    Seeing the moment of the lake demon, Hoffa felt a great crisis. This seemingly windless Lake demon contains a huge magic wave, even more than any wizard he has ever seen.


    "Are you the chief?"


    Asked osivia.


    "What do you see?"


    Asked the old lake demon.


    "Nothing." Osivia smiles.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Old lake demon tail swimming, bared his mouth and asked: "students?"


    It has sparse teeth in its mouth, but its tongue is pure black. When it speaks, the syllables contain the power of trance.


    As soon as Hoffa bit the tip of his tongue, the back of his head turned upside down, and the cold sweat came down.


    How could a humanoid be so terrible.


    "We''re here for a date, just hang out and get ready to leave the place," osivia said, holding Hoffa''s hand


    "Date?"


    The old lake demon lost his smile.


    "Your age, his age? Or do you think I''m blind


    Hoffa''s mental field shrinks to the extreme, and he can see the stone shaking at his feet. There are small lines on the surface when shaking.


    Osivia did not speak.


    "Old lake demon said with a smile:" you kiss him, I will let you go


    Hoffa was staring at each other''s ice blue eyes, which were only joking, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Osivia released her hand and held Hoffa''s face.


    Hoffa was surprised. Is this guy serious?


    But osivia just stuck to his right ear, his lips wriggling: "I''ll hold it, you go back to school, find dipert."


    Then she looked up and said, "I kiss you."


    "The old lake demon tilted his head," interesting, teachers do this kind of thing to students, should be shut up Azkaban, Miss Romanov. "


    As osivia''s disguise faded, she drew out her magic wand and said, "what are you doing? Since you know I''m a teacher, how dare you stop me?"


    "Teacher."


    The lake demon shook his head, regretfully said: "this is our territory, you shouldn''t break into here."


    "When did this become your territory?" Osivia said cautiously, "this is Hogwarts territory, belongs to Hogwarts, and has always been."


    "All the time?" The old lake demon smiles sarcastically:


    "our race has lived here for tens of thousands of years. How long have you witches been here. How dare you, a witch with less hair, tell me all the time? "


    As soon as his voice fell, all the lake demons behind him raised their weapons.


    Osivia stepped back warily:


    "what do you want to do? Your ancestors signed an agreement with the school. According to the agreement, the human like magical animals inhabited in Hogwarts shall not harm students and teachers. I think you understand this agreement


    "Yes."


    "But the agreement has changed and the times will change. It''s not a coincidence that you''re here."


    Old lake demon cold side head said: "kill them."

 Chapter 116

    As soon as the old lake demon''s voice fell, Hoffa closed his hands.


    All the snow around exploded. A pair of huge stone hands rush out of the snow like lightning and catch the elder Lake demon.


    He knew that things could not be improved, so he took the lead.


    The old lake demon didn''t panic at all, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and gave him a magic wand.


    An invisible wave spread quickly. Before the stone hands touched him, all of them turned into vermicelli, and then turned into stone needles.


    It''s a staff with one finger.


    All the needles fly back.


    Hoffa is shocked. This is the first time that the broken grip has been completely cracked. The spirit power of the old lake demon is terrible!


    Osivia''s face changed, holding up the shield with one hand and trying to catch Hoffa with the other. But it was empty and Hoffa disappeared into the air.


    "Be careful!"


    She called at once.


    The voice just dropped.


    Click.


    A silver light flashed by.


    The old lake demon with a magic wand was cut in half by a silver sword. The stone needles are out of control and fall to the ground.


    Hoffa showed his body shape. His chest fluctuated violently. The lake demon, which was broken in two, directly turned into liquid and scattered on the ground.


    Osivia''s eyes widened in the distance, and it all happened too quickly.


    The sound of the island disappeared, and the strong Lake demons around looked at each other, as if not sure what happened.


    The silver knife turned back into a magic wand. Hoffa looked at the liquid on the ground and was ready to go back. But as soon as he moved, he felt the soles of his feet sticky, as if they were fixed with strong glue.


    "I appreciate your metamorphosis, boy."


    The voice came from the ground, "I appreciate your speed more."


    Hoffa''s face changed.


    Sorry, I didn''t notice any trace of copying the spell. Why did I make a mistake?


    He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t move at all.


    His feet had been frozen to death by two pieces of solid ice. The liquid on the ground quickly froze, and the solid ice was still spreading to his whole body at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A rickety figure came out of the group of strong Lake demons again. He looked at Hoffa: "it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong age. If you were born hundreds of years earlier, you might get a good education. Modern witches have become more and more dependent on magic wands. "


    Hoffa tried hard to move, but a chill rushed from his thigh to his head. Corroding his spirit and magic.


    The lake demon waved his webbed fingers.


    Three vines sprang out of the ground like lightning. Hoffa''s arm holding the wand was firmly tied to death. Three strong male Lake demons pulled the vines tightly.


    The surging power was irresistible. Hoffa''s left arm immediately dislocated and his wand fell to the ground.


    Osivia rushed to Hoffa decisively. Other lake demons pulled out their weapons and rushed to osivia.


    There was no time to cry miserably. Hoffa directly entered the active state. In the twinkling of the electric arc, his body rose to 1.7 meters.


    He grabbed the vine, a roar, electric arc along the wet vine let three lake demon body a hemp, web palm release.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hoffa pulled the vine, and a lake demon was dragged directly. He pulled out a steel fork from his waist in the air and stabbed Hoffa in the eye.


    Hoffa was short and dodged the fork.


    Then the right fist hit the lake demon on the chest.


    The punch is powerful.


    Hoffa''s right fist fell into the muscle, and the lake demon''s spine raised with a click, an unnatural arc. His whole body flew upside down and hit the old lake demon.


    "Interesting


    On the snow, the old lake demon with a stick dances with his fingers, and the strong Lake demon flying upside down changes direction directly. It hit a tree heavily and snow fell.


    Hoffa untied the vine and snapped his dislocated left hand back.


    But at his feet, the strange ice still bound him, so that his whole lower body could not move. Even with the great power of activation, he could not break the ice.


    He tried to use the ghost walk to get rid of the ice, but the ice was so strange that even if he used the ghost walk, he could not break away from the ground.


    Hoffa looked at the old lake demon and said angrily, "what have you done to me?"


    "Young man, you have too much to learn." It said hoarsely, "if you have a chance."


    With that, he took a deep breath and puffed up his chest like a toad.


    Then it opens its mouth, and it opens in an exaggerated arc. A stream of hot oil spewed out and turned into a raging fire in mid air, rolling towards Hoffa.


    The snow on the ground is quickly evaporated, and the water vapor around it is rolling.


    Hoffa''s sweat evaporated. He didn''t know whether he was facing a lake demon or a dragon.


    As there was no magic wand, in a hurry, Hoffa reached out his hand and roared, "Tarico skita!"A faint shield rolled open between his palms.


    At this moment, several pictures flashed quickly from Hoffa''s eyes.


    A fast-moving train, a teenager in a wheelchair.


    With a crackling sound, the unformed shield burst into the air, and the flame scorched Hoffa''s eyebrows.


    At the critical moment, Hoffa still didn''t use the shield curse. He yelled, "shit!"


    At the critical moment, a black figure appeared in front of him like lightning. He opened his fingers and held up his shield to block the fire.


    It''s osivia.


    She stopped the fire with one hand, turned to throw Hoffa''s wand to him, and said angrily, "you guy can''t do anything except deformation?"


    Hoffa: "how do I know what''s going on?"


    In the thick fog in the distance, the cry was loud. One by one, Lake demons rush to the isolated island in the middle of the lake from the gap on the frozen lake, which is totally beyond the common sense.


    "What about this thing?"


    Hoffa asked, pointing to the rising ice.


    "It''s the voodoo curse. It''s to absorb your own magic to strengthen yourself. Don''t fight against it." Osivia cried out, and with a magic spell, two lake demons flew away.


    Hoffa knows.


    It''s a curse. No wonder the ghosts can''t escape!


    He did not dare to hesitate, immediately released the activation state, opened the transformation of the art of gugal, and transformed most of the magic into life.


    All of a sudden, the ice that lost the source of magic never grew up again. As the magic was removed, they gradually faded and became fragile.


    Click!


    Hoffa immediately broke free from the ice, took osivia by the arm and ran towards the church.


    "This way."


    Osivia threw the shield, which turned into a huge rotating fire chain in flight, and bound it to the old lake demon.


    The lake demon has a horizontal staff. The space in front of us is folded into a shining mirror wall, and the chain hits the lens, turning into countless flying iron stars. Light up the island in an instant, and it''s red all around.


    Osivia temporarily pushed back the lake demon and followed Hoffa.


    They climbed up the hillside and returned to the ancient headmaster''s cemetery. Hoffa squeezed into the church on his side. After osivia came in, Hoffa grabbed the stone door that had fallen off.


    Dong Dong!!


    At the same time, they closed the church door.


    Osivia wiped her forehead in a cold sweat.


    Hoffa stepped back and crossed his hands. Huge stone arms stretched out from the ground and blocked the door of the church.


    In the crack of the door, Hoffa can still see the rolling flame and other strange magic light flashing outside.


    A group of Lake demons rushed into the cemetery from the snow,


    "is the magic of Lake demons so strong?"


    "That''s their chief, the only sacrifice in the tribe, and the strength is comparable to the top wizard."


    "Why do these creatures kill students and teachers? Aren''t we in Hogwarts?"


    "I don''t know! This has never happened


    Osivia said angrily and walked quickly to the other side of the church, but it was blocked by piles of gravel.


    She looked at the crazy besieged gate behind her and said, "come on, the gate won''t last long. Use your metamorphosis to get these stones away. Let''s go back to school from the other side."


    "Well."


    Hoffa closes his hands to prepare for the smash grip cast.


    At this time, however, an inexplicable question floated into the brain.


    Why am I doing this?


    You''re going to die if you don''t, stupid!


    Hoffa scolded himself in his heart.


    However, another question came to mind.


    Why should I live?


    I...


    Hoffa released his hands and stepped back two steps. The secret was terrible.


    Sequelae of activated state.


    Early or late...


    followed by a blank sweep of his brain.


    Hoffa sat down on the floor, staring at the ceiling.


    "Do it."


    Osivia urged anxiously..


    "Well."


    Hoffa sat on the ground, half open mouth, no joy, no sorrow. There was no intention of doing it.


    Osivia is going crazy. Seeing that the door on one side is going to collapse, Hoffa has a look of indifference.


    She said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t do it, we''ll all die!"


    "Life and death come and go," murmured Hoffa, who had no spirit


    This sentence is in Chinese. Osivia can''t understand it.


    She stamped her foot in a hurry and pulled off her necklace.


    Throwing forward suddenly, the necklace turns into a snake in the air. The snake splits into several pieces. They fall to the ground and become metal snake sculptures, standing up to the gate.Outside the church, the old lake demon with a magic wand roared out a fireball and shot into the church gate.


    The whole island was as bright as day, and the ground was shaking.


    Gothic spire fracture, a stone column from the sky, hit the ground.


    Osivia grabbed Hoffa by the collar. "Don''t dally. You can''t keep it."


    However, Hoffa''s expression did not change even when he turned his back to the explosion and the falling stones. He sat down on the ground, and even a smile of unfathomability came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "When the line is broken, it''s down."


    Osivia turned back and was furious. She slapped Hoffa in the face. "What are you thinking, asshole?"


    Hoffa''s head turned to one side, but his consciousness was still broken. He said, "for our sinful race, the most noble thing is to walk hand in hand and die with each other."


    "Crazy!" Osivia is crazy.


    Boom!!


    The whole stone church collapsed.


    Piles of sharp towers fell from the sky.


    "It''s over..."


    osivia raised her head, put her arms around Hoffa, and rolled the stone he had dragged away from.


    However, tons of stones fell from the sky and shattered the ground.


    A hole suddenly appeared at the foot of osivia. She couldn''t stand firmly and fell into the ground with Hoffa.


    After rolling five or six times in a row, she could stop. The heavy dust made her blind, and then she coughed violently.


    After coughing, she reluctantly said, "the fluorescence is flashing."


    White light shines around.


    She then found that she was trapped in a corridor, a piece of ceiling debris stuck in front of her, forming a triangular crack with less than one square meter of space.


    And the boy is still lying on his body at the moment, with an empty expression of the Taoist monk''s spiritual travel.


    "Son of a bitch"


    she slumped on the boulder, panting and her chest heaved violently.


    Then she tried to push her head out of her chest, only to find that she couldn''t move at all. The space around her allowed her only left arm to move.


    Struggling for a long time, she finally gave up with a long sigh.


    Outside the church, the roaring old lake demon slowly closed his mouth, and the darkness returned around him. The only light was the bright moon in the sky and the big stone gate in front of the church door, which was about to be burned into magma.


    Soon, a tall Lake demon swam to the old lake demon.


    "Tavo, what do you do?"


    "Find their bodies and don''t let any creatures leave the island." Holding the stick, the lake demon said coldly.


    "Don''t make any mistakes until the end of the school''s rule."

 Chapter 117

    In half an hour.


    Hoffa''s long arc of reflection finally bypassed the desert of blank consciousness and returned to reality. He was in a cold sweat. He had just entered a terrible state of absence. At this time, he was killed.


    His eyes were dark and his ears were pounding.


    He wanted to get up and have a look. He wanted to move his feet and found that they couldn''t move. He wanted to do it and found that his arm was crushed by a stone.


    He tried to struggle for a while, but he found a soft object on his head, which felt strange.


    He pushed twice more.


    Patta!


    Hoffa''s neck was firmly held.


    So there came a gnashing whisper from above: "if you move again, I''ll strangle you!"


    Before the panic of suffocation, Hoffa finally understood the current situation. I''m in a space the size of a washing machine hole with osivia. His head is under osivia''s chest, and his legs are stuck in each other''s waist and thighs. His posture is too ambiguous.


    Her heart was palpable.


    Hoffa did not dare to move and lay down on osivia''s belly.


    Gradually, he felt hot on his face, not only shame, but also pain, heartache.


    "You hit me?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha." Olivia sneered:


    "I want to kill you. What''s wrong with you? We have to separate the field from the field in order to die. "


    "I can''t control it."


    "Then why do you use it?" Osivia asked in a low, angry voice.


    Huo FA said angrily, "it''s you who taught me how to deform the human body, but you still don''t want to use it?"


    As soon as he finished, his neck tightened again, and the other party gritted his teeth and said:


    "you haven''t been able to solve this problem for so many days, eh? I''ll teach you everything. "


    "The school keeps all my luggage in Ravenclaw''s dorm. What can I check?"


    "Will you find a reason? Don''t you go to the library by yourself? "


    "You blame me for everything? You''re right about everything


    "I just state a simple fact, but you refuse to admit it, refuse to admit your mistake."


    "Falk."


    Hoffa was in a hurry. He twisted. He tried to earn a hand, but failed.


    "Don''t move!"


    Osivia drinks low.


    Hoffa is bigger.


    "I''m the one who helps you. I''m the one who finds the clue. I''m the one who runs together. If something goes wrong, you rely on me!"


    "Move! Move! Do you want to move again? "


    Osivia had a hand that could move, so she grabbed Hoffa''s hair hard.


    "Let go!"


    "Don''t move!"


    "You let go!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Osivia''s hands are harder.


    "Are you made of stone? The stones in the pit are smelly and hard


    Hoffa finally couldn''t help it and began to attack in language.


    "No


    Osivia replied coldly, but the power in her hand showed her anger.


    "You''re just... Eccentric, rigid, inflexible, not dressed up."


    Every time Hoffa said a word, he lost six or seven hairs, but this did not affect Hoffa''s mouth.


    "Do you know Mileva McGonagall? Oh, you don''t know, but I tell you, she''s a seventy year old woman. You dress like her, like a seventy year old woman."


    "It''s none of your business."


    The more angry ossivia is, the less she talks, but she talks with her actions.


    Action is pulling Hoffa''s hair.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me."


    Hoffa replied bitterly: "I live in the world, and have nothing to do with anyone. I am the air ah, kill half a king, I can dig a hole to bury myself, how can I be so unlucky, you this teacher. I tell you, this life is over, no one will like you


    "Ha."


    Osivia made a short, meaningless sound, with knuckles clicking.


    Hoffa stares at her. "I really regret that I promised dipert to go to some bullshit France."


    "Well."


    She was so powerful that Hoffa''s body was pulled out of the stone.


    "What else can you do but use force?"


    Hoffa burst into tears. He kept on sneering: "is that what you did to your brother? Well, if you don''t obey, you''ll beat and scold frequently, and you won''t be able to repent until he dies? "


    "Son of a bitch! You... Dare to say one more word... "


    " one more word. "


    With this, Hoffa felt that his scalp and skull would be separated.


    "I said, don''t move?"


    Osivia''s muscles are taut and his voice is as cold as ice."You...


    Shasha.


    At this time, the sound of scales sliding came from above the gravel. They were startled.


    Hoffa stopped and osivia released his fingers.


    Lake demon language: "GHA hnadev?"


    The lake demon language: "legh''ohsu dghah."


    is accompanied by a faint voice.


    Dong Dong, a stone was lifted and dust fell.


    A light of fire fell into the crack.


    By this light, Hoffa could see the dust on osivia''s face and the sweat on his forehead.


    Hoffa was afraid to move, his forehead began to sweat, and osivia''s fingers turned into a virtual grip. Both of them can feel each other''s heartbeat start to quicken due to the change of pure external environment.


    Lake demon language: "rutjijangnis''e''vhar."


    Lake demon language: "leghjatlhqa."


    two lake demons said while moving a stone.


    The dust fell more, and more fire came down from the cracks.


    Ah... Ah...


    osivia''s chest suddenly heaved and puffed.


    At this moment, what frightened Hoffa happened.


    As osivia was facing up, the two lake demons rustled dust as they lifted the stones. The dust fell into osivia''s nostrils. She frowned and was about to sneeze.


    Osivia reacted quickly. She let go, raised her only active arm, and held her nose.


    But this time she fell into a misunderstanding.


    When the desire to sneeze comes, holding the nose will only make the sneeze more violent.


    Sure enough, she instantly waist back force, straighten up Hoffa, instinctively closed his eyes, opened his mouth.


    This time, Hoffa''s instep is arched. My nervous heart is beating to my throat.


    Above is the lake demon. At such a close distance, he can''t use magic at all. Let alone magic, he may open the mental field and be detected.


    In this flash of lightning, Hoffa used his strength, a probe, a mouth.


    With super fast nerve reaction speed, he first bit osivia''s lip.


    Yes, he did.


    Like a hole in a garment in a clip.


    He took osivia''s upper and lower lips by force.


    He blocked the fatal sneeze with his head. At this moment, he seemed to become Dayu of water control and Nuwa of mending the sky.


    She held her head high and bit her mouth.


    Not moving.


    Osivia''s sneezing waist froze, and her cheeks bulged and shriveled and puffed and shriveled.


    She suddenly opened her green eyes, which were full of shock, horror, panic, confusion, confusion and confusion...


    the two people stared at each other, because the distance was too close, resulting in each other''s images were a little fuzzy, in Hoffa''s line of sight, the other''s green eyes were in the visual error, resulting in the confusion The illusion of overlap. There seems to be no space between her eyes, which is very strange.


    For a moment, they fell into a very strange posture.


    Osivia pinched her nose and straightened her waist.


    Hoffa held up his head and bared his teeth, biting each other''s lips as if eating a piece of pork jerky.


    Less than 20 cm above their heads, two lake demons were walking up and down, lifting stones.


    It''s not a great experience.


    There''s another sound coming from above.


    The dust rustled on the faces of the two people, two faces close to each other, disheartened.


    Lake demon language: "Qo ''"


    Lake demon language: "Ha''"


    finish. The two lake demons pounded the stone with forks, and the rustling sound of scale friction sounded again. They swearing and disappeared.


    The fire faded away, and osivia''s face faded into the darkness.


    It was about three frightening seconds.


    Osivia''s trembling fingers touched Hoffa''s hair.


    Hoffa, startled, let go.


    Osivia gasped hard and silently, her chest heaved violently.


    She just caught off guard and held her breath for at least a minute.


    The smell of blood came from the teeth.


    Hoffa was just so nervous that he bit his opponent''s mouth open.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    After thinking for a while, he found the only word he could use.


    Osivia did not answer.


    Hoffa shrunk his head back, trying to stay away from each other, and did not dare to move.


    At the moment, his back and chest are all wet, in such a cold winter.Osivia''s condition was no better, her black hair wet with sweat stuck to her dusty face. This should be the most embarrassing day of her life.


    They gasped for a moment.


    Hoffa added, "I''m sorry."


    Osivia recovered faster than Hoffa thought. She said quietly, "it''s OK. I''m just excited."


    "My fault." Hoffa muttered, "I need to start earlier. We''re at Hogwarts now."


    They were silent for a while, and osivia seemed to have used up all her English vocabulary.


    She said, "Oh."


    "What''s going on?" Hoffa asked.


    "We can''t get out."


    In the dark, osivia whispered. "The whole church collapsed."


    "Can''t you remove these stones by magic?"


    "No


    Osivia said in a low voice, "even if you can, in the state you just had, if I take you out, I will die."


    "Can you inform Auror?"


    Hoffa asked, turning his head.


    This turn again met taboo, and then his head was gently pressed down.


    "How are you doing?" Osivia asked.


    "It''s OK. Magic is not a problem." Hoffa affirmed.


    "Still decadent?"


    "You don''t have to deform your body."


    "Well, where we are now should be a secret road. The secret passage is sealed with stones. If you can remove these stones, we should be able to escape from the secret passage before those Lake demons find me. "


    Hoffa opens up the mental field, a little perception.


    Sure enough, behind the rubble, there was a narrow corridor leading to nowhere.


    He gritted his teeth and rubbed back a little.


    "Hiss."


    "I''m sorry, hold on a minute."


    Hoffa leaned against osivia''s bulging chest and closed his hands.


    "Broken grip."


    All of a sudden, the surrounding slowly vibrated and the gravel fell.


    Outside immediately came the loud cry of the lake demon, and they became alert.


    Hoffa does nothing but increases the magic input.


    All of a sudden, at the foot of the stone kaleidoscope have been rotating apart.


    A corridor appears.


    Under the action of gravity, they rolled down again.


    As soon as he touched the ground, osivia immediately pushed Hoffa away, quickly stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    At the moment, the rustle of scales on his head is incessant, and a large number of Lake demons are rushing to the place where the sound comes.


    Hoffa gets up and just wants to walk, the dark environment makes him fall. He stepped on a bump and managed to grab osivia''s arm before he fell to the ground.


    "Fluorescent flashing."


    He said something.


    All of a sudden, bright fluorescence from the wand, light up around.


    There were some thick roots on the ground, which broke the tiles. What he just stepped on was a root. Overhead, some of the dripping water into a similar stalactite like ice slide, densely hanging on the top of the stone wall.


    The air becomes very cloudy here, but it can still breathe. On the top, there are faint footsteps and explosions, which are the group of Lake demons.


    "Let''s go."


    Osivia said.


    "What an old secret way." Hoffa said softly, "I''m afraid no one has used it for hundreds of years."


    "Don''t worry about the secret. Get out of here."


    "Where do you think this place leads to?" Hoffa asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Osivia: "watch out for the mechanism."


    Hoffa looked at the dense plant roots on both sides of the corridor and thought that even if there were any organs in this place, they would have been completely destroyed.


    Sure enough, they walked all the way and nothing happened.


    Finally, they came to a small darkroom. There was nothing in the dark room, but after the dark room, Hoffa saw a glimmer of light.


    He looked out.


    It turned out that from the abandoned church on the hillside, they went directly through the mountain and came to the lake at the bottom of the hillside. Here, Hoffa could see the huge tangled roots frozen on the edge of the lake.


    Through a half human sized gap between the roots, Hoffa can see the vast white ice and the Hogwarts castle, which is only a finger long in the distance.


    "Great."


    Hoffa turned his head excitedly. "We''ve found our way out!"


    However, turning his head, he saw osivia standing in the same place, looking at the wall of the darkroom without blinking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hoffa asked softly.


    "Look."


    Osivia raised her wand and illuminated the wall with fluorescent light.In the light of his wand, Hoffa saw a big three ring pattern on the messy wall drilled by roots. The outside is a big ring, the middle is a small ring, and the inside is a strange eye pattern.


    A row of deep notches passed through the middle of the third ring.


    Wealth, power and fame can be exchanged for endless knowledge.


    Hoffa had no idea that such a place was still engraved with words.


    He immediately lit his wand and turned to have a look.


    He found that the darkroom should be an old storage room. If it was not abandoned, the ancients probably rowed to the entrance, and then took the road to carry the coffin to the church.


    The evidence is a stone platform in the corner, which should be used to place coffins, but it is empty now.


    However, above the stone platform, four murals are neatly carved.


    In the twinkling of light, Hoffa approached and carefully looked at the old faded murals on the wall.


    The first mural should be about who was buried. At the funeral, four figures in simple robes were surrounded by a black coffin.


    The coffin is carved with goat''s head, with a three ring pattern.


    In the middle of the pattern is an eye pattern.


    This coffin Hoffa feels inexplicably familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it for a while.


    He turned to the second mural.


    In this picture, four people are standing around the coffin.


    One of the witches held the crown in her hand and fastened it to the coffin.


    Osivia pointed to the wall and repressed:


    "that''s the key kept by my family. My father kept it until it was taken away by the Demi king."


    "Crown?"


    "That''s right."


    Hoffa was startled: "you say that the crown on the head of the half man king is actually one of the keys to the library?"


    "That''s right."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Osivia: you didn''t ask


    "Shit."


    Hoffa calmed down. He held up his wand and walked back a little.


    In the third mural, the witch takes off her bracelet and presses it on the coffin.


    Bracelets, keys?


    Hoffa took another two steps back.


    In the final mural, Hoffa saw the witch take out a coin and press it on the eye in the middle of the three ring pattern.


    Crown, bracelet, coin?


    Hoffa came to the beginning of the writing on the wall.


    Wealth, power and fame can be exchanged for endless knowledge.


    Power, fame, wealth...


    and so on.


    Hoffa suddenly thought of something.


    A commemorative coin.


    A woman with a crown and scales.


    Ravenclaw''s commemorative coin.


    Hoffa was cold and murmured.


    "Silby, your uncle''s......


    after scolding, he didn''t care about anything else, so he rushed to the outside of the secret road and squeezed out of the secret road.


    "What are you doing?" she cried


    "The last key is on me." Hoffa called back.


    He separated the roots from the wall and ran to the ice lake.

 Chapter 118

    As soon as he got out of the corridor and stood on the ice of the lake, a strong Lake demon immediately found Hoffa on the top.


    It roared loudly.


    Hoffa used his wand to light his boots and made a skate under his feet. Then he waved to the corridor, "osivia, come out quickly!"


    Osivia, an adult who is bigger than Hoffa, is stuck in the corridor by her roots.


    Hoffa dashed back, and the wand turned into a sharp blade to cut off the tentacles.


    He grabbed osivia by the arm and pulled her out of the corridor.


    At this moment, the top of the hillside, large areas of the lake demon gathered again.


    "Go


    Osivia said. She made a skate under her feet, pulled Hoffa and glided quickly.


    The lake demons jumped down the cliff one after another and led the old lake demon with a magic wand. They screamed, "don''t let them go back to Hogwarts!"


    With that, it waved its arms, and the clouds in the whole sky quickly gathered to cover the moon. The water vapor in it quickly turned into huge ice spears, which twinkled in the dark night sky like crystal stars.


    Extremely beautiful and extremely dangerous.


    The huge magic level surprised Hoffa. He looked at the sky. Bite your teeth. Take osivia''s arm with the backhand.


    "Hold on!"


    With that, he opened the ghost walk and activation state at the same time, disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, and rushed to the castle in the distance.


    The lake demon on the isolated island waved his arm heavily, and countless ice spears stabbed at the lake like raindrops.


    They started to look small, but in the blink of an eye they became as big as missiles.


    There was a crackling sound.


    Countless ice spears and arrows pierced the ice more than half a meter thick, destroying the stable ice structure, and countless Lake demons jumped off the lake. Disappeared in the rough water.


    In the rush, the ice behind Hoffa breaks like a dominoes. The break is very close to him, some of which are less than one meter away. But he doesn''t look back. As long as he slows down by 0.1 second, he may be engulfed by the cold lake water and lose his combat effectiveness completely.


    Ten seconds later, he withdrew from the ghost walk. After that, countless Lake demons jumped out of the ice like lightning. They swore and threw all kinds of weapons.


    Hoffa still didn''t look at the castle in the distance.


    Two people already behind that group of Lake demon far away.


    Slowly, the speed of the chasing Lake demons slowed down. They all stare at the ice blue eyes in amazement.


    Without him, the speed of the boy in front of him seems to be a little incredible.


    Due to the inertia and low friction on the ice surface, the speed of Hoffa ice skating is nearly 80 km / h. It made him flash across the ice like a mirage.


    He instinctively bent over to reduce the wind resistance. The cold wind blowing on his face without any obstruction made him have the illusion that his whole face was peeled off by a sharp knife.


    Osivia yelled anxiously behind Hoffa: "it''s out. Slow down."


    "Hurry up."


    Hoffa''s eyes were fixed on Hogwarts castle, and his speed did not decrease at all.


    He must make sure that the coin is safe. If he can, he should put the coin in a more secure position immediately.


    The lakeshore was just around the corner, and the distance of more than ten kilometers was just a blink of an eye. Hoffasson took the lead to rush ashore and run to the school.


    fortunately, it took him only ten seconds to activate, and his mental consumption was not too great. He did not enter the terrible state of apathy and decadence.


    Back at school, I looked at my watch. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    Hoffa ran quickly. He went through a group of noisy paintings, through a group of fussy ghosts, and back to Ravenclaw''s tower.


    The bad news, right now, is that Ravenclaw''s tower is still completely closed. There are no stairs to go up. If you want to get your own coins, you have to find other ways.


    The good news is that it''s Christmas night, and several teachers guarding the tower have gone to rest, which provides convenience for Hoffa.


    He looked up at the tower of his college, which was too high to see the top.


    Hoffa took a deep breath and swung his wand.


    The wand became a rope and hooked directly on a raised stone carving on the wall. He tied the long rope to his waist and his arm, and his nails became sharp.


    Click.


    He put his finger in the slit of the wall and climbed up quickly.


    In half a minute.


    Osivia slammed the brakes and turned the corner. Panting, she came to the bottom of Ravenclaw tower and looked up. Hoffa was climbing. She was shocked.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to the dorm. Hurry up."


    "Climb the wall!"


    Osivia was angry.


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He just lengthened the rope and dropped it.Osivia looked at the rope dangling in front of him.


    "Well... Well, it''s crazy enough tonight."


    She murmured angrily.


    After that, she calmed down, grabbed the rope and fastened it to her waist.


    On a dark night, they quickly climbed to the top of Ravenclaw tower like rock climbers.


    When they pass by the paintings, they wake up.


    They were all shocked.


    "Climbing the wall in the middle of the night?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ve been at Hogwarts for six hundred years, six hundred years, and I''ve never seen such a crazy student as you!"


    An old man in an oil painting yelled.


    "I bet you''re Gryffindor''s son of a bitch!"


    "Come on, Charlie, can''t Ravenclaw go mad once in a while?" Said the old woman in the next painting.


    Then she looked up at Hoffa and said, "Merry Christmas, son."


    Hoffa didn''t look back: "good night."


    However, there are only a few oil paintings with blessings. Most of them are angry and yell. Others go out of the oil painting angrily. Some even say they want to find a teacher to punish these two crazy students.


    Finally, in the cursing voice of a group of portraits, Hoffa jumped onto the narrow bridge and walked quickly to the eagle ring.


    The eagle ring spread its wings: "you and I make up two into three, and we will never be alone."


    "Family."


    Hoffa replied without hesitation.


    The corridor burst open.


    Hoffa rushed in and went back to Ravenclaw''s dormitory tower, where he hadn''t been for two months.


    At the moment, the appearance of the common room is almost completely abandoned. The night wind blows the light blue curtains, the Yellow seals are everywhere, the ground is strewn with gravel, and the statue of ronay Ravenclaw is lying on the ground, covered with scattered books.


    There''s no time to lament the dilapidation of the public lounge.


    Hoffa lights up his wand and follows the revolving stairs to the dormitory in three or two steps.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory, he patted his thigh in frustration.


    "Shit, do you want to..."


    I saw a mess in my dormitory. On the dust of the ground, a row of footprints are as clean as new.


    His backpack, which he used to store his important luggage, was left at the door, and his clothes and underwear were thrown all over the floor.


    All the dots on the ground are jinjialong. Looking along jinjialong, he saw his cowhide bag by the bed.


    Hoffa bent down, busily picked up the hide bag and opened it. He turned pale and touched again.


    I found that the commemorative coin with Ravenclaw''s head printed on it, which was given to me by Silby, had disappeared.


    Although he went back to his dorm in a hurry, he still failed to prevent the most worrying event from happening.


    Damn... Damn...


    Hoffa made two circles like a fly, and then he sat on the bed, meditated and calmed down quickly.


    The Demi king is still in the school and probably just came.


    Three keys. He got all three keys. He''s one step away from opening the library, no, the black coffin.


    He leaned over and touched the footprint, his heart beating like a drum.


    We had to find osivia, find the other teachers in the school, and Hoffa immediately got up and strode out.


    As soon as he thought about it, Hoffa threw away his leather bag and walked downstairs to the dormitory. As soon as he turned the corner and entered the common room, he stood on the spot.


    In the dark and empty public rest room of Ravenclaw, a dazzling red light is quietly watching itself.


    I saw the statue of ronay Ravenclaw lying on the ground.


    A tall man in a suit is sitting on the head of the statue of Ravenclaw with his legs crossed. He is looking at Hoffa silently.


    He didn''t wear the crown this time, but he turned a coin with his fingers.


    Hoffa''s breathing almost stopped.


    How on earth did this guy do it? He was so precise in his time, or did he live in the common room?


    Seeing Hoffa coming, the man sitting on the statue put down his legs and leaned forward.


    "You''re looking for this?"


    The man whispered, the coin bouncing at his fingertips.


    Hoffa''s chest heaves and it''s the first time he''s been alone with this guy. He stuck to the wall motionless, and had the impulse to open the ghost''s walk directly, but he stopped his thoughts abruptly.


    "A long journey, isn''t it?"


    He grinned and grinned.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Hoffa asked hoarsely.


    "You don''t know this school." He got up on his knees and took a huge revolver out of his chest."What do you want to do?" Hoffa stepped back.


    "It''s up to you to find out."


    He put the coin in his chest. Hold your weapon flat with your right hand.


    "Guess what happens next?"


    Finish.


    Bang!!


    Guns fire.


    The moment of firing.


    Hoffa disappeared.


    The bullet smashed the wall behind Hoffa.


    The man tilted his head and was not surprised.


    Boom!


    The door of the lounge was knocked open.


    Olivia, who had just climbed the narrow bridge, was grabbed by Hoffa''s shoulder.


    "Where''s your Auror?"


    "What?"


    "Aurora, let them come quickly!"


    Osivia''s face changed, and Hoffa dragged her straight into the lounge.


    In the room, the man was standing on the snowy windowsill, his hands stretched out into a cross, and with a smile, he fell back and jumped down the tower more than 300 meters high again.


    "Stop!"


    With a sharp roar, osivia broke free of Hoffa''s arm and threw herself on the windowsill.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In response to her is to wipe the forehead of the bullet, the man in the rapid fall of several shots.


    Hoffa immediately pulled osivia and hid under the windowsill, covering his head.


    The gunfire died down.


    Under the windowsill, the squatting osivia looked at Hoffa.


    "Have you finished?"


    Hoffa nodded: "it should be."


    Osivia immediately got up and clung to the windowsill, turned to Hoffa and said decisively, "hold me."


    "What?"


    Osivia: no nonsense, hold me


    Hoffa hugged osivia''s waist.


    "Back, back."


    Hoffa opened his hand, changed to the back and stuck it on her back.


    Then, osivia jumped up and followed the man down from a height of 300 meters.

 Chapter 119

    If a beautiful foreign woman firmly said to you, hold me. Probably most men will hold it without hesitation, which is an instinct engraved in human DNA.


    But the next second, that woman will take you from the three hundred meters high upstairs jumped down, hesitated without hesitation for a second, just afraid that this kind of transformation into a thrilling romance is not the average person can bear.


    Olivia''s direct jump caught Hoffa off guard. He hugged each other''s back and wrapped his legs around her waist like an old tree. The cold wind on Christmas Eve made his face twitch.


    "Do you have a parachute?" Hoffa roared.


    "What did you say?"


    "Do you expect me to fly with you?"


    He was stunned: "I can''t be a bird yet!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Osivia''s side.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have a plan!"


    Hoffa choked each other''s heart, 300 meters, the iron man fell into the meat cake.


    Sure enough, just as the voice fell, there was a loud noise on the ground. The man in the suit hit the ground like a howitzer, smashing out countless pieces of snow and sinking more than one meter underground.


    In the snow, he climbed out of the huge pit like nobody.


    Then, he chose a direction, and galloped to the direction of the school hospital with enough speed to make bolt blush.


    Seeing that he has descended to the middle of the tower, osivia is still not ready to change or open the parachute. Hoffa couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to keep his hands any longer. His eyes were wide open. The golden lines extended from his arms to his back. The shoulder blades on his back were standing high, and the huge bone wings clattered out.


    But this is, osivia wave a magic wand, suddenly in the distance of a tower, came the sound of broken glass.


    The sound surprised Hoffa and temporarily slowed down the change of Animagus.


    In mid air, a black slender object came by electric beam.


    In a few seconds, he flew close to Hoffa. It was a broom!


    Osivia swung her long legs, turned over and rode on the broom in a very natural posture, as if everything had been arranged.


    However, Hoffa smashed heavily on the broomstick. The sticks intersected and his crotch was in sharp pain. He hugged osivia''s waist and suspected that he had broken an egg.


    With the wings of his back gone, he growled, "have you seen Harry Potter, too?"


    "What are you talking about? You''re strangling me!"


    Hoffes didn''t let go.


    Osivia raised her wand, pointed to the man on the ground who was running out of the mirage, and roared, "ground stab!"


    The snow suddenly tilted 45 degrees, stabbed hundreds of spikes more than one meter long, spear array stopped in front of the running man.


    But the man who ran ignored these things directly. He broke all the spikes like a bulldozer.


    "Damn it


    Osivia squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    "Don''t rush to vent your anger!"


    Hoffa grabbed osivia''s bun and yelled in her ear, "auro, auro! Call someone over first


    "Don''t catch me, I know!"


    Osivia shook her head hard and drew a green round array in the air with her fingers. She pressed it with one hand, and the array quickly circled and disappeared in the air.


    After all this, osivia, pressing the broom directly, made a dive and accelerated to approach the man on the ground.


    On the snow in front of the school hospital, the broom fell rapidly, osivia jumped up and stood about five meters in front of the man in the suit.


    Hoffa, clutching his aching lower body, hobbled off the broom and limped to osivia, panting.


    On the snow, the running man stopped and looked at the distant broom.


    "Interesting."


    "It''s arrogant of you to come anywhere." Osivia''s voice trembled with repression.


    But the man didn''t care what Hoffa and osivia meant. He hooked their fingers, calmly turned his head and went on in a different direction.


    Osivia stayed where he was, just sneering.


    As soon as the man arrived at the gate of the school hospital, two black robed Aurors came out from the shadow of the Roman column, looking cold.


    Then, more than a dozen Aurors gathered from the surrounding roofs, window eaves, and other places.


    Without saying a word, they swung their wands one after another, and the dense red magic spell tied the man''s arm like a chain.


    Osivia came forward and sneered, "you shot my brother and my father. Do you think I haven''t made any progress after so long? "


    the man looked at the curse on his arm and nodded:" hatred really makes people progress. "


    With that, the arms bound by countless Charms suddenly broke to the ground.The group of Aoluo who locked their arms turned pale one after another. Some people couldn''t pull back and fell back.


    Out of control, the man flashed inside the school hospital and disappeared in the hall.


    "Find him and cut off his leg."


    Osivia gave a cold order.


    Auror heard the order, quickly followed her into the door of the school hospital.


    And Huo FA walked slowly to the man''s abandoned arms and squatted down.


    The surface of the arm is flesh and blood, but the inner bearing is a kind of black metal similar to a door bolt, which also shines with a little magic light.


    Construction wizard?


    Those guys obsessed with Muggle technology.


    Hoffa narrowed his eyes.


    He stood up and felt something was wrong.


    That guy''s purpose is so strong that he almost ran to the school hospital. What does he want to do?


    With a strong doubt, Hoffa followed Auror and entered the school hospital.


    It was dark in the hospital at two o''clock in the morning.


    Aurors run quickly with their wands, and there is a faint light shining on everyone''s wands.


    He followed the Aurors through the empty hall of the school hospital and came to the underground of the hospital. There was an incredible long corridor. Every few meters in the corridor, there was a faint purple light as lighting. The whole place looked very strange.


    From a distance, you can see a twinkling armless figure, which is the man running in front of you.


    Osivia stood cautiously at the entrance of the corridor, not rushing to catch up.


    Hoffa came up to her and said, "be careful. There''s something wrong with this place."


    "I know."


    She reaches to her chest and grabs the necklace, which directly turns into a huge snake shaped bow in her hand. The bow is shining with cold and sharp green light, which contains mysterious magic waves.


    Osivia put his wand on the bow.


    When the wand was put on the huge bow, it turned into an arrow with green light in a twinkling of an eye. When her fingers shook, the arrow turned into two, and then into four. The violent magic wave in the air made Hoffa''s scalp numb.


    She released her finger.


    Four arrows shot away.


    The armless man in the corridor turned his head and flew directly into the air. His body twisted into an incredible arc, and his shoulders and hips twisted into 360 degrees. In the flying, he avoided four sharp arrows.


    Osivia sneered. After the arrow was shot, she hit the bow directly. The snake bow hovered in the sky and became a chain with metal spikes on both sides.


    The man who flies to the sky probably didn''t expect this hand, and it''s impossible to dodge again.


    The thorn chain accurately hit his body, and several coils tied his arms and body together.


    He hit the ground heavily. On the ground, the four green arrows inserted into the ground discharged at the same time, forming four energy chains, which bound the man firmly to the ground.


    It took less than two seconds for everything to happen.


    Osivia looked left and right, Auror understood, raised his wand and stepped forward cautiously. Soon they surrounded the man at the end of the corridor.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s see who this guy is," osivia said to Hoffa


    "You''re much calmer than you were during the summer vacation." Hoffa praised her a little.


    "Well." Osivia said nothing.


    They came to the end of the corridor under the school hospital.


    Here, Hoffa saw a big black iron gate. The man was standing in front of the gate at the moment.


    All over the body are flashing green current.


    Osivia stares at each other like a snake at its prey.


    The man was more and more tightly bound, but he looked up and said with a smile:


    "Feilai mantra, metamorphosis, and... Plastic energy chains specially for me. Miss Romanov, I have to say that within half a year, your growth surprised me


    As soon as osivia raised her hand, an arrow on the ground turned back into a magic wand and flew back into her own hands. Her magic wand pointed at each other and said nothing.


    "It''s calming down a lot." The man chuckled and said, "time has diluted your anger?"


    "Who are you?"


    The man shook his head: "generally speaking, people only know themselves and who they really are when they are dying.


    I have to say that in some ways, I even know your family better than you do. Do you want to know how your father prayed for me? "


    The wand instantly turned into a machete in osivia''s hand.


    Hoffa saw that her eyes began to turn red, and then looked at the man on the ground, who couldn''t stop sneering. He immediately knew that his sister might be dazzled by the desire for revenge.


    "Stop it."


    He grabbed osivia by the arm.


    "Keep him, and we''ll ask."Osivia took a deep breath, calmed down and took a step back.


    The man said: "when your brother died, he cried and begged me not to kill him, but I still blew his head. I have to say that he is a weak coward in essence. Even if he grows up, he will not change much."


    Hoffa immediately closed his hands and tried to seal the man''s mouth with a broken grip, but he was pushed heavily against the wall by osivia.


    Hoffa exclaimed, "wait a minute!"


    The man on the ground said with a smile, "it''s too late..."


    then he smashed the iron door behind him with his back.


    As soon as he opened the door, osivia cut off his head with a knife.


    His head fell to the ground, rolling a few times, the red light in his eyes instantly went out, just like the TV was unplugged, completely became a dead thing.


    The Aurors on both sides were startled and looked at each other.


    Hoffa cursed madman secretly, and he bent down in a hurry.


    But found that the broken part of the head is dense with gears and bearings.


    Hoffa reached for a look.


    No muscle beat, no blood, cold all over, like a dead body for many years.


    He thought of what Tom Riddle had said.


    This guy is really not human.


    He''s just a controlled creature. No wonder the spells don''t react to him.


    Hoffa squatted on the ground and looked up at osivia. "Controlled."


    Osivia looked pale at the man''s broken neck and said nothing.


    Hoffa turned his head and swallowed his saliva. He searched the whole body of the headless man and found only a finished revolver and a Ravenclaw coin.


    He stood up slowly and looked at the dark room behind the iron door.


    This guy is trying to bring himself here.


    Is there a trap in it?


    He was puzzled, but his steps could not help walking into the mysterious room at the end of the corridor.


    Although he was confused, puzzled and puzzled, he was shocked by the scene in front of him when he turned the corner.


    Countless purple circuits are wrapped around the wall. Every few meters there is a shining magic crystal. Along the wall, there are nearly ten tall transparent glass incubators.


    In each culture tank, there is a body floating in the transparent liquid. All the floating bodies lack arms and legs, which is shocking.


    Further on, in front of a row of incubators, Hoffa saw an operating table.


    On the operating table, lying on his back was a strange corpse of a man who was probably dead. His arms and thighs were removed and replaced by metal bolts and structures full of ancient science and technology.


    On the plate beside the operating table, there is an abandoned magic crystal, a human heart, and several sharp surgical blades.


    At this time, osivia suddenly pressed Hoffa''s shoulder.


    "Hoffa, look."


    Her voice trembled.


    Hoffa turned his head and was stunned.


    I saw a black coffin standing in a corner of the hall.


    On the black coffin, there are many complicated patterns. On the top of the coffin, there are three ring-shaped marks.


    There is a big ring outside, on which is inlaid a crown.


    There is a small ring in the middle, which is inlaid with a bracelet.


    Inside is an eye. In the middle of the pupil is a coin sized notch.


    Power, fame, wealth.


    In exchange for endless knowledge.


    The moment he saw the coffin on the wall, Hoffa stood on his head. He immediately thought of last year, when he was learning the broken grip in the book of spells.


    I once saw the headmaster Armando dipert trade a black coffin with grindevo.


    At this time, at the corner in the distance, there was a sound of closing the door.


    The voice of Ruoyouruowu is from far to near.


    "Lena, do you think this thing really works for my body?"


    "Armando, though I have said it many times. But I''d like to say that I don''t really recommend you to use this technology. Although this technology can change your recent situation, it will certainly destroy your body integrity... "


    " enough, I have endured for nearly ten years. At this time, I can''t fall down. You just need to tell me, how long does it take to reinvent? "


    "Half a year, after half a year, you will recover completely... Well, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, Lena?"


    "Why is there a sudden loss of one experimental body?"


    Someone in the room exclaimed.


    "How can it be... Impossible."


    Hoffa held on to the wall, a little unsteady.


    He and osivia looked at each other and saw each other''s frightening eyes and pale faces.They walked slowly around the corner.


    Armando dipert, the principal, and Lena, the school doctor in a white coat, came out of a dark room.


    Armando dipert is now on his upper body. On his wrinkled body, the black metallic luster is shining. Half of his chest and the whole right arm are made of metal.

 Chapter 120

    Principals Armando dipert and Lena also saw osivia and Hoffa coming out of the corner. Their faces grew pale with consternation.


    So the air fell into the silence of depression, terror and madness.


    In the dark purple light of the basement, Hoffa looked at the two old men in the basement and the mechanical magic watch on the back of his hand.


    Some paradoxical clues cascaded in his mind, forming a paradoxical answer.


    He thought of the task he had assigned himself last summer vacation, the inexplicable improvement of his health, the black coffin he had traded with grindevo a few years ago, and the lake demons who had broken the agreement with the school on the Black Lake. Besides the headmaster, who else has the ability to modify the agreement with Hu Yao.


    For a moment, Hoffa couldn''t say anything.


    There was a soft click.


    Osivia stepped back with a look of disbelief.


    She took another step back and leaned against the transparent glass culture tank. Holding the glass tank, she barely stood still. The next second, she covered her mouth and suddenly began to nausea and retch.


    Hoffa was excited and looked at osivia. At this moment, he didn''t have time to think about the origin and cause of the matter. Countless future possibilities rolled over his mind.


    If Armando dipert is the Demi king.


    If he had controlled hundreds of constructs and slaughtered them everywhere.


    If he wants to open the black coffin to acquire knowledge.


    If he hurt the student, collect the key.


    More importantly, if it''s seen!


    According to the national Ministry of magic this year on the half king wanted strength, Hogwarts will fall into an unprecedented scandal. What''s more, all the teachers and students in this school may be involved!


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Aoluo, who was dressed in black, came around one after another and saw headmaster dipert with metal structure on his body. They all looked extremely surprised.


    Hoffa wanted to help osivia, but she pushed him away.


    At this moment, osivia''s eyes are red. She stumbles to dipert. As she walks, she gradually turns into a ferocious snake haired Banshee. Her wand turns into a Sharp Machete in her hand.


    "Armando dipert." Her voice began to shake.


    "It''s you... You''re controlling these people. Did you do all these things this year?"


    The principal and the school doctor took a step back.


    Dipert was pale. "You misunderstood."


    "You killed my father!"


    Osivia strides forward.


    "I didn''t."


    Dipert was stunned.


    "No?"


    Osivia pointed to the corner and growled, "then tell me, what''s that coffin? Why do you have the key to my family? "


    Armando dipert turned his head and turned pale when he saw the crown and bracelet on the black coffin.


    Murmur: "how... How..."


    At this time. Lena, the school doctor, stepped forward: "calm down, Miss Romanov. It''s not what you think it is


    Boom!!


    Osivia directly smashed doctor Lena open with one punch. He flew several meters backward, smashed the glass trough and spewed out a stream of blood. He didn''t want to faint.


    "You betrayed me, dipper. I''ve done so much for you. I trusted you so much!"


    Armando dipert was still staring at the black coffin, not noticing that death was approaching him.


    Osivia''s face twisted like a ghost: "I swear, I will use a knife to cut off every piece of your body, I will let ten thousand snakes devour your body, until you die of blood. I want everyone in your organization to experience a hundred times more pain than me. "


    With that, she rushed mercilessly to Armando dipert, who was standing there.


    The crazy killing in the air brought Hoffa back to life.


    He''s not good!


    If you let osivia go, she''ll probably kill Armando dipert. It''s not rational.


    It''s imperative to control everything, at least let Dumbledore know.


    He quickly transformed his magic into life. His wand became a big sword. He flew forward. A grid of swords blocked osivia''s machete. Sparks splashed all over the place. His huge power made him short.


    He yelled at the Aurors.


    "Come on, tell the other deans to come."


    The aurora group immediately turned.


    "Block this place. No Hogwarts teacher is allowed in." Osivia growled and blocked everyone.


    Then, with her arm again, she pressed Hoffa''s sword down a little bit.


    Aoluo looked at each other and stood in the same place again, one didn''t move.Hoffa said angrily, "osivia, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get in the way!" She pressed the machete against Hoffa''s face and said, gnashing her teeth. At this moment, she has been completely engulfed by hatred. Blood red eyes, even the teeth have become sharp up.


    "Calm down!"


    Hoffa''s body was slightly bent down by her. Even if he starts a life transformation, it doesn''t help.


    Dipert finally recovered at the moment. He yelled: "Romanov, listen to me. I''m protecting this school!"


    As soon as he spoke, Hoffa felt the pressure suddenly increased. He could no longer bear each other''s huge force, and he took off osivia''s machete.


    In one second, the knife flashed.


    After Hoffa''s death, dipert was cut off one arm. He covered the broken part, retreated and yelled: "stop, Romanov, you will bring destruction to Hogwarts!"


    "Shut up, hypocrite!"


    She rushes over, dipper pulls out his wand, but before he releases any magic, he is kicked in the abdomen. Dipper flies several meters backwards, smashes the incubator and then smashes through the wall. He leaned heavily against the wall, bent his wand arm, and broke it to the ground at the same time.


    A heavy blow made him faint.


    Osivia followed, smashing the wall completely and taking dipert''s body with a sharp blade.


    Hoffa flashed by.


    Bang!!


    The sword and shield intersect, the sparks are everywhere, and the huge sound wave breaks the glass.


    Hoffa blocked her again.


    He has entered a state of activation, the current flashed from his body, his body quickly pulled up, and his muscles expanded. He blocked the strength of osivia''s half snake state with one hand and roared with difficulty:


    "calm down, things still need to be observed!"


    "What are you observing, or are you blind? Are all the furnishings in this room filled with air?"


    "I see it!"


    Hoffa closed his eyes painfully and then opened them.


    "Let a more professional person handle this, OK?"


    "Professional?"


    "What''s the difference? It''s all the same, the same chaotic and crazy world, the same unscrupulous people," osivia said ferociously


    Hoffa is fully activated. He has long tendons, no fat in his body, and bulging joints. In the constant activation of the muscle strength, he bit by bit of ossivia Sharp Machete back.


    "You''re so irrational. It''s not good for you and the school!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what''s the advantage?" Osivia burst out laughing sarcastically.


    "You talk to me about the good? "


    after laughing, she punched Hoffa heavily in the abdomen, directly let him fly five meters and knocked over the operating table. The cutter clamp jingled down on Hoffa.


    She raised her hand and cut off Amando dipert''s legs.


    Hoffa pushed the table open and turned over. There are three stone hands on the ground, which cross and seal dipert.


    Dong!!


    The machete got stuck in the stone hand.


    In the rubble splashing, osivia suddenly turned around: "you must stop me?"


    This time, Hoffa did not speak, but his actions have already made his position clear.


    "Keep an eye on dipper," she growled


    Aurora came forward one after another and surrounded the stone walls made by Hoffa''s broken grip.


    Hoffa: can''t you hear a word of me


    Osivia took a deep breath, the machete became bigger and hit the ground heavily:


    "it took me a long time to accept myself and fate, and I won''t change just because of your nonsense!"


    After a moment''s silence, Hoffa sighed and nodded, "OK."


    With that, he disappeared in the same place.


    Osivia didn''t want to take off the necklace and fall to the ground.


    The giant snake circled and formed a circular snake wall. Each scale of the snake was shining with the cold light of metal, as sharp as steel thorns.


    She blocked the way and cut off Hoffa''s desire to leave and find someone else.


    But Hoffa didn''t act rashly in the phantom state.


    He retreated slowly to the back of the darkroom, away from osivia.


    What she is good at is metamorphosis, but she can do it. Osivia is basically able to do it. The only thing she can''t do is the metamorphosis developed by greendevo, broken grip.


    When the snake wall opened, the half snake witch, more than three meters high, appeared. She was dragging a green machete nearly two meters long. At this moment, every snake on her head spits out its forked tongue.


    They turned their heads and soon hissed to locate Hoffa.


    Osivia shakes his arm, the machete turns into a whip blade, and every section is shining with the cold green light.


    With a heavy swing, she took Hoffa''s position.Hoffa jumped up and buckled the ceiling pipe to avoid the terrible blow.


    The whip blade directly cut a half meter deep notch on the wall.


    "Ordinary body Charms mean nothing to me, Bach."


    Said osivia.


    As soon as her voice fell, the floors on her left and right sides suddenly stood up.


    Bang!


    Like two giant hands closed.


    As soon as it closed, osivia screamed.


    The round shield mantra appeared around her body.


    The stone hand hit the shield and smashed into pieces.


    At the same time, countless stabs come out of the ceiling, trying to stab the magic body''s Hoffa into a sieve.


    Hoffa entered the state of ghost walking and landed on the ground. At the end of the ghost walking, he moved 20 meters to the left, sacrificed his sword and chopped countless glass culture tanks.


    The cold culture liquid spilled all over Hoffa, and the air was filled with a terrible smell similar to formalin.


    The snakes in osivia''s head spit out forked tongues, but there is no temperature or smell. She lost her goal.


    Taking this opportunity, Hoffa once again distanced himself from osivia.


    He still didn''t choose to attack, because osivia has two layers of protection, a shield and a snake wall.


    Until these two shields disappear, his attack is meaningless. But the shield spell needs much more magic than the phantom spell. It can drag on.


    Unable to find Hoffa''s position, osivia props up her shield in her left hand and slides slowly with a knife in her right.


    "You are not my opponent, and I don''t want to kill you. Even if I don''t kill dipert, he will be sucked away by Dementors. "


    She turned around and went on: "all you can do is buy this school a little time to live. But it doesn''t make any sense. I can send you to demstrang where you can be taken good care of


    Hoffa remained unmoved and waited patiently.


    Osivia''s shield began to flicker.


    Hoffa still didn''t move, he knew the other side would never hold on so fast.


    Osivia squints her eyes. She suddenly removes her left shield, draws a long machete, and cuts Amando dipert in the stone cell.


    Right now!


    Hoffa''s active state reaches the extreme, and the speed of ghost walking is improved. It''s incredibly fast. The other side is a deformation class teacher, he did not dare to stay.


    The feint osivia felt Hoffa, and immediately drew his knife back into the snake wall.


    The snake wall throws out its metal tail, changing from one to five, like a sharp sword or a big net.


    The sharp snake''s tail flew over Hoffa''s face and directly penetrated the ground, leaving five huge holes in the ground.


    The gravel was scattered.


    Hoffa didn''t hurt osivia.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    Tick.


    A few drops of blood fell to the ground out of thin air. Osivia Yu Guang looked at the drop of blood and sneered, "I know you have some magical magic, but you are too young and your magic level is too low. You can''t last long."


    "Is it?"


    Hoffa emerged slowly.


    He was covered with green culture liquid, and there was a gap in his cheek, dripping blood.


    But with his left hand holding the head of the snake wall, the huge snake''s body began to struggle, and its scales kept shrinking.


    Osivia''s face changed.


    "Let go."


    Hoffa said with a smile: "Professor, do you think I know nothing about your necklace when you and I have been together for so long? The essence of metamorphosis is understanding. I know your magic very well. "


    With that, Hoffa entered a state of meditation. Mental strength has been greatly improved.


    Osivia''s spirit in the necklace is cut off by Hoffa. The snake wall turns back to the big green snake, from the big green snake to the small snake, and finally turns back to the necklace in Hoffa''s palm.


    Holding the necklace, he turned to Auror and said, "let the other deans come."

 Chapter 121

    Hoffa raised his head and the wound on his face slowly healed.


    "Don''t be so headstrong, let the other deans deal with it."


    Osivia''s eyes receded from Hoffa''s palm.


    "I have to say that you are the first student I have taught, and maybe the best student I have taught in my life."


    "Thank you very much, Professor Romanov. Can we make peace now..."


    Osivia shook her head. "I can give you an a + at the end of the semester, but you can''t shield anyone in this school."


    "I don''t want to cover up. I just want other deans to come."


    "Do you think I don''t know what the deans are going to do?"


    Ossivia said with a sneer:


    "they will force it down as if it never happened. They will use the oblivion curse for you just like they use the oblivion curse for Muggles. They will protect the school''s stigma just like they protect the secrets of the whole wizard society.


    It is because there are some people who put stability above everything else that all kinds of chaos and injustice are allowed to emerge. "


    She raised her voice.


    "You tolerate, you tolerate, you give in every day. Looking at all kinds of terrible things happening around, but indifferent, my heart is how to make the group stable


    She said calmly, but her body was shaking. The killing intention in the air was stronger and stronger, and the other side was trying to suppress her anger.


    "You don''t think I will change. When did you change? From the beginning, you get along with me with Ravenclaw''s arrogance. Up to now, you still have to stand in front of me and accuse me of everything! "


    Her words left Hoffa irrefutable.


    He even wanted to step back, but after looking at his back, his thighs were as heavy as gold.


    "Only this time."


    Hoffa said with difficulty, gripping the necklace.


    "You can''t kill anyone."


    Osivia threw away her wand and said straightforwardly, "you''re really good at metamorphosis, but you don''t know about human deformation.


    The real deformation master does not need to rely on external objects. "


    She abandoned the shield curse, there are scales around her eyes, very strange. Her right arm actually a little bit of light green metallic luster, the metallic luster quickly wrapped up her arm, she raised her arm, nails sharp as a knife.


    Hoffa stepped back in astonishment.


    It''s incredible that osivia can transform her arm into metal, but still keep her nerve active.


    "Come on, Bach."


    Finish saying, she snaketail a swing, the whole person directly disappeared in situ.


    How fast!


    Hoffa''s eyes swept around, but it was hard to capture her speed. He retreated quickly, and stone slabs stood in front of him.


    There was a few bangs, and the slabs were smashed. When osivia rushed out, her whole body was almost metallic.


    Hoffa does not know what the cost of this deformation will be, but there is no doubt that the cost will not be small. It seems that osivia has come up with the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    She raised her arm and smashed it down without any fancy, and Hoffa blocked it with his sword.


    They passed by sideways.


    Boom!!


    Hoffa''s floor tiles directly broke into seven pieces, and he fell to his knees. A sweet voice.


    He looked at his palm. With this simple action, his mouth was shocked to numbness and bleeding.


    He could feel the whine of the wand, which was very painful for him. Osivia''s state was too powerful.


    "Hold on, man."


    Hoffa said softly, shaking the back of his hand.


    However, a double whammy happened, and the tear on the back of the hand did not heal.


    His stature slowly becomes short, the activation state is gradually disappearing, his spirit is about to maintain the consumption of activation state.


    Osivia turned slowly in front, half of her body turned into metal.


    Damn it!


    Hoffa looked at dipert in the stone cell, who was bound by countless Aurors.


    No more delays.


    The fighting must end quickly.


    He took a deep breath, stood up, forced himself up, and stopped the decline of activation.


    Her eyes were firmly locked in osivia''s eyes, which was her only weakness now.


    The broad sword in his hand gradually became thin, and gradually became a boxing ring, wrapped in Hoffa''s arm, forming a silver slender stab.


    Osivia didn''t even look at Hoffa''s armed forces. She said: "if you don''t give up, how long can you hold on?"


    "I can do this all day." Hoffa said with a pale smile, "Professor Romanov."


    Osivia swings the snake''s tail and smashes away countless pieces of gravel.


    Hoffa concentrated all his strength on his arms. His legs were bent and he stood on the ground like an ancient swordsman. His eyes were firmly fixed on each other''s only weakness.Her body gradually enlarged in Hoffa''s pupils.


    It''s close.


    She raised her arms and opened her mouth to all the snakeheads on her head.


    It''s closer.


    He leaned aside, handed out his arm, and the silver point of the sword quickly enlarged in osivia''s eyes.


    But to Hoffa''s surprise, osivia didn''t dodge. She didn''t care about the punch that could pierce her head. She opened her sharp claws fiercely and grabbed Hoffa''s shoulder. She was fighting with her life.


    The distance between her green pupil and the sharp blade is less than one centimeter.


    As if the next second is the eye burst, brain shot scene.


    Crazy!


    Hoffa gritted his teeth.


    In a flash of lightning, the direction of the punch deviated and floated past the opponent''s neck, leaving a deep white mark.


    Then a sharp pain came from the shoulder.


    Osivia''s steel sharp nails went right through Hoffa''s shoulder, and she banged Hoffa against the wall. The whole room vibrated.


    ...


    ...


    blood dripped down osivia''s arm to the ground. Hoffa was suspended in the air, his left arm was completely paralyzed, his right arm clasped ossivia''s arm, and he was out of the active state.


    Face to face, Hoffa coughed violently and spattered blood on each other''s faces. He sneered hoarsely, "are you satisfied?"


    The red color in osivia''s eyes faded gradually. Gradually, her expression changed from the coldness of pleasure to astonishment.


    She retired from Banshee form.


    She became thinner and shorter until she became an ordinary girl with hairless hair. Then, her white neck split a notch and blood came out of it.


    Click.


    She drew her bloody hand from Hoffa''s shoulder. Covered his bleeding neck.


    Each step back and lose.


    Hoffa covered his left shoulder, collapsed against the wall, looked sideways at osivia and said, "is that what you want?"


    Osivia looked at her bloody hands, and then at Hoffa''s blood stained medium.


    "Why not get out of the way?" She has no facial expression, pushed aside a to come over to want to help own Ao Luo.


    Hoffa picked up his wand from the ground with one hand: "sorry, I can''t let you destroy the school. Even if the headmaster is guilty, I hope it will be decided by professional people. "


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Osivia''s eyes are empty:


    "I respect your choice, and I won''t care about Hogwarts any more. I will transfer this matter to Wilson Gamo, and we''ll stop here."


    Hoffa looked at each other and knew that some congenital personality defects might be difficult to change with the acquired experience. Their team was almost never stable. Whether it''s summer vacation or now.


    "That''s it." Hoffa nodded.


    She stepped forward and stretched out her arm as if to shake Hoffa''s hand.


    But the action was misunderstood.


    "Stop it!"


    There was a sudden roar from the outside of the crowd.


    Then, a metal arm appeared out of thin air and hit osivia''s chest heavily, directly throwing her more than 20 meters into the wall.


    Aurora stepped forward one after another, and then an invisible border appeared on the ground. Like invisible glass on both sides, making them sound completely can''t help osivia.


    Outside the darkroom, a tall man came in, surprised and angry. He held up his magic wand and said angrily, "what''s the situation?"


    It''s Dumbledore.


    Hoffa turned and sighed.


    Finally.


    The dean of the fourth hospital was standing in front of the door of the darkroom, followed by a large number of school teachers.


    Immediately, a gray haired old man stood out in Aurora''s crowd. He said with a resolute attitude: "this is the scene of the crime. No one is allowed to enter."


    Dumbledore pushed the person in front of him and ignored him.


    Slughorn stepped forward quickly, his wand pointed at the gray haired old man with a solemn expression.


    "Don''t move, molos."


    Dumbledore came quickly, put one hand around Hoffa, and put his finger on his wound to stop the flow of blood.


    Hoffa had never seen Dumbledore so angry. Almost every reddish brown beard of him was shaking. The huge magic pressure in the air broke the walls and the ground.


    He turned to look at the girl in the rubble and said: "Miss Romanov, this is your TA. I think you need to give me an explanation!"


    Osivia slowly got up from the rubble. Facing the angry Dumbledore, she was not afraid. She only had complete nothingness and disappointment in her eyes.


    She looked at Hoffa for a few seconds, then turned her head to dipert, who had fainted in the stone cell."Let your boss explain."


    With that, she took off the silver medal, which symbolized her teacher, threw it on the ground, turned around and walked away.


    Dumbledore wanted to stop, the gray haired old Auror stopped Dumbledore''s action.


    "The Ministry will take care of this, albus."


    With that, Aurora''s border is broken, and they follow osivia.


    At this time, the school teachers, teaching assistants, prefects all arrived at the scene. They watched it happen in disbelief.


    Dumbledore''s face was very blue, but he didn''t choose to catch up with each other. He first ordered three teachers to keep up with Auror''s team.


    Then he lifted Hoffa up and gave him to Slughorn.


    "Take him to treatment." Dumbledore ordered.


    Slughorn immediately caught Hoffa and said, "what a wonderful child. Come with me."


    But Hoffa pushed the fat potion teacher away.


    At the moment, the sequelae of the activated state surged up like the roar of the sea, and the endless blank was washing Hoffa''s spirit, but one thing supported him and forced him to stand up in this state.


    "Wait a minute, Professor Dumbledore."


    Said Hoffa.


    Dumbledore is checking around, he turned his head, said in a voice: "what''s the matter, hurry up with Horace to heal!"


    But Hoffa handed the Ravenclaw coin to Dumbledore, pointed to the black coffin in the corner and said:


    "open it and destroy it."


    The eyes of the dean of the fourth courtyard all turned to the black coffin in the corner of the darkroom.


    Looking at the coin in Hoffa''s hand and the black coffin in the corner, Dumbledore was rarely absent-minded. He murmured, "I''m not sure if I should do this."


    "This is the source, don''t you understand, professor? That''s what grindevo gave... "


    his head was getting more and more dizzy. Hoffa covered his temple and gasped heavily:" hurry up, finish my work. "


    Dumbledore looked around at the other deans. He took a deep breath, took the coin, and lifted Hoffa.


    When they came to the black coffin, Dumbledore pressed the coin in the middle of the three rings.


    Click, it seems to trigger some mechanism. At this moment, the three rings rotate at the same time. Crowns, bracelets, coins.


    The head of the sheep separated slowly, revealing a handle inside.


    Dumbledore grabs the handle and lifts the lid of the coffin for a moment. He raised his wand directly to the coffin.


    Other deans around him also took out their wands one after another. Then, all the deans'' wands were slowly put down.


    Endless knowledge?


    Or someone''s body?


    No.


    Nothing.


    There were no piles of books, no rotten bodies, and nothing terrible happened.


    There was nothing but some dust that had been falling from the top of the coffin.


    It''s empty.


    As if silent mockery of all the people present.


    Hoffa, who witnessed all this, had expected that he pursed his mouth and breathed. The side effects of activation and the haze of failure completely overdrawn his spirit.


    He tried his best to hit the air, and two months of efforts turned into nothing.


    "What am I doing?" he muttered to himself

 Chapter 122

    December 25


    The Daily Prophet


    shocked the news on Christmas day, and the half man king was arrested as the headmaster of Hogwarts, Armando dipert.


    On December 26


    the prophet daily


    Hogwarts fell into the biggest scandal in history, and the headmaster of a century openly conducted a human test in the school, causing absolute terror. The pursuit of power by all means is the degeneration of human nature or the distortion of morality. Hogwarts was trusted. In the cold winter, 978 witches voted in a joint referendum to remove Armando dipert from Hogwarts.


    On December 27


    the prophet daily


    president Armando dipert, school doctor Lena butbaner and 30 medical staff of Hogwarts School Hospital were arrested. They are now being detained in the underground prison of the Department of defense against the dark arts of the Ministry of magic, and will face the highest trial in wisengamo ten days later.


    December 30


    the prophet daily


    Armando dipert was removed from the post of headmaster of Hogwarts, and 28 pure blood families voted publicly to demand strict inspection of Hogwarts. The former chief justice of weisengamo will be tried in a week''s time, and the ministers of magic of the seven countries will attend the trial.


    January 6


    the prophet daily


    former Hogwarts headmaster and Demi king Amando dipert was charged with 28 counts of murder, treason, anti humanity, planning terrorist attacks, conducting human body experiments without permission, and studying Muggle technology without permission. He was sentenced to death and executed by Azkaban Dementors.


    On January 15


    The Daily Prophet


    more than 1000 wizard parents demonstrated at the Ministry of magic, demanding the evacuation of all young wizards in Hogwarts. Twelve school managers will hold an education meeting in the Ministry of magic on the 21st to decide the future of the school.


    Dumbledore and the dean of Hogwarts attended the Ministry of magic to fight for the continuation of the Academy.


    On January 22


    the prophet daily


    the half man King incident continued to ferment, and 12 school board members jointly voted 9-2, with one abstention. Minister of magic Leonard Spencer Munn promulgated the Education Act No. 14, and Hogwarts will announce its permanent closure at the end of this month.


    Aglia: "on January 27, Leonard Spencer Munn, Minister of magic of the prophet daily, personally led Auror to Hogwarts to supervise the evacuation of Hogwarts students..."


    pa!


    The newspaper in front of him was snatched away and thrown into the dustbin beside the hospital bed. She had blue eyes and silver hair.


    "What are you doing! Hoffa


    Agraia, who was reading the newspaper, said angrily that she still kept the posture of reading the newspaper.


    "I beg you, will you die if you are quiet for a minute?" Hoffa on the bed said weakly.


    After sixty seconds of silence.


    Agraia lay down beside Hoffa''s bed again and said, "it''s a minute. Tell me the story of that night. I''m crazy."


    "You''re crazy. I''m going crazy."


    Hoffa covered his head with a quilt and said, "you''re as honest as Miranda. Can''t you just stay in the common room?"


    "No way!"


    Agraia pushed Hoffa hard.


    "Hoffa, the school will be closed the day after tomorrow. Everyone is trying to find a way, but you are alone in the ward. No one wants to see you. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing. Can''t you wait until my arm is ready?" Hoffa turned over, his back to aglia.


    "Merlin beard, your arm has been well for a long time." Agraia pointed out sharply, "you have to pack. What do you do when you go out? Do you want to come to San Mungo Hospital...


    "no, you said it a hundred times."


    "Why are you so ignorant, Hoffa?"


    Agleia raised his arm angrily. "Don''t you know I''m helping you?"


    "One day."


    Hoffa sighed.


    "If you want to help me, just be quiet for a day. Don''t come to me for a day. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "One day? You said that yesterday, the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday


    "Well."


    Seeing Hoffa plugging his ears with his fingers, aglea pouted and kicked away the visiting chair.


    "Laziness!"


    "Well, I''m lazy. Go out." Said Hoffa.


    "OK, one day is not good, ten days is not good, 100 days is OK, you rot here, really when I care about you? Cut, it''s not in the face of her classmates... "


    she went out of the door in a huff.


    Bang!!


    The gate fell.


    ...


    ...


    everything was finally quiet, and the needles could be heard in the empty ward. Hoffa sat up from the bed and rubbed his hair.On the bedside table were his wands, a pile of snacks, and newspapers.


    Miranda brought him the newspaper and agraia brought him the snack.


    But he didn''t want to touch any of these three things.


    He has neither appetite nor any desire for new information. I don''t want to fight meaninglessly any more.


    With a long sigh of relief, he rubbed his face and began to be in a daze.


    The clock on the wall is ticking away. At the moment, a month has passed since that crazy Christmas Eve.


    Hoffa is ten pounds thinner than he was a month ago. He was pale and shaggy.


    In the past month, there have been explosive news and shocking news every day. But all this is so weak for Hoffa, he can''t stop it.


    Because of the school doctor''s leaving, the whole hospital was captured by Auror, and the potion teacher left the school and held meetings everywhere.


    Hoffa, with a shoulder injury, lay in the hospital for a whole month, waiting for the wound to heal itself like an ordinary Muggle.


    Fortunately, he has a little medical knowledge, plus the active state of continuous repair, which did not make the wound worse.


    But the wound outside didn''t hurt Hoffa at all.


    What really made him miserable was confusion and loss of goal, which was more terrible than any physical injury. He felt as if he had fallen into a swamp. The more he moved, the deeper he sank. The more you struggle, the faster you destroy.


    Like a ghost floating in a vacuum, all senses lose consciousness. Only the numbness and itching from the left shoulder wound reminded him that life would continue.


    He grabbed the newspaper by force, just glanced at it, threw it away disgustingly and bored it into the quilt.


    The school was closing the day after tomorrow, but he lost all the clues.


    Maybe he shouldn''t be in charge of these things at all. Maybe he should leave Hogwarts and go to America to find Joey and ENDOR and work there. Maybe he should go out and explore the secret world meaninglessly every day, and become a prodigal boy with a bag full of babies and wandering around...


    but the next second, a hand on his shoulder breaks his fantasy.


    He thought that agraia was coming back to find himself, so he shook his shoulders and said, "don''t bother me. Come back tomorrow."


    But the owner of the hand said softly, "tomorrow is a dangerous word, Bach."


    It wasn''t agraia. Hoffa was surprised. He immediately sat up and looked back.


    But I found a tall man standing by the bed, with half moon shaped glasses and reddish brown beard. Albus Dumbledore didn''t know when he came into his room.


    "Professor Dumbledore, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m the dean of Ravenclaw for the time being. I''m here to see the injured students. Can''t you? "


    Dumbledore sat down by Hoffa''s bed.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Hoffa said dryly.


    "Really? You''re as thin as my brother''s goat. He often goes out to drink and gets drunk for many days. As a result, the goat has nothing to eat. "


    Dumbledore''s banter forced Hoffa to pull his lips. He asked in a low voice, "Professor, is the school really going to be closed?"


    "Probably, the Ministry of magic''s approval yesterday has arrived, and all the students will leave this school at the end of this month. I convinced the people in wiesengamo not to involve the students. They believed me


    Dumbledore said lightly, "however, taxpayers will not allow a school under the rule of the war crimes school master. No school can continue to run in such a crisis of trust."


    His calm words made Hoffa''s mouth bitter, like eating a dozen balsam pear skins.


    After a moment''s silence, Hoffa could not help asking:


    "do you think so? Do you also think headmaster dipert is a half man king? "


    "You want to hear the truth?"


    Asked Dumbledore.


    "Of course."


    "I don''t think so."


    Dumbledore shook his head: "I have worked with Armando for more than 20 years. He may be pedantic and inflexible, modest and arrogant, but he has never done anything bad to the school. The school is everything to him."


    Hoffa''s eyes widened.


    Dumbledore pauses and sighs:


    "but before the conclusive evidence, my language is pale. He studies the construction technology privately and carries out the human body modification experiment privately. Unless the real reason is found, he is bound to be put in Azkaban until his soul is sucked up by Dementors. "


    After a pause, Dumbledore asked, "Hoffa, I want to know what you think."


    Hoffa said feebly, "why ask me? I''ve done everything I can."


    "Because you are a Ravenclaw, Ravenclaw always has the wisdom that ordinary people can''t reach, right?""Ravenclaw? Hard to reach wisdom... "


    Hoffa laughed at himself:" I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all. "


    Dumbledore: don''t understand what


    "Why am I in Ravenclaw? Look at me. Do I seem to have the extraordinary wisdom of Ravenclaw? "


    Hoffa said to himself, "I should be in Gryffindor, right? Everyone thinks I''m Gryffindor."


    Dumbledore is silent. He squeezes a few frowns and looks at Hoffa.


    "I''m sorry I can''t agree with you."


    "What."


    Do you remember last year when I chatted with you alone?


    "Orphanage?"


    "Hospital, the time you were injured with Joey. That''s how we face to face. "


    "So what."


    "In the beginning, I doubted why you were not Gryffindor, because you looked like that.


    But when I said that the school would expel Joey, you said, I can''t judge the cause by the result. At that time, I knew Raven Crowe was better for you than Gryffindor.


    Hoffa, you have the potential of a real Ravenclaw. This potential, with all due respect, is beyond Gryffindor''s ability. That is justice. You should believe in yourself. "


    "What''s the use of justice?"


    Hoffa''s voice is too low to be heard.


    "My intention is to make life safer for my friends around me. I want to protect others. But in the end, I can''t change anything. How can I have the wisdom of Ravenclaw?


    "Ah."


    Dumbledore interrupted Hoffa with an exclamation. He leaned back in his chair with a look of remembrance: "the wisdom of Ravenclaw. By the way, what do you think is wisdom? Hoffa


    "Powerful, intelligent, strategic, able to see all the fog."


    Hoffa said without hesitation.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Dumbledore was stunned and then burst into laughter. As he laughed, he raised his glasses and rubbed his eyelids. Hoffa was stunned by that expression.


    "Hoffa, Hoffa, you say that it''s a kind of work, a Muggle scientist''s or military adviser''s work. It''s not wisdom, it''s just that the brain is better than ordinary people."


    "Isn''t a good brain wisdom?"


    Hoffa couldn''t understand.


    Dumbledore shook his head: "do you think King Arthur is smart, or do you think Napoleon is smart?"


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. "Isn''t it?"


    Dumbledore pointed Hoffa''s chest with his slender fingers in a low voice:


    "don''t be confused by appearances. Wisdom is a kind of precipitation, a kind of torture, and a kind of responsibility. Most importantly, however, wisdom is a choice. "


    A lot of people, they see the darkness, and they succumb to it.


    They live in the dark. When they get benefits, they are complacent. When they get power, they want to do whatever they want. They even call their means of achieving their goals wisdom.


    But it''s not wisdom, it''s stupidity, it''s the ceiling of life.


    A man of true wisdom. It''s not about money, fame, power, or magic power.


    The real wise man, seeing the darkness, chooses the light, even though the light is as weak as a firefly.


    People like that are worth following. A person who is needed by others, loved by others, and able to unite others is a real wise man. "


    Hoffa looked at Dumbledore''s finger pointing to his heart, and then at the clear blue eyes under the transparent lenses. He couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Dumbledore took Hoffa''s hand and put a hard object in his palm: "I think maybe you can do better."

 Chapter 123

    "I think you can be a better person."


    Dumbledore finished, blinked at Hoffa, turned and walked out the door.


    Seeing Dumbledore disappear behind the door, Hoffa looks at his palm.


    It''s the lost Ravenclaw coin.


    On the front of the coin is the head of ronay Ravenclaw, with a crown and scales.


    Seems to want to say something to Hoffa.


    On the back is a row of Latin: reperiolux intenebris


    looking for light in the dark.


    He has read the typesetting countless times.


    Hoffa looked at the coin in a daze, and he ignored any details.


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of the answer.


    I had to look out of the window.


    At this time, night fell, a full moon hanging in the sky.


    In the dark night sky, the full moon is so bright that it shines brightly in the dark, as if silently reminding Hoffa.


    Hoffa straightened up from the bed.


    Looking for light in the dark, Hoffa looked up at the moon.


    Every adventure in this year seems to see the bright moon, the light in the dark. Do you want to go to the moon?


    He sat back in bed a little frustrated, but the next second, his eyes focused on the distance, his brows wrinkled, goose bumps all over.


    Wait... Light in the dark?


    He got up and went to the window sill of the ward.


    In his view, the huge black lake on the edge of the hunting ground in the distance also sets off a bright moon.


    Staring at the moon on the lake for a while, all the clues flashed through his brain like lightning.


    Light in the dark.


    He looked at the coin in his hand in disbelief.


    Suddenly raised his head, murmured: "I see, I understand."


    He copied a magic wand from the cupboard.


    A completely unspeakable force gradually emerged from his body. He didn''t know what it was, but he could clearly feel that the blank in his brain was gradually dispelled.


    Yes, I haven''t finished my goal.


    Now is not the time to rest.


    He quickly untied the bandage on his shoulder.


    Then he put on his school robe, which had been broken by many battles, and put his wand back into his waist.


    Then, walk out the door.


    After the hall, at the moment, the school crowd presents a state of polarization, one side is manic, dragging suitcases around quarreling students.


    On the other side, however, they were unusually quiet. They looked at the newspaper and were as numb as dead bodies.


    Maybe too many shocking news these days has consumed the passion of the students. Maybe the fate of this school has been doomed since Armando dipert was found guilty.


    They just sit in their respective positions, neither leaving nor discussing.


    In the middle of the chaotic auditorium, the jewel of Hogwarts has disappeared. Perhaps the deans found that even the artifact of the four founders could not save the school from bad luck and gave up the useless furnishings.


    But all this is not what Hoffa should pay attention to for the time being.


    With the help of the magic ladder, he quickly returned to Ravenclaw''s common room. After Armando dipert was arrested, the school no longer banned Ravenclaw''s common room.


    Although the common room has been restored to its original decoration, the statue of Ravenclaw has been put up again, and the fireplace has been rekindled, the students inside are worried.


    Miranda, with her arms in her arms, was talking anxiously to agraia in the corner.


    Hoffa quickly walked over and pressed aglia''s shoulder: "bracelet, did the school give it back to you?"


    Agleia was so frightened that he beat him.


    "Who is it?"


    Hoffa quickly grabbed her wrist to see who was coming, and her eyes widened.


    "Hoffa


    The sadness on Miranda''s face faded away, and her lips rose slightly: "you''re finally willing to come out."


    "I''ve figured it out. It''s not over yet." Said Hoffa.


    "Agraia, did the school give you back your bracelet?"


    "How do you know?" Agraia said, "it''s for today."


    "Come on, give it to me." Said Hoffa.


    "What''s the matter, do you know something?"


    Agraia seized Hoffa and said, "tell me about it."


    "There''s no time. Give it to me quickly. There''s plenty of time to explain to you when I get back."


    "Oh dear!"


    Agraia stamped, but still trotted to the revolving stairs.Hoffa turned his head and whispered, "Miranda, the half man king is still in this school. I don''t know what he wants to do, but it''s obvious that his purpose is not simple..."


    "have you found the answer?" Miranda looked very calm, she asked directly.


    "It''s close, but it''s close."


    "Well, what should I do?"


    "You take aglia to Dumbledore and ask him to protect you. If you can, you''d better leave school as soon as possible with other students. I''ll find the last key."


    At this moment, agraia went down the stairs and handed Hoffa the ancient bracelet.


    He took the bracelet, patted Miranda on the shoulder, and then rushed out of the common room and downstairs.


    ...


    ...


    in the dark basement, water drops into a pool. Make a very regular click.


    In front of the huge French window, osivia bent her knees and looked at the green lake outside, like a sculpture without soul.


    She kept this posture for a long time. Beside her was an old newspaper, a silver plate that had never been moved.


    A gray haired old man came out of the dark with a plate. He put down the plate, walked slowly to the girl and sat down.


    "Miss, the sentence has come down."


    "Well."


    Osivia''s answer was still.


    "Don''t you want to change something? Miss


    Said the old man anxiously.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Well, pay attention to your diet. You haven''t eaten for many days."


    The old man sighed weakly and put the plate beside her. With that, he turned and left.


    But after two steps, he hesitated for a while, came back, took out a golden crown from his chest and put it in front of osivia.


    "By the way, Albus Dumbledore asked me to give this back to you."


    Osivia glanced at the golden ring, shook her head and said softly, "I''ve had enough, molos."


    The old man put his finger on the golden crown, but still pushed it in front of her: "if you don''t like it, destroy it. I have no right to deal with it. "


    Osivia did not move and did not answer.


    The gray haired old man whispered, "come back to the Soviet Union with me early, miss. This is not your home, your life does not belong here, does not belong to this school... "


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, there was a faint knock on the top, and the old man looked at it: "someone is coming."


    "No see."


    Said osivia.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The knock on the door was a little louder, and the old man hesitated for a moment: "when are you going to leave?"


    "I left with this school."


    "I respect your choice."


    The old man sighed and got up to pick up the old plate.


    The knock outside the door rang for another moment, then disappeared.


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa stood at the door of osivia''s office in the basement, facing the door that had not been opened, his brow locked. He had a guess, but it had to put three keys together.


    Hesitated for about 0.5 seconds.


    Hoffa drew out his wand and pointed to the door: "araho hole open!"


    Bang!


    The bolt of the door broke open in an instant.


    Hoffa slammed the door open and rushed straight into the office.


    Before he took two steps, he grabbed Hoffa with a strong arm,


    he jumped to the side, only to find that he was caught by a gray bearded old man dressed in Auror. He was dressed in a neat wizard''s robe and dressed meticulously. Hoffa had seen him once before when he caught dipert.


    "What do you want to do?" the old man asked


    "I want to see osivia."


    "She didn''t want to see anyone."


    Hoffa didn''t want to talk to him, so he just disappeared.


    But the next second, the scene in front of him quickly changed. The corridor rotates, transforms and reorganizes like a Wanhua mirror. The staircase becomes a wall, the wall becomes a fork, and the fork rotates 360 degrees on its head.


    He had to withdraw from the state of ghost walking. At this moment, the colorful changes of the whole world made his eyes almost spent.


    It''s magic from the magic department.


    Hoffa turned his head and saw the old man with white hair hanging upside down on the spinning ceiling. Holding a magic wand, he looked at himself with a gloomy look.


    There is no time to waste, Hoffa closed his eyes and yelled:


    "osivia, you can hide here and see nobody. But you can''t escape your mistakes. We still have work to do. After finishing the work, it doesn''t matter how you want to escape... "The big old man opened his eyes, puffed his beard and raised his wand.


    "I said, miss, I don''t want to see you!"


    Hoffa ignored it and continued:


    "do you think this is the end of it? Do you think you hurt me, destroyed this school, and could swing back to the Soviet Union like a hibernating Siberian snake? That''s what you call fate, and that''s what you''ve spent so many years in exchange for? "


    The old man thrust his wand into his trouser pocket, leaped down from the ceiling, stood directly in front of Hoffa and grasped his throat.


    "Old man, who are you?"


    Hoffa said angrily.


    "I''m the housekeeper of the Romanov family. I took care of the young lady when she was born. Where did you come from?"


    "I


    hoofa frowned on the old man. He grabbed his throat''s hands as if they were made of foam, without a trace of strength.


    But on his mouth, he threatened loudly: "believe it or not, I will kill you directly?"


    Hoffa gradually became clear. He raised his eyebrows and screamed bitterly.


    "Er, ah!"


    Sure enough, as soon as he called, the rotating Wanhua mirror in front of him separated slowly, and the dreamland disappeared. Osivia''s slender body slowly emerged from the darkness.


    "Let him go, molos. It''s about me and him. " She said softly.


    The old man immediately opened Hoffa''s throat.


    Hoffa covered his throat, coughed hoarsely and said, "you still have the housekeeper. It''s really a privilege to bring him to school."


    The old man glared at Hoffa: "Hey, smelly boy, what''s the privilege? I''m in charge of guarding the forbidden forest. Don''t talk so bad."


    "Morros, get out."


    "Well."


    The old man looked at Hoffa awkwardly. Hoffa shook his head at the old man with disdain.


    With a bang, the door rang.


    In the dark room, only Hoffa and osivia were left.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s all over."


    She looked at Hoffa''s shoulder and said. "I''m tired."


    Hoffa quickly came up to her eyes, golden eyes looking at green eyes.


    "You''ve just consumed the power of hatred, osivia, don''t you understand? Hatred will not bring you powerful power, it will only make you lose your life goal


    Osivia turned his head: "I don''t need a kid to talk to me."


    "I''m not here to preach to you. Listen, dipert was obviously framed. If he was really a half man king, would he be so stupid that he couldn''t even control his own men?"


    "I only believe in evidence, not feelings."


    "All the evidence can be made. Don''t you think that all the evidence we found was arranged on purpose. The coffin, the evidence, it''s a cover, it''s a forgery.


    The Demi king is still in this school. His goal is not to find a library. We have no time


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Olivia sneered: "Fifty Aurors have been in this school for a semester. Dare you say you are better than them..."


    "Do you remember the double cape?"


    Hoffa interrupted osivia: "under Thames harbor, where there are a lot of dolphins, where we met for the first time."


    Osivia: Yes


    "There''s something similar about Hogwarts."


    Osivia was startled. She immediately looked up into Hoffa''s eyes and said, "you mean, mirror world? The mirror world of ancient libraries? "


    "That''s right."


    "But we''ve been to the mirror world."


    "If you were an ancient wizard with the ability to create a mirror world, would you only create one place?"

 Chapter 124

    Osivia did not speak, and she did not blink at Hoffa.


    And Hoffa pointed to the Black Lake outside the landing window and said, "I have always wondered why those Lake demons want to cut the ice in winter, but now, I want to understand. Black Lake is the key, the key to connect reality and illusion. "


    Osivia turned her head and hurried back to her sitting position.


    When Hoffa thought she was going to take the crown, she lifted the silver plate and put a sandwich in her mouth.


    She was probably hungry for a long time and felt that it was too inefficient to eat like this. So he turned into a snake and swallowed all the food in one gulp.


    Hough looks at her, turning her head to help her forehead, almost unable to make complaints about it.


    Then, she uses her tail to hook up the gold ring on the ground and swims to the edge of the small pool in the office, becoming a human.


    "To Black Lake?" She asked.


    "That''s right."


    "Come with me."


    Osivia stepped directly into the pool and disappeared into it.


    Hoffa walked cautiously to the pool of the office, looked at the lake outside the window, and thought that it was probably the secret road directly connecting to the Black Lake.


    He took a deep breath and stepped into the pool. With a dull roar in his ear, he seemed to have entered the water speed skating in the amusement park. The body spirals, bends and falls.


    Ten seconds later, he rolled into the Black Lake, like a weightless astronaut in space, surrounded by dark green water.


    Fortunately, osivia quickly swam over, grabbed his arm, swayed his legs, and quickly went upstream.


    The lake was not much warmer in early spring than it was at Christmas. Hoffa held his nose in one hand and osivia''s arm in the other. This year is the year when he swims the most. Slytherins are always inseparable from water, which makes Hoffa feel uncomfortable.


    He''s Ravenclaw. He likes the wind. He likes dry and cool places.


    Osivia got out of the lake and stood on the hillside of the Black Lake with Hoffa.


    The magic wand dries the water from the body, under the bright white moon in early spring.


    Hoffa pointed to the lake and said, "look."


    Osivia looked at the lake, only to find that it was too dark at the moment, even the reflection of the school did not exist in it. All over the lake, you can only see the moon in the sky.


    "School... What about the shadow of school?" Osivia is unbelievable.


    "That''s the problem."


    Hoffa''s tone was slightly excited: "there must be more than one magic of ancient witches, but if there is a mirror, there is no better place than here."


    "But I don''t know anything about how we''re going to get there."


    Hoffa thought for a while, an encounter that happened a long time ago came to his mind, and he waved to osivia.


    "This way."


    Two people walking in the bright moonlight, ice and snow melting after the exposure of the dead branches were trampled off by two people, issued a crackling sound. In the moonlight of early spring, their shadows grow on the ground.


    Finally, they stood on a floodplain far away from the castle.


    Here, you can see the station in the distance, and you can also see an old-fashioned train waiting at the station. That''s the school bus. All the students will leave the school the day after tomorrow.


    Hoffa stood on the floodplain, the moon was cold and blue, and the stones on the ground seemed to be coated with a layer of white silver frost.


    Looking at the dark lake, he said in a low voice:


    "I''ve been here before. When I was on the train on my first day of school, I came to this place for no reason. When I was here, I saw the chassis of a speeding train. My two friends said it was a dream, or an illusion.


    Now, it''s not an illusion, it''s not a dream. "


    Osivia: what are you talking about


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a crash on the lake in the distance. A hazy figure came out of the water and floated on the lake. He looked at Hoffa without blinking and waved to them.


    Hoffa and osivia looked at each other and walked slowly on the floodplain.


    The cold water soon covered Hoffa''s feet, his knees, his waist. He stepped on the jagged pebbles, put his palms flat on the water, and stopped.


    He was familiar with the figure in front of him. He had just seen it a month ago.


    It''s a lake demon, with brown hair, charming and soft face, glittering and translucent chest, and huge underwater fish tail.


    It''s a girl Lake demon. She, like last time, seemed to hear some kind of call and came to Hoffa.


    "Are you ready?"


    She still asked this time.


    But this time Hoffa understood what she meant. It was a vehicle similar to the vanity dolphin, so he asked, "can you take me there?"


    "Yes, but I need to be paid."


    Lake demon floating on the lake, the voice of ethereal said.


    "What''s the reward?"Asked osivia. "Do you want us to praise you?"


    The lake demon shook his head and looked at Hoffa quietly.


    Hoffa: the key, right


    He took out his bracelet and coins.


    "Wealth, fame, one more thing."


    Said the Banshee in an ethereal voice.


    Osivia took out the crown.


    "Right..."


    without blinking, she looked at the crown for a moment. Her long white arms were lifted from the water and put in front of Hoffa. She lowered her head and looked like a queen waiting to be crowned.


    Hoffa looked at osivia''s crown, took it, held it in both hands, and put it on the head of the lake demon.


    Then he took hold of her slender palm, put agraia''s bracelet on her hand, and finally put the coin in her palm.


    In the dark moonlight, a silent ceremony ended quietly.


    The Banshee looked at her three things and nodded with satisfaction. Then she took Hoffa in one hand and osivia in the other.


    "Take a deep breath." She said.


    "Wait a minute." Said Hoffa.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the lake demon.


    Hoffa looked seriously at osivia.


    "You were like the kamikaze last time. Are you still so crazy this time?"


    Osivia was stunned, then sipped her mouth, as if she was tasting something extremely bitter.


    She did not speak for a long time, so that the crowned Lake demon frowned impatiently.


    Hoffa: "osivia? "


    " Hoffa, I''m sorry for half a year. I am not a qualified friend, my character is very bad. And I hurt you more than once. "


    Osivia looked up and said seriously:


    "but if I can, I hope I can make up for my fault."


    Hoffa bent down and covered his mouth.


    "Wow, you can say such sensational things. I''m going to throw up." He straightened up and spat at the lake demon.


    "Take us. I think maybe I need to wake up in cold water."


    The lake demon smiles and leans back.


    Immediately, they were pulled into the lake by her at the same time.


    In the cold water of the lake, the huge tail of the lake demon swayed, and in a twinkling of an eye, it fell to a depth of tens of meters. The darkness and water pressure around it were so quiet and mysterious.


    Hoffa''s mouth was bubbling. He looked at the dark abyss under him, but he didn''t feel too much water pressure.


    He looked behind him and saw the huge tail of the lake demon swinging in the water, above himself.


    Wait, is that the top?


    Maybe not.


    Hoffa turned the whole world upside down, or the world upside down.


    At the moment, he is no longer diving, he is rising, rising rapidly and decisively.


    There was a bright shimmer in front of my eyes, a light in the dark.


    The light is constantly amplified.


    WOW!


    A water ring, the lake demon with two people out of the water, released the hand.


    Hoffa looked around in amazement at what he saw.


    The lake here is not black, but presents a hazy white state, they can see the bright stars above. But I can''t see the moon.


    Around, there is hazy water vapor everywhere, visibility less than 20 meters.


    Hoffa knew that he had come to another level of Hogwarts, the mirror world of the school.


    "Be careful, he''s back." With that in a soft voice, the lake demon turned around and put out a huge spray with the fish''s tail, disappearing into the crystal white water at his feet.


    Hoffa and osivia look at each other, and they paddle forward slowly. Although Hoffa can''t swim, there is a strange magic force on the water to keep him from sinking.


    After a while, he met something hard with his fingertips. After fixing his eyes, Hoffa found that he had touched something hard, black, long and thick.


    A straight track.


    It is like this across the water, coming from the unknown place, and leading to the unknown distance, it is the track that I saw in the inexplicable dreamland when I started school.


    He touched the track and looked at osivia.


    They climbed up the track slowly. At this moment, Hoffa seems to be back to the beginning of school.


    He stood on a huge mirror, with a thick rail in the ripples at his feet.


    At this moment, they did not speak. They walked forward slowly with dignified expression.


    Along the track, soon after, they saw a dark train carriage standing quietly on the water.


    Under the carriage, there is a shimmering white stone. These things look like milky crystal, white but heavy. They form a platform like place piece by piece."Merlin beard."


    Osivia sighed softly, "this thing is definitely not built by ancient witches."


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He weighed his feet and looked into the carriage. The carriage was empty and there was nothing.


    "Hoo."


    He breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his palm on the wizard''s robe. His palm was full of sweat. He pulled out his wand and took back his head.


    Out of the car, osivia patted him on the shoulder, pointing to the distance.


    "Hoffa, look."


    Following her fingers, Hoffa saw a line of black lines in the mist.


    When they got closer, they took a breath, and he found that it was not a line at all, but a group of people.


    Black people.


    These people have no clothes, no movement, no breathing.


    They''ve got their heads down, they''ve got pure black metal on them, they''re a bunch of structures.


    They knelt on one knee on the white water, facing in one direction like a pilgrimage.


    "Sure enough, I''m hiding here. No wonder no one can find it." Murmured Hoffa.


    Osivia grabbed Hoffa and stood in front of him: "be careful."


    The two men remained on guard for a long time, but the structures were as motionless as dead objects.


    Hoffa looks towards the pilgrimage of these structures, which is in the middle of the White Lake.


    A towering white island.


    Two people walk up from the rail to this shining white shimmering Island, water drops fall from them automatically.


    The island is not big, only about 30 square meters, which is filled with milky white crystals. There are four ten meter high statues around these crystals.


    Hoffa recognized the statues at a glance.


    Gryffindor with a sword


    Slytherin with a jewel


    hepatch with a staff


    and Ravenclaw with a balance


    look solemnly at the center of the island.


    There, Hoffa saw a tall white platform, and under the platform, there were a lot of book scrolls.


    Hoffa and osivia looked at each other, and she looked at Hoffa pale.


    They approached slowly with a look of shock.


    Hoffa picked up a random book and looked at the name "eternal life. Blood change".


    When you open the page, you can see all kinds of mysterious and sharp red Dharma arrays. The whole book is written in reddish brown ancient English, and the color is like dry blood. Hoffa touched the page, and the touch of his hand made him very uncomfortable.


    Hoffa put down this book and picked up another one, taboo. Demon conversion


    as soon as he opened it, he saw a ferocious man''s face. He was all naked. The pages of the book described in detail the process of human body conversion into demon, and the content made Hoffa''s scalp numb.


    He put down this book and picked up another.


    Put it down and pick it up


    put it down and pick it up.


    Immortality. Split soul, taboo. Shadow of nightmare, taboo. Devil''s call, reincarnation. Disaster of the dead, reincarnation. Fog of corruption, taboo. Spiritual roaming, shadow. Funeral of living witches, shadow. Ghost heavy, etc.


    while watching, he climbed up.


    The whole hillside is full of such secrets.


    The more he looked, the paler Hoffa became.


    Finally, he put down his book and stood on the top of the stone platform with osivia, looking at hundreds of taboo magic books under him, surrounded by a stillness like dead water.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Forbidden library.


    Right here.


    This place is the paradise of the black wizard. If you take out any book in it, it is enough to cause a violent shock in the modern wizard world. How much ancient dark knowledge is forbidden here.


    "And the half king?" Osivia asked Hoffa in a weak voice.


    At this time, a gentle and hoarse voice came from behind them:


    "the four founders want to destroy all these forbidden techniques. They thought it would end the conflict between people. Naive idea, in fact, conflict is the eternal melody of mankind. "

 Chapter 125

    "The four founders wanted to destroy all of these prohibitions. They thought that this would end the conflict between human beings. Naive idea, in fact, conflict is the eternal melody of human beings."


    A gentle voice came from behind.


    Hoffa and osivia shrugged and turned quickly.


    The pale moonlight was shining on the gray brick ground, but Hoffa saw that ten meters away from him, there was an old-fashioned wheelchair slowly turning out from behind the stack of books. There was a man wrapped in gray cloth on the wheelchair.


    Looking at the wheelchair in the moonlight, Hoffa stepped back uncontrollably.


    He has gray hair, gray eyes. Wearing a blanket, it was so familiar, but it was so frightening.


    The boy in the wheelchair slowly raised his head. A smile appeared on the faded porcelain doll''s face. He tilted his head and looked at Hoffa: "long time no see, brother. I thought you wouldn''t come. "


    Hoffa shuddered. A feeling of insanity appeared in his head. He swallowed his saliva: "sylby


    "It''s me."


    "Aren''t you... Dead?


    Hoffa''s Adam''s apple stirs, and his worldview collapses.


    "I buried you myself by the sea in Barcelona."


    "Dead." Sylby touched his chin. "You mean, physical death?" He chuckled, "then I would have been dead."


    "He died more than 1000 years ago. Died under the curse of Salazar Slytherin, who cursed me because of the forbidden library, so that I can never use magic. "


    He pointed to the white grave beside him and said:


    "this is the grave they prepared for me, but I haven''t had time to use it. I think it''s a waste."


    Hoffa felt that his head was short circuited for a while. This guy was beaten into a sieve in front of his eyes. Why did a guy buried in the soil by himself appear in front of him and talk to himself in such an inexplicable mood.


    "Would you mind chatting with me? You''ve been sitting here for six months. Your ass is numb, although I don''t have one." Said Silby with a smile.


    Hoffa''s sweat began to seep, and he and osivia looked at each other. Each saw the shock of the other.


    The wheelchair rolled slowly and came to the tomb of the stack of books. Silby looked up at the milky white tomb, looked around the four white statues, and murmured with a look of nostalgia:


    "I built this school with them. All the headmasters of Hogwarts died in their posts, but I didn''t.


    Because of my knowledge, because of my choice, because of the weakness and conservatism of human nature, they expelled me from school and made me die outside in humiliation. Even my coffin was abandoned outside. "


    "Who are you..."


    Hoffa was in a cold sweat. He even doubted whether his memory had been tampered with.


    "I don''t remember my original name, it''s too far away. But I have a lot of nicknames, so many that I can''t even count them myself. I can choose some to tell you. "


    The boy said calmly, "I, half king. The mechanical master who is most proficient in Muggle technology.


    I, the forbidden art library, the first person who is proficient in all taboos and mysteries, the object of all ambitious people who want to learn and use.


    I am the first headmaster of Hogwarts, cursed by Salazar Slytherin


    Hoffa was silly. He realized that this guy''s paralysis was not due to physiological reasons: "you... Kill yourself?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t feel much. I''ve been dead about a thousand times."


    Osivia murmured, "how on earth did you... Do it?"


    "There are many ways to keep people alive in these hundreds of forbidden techniques. It depends on whether you are willing to use them."


    Sylby pointed to the pile of books beside him and said:


    "I''ve tried everything to live. Although the method is a bit unbearable, the effect is really remarkable. More than 1000 years later, those founders have already died, but I am still alive. I live in the blood of my descendants with the attitude of soul and rely on pure life to fight against Slytherin''s curse. "


    Hoffa: "why..."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I want to die very much. But my goal in life, my ideal, has never been realized for thousands of years. So I won''t die, at least until I realize my dream, I don''t want to die. Even if I suffer a hundred times more than death, I will live. "


    Osivia''s voice was hoarse and trembling: "so you don''t care about libraries at all."


    "I can''t say that. It''s all the hard work of old friends."


    He was gentle and motionless in his wheelchair, but his small body projected a huge shadow, blocking the sky.


    Osivia stepped forward, shaking:"You let Hoffa bring the key into the school. You killed people madly in this year, just to frame the blame on President dipert, so that you can steal the treasure of the college?"


    "Steal? Why are you so ugly? "


    The man in the wheelchair said calmly, "dipert and his colleagues are trying to use my technology to restore health. He is responsible for it. I also want to thank you for your help."


    "Help me? We... Have never helped you. "


    Osivia said in a trembling voice.


    "Is it?" Sylby grinned. "You rescued me from being paralyzed by surveillance. You found the hidden information I left behind. You found dipert, who did the human experiment privately.


    You have at least 50% of the credit for the destruction of this school. You said we didn''t work together? "


    "Misinformation, behavior induction. These are the traps you set up. " Said Hoffa.


    "Do you think anyone will believe you?"


    "Believe that a man who was delisted a thousand years ago is still alive? I don''t exist. I don''t exist in any book records. There is no information about me in the world. Even the last person in my family died in the summer vacation. No one will believe what you said. Others will only think you are crazy. "


    The gentle voice made Hoffa pale. He stood still and looked at Silby. He felt like a spider web moth. From the beginning, he fell into a huge plot. The more he struggled, the more tightly he was bound.


    As the wheelchair rolled closer, Silby looked up at Hoffa and said:


    "if you had promised to be my secretary earlier, you wouldn''t have to go around like this. Unfortunately, you''re much harder than I thought, Hoffa. It''s your destiny to save me. You can''t escape. "


    Hoffa''s eyes turned to his arms and found that he was holding a transparent ball in his hand. The ball was the academic jewel that had disappeared in Hogwarts hall. The light of the jewel was dimmer than ever.


    At this moment, he remembered what agraia said to himself, Slytherin curse is no solution, only to find someone to replace or destroy the source of magic.


    Salazar Slytherin died, but he left his magic in the Pearl of Hogwarts.


    He understood that this guy''s goal from the beginning was not a library, but a Hogwarts jewel with Slytherin''s magic.


    Everyone was fooled by him.


    Hoffa looked into his gray eyes and murmured, "are you such a jerk?"


    Sylby laughed and shook his head.


    "Hoffa, I warned you that the real strong don''t need sympathy. Even if I have only one brain left, I''m still strong. "


    Finish.


    He slowly untied his blanket and stood up trembling from his wheelchair. It seemed that because he hadn''t walked for a long time, he just got up and fell to the ground.


    The jewels of Hogwarts rolled to the ground.


    This funny scene did not make Hoffa feel funny, he can only detect the incomparable horror.


    I saw him holding his wheelchair and standing up shivering.


    "How about my new body, brother?"


    When he got up, he laughed and knocked on his chest, making a bang.


    "Although I am cursed, the curse can not be extended to the dead. This is the product of my invention in the last hundred years. It just gives me a sense of being alive. "


    Hoffa''s cold sweat came down, and he saw that above Silby''s neck were human beings, but below his neck, they were all made of steel, and there was an inexplicable purple pulse in the cold light.


    "This is my family, my family," he said, pointing behind him. I also want to thank you for sending my body to the burial ground. "


    Hoffa looked at the people standing on their knees on the surface of the surrounding lake, their stomachs turned sour. He asked softly, "these are the people you parasitized? Do you use your own family, your descendants, as a shield for the curse of Slytherin? "


    Sylby nodded: "in return, I gave them eternal life and endless power.


    When I get rid of Slytherin''s curse, it''s easy for me to reshape their bodies. It''s just a simple investment. It''s a business with no capital and no profit. Anyone can understand it. "


    Osivia was completely speechless.


    Hoffa shook his head and said hoarsely, "are you the devil?"


    "The wizard in the eyes of mortals is no different from the devil. He is afraid of what you fear and what you don''t understand."


    Osivia, a spirited woman, gritted her teeth and stepped forward: "I''m not afraid of you."


    "Because you don''t think you have anything to lose?" Sylby grinned:


    "but have you ever thought about your old housekeeper, and Mr. Bach, who stands beside you and cares about you so much?"


    With that, Silby flashed his hand and left the two black fingers one millimeter away from Hoffa''s eyes without warning.He was so fast that Hoffa and osivia didn''t react. Hoffa didn''t even blink.


    When osivia reacted, she snapped, "what are you doing?"


    "Living in the world, there''s always too much to worry about," said Silby, taking back his finger with disdain. Do you think you will understand the darkness of the world if your family is shot by me? Ha ha, but you don''t understand


    "You don''t understand, you don''t experience real despair," said Silby, leaning his head a little closer. You are osivia Romanov, the only blood of the Romanov family. The talented girl of the Soviet Union, the youngest deformation master, no one knows, no one knows. There are always people standing by your side, helping you and doing things for you. "


    He turned and stood with his hand down: "but don''t come to me with anger and try to prove yourself. You will never understand the world. "


    With that, osivia was pale and breathless, unable to say a word.


    Sylby tilted his head slightly and waved his hand. "All right, take that Slytherin, and Ravenclaw will stay."


    At this moment, on the ground, all the structures kneeling on the ground stood up in unison. The dazzling red light flashed, and they surrounded the white stone island in the blink of an eye.


    Ravenclaw....


    seeing the Pearl, osivia saw a glimmer of enlightenment in her eyes. She suddenly turned her head and pushed Hoffa.


    "Let''s go. His goal is you. "

 Chapter 126

    At this moment, all the structures rushed to the White Island in the middle of the lake, and they jumped up.


    As soon as osivia''s shoulder hit Hoffa, she was caught in the arm by a structure.


    Hoffa disappeared in the air, osivia directly into the strongest human deformation state, her whole body has become metal.


    A blow flies, grabs her own structure, but the next second, hundreds of structures engulf her.


    In less than ten seconds, osivia had been pushed to the ground by the time the structure dispersed again. It''s like a mantis wrapped in ants.


    The arms of those structures are like huge steel locks, which are linked to each other, so that people can''t move. What''s more, there seems to be some substance on the black metal, which makes it difficult for osivia to maintain its deformation state.


    "Son of a bitch!" Osivia gritted her teeth.


    Sylby glanced at her and said faintly, "you''re nothing but anger. You don''t give me the slightest interest."


    "You... You can''t hide behind the scenes and control everything!"


    Sylby grinned, showing a row of teeth flashing cold: "do you think you''re not in my plan to come here. Do you think that the lake demon clan will let you come here without my promise? Do you think that...


    he has a sharp blade around his neck.


    Said Hoffa, walking through the ghost. "Let her go."


    Sylby shook his head calmly: "all the people in the other three hospitals can live, but I won''t keep any of them in the snake hospital. These old-fashioned idiots who do not accept new things and are afraid of change will not have a place in my new world. Sooner or later, they will be eliminated by history. "


    With that, all the structures raised their weapons, at least thousands of them pointed at osivia''s head.


    "Let her go!"


    Hoffa repeated.


    The blade cut through the tissue of his neck to his bone, which was black and pure metal.


    Silby stood still and said calmly:


    "Gryffindor used to point his sword at my neck, but he has been dead for more than a thousand years."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Hoffa asked.


    "I won''t kill her for a while, but it depends on your choice, Hoffa."


    The next second, countless structures put away their guns, and they forced osivia up with their arms.


    Later, Silby hooked the Hogwarts pearl on the tip of his metal foot and kicked it to Hoffa when playing football: "the Hogwarts pearl is forged by the four founders, which contains the courage of Gryffindor, the loyalty of hutchpatch, the magic power of Slytherin, and the password of Ravenclaw.


    The four founders said that it was used to protect the school. To put it well, it was actually used to preserve the Slytherin magic in it, so that I could suffer from the curse forever.


    Now, wake up the Pearl of Hogwarts and release the magic of Slytherin. "


    "Don''t you think about it! Devil Osivia road controlled by numerous structures.


    Bang!!


    Sylby raised his hand like a flash, then retracted it like a flash. A bullet came out of the palm of his hand and osivia''s left arm broke.


    She clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    Seeing this scene, Hoffa held the dim ball in his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand burst.


    "Why should I open it?"


    "It needs Ravenclaw''s password to open it. Naturally, Ravenclaw''s descendants will call."


    Hoffa: what if I say no


    Sylby gave a little smile and put up a finger.


    A structure instantly strangled osivia.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it, and every ten seconds I''ll break a bone in Miss Slytherin''s body. Want her to live? Then work for me. "


    Sweat began to fall from Hoffa''s forehead.


    "You think she''s my friend?"


    "Is it?" Sylby flicked his fingers.


    Click!!


    Osivia''s arm was directly bent by the three structures behind her, and she was silent, staring at Silby.


    Hoffa, with his bow on his back, said hoarsely, "you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not really Ravenclaw. Most people think I''m Gryffindor. I can''t unlock the password. "


    "Long time has given me the power to understand people''s hearts. I have met ronay Ravenclaw himself. No one knows what Ravenclaw really looks like better than me, Hoffa Bach."


    Sylby put up his second finger.


    Osivia''s left arm is broken again.


    "Stop it


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and had to raise his arm. He was in a cold sweat and could no longer be ignored.


    "Huo... Fa... Dare you..."Osivia growled bitterly.


    Sylby raised her third finger, and the structure behind her broke her calf.


    She bit the blood out of her lips and remained silent.


    "I know you so well, Hoffa."


    Sylby chuckled.


    "You are very gifted. Even if you look at it from the perspective of my time, you are not bad.


    You are also very serious, even if the task of 50 galleons, you will do your best.


    But the pedantry, the kindness and the sympathy in you are all unnecessary feelings of a real wizard.


    Those are the real wizard to control and use the object, fortunately you met me. I can polish off the impurities on you, and I will make you shine like never before in this troubled world... "


    " shut up


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and interrupted his talk.


    "How do I know what the password is?"


    "Don''t lie to me. You''re Ravenclaw. You know that, don''t you?"


    "Now, in front of this pearl, say the password," said Silby


    Cold sweat drops on the dense pearl, and Hoffa vaguely knows what the password is. That''s too obvious. It''s engraved on the coin, but his tongue is like a knot. He can''t say that.


    The man in front of him is no longer the crazy teenager in summer vacation. He is undoubtedly the strongest opponent Hoffa has ever met.


    Once you open the seal, release the magic of Slytherin. Let the other side restore the power of using magic, then he will become more terrible than grindevoir and Voldemort.


    After waiting for a moment, Silby sighed, shook his head, and put up a finger again.


    "It seems that you still lack pressure, brother."


    Hoffa raised his head abruptly: "stop, if you still want me to help you wake up the Pearl!"


    "Hoffa!"


    Osivia struggled, "you see, this is a monster..."


    "shut up, Professor Romanov." This time it was Hoffa who had drunk her. He was sweating, but he still looked at Silby without blinking.


    Sylby smiles and retracts his finger.


    "Two minutes to go."


    "No


    Hoffa refused.


    "Well?"


    Sylby smiles and raises his fingers again.


    "One minute is enough!"


    "But only if you let her go," Hoffa said


    "Why."


    "I need absolute quiet and concentration. This woman will distract me."


    "What''s the point of gambling without chips?" Sylby said softly, squinting.


    "I''m Ravenclaw. My life is above everything. Am I stupid enough to play a game that I can''t win? Don''t I even have the vision to invest? This school is over. I''ll open the jewel for you. "


    "Then why did you save her?" Sylby laughed.


    Hoffa took a deep breath: "I like beauties, but I don''t like disabled beauties. This is what I pursue in my life. Can''t your boss be satisfied? Do you still expect me to work for you? "


    Osivia was on the verge of collapse.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Sylby laughed, and when he finished, he shook his head. "How old are you?"


    "Life is like this, you live a thousand years is not a goal?"


    "No wonder I used a luxury car to exchange it with you, but you still don''t exchange it."


    "That''s it."


    "You convinced me."


    Sylby waved.


    One of them held osivia''s head, the other grabbed her by the ankle and pulled her to the lake.


    "Don''t do that, please." Said osivia, looking at Hoffa, in a tone almost imploring.


    Hoffa turned his head slightly. "It''s not your destiny, professor."


    As soon as her voice fell, she was thrown directly into the lake under the isolated island like a broken sack.


    Soon, a shadow grabbed her arm and dragged her into the White Lake. After struggling for a while, she was dragged by the shadow and disappeared on the lake


    Sylby waved.


    The light in the eyes of all the structures went out, and they sank into the lake like dumplings. The White Island in the middle of the lake suddenly fell into absolute silence.


    "Now, is it quiet enough?"


    Asked Silby.


    "You let them follow?"


    Hoffa has a bad face.


    "Come on, brother, a Slytherin''s life is not enough for me to pay too much attention."


    Hoffa took a deep breath and nodded.


    The next second, he let go of the Pearl.


    In the active state, the sharp sword cuts directly at sylby''s head, which is as fast as a rabbit.Dong!


    As if waiting all the time, Silby grabbed the sword one centimeter from his forehead.


    His gentle expression did not change at all, said with a smile: "I knew you would not be obedient."


    After that, the Hogwarts pearl fell to the ground.


    "You cheated me for a summer vacation, you want me to help you get rid of the curse, you dream!" Hoffa gritted his teeth.


    "I didn''t lie to you from the beginning to the end. I even told you on the train that I was cursed. I appreciate you. I appreciate your attitude towards life. "


    Silby grasped the blade with one hand, touched it easily, and the iron hand slid to Hoffa''s palm.


    "We are the same people, the same lonely, the same unaccompanied, the same unnoticed, you should help me."


    Hoffa looked at his black metal palm and touched the back of his hand. With great power, the sword began to tremble.


    "Don''t get close to me. These words are bullshit. I know that emotion is just a tool to achieve your goal in your eyes."


    "You''ve grown up, Hoffa. I''m very happy." "But you can''t kill me with this little metamorphosis, even if I don''t have any magic power," said Silby


    As soon as he spoke, he took Hoffa''s hand and exerted himself.


    Hoffa screamed, and his fingers broke as if they had been run over by a hydraulic press.


    Sylby took Hoffa''s sword and swallowed it.


    He licked his split lip and said with a smile, "you know what? In my time, students were not qualified to use magic wands. "


    Hoffa covered his right hand and stumbled back. In the active state, his shrunken palm expanded again.


    After 11 seconds, his palm returned to normal, but the lingering pain still surrounded him.


    Sylby looked at Hoffa with great interest: "yes, it seems that there is another magical creature in your body, which is rapidly repairing your injury... Phoenix? No, no, it''s Thunderbird. No wonder


    "Activation state, this is my own metamorphosis this year." Hoffa said hoarsely.


    "Yes, the utilization rate is very high. It''s very suitable for you."


    Sylby: "it''s just that this state needs a lot of spirit to balance the power in the body. It''s not perfect deformation after all. There are too many flaws."


    "Do you want to show me, master of magic?" Hoffa sneered.


    "I really can. Although I''m not good at metamorphosis, I''ve seen too many metamorphosis masters for thousands of years. But... "Silby smiles:


    " if you come to me sincerely, but unfortunately, you just want to delay. I hope that little Slytherin can help you deliver the message, right


    Hoffa clenched his lips.


    "Well, in fact, she''s doing the same thing."


    With a wave of Silby''s hand, the mist was swirling around and the vapor dissipated.


    The water vapor dissipated, and the whole lake became a huge mirror image. The mirror image actually began to reflect the picture outside Hogwarts. Osivia became half snake shape, covered his arm, and stumbled through the woods.


    Standing high on the White Island, Hoffa was pale.


    "Want to know what I know about this school?"


    "This school is built by me, and I''m in charge of everything that''s going on. You don''t really think I''m going to do nothing and let the little girl in Slytherin go," Silby said with a smile


    He waved again.


    At this moment, in the real world, large groups of black structures climb out of the Black Lake. Every few meters, several structures lie on the ground. They open their dark chest and reveal the yellow solid hidden in their bodies.


    Seeing this, Hoffa turned pale. There is no doubt that this guy''s precise calculation is far beyond his imagination.


    "Now, every structure outside has a special explosive I installed. Each one has about 100 kilograms. The combined energy is equivalent to 10000 tons of TNT."


    "Say the password, open the jewel, or I will destroy the school directly, and all the people in the school, your friends, teachers, the school, and the meaning of your existence will vanish in this second," said Silby


    "But if you help me break Slytherin''s curse, I can let you do whatever you want in the new world I create. I can give you endless rights, endless wealth and power. You will be my agent and the leader of the new world. "


    Sylby: "choose, or come to Nirvana with me, or perish with the school."

 Chapter 127

    "Choose to be Nirvana with me or perish with the school."


    Hoffa stares into sylby''s eyes. There is no emotion in those eyes, only the madness hidden in the cold vicissitudes.


    The last glimmer of disillusionment, he saw the truth.


    The other side is well prepared, skillful in acting, meticulous in planning, ruthless and methodical in acting, can stand loneliness and temptation, and always has a back hand. He has a good intelligence.


    And I, I''m just a sophomore. Even if I live a few more years than ordinary people, I''m not the opponent of this millennium old demon at all.


    He knew that what Silby wanted was not as simple as a school, a country or a continent. His desire, his ambition, his idea, will never allow him to stop.


    Maybe he is just one of the numerous obstacles he has to overcome.


    At this moment, the sea of blood and corpses that he saw in Barcelona surged into Hoffa''s brain again. He saw the ruins and countless lives vanishing in a calculation.


    It''s his heart, it''s his fear.


    In the past year, he woke up from his nightmares countless times, aware of his own insignificance and powerlessness, but a similar scene will be staged again.


    Looking down at the Pearl, then looking up at the mirror image of the lake, more and more fallen structures, more and more explosives were placed in the school.


    At this moment, Hoffa really understood the heavy words on the coin.


    Looking for light in the dark.


    It''s not just a sentence. It''s torture of the soul, torture of life.


    Who am I?


    Why am I here?


    In the center of the Black Lake, under the thick black clouds of 1940, Hoffa tried to understand himself and life again. The final result is not satisfactory.


    All sorts of thoughts flashed away in his mind.


    Hoffa breathed and finally calmed down:


    "do you want to hear what I think?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Sylby tilted his head.


    "I have three minutes every day for half a year to repent.


    Once upon a time, there was a man who was optimistic about life and risks even if he was physically disabled. But I can''t protect him. I watched him die in front of me. It''s my fault.


    I''ve thought for countless times whether I can do better if I''m given another chance.


    That man is my friend and I''m willing to help him and take risks with him. "


    After a pause, Hoffa said, "but it''s not you.


    Ronay Ravenclaw''s coin should have been with you for a long time, but you never seem to understand it. Or, you understand, but you don''t want to follow it. "


    Looking at the expressionless Silby, Hoffa smiles and says calmly:


    "I think you are a schemer, a murderer, a coward by all means, a spider living in a dark world. I disdain to be with you.


    Do what you want, endless power, endless wealth and power? Oh, those things are as ridiculous as stinky dung to me.


    Sometimes I often ask myself what I want and what my life goal is. When I think about it carefully, what I want is actually happiness. It''s just that I haven''t found the true meaning of happiness. But the only thing I''m sure is that you can''t give me what I want. "


    With that, he put the jewel of Hogwarts on the ground: "in order to prove that he is strong, I will slaughter all living beings. I can''t do it. Give up."


    Sylby watched him for a long time in silence.


    Then he showed a smile on his mouth, opened his palm and revealed the black muzzle inside. He pointed to Hoffa''s head and said, "nice to see you again, brother."


    Hoffa raises his middle finger and smiles:


    "go back to yourself."


    Bang!!


    The firelight flushed Hoffa''s face.


    The bullet was only one meter from him.


    Strangely enough, he was not afraid in the last 0.01 seconds of his life. On the contrary, he felt relaxed, which was a kind of unreserved calm, a kind of pure face of his heart. At this moment, the demons that had been bothering him all year collapsed.


    However, the expected brain burst scene did not appear.


    The bullet spun, but stopped a centimeter above his head.


    Hoffa saw a transparent figure standing in front of her. She reached out and stopped the bullet.


    Her body is suffused with hazy blue light, floating with waves like water. It''s like an illusion made of magic, but also an ethereal ghost.


    As soon as he turned his head, there were three figures standing beside him. One is green, thin and short, and the other is yellowish brown, slightly fat and kind. One has red light, tall and strong.


    And the Hogwarts pearl, I do not know when actually floating in their own body."Help us."


    The female phantom in front of her body who blocked the bullet whispered. "Help this school."


    Hoffa stares at four phantoms, three of which he doesn''t know, but he knows the gentle woman standing in front of him, because her statue is in his public lounge.


    Ronay Ravenclaw.


    So the other three?


    "You....


    with nostalgia in his eyes, sylby said in a voice of vicissitudes:" you old people who have been dead for a thousand years are finally willing to come out? "


    The four phantoms did not look at him. They stood in front of Hoffa.


    A tall and handsome male phantom pushed Hoffa on his back, lifted him up and sighed in his ear, "I wish you could hold my sword."


    "Chubby hechpatch bends down, puts the Pearl in Hoffa''s palm, and sticks to your will."


    And Slytherin just said drily, "be careful."


    Silby, standing in a wheelchair alone in the distance, looked at the five people with pride and said sarcastically:


    "it''s really your style to use choice as the password and death to screen out those who are not suitable for playing chess pieces, Ronnie."


    Ronay Ravenclaw turned around and said to him indifferently, "it''s sad that everything is black."


    "Isn''t it?" Sylby growled.


    Ravenclaw shook his head, released the bullet, and put his palm on Hoffa''s forehead.


    "I''m proud of you." She said.


    Endless magic flowed into Hoffa''s body from his forehead. The Pearl''s light was completely dimmed, and the four phantoms disappeared at the same time.


    Magic is surging in the body. Hoffa looks at his watch, and the pointer on it turns wildly.


    1X£¬2X£¬3X£¬4X£¬5X£¡£¡


    Straight to the top!


    He turned to see Silby.


    Sylby moved his brain for a while and sneered: "a group of hyenas huddle together to keep warm, trying to challenge the power of the lion, wishful thinking!"


    He disappeared in an instant, and Hoffa disappeared.


    Next second.


    Bang!!


    The two men appeared in the middle of the lake island and hit each other.


    The huge sonic boom made the whole lake turn up in an uproar, and the white stones on the ground broke into pieces.


    He saw the sneer on sylby''s face and the indifferent pupil of his gray hair in the fierce wind.


    Sylby held up Hoffa''s heavy fist, and the great strength made him sink into the stone and bend down.


    Magic crazy into life, Hoffa''s body bone in the huge power of Silby inch fracture, but also instant repair, each repair, it becomes more and more hard.


    Looking at Hoffa''s recovery, Silby was not afraid. He stood up slowly with Hoffa in one hand and his thigh in the other, shaking and sneering:


    "it''s all in my plan, brother."


    As he spoke, he raised his thighs and opened all the joints on his black body, revealing the hidden purple magic crystal.


    Boom!!


    One leg on Hoffa''s chest.


    Hoffa went straight through the stack of books on the ground.


    Hit the statue of Salazar Slytherin heavily, and the statue collapsed.


    As soon as Hoffa patted the ground, the whole person rolled 720 degrees in mid air, avoiding the falling gravel.


    Then he stooped, pushed back, and hit Silby''s belly with a bland punch.


    Boom!!


    Silby flew upside down and hit the tall statue of Gryffindor.


    Two straight sections of the statue fell heavily on Silby''s steel body. He kicked open the gravel, leaped out, stood on the ground and said indifferently, "is that the only degree?"


    With that, he bent down, all the mechanical joints, purple magic light, he shot back, suddenly appeared behind Hoffa.


    "A real wizard should learn to look behind him."


    Hoffa''s eyes glared, and he did not hesitate to start the ghost walk, but it was a second slow.


    Boom!


    He was hit in the cheek by a black fist behind him, spit out a tooth, and his cheekbones were smashed. His whole body flew back more than 50 meters, flying directly from the lake island, smashing the train parked on the lake. The train rumbled on the lake.


    Hoffa tumbled down on the track.


    His spine was broken into three sections and his ribs were almost half broken. He lay on the track and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The magic in his body turned into a huge life, constantly repairing his wounds. His chest bulged back like an inflatable doll.


    In the distance, silbis didn''t give Hoffa any time to react. He looked at the position where Hoffa fell to the ground.


    Raise the arm, the arm completely split, revealing the black muzzle, dozens of shells from his arm flying out.Walking through the ghost, Hoffa floats on the lake, turns his head, and his whole face is red by the fire in front of him.


    Boom, boom!!


    The next second, the shell hit Hoffa.


    Gravel flying, smoke rolling, water splashing, rail was blown into a twist, high up in the lake.


    Sylby made a leap.


    Directly jump out of dozens of meters, hit the lake heavily, rail bending, rolled up several meters high spray.


    He fell to the ground, moved his body, and walked slowly from the track, with firm and decisive steps.


    The rolling spray came and dispersed the smoke of the explosion. In the rolling water vapor, a huge virtual shadow appeared.


    Sylby''s mouth curved.


    "You won''t let me down, Hoffa Bach."


    The fog cleared away.


    The shadow became clear gradually.


    It was a creature wrapped in all metal wings, each feather of which was cold steel. Completely blocked the power of the explosion.


    The huge wings with metallic luster slowly spread, as long as 10 meters, revealing the figure of Hoffa behind.


    Sylby nodded. "It''s interesting."


    Hoffa stood up, and with the help of great magic, he began to try the deepest human deformation he had learned this year.


    At this moment, the injury in his body is repaired with the help of life transformation. He looks at Silby on the White Lake in the distance. He raised his head, legs hard, all metal wings a fan, he in the air speed up.


    At a height of 30 meters, the all metal wings behind him quickly faded and turned into scattered blue lights, floating in the air with him.


    It''s pure magic.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the floating magic gathered at Hoffa''s fingertips and turned into tens of thousands of volts of electric current.


    Boom!!


    High energy radiation directly engulfed the man on the track.


    On the surface of the whole white lake, electric light jumps and flickers, and the free electric energy in the air makes people sweat.


    Last year, the black wizard Schmidt rutrov lost his fighting power on the spot. This time, however, Hoffa''s face was dignified and he did not dare to be lazy.


    Sure enough, the vapor dissipated. Sylby stood calmly in the billowing blue current, his head tilted. The electric current hit him and made his face scorch, but it didn''t change his expression at all.


    He looked at the current on his palm, shook his head and sighed:


    "it''s too scattered. All these fancy abilities are useless to me, Hoffa. You still don''t understand the nature of magic. "


    "Good."


    Hoffa didn''t get discouraged. He fell from a height and bit his finger. The magic of the huge Thunderbird transformed and flowed in his body.


    Activated state!


    He raised his head again, and the bones split rapidly in his body. It turned him into a more complicated creature, with long tendons, and each muscle was like a steel wire drawing. Each joint grows sharp bone spines, the fingers are pure black, curved and sharp, and the whole body is extremely lean.


    As the arc flashed, he looked up slightly.


    "Come on!"


    He stepped, bent the tracks and slid out against the lake.


    Click, click!


    Sylby''s back was high, and all his joints were pushing.


    They fight again!


    This time, the train on the track was pushed over by the impact, and the lake was rough.


    Silby''s small arm was directly dislocated, and black metal came out of his elbow and into his big arm. The purple arc crackled, and the magic of the leak surged in the air.


    Then Hoffa smashed his leg on Silby''s chest, but the palm of his hand clung to his shoulder blade.


    Bang!!


    With a huge crackle, Hoffa kicks.


    One arm was abruptly torn off, and Silby flew over a hundred meters and hit the white stone island. The huge impact directly broke the whole white stone island into pieces.


    The rubble completely flooded him.


    Hoffa threw away the broken mechanical arm and strode forward faster and faster. This state is very heavy for him, as if doing anaerobic exercise.


    "Boom!"


    Silby got up from the rubble, patted the page of his body with one hand, looked up at Hoffa, and said calmly: "in the face of me in a complete state, you can still do this. You are worthy of my talent."


    The forward charging hoffs did not dare to be careless.


    Sylby stood up, bent his knees, opened his leg joints, and the magic of the magic crystal flowed to the joints. Huge energy gushed out, and the reaction force almost smashed the island.


    In the roar.


    He disappeared where he was again.


    Hoffa enters the phantom walk, but is held by Silby with one hand in his belly.


    With a cruel smile, he forced Hoffa out of the shadow world.He pulled out the palm of his hand, made a fist with one hand and smashed it into Hoffa''s cheek, directly breaking his nose and teeth in his mouth.


    Then within ten seconds, Silby stepped Hoffa on the track, separated the metal soles of his feet, and held him by the throat. With one hand like a pile driver, he made 50 punches in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!!!


    Hoffa''s whole body sank like mud, and at the same time recovered quickly under the huge magic, like a metal with memory. Hoffa stares at each other, the metallic sheen covering his body.


    That''s osivia''s metamorphosis.


    Gradually, where he was hit by Silby''s heavy fist, the dent became shallower and shallower, and finally the sound of flesh and blood burst into the sound of gold and iron.


    "Good sandbags."


    With a compliment, Silby swung Hoffa''s thigh and smashed him into the desert island in the middle of the lake.


    Hoffa came down from the sky with supersonic speed and hit the lake island with a bang.


    The statues of the four founders were completely smashed. The thousands of forbidden books were blown to pieces, and the pages were flying high in the sky.


    For a time, the lake water poured back, and the whole mirror world was in a mess. It took a long time for the boiling water to calm down.


    The paper of the forbidden book fell from the sky, mixed with raindrops, and fell at Silby''s feet page by page. He stood on the surface of the lake with one arm, looking at the completely smashed White Island in front of him, shaking his head and murmuring:


    "come on, come on, come on, brother, it''s no good... Don''t do this... Don''t do this... Don''t do this..."


    it seems to be a whisper in response to him.


    Boom!!


    With a bang, the thick fog dispersed again, carrying a large area of thunder and lake water.


    One armed Silby laughed wildly: "come on!"


    The voice suddenly stopped. Hoffa, with wings on his back, suddenly appeared in front of Silby and grabbed Silby''s neck. His eyes were completely covered with dazzling golden light. His whole body was cast like steel.


    As he retreated, the one armed Silby lifted his leg and swept toward Hoffa''s cheek, but was hit by a slap next to his cheek.


    "That''s it, Silby."


    As Hoffa''s fingers pressed hard, Silby was stunned, and his crus on Hoffa''s cheek was crushed with a hard palm.


    Then, Hoffa arm force, straight off the right leg of sylby.


    Then he straightened up Silby, grabbed his crotch and ribs, and the tendons burst on his metal arm.


    The state of activation has reached the extreme.


    Life 5


    life 6


    life 7


    Life 8


    life 9


    "drink


    With a pop, Silby was torn in half.


    Hoffa smashed sylby''s lower body, held his neck in one hand, and lifted his upper body on the lake.


    The purple arc crackled and sparkled, and the green oil dripped from his belly on the lake.


    "You are defeated."


    "I''ll tear all your limbs off and send your head in a box by owl to wesengamo," Hoffa said


    "Defeated?"


    With only one hand left, Silby joked in mid air: "you don''t think, brother, I''m going to bet my soul of Hogwarts on your fists and kicks."


    Hoffa rips his left arm.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh."


    Sylby grinned: "you can use the power of the four founders to fight me, or... Save the world."


    With that, his only left arm snapped.


    Click.


    It seems that some kind of switch has been triggered, and the rumbling sound comes from my ears. On the mirror at my feet, there suddenly appear scattered firelights, which gradually become larger and devour the whole mirror.


    Then, the sound around him began to explode. The tracks exploded one by one. The statues of the four founders were engulfed by the sea of fire, and the whole white Island turned into vermicelli.


    Hoffa''s heart sank to the bottom, and he pulled up Silby.


    "What did you do?"


    "Nothing."


    Sylby shrugged: "I just detonated the 10000 tons of TNT. In other words, I''ve always wanted to see if ancient magic can withstand the power of modern technology."

 Chapter 128

    The sky was filled with abnormal fog, like an omen of doomsday, and the gravel rolled on the ground. The dark clouds completely covered the moonlight, making people unable to see any light and hope.


    Ossivia, the deformation teacher, stumbled, covered her little arm and ran towards Hogwarts castle. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat, one arm was bent into three sections, and her left leg was broken.


    Near the hunting ground, she fell to the ground. She could hardly walk because of the severe pain in her body, but at this time, her mind was very clear.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of her father, who was probably the same scene when he fled in the Siberian ice sheet.


    This is probably the lowest moment of her life, but also the moment when she can understand life best.


    Many times in the past, she was immersed in the pain that her family had suffered. She always tries to feel the suffering of her family, imagining that the suffering should be borne by herself.


    But when she really suffered the same pain, she found that there was something more important than the pain.


    That''s the goal.


    She thought of her father Constantine, but found that he was accomplishing his goal until the end of his life.


    Compared with the goal of life, the external pain can only be described in this way.


    Life with a goal doesn''t care about pain. Looking at the brightly lit castle in the distance, she suddenly felt relieved. The ghost of her family burned out in her heart, turned into strength, inspired her to stand up and march forward.


    She had to send back the news of the rebirth of her first principal.


    ...


    ...


    at Hogwarts School, Miranda and aglia are following a group of students out with heavy suitcases. Go outside, they see the sky outside.


    Miranda did not choose to follow up. She grabbed aglia and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Do you feel it?"


    Agraia: "what do you feel?"


    Miranda slowly took off her glasses, and the soft lines on her face were as cold as a knife:


    "just like on the first day of school, the atmosphere of oppression, terror, wanton and madness. There''s a guy here who wants to come out. Terrifying, terrifying guy. "


    Agraia responded quickly: "half king, or you."


    "I''m not kidding you." Miranda turned his head coldly. "Do you have a magic recovery potion?"


    Agraia: No, I forgot


    "No?"


    Miranda''s arm trembled slightly. She said anxiously: "you don''t know that guy Hoffa has magic like a dragon. Without magic, he is almost useless like a Muggle."


    Agleia stamped: "how do I know this guy is lying in bed for a month and suddenly gets up and looks for a half man King... There''s no sign at all!"


    "Damn it." Miranda gritted her teeth and stopped at the door.


    Agraia thought for a moment, "what shall we do? Shall we help him now?"


    "People don''t know where they are. How can they help?"


    Miranda''s face gradually darkened.


    At this time, agraia suddenly look, she suddenly pushed Miranda, "look."


    With aglia''s fingers, she raised her head. I saw a figure stumbling out of the black fog, but she was a deformation teacher in a dark green robe. At the moment, she was dragging her right leg, in a very bad state.


    "Professor Romanov?"


    Miranda frowned and pulled aglia forward quickly.


    "You... You''re Hoffa''s friends. What are you doing here?"


    Agraia: "we''re leaving the school tomorrow. We''re helping the school move things."


    As his eyes swept across osivia''s legs and arms, aglia was surprised: "Hello, Professor, what''s the matter with your body?"


    Without saying a word, Miranda squatted down and touched osivia''s calf with her fingers, groping and chanting the recovery mantra quickly.


    When she was held down, osivia''s face was convulsed with pain, but her tone was very stable:


    "hurry up, find Dumbledore and let him go to Black Lake immediately."


    "What''s the matter, what''s going on?"


    "Hoffa''s life is in danger." "The real Demi king is under the Black Lake," osivia said


    Miranda gave a finger.


    Agraia hissed and gasped, "what are you talking about? True or false "


    " needless to say. " Miranda interrupted. "Where''s Dumbledore?"


    Agraia: "I don''t know. It seems that the dean and the Ministry of Magic have a meeting tonight, but I''ve met the Minister of magic. Maybe we should go to him."


    "No, we should go to Dumbledore." Miranda vetoed aglia''s proposal.


    Agraia said excitedly: "Miranda, it''s about Hoffa''s life. The school is almost paralyzed. We have to find something to talk about and solve this problem. ""Hey, the school hasn''t closed yet!" Miranda pressed agraia''s shoulder. "You think the Ministry of magic will believe you. They won''t believe anything. Maybe they want to see the school destroyed!"


    "Don''t fight."


    Said osivia weakly.


    "It''s very urgent. No one can solve it. You two, one for one, gather all the people you can find, and don''t let the crowd disperse."


    "And you?"


    Asked Miranda.


    "I''ll inform Auror and ask them to protect the students and evacuate to a safe place in the school."


    "Good."


    Miranda nods to aglia and they run in the same direction.


    But the two girls just ran without a step, and suddenly a bright light in the distance illuminated their side faces. They stopped and looked out. In the direction of Black Lake, an orange mushroom cloud rises.


    After two seconds, the roar came suddenly.


    The ground began to shake and the glass on the castle tower crumbled.


    The two girls bent down sharply.


    Agraia: "what''s that..."


    Osivia''s face turned pale. "Come on, find a place to hide."


    ...


    ...


    the headmaster''s conference room on the 10th floor, high above the Hogwarts tower.


    There was a faint silver frost and a bright silver light in the air. A silver magic Phoenix was lying on the conference table and seemed to be dozing.


    The four presidents sat on one side of the conference table, looking solemn.


    A skinhead, middle-aged man in a black robe and a red collar was sitting in the main seat, signing a pile of documents with parchment in his hand.


    It''s the new minister of magic, Leonard Spencer Munn, who has been in office for about half a year.


    Behind him are two strong Aurors more than two meters tall, and behind the two Aurors are three black cloaked creatures more than three meters tall, whose heads almost reach the ceiling.


    The creature floated in the air, and the ragged cloak under it showed its pale, dry and rotten arms.


    In the air, some free matter, if any, floated slowly into the black cloak.


    Three Dementors.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was cold and solemn.


    Shuasha signed the document. The smart middle-aged man with a red collar pushed the parchment forward and looked at the opposite side with his fingers crossed. He said faintly, "sign it, albus. After signing, we can carry out the evacuation of students."


    Looking at the parchment on the smooth table, Albus Dumbledore pushed his glasses and whispered, "Leonard, I think it''s better to wait for a while."


    "There''s nothing to wait for. The war in Europe is tight now. I don''t have time to argue with you here."


    Dumbledore looked at the stack of paper in front of him and said, "it''s not time yet. The evacuation time is the day after tomorrow."


    The Minister of magic in Black said, "the sooner the better. Don''t you expect miracles to happen?"


    As he finished, the three tall Dementors behind him had a slightly stiff chest, as if trying to pull something away.


    But on the conference table, the silver Phoenix looked up a little, and the three Dementors sank down again.


    Dumbledore coughed. "The law gives me time to think. I want to spend that time waiting for miracles."


    Leonard took a sip of coffee: "albus, I''ve known you and me for many years, and I''ll stop talking nonsense. With all due respect, this is meaningless. The education law has been signed, and the fate of this school is beyond your control. "


    "The rules are made by people. After all, the world is the world of people."


    Dumbledore looked out of the window. "I''d rather have hope if I could."


    "Enough!"


    The Minister of magic pressed the table and stood up.


    "Life is not a philosophical speech, Albus..."


    a light interrupted his words.


    The Minister of magic turned his head and saw a fire in the distance.


    Albus Dumbledore stood up and looked into the distance. With the silver Phoenix on the table, he raised his head abruptly.


    The cup on the table began to hum and vibrate ominously.


    Dumbledore did not hesitate to order.


    "Horace, go to the hall to evacuate the students and take them to Slytherin''s deepest basement.


    "Meredith, you take all the prefects and me out and activate the school''s emergency shield."


    The Minister of magic snapped, "what''s the situation?"


    As soon as he finished, there was a roar in the distance. The fire completely lit up the conference room, and the three Dementors floated back a little further on one side of their heads.


    Dumbledore opened the door and said quickly, "if you don''t want to die at Hogwarts, take your Auror and come with me!"...


    ...


    mirror world.


    On the rough water.


    The light of the explosion burst into the sky. Hoffa lay on the lake, pinching Silby and growling, "what on earth have you done?"


    "You should ask yourself what you chose." "First here, then outside, you, me, the teachers, the students of Hogwarts School, can''t run any of them."


    Hoffa strangled him, and his chest was beating like a drum,


    "do you want to die with the school?"


    Sylby shook his head. "Life is not only about calculation, it''s about luck, man. I have tried my best. Even if I die, I will die in my own post. This rule was made by me ~ "


    Hoffa''s fingers trembled and released, and he forced himself to calm down.


    We can''t leave Silby here, we have to rely on him to wash away Armando''s guilt. But you can''t stay here, or Hogwarts will be destroyed and everything you do will be meaningless.


    Gritting his teeth, he dragged sylby''s leg, picked up the Hogwarts jewel and ran with all his strength. During the run, his back spread out huge metal wings, the faster the speed, the more lightning.


    With a roar, he flew high and jumped off the lake in the sea of fire.


    The world reverses. The next second, with a splash, Hoffa flies out of the Black Lake like a sharp arrow.


    At the moment, the real world has turned into a sea of fire, exploding into the Hogwarts School Center.


    The power generated by the explosion of 10000 tons of TNT made Hoffa almost unable to breathe. The oxygen in the air was pumped out and dried up, and the temperature was only about 100 degrees.


    He held his breath, flapped his wings, and shot at Hogwarts castle with great speed.


    Over the castle hunting ground, he hovered and turned quickly.


    The crazy explosion came from a distance. In the forbidden forest, countless trees rose to the sky. In the distance, the city wall built at the beginning of Aurora''s school turned into mottled fragments in the blazing sea of fire.


    Turning again, Hoffa heard a loud scream. It was from the castle. Countless students crowded in the window sill and the gate of the castle, panic, panic to run.


    Osivia led other teachers and prefects to rush out of the castle, trying to gather shields in the air.


    "Do they look like a flock of sheep?"


    In the air, Silby pointed to the flustered crowd and asked Hoffa excitedly.

 Chapter 129

    Boom!!


    At the beginning of the blast, all the teachers and the prefect rushed out of the castle at this moment, trying to start the defensive spell to keep the castle safe.


    Unfortunately, the explosion came too quickly, too suddenly, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    As soon as they raised their magic wands, those ancient defensive incantations disintegrated under the crazy explosion. Even the old black iron gate of Chengbao was directly lifted to the sky at this moment.


    Boom!!


    It was also a few earth shaking loud noises. The thick smoke, like a dust storm, rose up in the air. With the scarlet flame, it blossomed like enchanting flowers on the other side.


    Violent explosions are heard all the time, buildings are collapsing one after another, broken stones and soil are falling like a meteor shower, mercilessly hitting the wizard who raised his wand on the hunting ground.


    ...


    ...


    in the air, with the slap of metal wings, Silby pointed to the crowd and asked Hoffa excitedly.


    "Do they look like a flock of sheep?"


    "These are lives!" Growled Hoffa.


    "Life?"


    High up in the sky, Silby disdained to say: "only the most cynical people would call these creatures life. They would live in the corner of Scotland, oblivious to foreign affairs, in an attempt to avoid conflicts and disturbances in the world. This is not what human beings should look like, Bach first... "


    bang!!


    The answer was a heavy blow. Hoffa hit him in the face.


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll never let it happen!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, what can you do, Hoffa?"


    Sylby turned his head, but the punch made him laugh.


    The flame of explosion is getting closer and closer, and Silby''s gray hair is flying. The light makes his whole face fiery. He laughs wildly under Hoffa''s hand:


    "you can''t protect anyone, you can''t protect me before, you can''t protect your friends now, and you can''t protect this school..."


    Hoffa doesn''t say a word, he looks dignified and relaxed I opened my finger. Silver and Hogwarts pearls fall from the air.


    Then he flapped his wings and floated in the air, flying higher and higher. In the fall, Silby''s laughter became less and less, and in the school, the screams of the students and the roars of the teachers became less and less.


    All that remained was the sea of fire and shockwaves that constantly compressed his living space. Sylby took away Hoffa''s wand, leaving him few choices, or only one.


    He has failed many times this year, but this time, he must not fail.


    As the endless sea of fire and explosion approached, Hoffa took a deep breath of the last breath of air, entered a state of meditation, and forced himself to calm down.


    At this moment, his desire, his faith, reached its peak before the crisis.


    He closed his eyes and the magic surged in his body.


    When the overwhelming flames engulfed him, his lips opened and closed gently, his arms opened, and his whole body was like a human cross.


    "Tarico skita......"


    with the incantation, huge magic power gushed out from his four limbs, forming a spherical shield.


    The shield glowed with transparent blue, dazzling.


    Then he opened his eyes!


    In the blink of an eye, the shield was the size of a person and directly spread to a diameter of 10 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters, 500 meters and 1 kilometer.


    Stiffly separate the flames.


    Shield swept from the side of the moment, those who were desperate with the face of the prefect and the teacher startled.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    The explosion brought endless surging power, carrying artillery like gravel and energy, and crashing into the shield.


    At this moment, the bright moon in the sky was eclipsed in front of him. Hoffa turned into a huge ball shield, which covered most of the school and stiffly blocked the endless explosion and fire.


    The magic quickly passed through the body, and on the magic watch, the pointer dropped rapidly. 5X£¬4X£¬3X£¬2X£¬1X¡£


    In the center of the explosion, Hoffa''s forehead was blue and his muscles were shaking.


    The first time he used the shield mantra, he used such a huge shield. Even with the spiritual bonus of meditation, his spirit was not strong enough.


    Hoffa will all the power to the limit, that is beyond the limit of the human body, but also beyond the limit of life, but also beyond the limit of spirit.


    Every second that the explosion lasted, he felt as if the day had passed.


    The light of the sky and the unyielding shield reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    In the crowd behind Hoffa, Dumbledore took the lead to react. He drank decisively: "what are you waiting for, everyone, release the magic together and help him!"His tone was completely beyond doubt and authoritative. All the teachers and prefects immediately raised their wands together. There was a light on the tip of the wand. The light, like thin lines, shot up into the sky and hit the shield held up by Hoffa.


    Their magic is concentrated in the shield of Hoffa. With each shot, the shield increases by one point and becomes brighter by one point.


    But just the magic of teachers and prefects is still not enough. Under the licking of a coronal tongue of fire, a crack suddenly appeared on the shield.


    First one, then two cracks, four cracks, eight cracks, sixteen cracks...


    the situation is extremely critical. Because the explosion energy is too strong, there are more and more cracks on the shield. Flames shot in through the cracks.


    ...


    ...


    and the moment Hoffa opened his shield.


    Inside the castle, the students run in panic. They are distracted and try to get into Slytherin''s basement to avoid the sudden disaster.


    "Oh, no..."


    while aglia, who witnessed all this, rushed to the hunting ground outside the castle. Without holding her, Miranda could only shout behind her: "Hey, calm down!"


    The sound was drowned by the crowd and the explosion, and could not be transmitted at all. Even her body was knocked upside down by the crowd.


    Miranda angrily pushes away the person who knocked down her shoulder, jumps up and blocks the entrance to Slytherin''s basement.


    With open arms, he stopped all those who tried to leave the hall.


    She calmly gathered the magic in her mouth and said coldly, "everyone, come out with me."


    The inexplicable cold mental field shocked everyone.


    The crowd was stunned, and then they were in an uproar.


    "Go away, what time is it?"


    "Are you sick?"


    A group of Slytherin yelled: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    But Miranda said coldly, "step back, die."


    She had a cold, fierce temper, which was frightening.


    "Go on, my brain is not normal! If you don''t want to die, I''ll die! "


    A blond teenager pushes Miranda hard and tries to get past her. It''s ABRAXAS Malfoy.


    As soon as he spoke, five huge spear and shield armor came down from the sky and stopped in front of Slytherin. One of them was a lightning spear.


    Malfoy''s reaction was not as good as his own. He was directly pierced by the armored guards and strung in the sky.


    He howled miserably: "do you want to die, goshak..."


    I can''t hear the words behind, because a silent curse sealed his mouth.


    "Back up, dead!"


    Miranda said mercilessly.


    "What do you want?" Asked one hechpatch in horror.


    "I... I warn you... You''re not, not right." Said a Gryffindor student.


    "Let... Let''s... Let''s... Go in." Another Ravenclaw said.


    In the face of all kinds of uneasiness, Miranda just spits out two words.


    "Get out. Help. "


    With that, another line of blue armored guards came down from the sky, and sealed the retreat firmly.


    Looking at the glittering spears of the armored guards in front of them and the death close behind them, some of them trembled, and even dozens of students fainted on the spot because they couldn''t make a choice.


    But a small number of people took Miranda''s meaning into consideration and turned their heads abruptly.


    Driven by Miranda, hundreds of students came to the hunting ground and raised their wands with the teachers.


    Beams of bright light shot up into the sky.


    ...


    ...


    however, even so.


    Under the magic of so many teachers and students.


    The power of the 10000 ton TNT equivalent explosion is still unimaginable. The cracks are growing and growing on the shield over Hogwarts college.


    The fire began to spray in from the crack, and the huge sound wave generated by the explosion made Hoffa deaf in the center of the shield. He felt that all the sounds were far away from him, leaving only himself in the silence.


    Can''t stop it?


    Is that the limit?


    Sweat from the cheek slide, into the mouth, bitter unable to speak.


    The speed of time seems to slow down. It''s clear that there is a fire in the sky around him, but Hoffa can''t see any light. He seems to see the future. It''s a terrible silence, the darkness of barren grass.


    In despair, he looked up and saw the full moon in the firelight. At this moment, he gazed at the starry sky, and the starry sky also gazed at him. It seemed that such scenes were just common to him.It has never changed.


    The world has never changed.


    Change is always the life in it.


    It''s time to look for the light in the dark, but Hoffa''s thoughts begin to drift inexplicably.


    He was thinking that when the universe was first born, there was darkness everywhere.


    But there must be some power that gave birth to the light like a firefly, the stars that shine alone in the universe.


    They are so far away from each other, and they look so lonely, but they have never changed since the day of burning.


    From a macro perspective, stars are just a flash in the universe, and darkness is the eternal truth.


    When the entropy value is infinite, everything will end up in a hot silence, and the end of everything has already been doomed. All splendor, all prosperity, in the end is nothing but vanity.


    But what makes these stars shine in the sky.


    What is the significance?


    Clearly burning will accelerate death. Clearly understand that dwarfs can live in the corner for a long time, why there are red giant stars, why there are supernovae between the burst and brilliant.


    Why light?


    Oh, yes.


    Because an explosion brings material.


    Because matter brings life.


    With life, there will be observation.


    With observation, we will find beauty.


    With beauty, life will be given its meaning.


    People come and go in the world, some choose madness, some choose indifference, some choose darkness.


    But there must have been someone who, like himself, looked up at the starry sky at the most difficult time, looked at life and looked at himself.


    Why do stars burn?


    Why light up the world?


    Why look for light in the dark?


    Maybe the world also wants to show the best to life.


    Bang, bang.


    Bang, bang.


    That''s his heartbeat.


    Bang, bang.


    Bang, bang.


    So powerful!


    He lowered his head a hundred meters above the ground.


    His face was flushed with the light of the sky fire.


    The answer has always been with him, and he can do better.


    The crack increased at a double speed. Hoffa glanced at the magic on his watch and saw countless lives behind him. His eyes were as sharp as falcon. He turned his head.


    You can''t!


    He increased the input of magic.


    A flush came up Hoffa''s cheek. He clenched his teeth, his face muscles were as cold as sculptures, and two streams of blood came out of his nostrils.


    The cracks in the shield are still building.


    Not enough...


    not enough!!


    He clenched his teeth and squeezed out four words.


    "The color of blood blooms."


    Magic: 5


    Magic: 6


    Magic: 7


    Magic: 8


    Magic: 9


    Magic......


    it seems that he has crossed an invisible cordon and smashed the glass with one punch. Everything around him has lost his voice completely. All he can hear is his faster and faster heartbeat and breathing.


    The wings behind Hoffa gradually disappeared, the body could no longer maintain its active state, and the hair quickly turned from black to white.


    A powerful force quickly injected into the shield, not only magic, but also another force from life!


    Before this force, flames and explosions were stiffly blocked out of the shield.


    The cracks are quickly made up and disappeared.


    In the eyes of everyone, a super shield appeared above Hogwarts.


    The man in the shield center is so dazzling, so powerful, so indestructible, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    There he was, with open arms and chest, blooming his life without scruple. All the flames and explosions receded. Under his light, it seemed that all the darkness was completely broken.


    Sylby lay on the ground, looking at Hoffa in the huge shield in the sky, but he laughed with pride. "You ah, you ah... It''s really...


    with a smile, he was gradually sad. He sighed and shook his head:" brother, no matter what the result is, I will always remember you. "

 Chapter 130

    The explosion lasted nearly half a minute.


    But for Hoffa at the center of the explosion, he felt like a decade had passed.


    Finally, the red light faded away and the explosion subsided.


    The light died out and he was floating in the air. There is no blood on the whole body. It''s desolate when you see it.


    The whole periphery of Hogwarts turned into a piece of scorched earth. The flames burned on the ground, but they didn''t show any luster. Those flames were completely replaced by the gloomy black wind, and could only be seen in the air.


    He was staring at the moon in the sky. His face was bloodless, his heart beat faintly, and his ears fell into a state of temporary deafness.


    as like as two peas, he lost his state of activation, lost his body''s shape, his hair turned gray, and he was exactly the same gray as he was. The thighs and arms are all exposed, and the body is full of holes. Completely changed back to an ordinary wizard.


    Then he exhaled, head down, and slowly fell from the sky, speeding up.


    Looking at the thin figure falling from the sky, osivia rushed out recklessly, but her leg injured speed was as fast as lightning.


    This action is like the fuse of igniting explosives, all the teachers and students rushed to the falling shadow.


    One second before the crash, osivia hugged Hoffa and rolled over to block the impact of the crash. She hugged Hoffa tightly, as if afraid that he would melt away as soon as she let go.


    Hoffa lost all his strength, and the endless blank washed Hoffa''s spirit, trying to overwhelm him. The tearing pain of every inch of his body makes him unable to stand. His brain has lost most of its perception at the moment, and his eyes are full of inexplicable pale snowflakes.


    Are you going to fall?


    Are you in a coma?


    Want a blank?


    But after a few convulsions, he abruptly stopped the weakness and forced himself to stand up with a spirit, because it was not the time to care.


    At this point, he has a general understanding of Silby''s plan. This guy will never do anything for no reason.


    He pushed aside osivia and stood up, shaking in a very low voice, gritting his teeth and saying, "leave me alone, Hogwarts jewel... Where is Hogwarts jewel?"


    Osivia, an agitator, immediately turned over and stood up, and began to examine everywhere.


    But how also can''t find, she even used to fly to curse, but have no effect.


    Hoffa held on to the wall, groping around, trying to find the magic pearl. However, after a long search, it disappeared.


    Then, a faint smile directly put him into the abyss.


    "Hey, brother, what are you looking for?"


    His heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and he looked up again, and saw the leggless Silby lying in the flame of the explosion in the distance. He could hardly see much color, but he could discern the man.


    The explosion just brought him great harm. At the moment, he was also miserable. His whole body was extremely ragged. There was only one manipulator in his upper body, and only one eye was left on his face.


    Most of the skull is naked on the head, without a hair, and pink brains can be seen in the skull.


    But Rao is so, but he still drags the stone on the ground with one hand, drags the broken body, crawls with difficulty, and says with a smile:


    "meaningless, the essence of life is conflict, without conflict, there will only be more and more people numb to live, those worthless waste, sheep, parrot, parrot like rubbish."


    With a strong arm, he crawled out of the fire and approached Hoffa little by little.


    "You think that if you protect them, they will be grateful to you and make changes? No, those people will just enjoy it, they will still run away, they will succumb to their instinct, they will continue to live with half hearted numbness under the protection of your wings, and once you make a little mistake, they will eat you alive. "


    Looking at the man crawling on the ground, Hoffa held the wall and stood up a little bit, panting:


    "you... You say so many wrong things, think you can wrap your crazy purpose with high sounding?"


    "Hum hum." Sylby, dragging his body with one hand, sneered and murmured, "what about high sounding, what about dirty darkness, goals are just goals. There is no good or bad, only success or failure. "


    Osivia stopped Hoffa, raised his wand and aimed at the crawling Silby: "you have lost. Everyone will come right away."


    Sylby glanced at her, grinned, and said with a toothless smile, "kill me, they''re here, and you won''t have a chance. Don''t you always want revenge on me? I don''t have the ability to resist now. Kill me. "


    Osivia''s wand trembles.


    "Kill me, hurry up," said Silby, scornfully as he climbed


    "You... You don''t want to, you don''t want to escape all this, I won''t kill you. I''ll put you on trial in visengamo, let everyone know your crime, and you''ll never use anger and hatred to control me again. ""Why do you want to protect this school?"


    Sylby looked back at Hoffa with interest. With one hand, he climbed steadily towards Hoffa.


    "My God, brother, have you changed her? That''s interesting. Tell me how you tamed an angry Beast into a pet


    "Enough!" Cried osivia sternly.


    "That''s enough." Sylby raised his upper body with one arm. "Witness this moment."


    With that, he stopped more than five meters away from them, his chest suddenly opened, and in the black mechanical ribs, Silby took the Pearl out of his chest with one hand.


    It turned out that he had hidden the jewel of Hogwarts in his body.


    However, at the moment, the jewel of Hogwarts in his hand is as dark as dust, which is no different from a fragile abandoned light bulb.


    He fixed his eyes on Hoffa behind osivia, and his voice was like a demon whispering:


    "everything is in my plan, and the magic of the four founders has been consumed by you. As you can see, I won. "


    Hoffa and osivia rushed out at the same time.


    Sylby smiles. He uses one hand and his black palm crackles to shatter the Hogwarts jewel. Little by little, the fragments of the pale jewels fell from the air.


    Just as he grasped the broken jewel, Dumbledore and the other deans arrived at the scene. They all raised their wands.


    A golden light as thick as Hoffa''s waist flashed by, almost blinding. Silby''s upper body, which crushed the jewels of Hogwarts, vaporized directly.


    Bang!


    With the crystal fragments, a black mechanical arm fell to the ground. After a purple arc on its surface, the light disappeared and completely became a dead thing.


    That''s the last part of sylby.


    Osivia looked at Dumbledore in amazement, but Dumbledore did not look at her, but at the sky.


    The silence after the madness swept around, leaving only the black wind that seemed never to stop. The night was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe. It seemed that even the oxygen in the air was struggling to escape here.


    Dead?


    Hoffa turned his head and saw a large group of teachers and Aurors standing behind him. All that remained was a solemn look on their faces.


    Dumbledore, with his wand in his hand, his reddish brown beard quivering. Blue eyes sometimes look to the left and sometimes to the right.


    The Minister of magic and the Aurors he brought also raised their wands and moved slowly on the ground.


    ...


    ...


    the silence lasted for about ten seconds, and then Hoffa felt that his mental field was suddenly compressed to the extreme.


    "Hum hum..."


    at this moment, the low laughter, like a cold wind, reverberated on the ruins. The laughter lasted for a long time, but there was nothing after that. When the last echo disappeared, the silence on the ruins was restored.


    All of them looked at each other. Hoffa''s hair stood up and he was too weak to control himself.


    Suddenly, the wind rolled up the black fog, and a cloud of smoke floated in the sky. The deep laughter gradually became euphoric, and finally became unbridled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    "free!"


    "Free!"


    "Free!"


    "I''m back!!"


    The laughter implied a happy, free, but at the same time inexplicable bitter, in the nameless laughter, the black fog gradually spiraled down, suddenly fell to the ground, gathered together, and violently formed a black figure. At first he was vague, then he became clear.


    Little by little, he came out of the black fog, with a graceful figure, 1.8 meters tall, neat gray hair, handsome facial features, and skin as white and tender as a baby.


    He stood naked in front of all the Hogwarts teachers and students, laughing with open arms.


    Wanton to the extreme.


    I''m crazy to the extreme.


    The next second, Dumbledore and other Aurors throw their wands again, and several golden lights hit him on the chest. But it failed to destroy him like last time.


    "It''s too weak."


    The man casually put up a finger, fingertip condensed to the extreme of a small shield, accurately blocked the golden light, he flicked his finger, as if flicking the nose excrement to bounce them back.


    Several Aurors couldn''t dodge. They were pierced by their own magic. They flew backwards for more than ten meters and fell to the ground. The Minister of magic shrank into a corner in horror.


    Dumbledore waved his magic wand, and countless clouds of smoke rolled up. Trying to hide the people behind you.


    Sylby tilted his head, raised his hand with a smile and pointed his fingers at Dumbledore.


    A huge shadow of a green and illusory sickle suddenly appears behind Dumbledore, and a sickle is cut down heavily!


    At this moment, Dumbledore''s eyes widened and his pupils narrowed to the extreme. Countless defense magic and enchantment quickly appeared behind him, but the illusory sickle was completely unstoppable. Dumbledore a bite, the whole person is divided into two, phantom standing in place, was a blow two broken.Ben Zun rolled on the spot, embarrassed to avoid this almost fatal blow, he watched each other with great vigilance.


    At the end of the move, Silby didn''t look at him. He looked at the towering Hogwarts castle in the dark in silence. His expression gradually changed from pleasure to pain: "a thousand years, curse me for a thousand years, how dare you..."


    after that, he opened his mouth, spit out Hoffa''s wand and waved his hand.


    The huge fire dragon shot out of the magic wand like a shell, directly hitting the astronomical tower in the distance in half, splashing gravel, and the towering top of the tower fell from the sky.


    The crowd roared like the sea.


    Selby leaps high, magic surges, he flies high in the sky. Looking at the towering Hogwarts castle, his face was almost ferocious with pain.


    "Hide in the shadow, not willing to face their own strength, empty ability but never shoulder responsibility!"


    He hovered high and roared, "the echo of a prairie fire!"


    With his roar, countless towers were hit by blazing sound waves, and bricks and stones were smashed. The whole school was hit by a hurricane of magnitude 18, but the hurricane was so hot that people could not breathe.


    Debris flying, walls falling, the house collapsed, the ghost in the air extremely scared to flee.


    A hit, but Silby did not have any relief, the expression on his face more painful.


    "It was like this a thousand years ago, and it''s still like this a thousand years later. It hasn''t changed at all. I''m disappointed, I''m disappointed, I''m disappointed!"


    He hugged his head and roared desperately.


    "It''s not the school I want, it''s not!! You idiots, you are hiding all day long, clinging to the glory of the past, doing nothing


    With that, he opened his arms, looked up at the sky, and roared: "Elegy of evil spirit!"


    Countless black and red evil spirits came out of him. With Silby as the center, countless buildings fell down and there was no grass around. He was completely unstoppable.


    "Betrayal, conservatism, shortsightedness!" The higher he flew, the more violent the magic waves in the air.


    "Liquid fire!"


    His whole body turned into a flame and rushed down from the sky.


    Boom!!


    Like a meteor hitting the ground.


    The shock wave made people almost unable to open their eyes. Within a radius of 500 meters, cobweb like cracks appeared. The ground was full of magma. The tower fell like a dominoes. Half of Hogwarts were destroyed by him.


    Then, he got up from the ground, stepped on the boiling high yellow hot magma, and walked towards the crowd like a drunken man, with an expression of anguish: "this is not the school I want, this is not the status quo I want to see... It''s not..."


    the huge magic pressure makes people almost unable to stand up. Dumbledore, other professors and Auror all got up one after another and refused to stand in the way In front of him.


    "The sheep cultivated by four incomplete witches are also trying to stop me?"


    With that, he raised his hand.


    "Blood


    There is a huge blood eye pattern on the whole ground, which covers all people. It is an unknown ancient sacrificial array.


    The array spread rapidly.


    Under the fluctuation of the ancient magic breath, the students trapped by the Falun fell down one after another. They opened their mouths, looked pale, and their expressions were so painful that they could not be described.


    Hoffa didn''t know what the shocking thing was at his feet, but he knew that it was definitely not a trick.


    In the distance, osivia held Hoffa tightly and said in a trembling voice, "come on, come with me."


    Hoffa didn''t say a word. He looked up at the wilful destruction of Silby. His body was unconscious, but his mind became more and more calm. Only calm, only calm.


    Now is not the time to fall down, the other side has regained its magic power, and is in the heyday of excitement and madness.


    He looked at his magic watch.


    The magic has dried up. The shocking shield curse has consumed the magic of all the four founders and the last bit of energy.


    I''ve lost my magic, my wand, nothing.


    Is it hopeless?


    Maybe!


    Maybe it must be.


    But he didn''t want to give up.


    He pushed aside osivia and struggled to get up from the ground. He still couldn''t fall down. What happened this semester flowed through his mind like water.


    Hoffa closed his eyes and turned his mind.


    There must be some way.


    There must be some way!


    He is so powerful, how on earth are the four founders?


    Wait, at this time, a small possibility suddenly burst into my mind.


    Hoffa''s eyes glared. "No, there''s still a chance!"


    A force flowing from the deep soul supported him to stand up again.


    His muscles were shaking and all the cells in his body were wailing, but he just stood up.He took a deep breath and suppressed all the pain, his eyes firm as iron.


    Limit is always used to break through.


    Hoffa pushed away all the people around him and rushed into the crowd of Slytherin. He turned several people around and soon found the black haired boy, a tall and handsome boy.


    At the moment, his face was as pale as paper, his eyes were staring at the man who was recklessly terrifying and arrogant, and his body was shaking.


    Hoffa put his hand on Riedel''s shoulder. "Hey, can you move?"


    Looking at the ruined school, Liddell murmured, "what magic is it, what magic is it


    Bang!!


    Hoffa slapped Riedel back.


    "You... Hit me?"


    "Can you still move?"


    Riedel nodded, even with a dull expression.


    "Curse him!"


    Hoffa said decisively, pointing to the devastated Silby.


    Tom Riddle is still in a state of absence.


    Pop!


    Hoffa grabbed Tom Riddle by the collar: "is this school still not your home? Curse him if you want to keep this school


    "Curse him..."


    Riddell finally came back and grabbed Hoffa''s ragged collar: "are you dreaming?"


    He pointed to the man: "look at his defense, look at his mental field! Any magic close to him within 10 meters will be out of control, cut off contact! What curse shall I take? "


    Hoffa looked around. Tom Riddell was right. Indeed, sylby''s mental field was too strong. Powerful enough to almost compress other people''s mental field to the limit.


    Those teachers and Aurora shot out of the colorful curse, has not been close to him, he has been disintegrating.


    Within his range of perception, any magic can be cut off from the caster, leading to loss of control.


    With Tom Riddle''s present mental field of strength, if the curse is not close to him, he will be aware of it and curse him directly, it will not work.


    See around the students in the blood giant, now fall more and more, more and more.


    Hoffa closed his eyes and his brain turned like lightning. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Riedel and said:


    "curse me!"

 Chapter 131

    The Falun on the ground extends very fast, and those who lead the students to flee are not immune. When the Falun catches up with them, they kneel down one after another, some holding their throat, some tearing their faces, and their eyes protruding.


    Within a radius of more than 100 meters, the smell of blood filled the air.


    At the moment, the four presidents also gave up their senseless resistance. They took the students and quickly evacuated here.


    Sylby walked in the lava and talked to himself.


    "A wizard is not a household, a wizard is not a fairy tale, a wizard is a wizard!"


    He clenched his hand and hit the ground with one.


    Within the giant eye lines on the ground, several red tentacles appeared around all the fallen people.


    "A thousand years of farce, it''s time to end."


    Then he stood up and opened his fingers.


    All the tentacles on the ground open sharp mouthparts from the top, with layers of sharp teeth in the mouthparts.


    But just as he was ready to fight with his claws, he was ready to kill.


    A figure suddenly rushed out of nothingness without warning, and he suddenly fell on Silby, as if a long-distance love couple suddenly met.


    Hoffa stepped out of the ghost walk and put his arms around sylby''s neck. He was panting, foaming, flabby and trembling. He doesn''t have magic. Magic comes from the magic crystal on Silby''s residual mechanical broken arm. This is the last effort to use the last ghost walk, and finally close to Silby.


    Sylby was stunned. Seeing the more people on his body, he raised his wand and laughed. He said sarcastically, "brother, you haven''t fallen yet?"


    As he spoke, he pinched Hoffa with one hand.


    "But now, what do you want to do? Do you want to join me, or do you want me to praise you?"


    "Ho... You... Don''t want to!"


    Hoffa''s teeth trembled, his arms drooped, and his magic fell to the end at this moment. His fingers began to shrivel and his cheekbones began to protrude. He finally experienced the horror of Slytherin''s curse.


    "No way?"


    Sylby held Hoffa''s wand: "Oh? You''re not here to take refuge in me, so you''re here to grab the wand? "


    Pinching Hoffa, Silby gave a smile: "brother, your wand is very handy. How about giving it to me?"


    Then he opened his mouth. In front of Hoffa''s face, he swallowed Hoffa''s wand happily.


    "What do you do with me?"


    He satirized Hoffa: "without the magic of the four founders, you are nothing, nothing."


    Hoffa''s magic life was both at the bottom, cursed and pinched, but he managed to squeeze out a smile: "yes, but... But, I have... Tom... Riddell..."


    "what?" There was a doubt on sylby''s handsome face. "What Tom Riddle?"


    Hoffa''s twitching face showed a difficult smile, and murmured: "the taste of Slytherin curse is really hard..."


    the next second, a dark shadow came out of Hoffa''s seven orifices and poured into Silby''s body. The distance between their faces was a few centimeters, so close that Silby was stunned for a second, and then his face changed greatly.


    He flung Hoffa away, but it was late.


    The black air penetrated into his facial features, just like the maggot of tarsal bone. He quickly began to draw his magic and strengthen himself.


    He''s cursed again.


    On the ground, the uncontrolled blood eye array faded like a tide, and those blood colored tentacles turned into red magic in the air and disappeared without a trace.


    The people who fell to the ground were excited, huddled up and coughed with trembling.


    "Ah


    Sylby covered his temple and raised his head to the sky with a roar.


    Behind him, Tom Ryder, who was holding down the ground, spewed out a stream of blood. His face turned pale and fell heavily on the ground. The blood seeped out of his five senses and seven orifices, and the huge mental backfire directly destroyed his mental field.


    But the Slytherin curse has been planted.


    Sylby stumbled over his chest and looked at his palms, which were white, sweaty, and his teeth trembling wildly.


    But his reaction is also very fast. At the moment of being cursed, he locked the source and rushed to Tom Ryder.


    Hoffa had already lost all his strength, but looking at Silby, he didn''t know where the strength came from. He jumped up on the wall, dragged his calf to the ground, held him down and yelled: "protect Tom Riddell!"


    Dumbledore and the Aurors immediately understood Hoffa''s meaning, and they quickly turned around Slytherin college and surrounded Tom Riddle.


    Sylby''s power and magic waned rapidly, and he turned around and punched Hoffa in the face.


    "Asshole... Asshole!""Hee... Hee, you... Where did you get the curse?" said Silby with trembling teeth


    Hoffa did not show any weakness. He opened his mouth and spat on his opponent''s face. He smashed his fist back: "is this also in your plan, Silby?"


    He raised his hand to Hoffa, grabbed him by the collar and growled, "do you... Do you know... Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know." Hoffa was staring at him.


    Sylby''s magic was swept away by the curse, and his fingers began to twitch. He stuck it in front of Hoffa''s eyes and said with a hate smile: "ho... You''re just... Just a fool with no luck... Ho, Ho, you don''t know anything..."


    "yes... But, but... But I know what''s wrong!" Hoffa stuck his finger in his nose and lips, trying to push him away. But, at the moment, his strength has declined to the limit.


    "Wrong... Ho ho... Wrong? wrong? I tell you, Ho... Ho... "


    The Curse spread on sylby''s face, making his eyes red, his neck blue, his teeth trembling, but his firmness was incredible.


    "In the world... Ho... In the world, there is no wrong... There is no right, only... Ho... Only success or failure."


    With that, he hit Hoffa in the face.


    "Dog... Shit."


    Hoffa hit him in the face, too.


    "Ho... Ho... Stupid... Sad..." his trembling fingers pressed Hoffa''s chin.


    This time, their fists are no longer as powerful as they were at first. But even so, they fought like dogs in the mud. You kick me, I give you a punch, you give me a scratch, I give you a slap.


    A blow is softer than a blow, but no one stops first. This is not a physical fight at all, but a fight between pure wills and souls.


    Gradually, everyone gathered around.


    The Minister of magic, Dumbledore, the Dean, the teachers, the assistants, the students, all gathered around.


    They can''t believe to look at the two people who are still crazy entangled in the mud pit. They are so embarrassed that they can''t tell who is who.


    Hoffa''s face was bloodstained, his neck locked, his knee against his back, and Silby pushed Hoffa''s chin, his throat clasped in one hand, blood and white foam from the corners of his mouth.


    Who can imagine that this is a battle between two witches?


    Dumbledore was shocked. He raised his wand, pointed to Silby and said angrily, "it''s all over, half king!"


    But Silby didn''t look at Dumbledore at all. As he trembled, he grabbed Hoffa''s arm and stared at his eyes with grey eyes. His face was full of pain and a strange smile.


    "Ho... Ho... I know... I know..."


    he said with a difficult smile.


    Looking at this guy laughing, Hoffa instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    "What do you know..."


    Hoffa tried to tear his hand open, but this time, even in the cursed state, Silby''s finger was still like a hook, firmly hooked on Hoffa.


    "Ho... Ho... Brother... We... We are like, like... The front and back of a coin... Ho... Ho..."


    as he spoke, his body turned into dust and scattered with the wind.


    "You can''t escape," Hoffa said, twisting his face and tearing his fingers to his ears


    Sylby turned over and pressed Hoffa heavily, gnashing his teeth and salivating: "but... But I''m... The front... Ho... Ho... More than a thousand years ago, no one was my opponent. A thousand years later, Ho... Ho... There won''t be either... I''m the most talented wizard in the world. I''ve always been... Always will be!"


    During the conversation, his body was half scattered, and the other half was gradually desertified.


    Hoffa realized that the man had no lower body, and immediately yelled at him: "stop him, seal, border, no matter what magic it is!"


    Those witches on the top are not fools either. At the beginning of Silby''s desertification, countless Aurors and witches raised their magic wands and condensed layers of shields and enchantments in the air.


    "I... i... I admire your will. Ho... Ho... This time, Ho... You win, but I swear. I swear... Ho... Ho... As long as I have a breath, I will let you know... Ho... Know... What is reality! "Sylby opened his mouth and bit Hoffa.


    Hoffa punched Silby in the mouth.


    The punch didn''t hit anything.


    "Late... Ho... Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Silby''s upper body turned into sand. With this sentence, his head disappeared completely and floated away with the wind, and those defensive barriers could not stop him at all.


    Hoffa hit the ground with one blow and hit the air.


    He gasped heavily and wiped around on the ground. Silby had already disappeared, and there was no dust left. He disappeared with his wand.


    Anger and frustration made him kneel down, straighten up, bend down, and hit the ground with one punch.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    "Hateful..."


    ...


    he crawled and thumped on the ground, kept repeating, and his voice became lower and lower until it disappeared slowly. He fell to his knees motionless.


    After the sudden crazy war, more than half of the old school, which was once magnificent, has collapsed, and there are ruins everywhere, as well as residual flames.


    The ghost of the castle hovered in the sky in terror and did not dare to fall.


    In the sky, the bright moon still casts the moonlight to the ground coldly. The moonlight shines on Hoffa who kneels down and pulls his figure to the elder.


    A cold wind blowing, wisps of gray hair flying in the wind, fell on the face of those around the wizard who raised the wand.


    Only then did they react to the shock of the disappearance of the Demi king and look at Hoffa, who was still on the ground. Agraia and Miranda suddenly want to rush down.


    But he was stopped by Dumbledore. He looked at Hoffa, who was lying on the ground motionless, and said softly, "I''ll come. Don''t shake him violently."


    Then he went down the slope and picked Hoffa up.


    When he was picked up, people found that he had already passed out. His gray hair slowly fell off in the wind. Dumbledore took a step, and his fingernails fell to the ground because of the vibration, revealing the pale flesh behind.


    Dumbledore stood for a moment, reached out and did not dare to touch the fragile body any more. He made Hoffa float in the air by magic, then raised his wand and stepped back slowly to separate the crowd.


    The crowd quietly separated the road for him, and agraia covered his mouth, tears streaming down. Miranda took her by the shoulder, speechless and pale.


    Osivia looked at Hoffa floating in the sky, fingernails off, but still clenched his fists. His eyes were extremely complicated.


    As the school hospital was destroyed, Dumbledore took Hoffa to the direction of the hall.


    Several other deans picked up other injured students, such as Tom Riedel and some prefects, and walked to the hall together.


    A lot of teachers and students are following them.


    Back in the hall, Dumbledore puts Hoffman in the air and magically creates a platform of nothingness on which he floats.


    Countless students gathered around the platform, and even the Minister of magic pushed to the front of the crowd. It seemed that he wanted to see the legendary boy releasing super shield.


    At this time, all the students around raised their hands and closed their chest. They looked at the boy lying on the magic platform and began to pray silently.


    Dumbledore walked up to Slughorn and whispered, "cure him at all costs."


    As fat as walrus, Slughorn took out his silk handkerchief and wiped his head with cold sweat. He turned his head to squeeze out the crowd, as if to get the medicine.


    Later, Dumbledore went to the Minister of magic, who was still in a state of consternation, and said:


    "let president Armando and other school doctors come back. Although the president is wrong, he is not guilty to death. You can''t let a Hogwarts president die outside his post, which will lead to unimaginable consequences."


    But the Minister of magic didn''t seem to hear him at all. He stared at Hoffa floating in the sky without blinking, and suddenly asked, "what''s his name?"


    Dumbledore stood in front of Hoffa, stopped the Minister of magic''s eyes, and said coldly:


    "it''s not the time yet, Leonard. Don''t let fame and politics destroy the light of the world."


    "Well..."


    while the Minister of magic shrugged, his eyes still crossed Dumbledore''s shoulder and fixed on Hoffa, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 132

    65, reconstruction


    Daily Prophet


    shocking news: on January 28, a super strong explosion broke out in Hogwarts, northern Scotland, triggering an earthquake of magnitude 8, destroying half of schools. The specific reason is unknown. The Ministry of magic''s disaster prevention department sent out to investigate the incident.


    On January 29, the Minister of magic, Leonard Spencer Munn, postponed the implementation of Education Act No. 14 and announced that the supreme hearing of wisengamo would be held on February 7. Re trial of Armando dipert human trial.


    On February 3, the evacuation plan of Hogwarts was launched again. 70% of the students refused to leave the school. 213 students were evacuated by the disaster prevention department of the Ministry of magic. The remaining 900 students still chose to stay in school.


    On February 7, Albus Dumbledore attended visengamo to show evidence that the Demi king was not Armando dipper, the former headmaster of Hogwarts. However, the school of Hogwarts did not disclose the true identity of the half man king, and more information is still under investigation.


    On February 15, osivia Romanov, director of the Department of defense against the dark arts of the Soviet Union and teacher of the Hogwarts metamorphosis class, appeared in court to testify for president dipert, confirming that there was another half man king. The authorities of the Ministry of magic of the Soviet Union did not give any explanation for the true identity of the Demi king.


    On February 27, after a 20 day trial, the jury of visengama and the 28 pure blood family voted. In the end, Armando dipert won a 15-13 vote and was acquitted. However, his seat as judge of wisengamo and royal honorary magician was cancelled.


    Armando dipert will return to Hogwarts at the end of March. The Ministry of magic has restored the permanent death of the halfling king, while the true identity of the halfling king is still under investigation.


    ...


    ...


    the soft sound of reading newspapers was in Hoffa''s ear. Now, it was March, and the beautiful spring light was shining into the corridor along the top of the dilapidated auditorium. The sky was blue, and outside the corridor were students coming and going, carrying ladders and walking everywhere.


    In the corridor, a young man with gray hair was carrying a crutch, walking slowly like a disabled man. His pale gold eyes, wearing blue and white striped clothes, ten finger nails as thin as cicada wings, transparent enough to see the bright red meat below.


    Hoffa is on a physical recovery mission assigned to him by the school doctor, walking three kilometers a day.


    Beside him was a chestnut haired girl with a short ponytail and round glasses. She held Hoffa with a stick in one hand and a newspaper in the other, and read it to him with or without any help.


    Hoffa listened quietly as he walked. Occasionally someone next to him comes to say hello, he will smile back.


    But in order to speak less, he tried to leave the position of few people, because there were too many people greeting him.


    He can''t talk too much now.


    At the moment, more than a month has passed since the soul stirring life and death battle between Selby and Selby. Hoffa''s face is still pale, but much better than before.


    God knows what pain he has experienced this month. When he just woke up from a coma in the first few days, his bones were as broken as chalk. He couldn''t move at all. When he moved, his muscles were pulled. Even talking could crush and fracture his jaw. This is probably the closest to the end of his life.


    Because of that extreme blood bloom, his black hair turned into short gray hair.


    At first, Hoffa thought it would be all right after losing the old hair. But unexpectedly, the new one is still gray.


    It made him a little bit uncomfortable, because the gray hair always made him think of Silby. But after a few days, he had to accept the reality.


    Fortunately, his appearance has not become old, which is the only thing to be thankful for.


    In the second half of the semester, all the classes in the school stopped, but most of the students still chose to stay in the school. As for the reason, Hoffa thought that maybe most ordinary people, like themselves, did not want to see the school destroyed.


    Passing a collapsed tower, Hoffa saw a group of students running past a row of stones under the control of a floating charm.


    Under the collapsed tower, some senior students were waving magic wands, while some junior students simply carried the wood on their shoulders. There are also a lot of scaffolds on the tower.


    There are also some teachers downstairs with drawings, pointing to the gap of the building, drawing, and there are a lot of scaffolds on the top of the tower.


    People come and go, almost everyone is very busy.


    All the work and tasks of the school were transferred to the post disaster reconstruction, and all the courses were stopped. In fact, Hoffa felt that it was faster to learn things in this way.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability to rebuild the school with others. Now his bones are a little harder than glass.


    Standing in the distance, he swept away a piece of gravel at his feet with a stick. He saw several bottles of specimens and identified them carefully. It turns out that this is Slytherin''s Potion tower."Poor Slytherin, the damage is the most serious."


    Miranda whispered next to Hoffa.


    "How long do you think it will take to finish it?" Hoffa asked as he walked.


    "Not for years." Miranda held Hoffa''s arm and said, "but it''s lucky that the school hasn''t been closed."


    The two walked through the collapsed building and past the gate of Hogwarts castle. As the first line of defense when the explosion came, the gate of Hogwarts was the most damaged.


    There are a lot of people here. Many people are shouting and waving their magic wands. Nearly 50 people use the floating charm to slowly pull up a new brown wooden door and place it in the position of the original iron door.


    "Oak door..."


    Hoffa''s heart moved.


    Miranda put down the newspaper and stood beside Hoffa:


    "you protected the main facilities of the school, but as you can see, the gate of the school was blown up. However, the cost of iron gate is a little high, especially at this time, so the school can only replace the oak gate. "


    Miranda shrugged: "but it''s not bad, I say. At least the school is still there, and the students are still there. "


    "If you can find out earlier..." Hoffa murmured.


    "The spirit of Hogwarts is not just a few rubble buildings." Milandala said faintly, holding Hoffa''s arm.


    "Keep walking. You''ve only walked less than 300 meters today."


    "Well."


    Hoffa moved on slowly. After a few steps, he couldn''t help looking back.


    Looking at the oak door slowly lifted up to the gate of the castle, Hoffa thought of something. If he didn''t remember, the gate in the original book was the oak door. He thought he was changing history, but if he thought so, he didn''t seem to have changed anything.


    When they got to the Black Lake, Hoffa was gasping, so Miranda let him rest for a while on a piece of statue by the lake.


    After a short rest, Hoffa found that even the whole land had been overturned. He even saw an office on the ground floor.


    He seems to have been to that office. On second thought, it turned out to be osivia''s office.


    The once gloomy office is now exposed to the sun. It has not been repaired. It is in a mess.


    Osivia didn''t see Hoffa during this period of time, because she went to the Ministry of magic and had been running around for the case of Armando dipert. Together with other deans, she tried to make the school run normally.


    Standing high and looking for a moment, Hoffa said to Miranda, "let''s go down and see if there''s anything that hasn''t been damaged."


    "How can it be? This is the first place to be affected by the explosion."


    Miranda said.


    "Go and have a look, in case there is any more."


    Hoffa hands his arm to Miranda, who helps him slowly down the slope.


    After entering the abandoned office, Hoffa found that it was still completely rotten. All the porcelain ornaments were smashed, leaving only a few ragged clothes.


    Indeed, as Miranda said, nothing has survived.


    However, when he got to the depth of the office, Hoffa''s stick poked a few pages, and he reluctantly bent down to pick them up.


    It turned out to be an old newspaper. He shook the gravel and dust on it.


    There were several black-and-white photos in the newspaper of a corpse pasted on the ice. The newspaper records the murder of the Minister of magic of the Soviet Union last year.


    This is the old newspaper that osivia always carries with him.


    It was not destroyed.


    Hoffa thought for a moment, but kept the old newspaper by his side.


    "What''s that?" Miranda asked casually.


    "Nothing, a memorial. Help me up


    Miranda took Hoffa''s arm and walked to the flat. At this time, he saw a boy sitting in a wheelchair opposite him. He was pushed to the Black Lake by Slytherin in green robes to see the scenery.


    Seeing the wheelchair, Hoffa was instinctively surprised.


    Then he came to his senses. It wasn''t sylby, it was Tom Riddle.


    He was wearing a blue and white striped suit similar to his own, and was pushed in a wheelchair by several green robed Slytherins.


    This old enemy''s final fate this year is similar to his. Hoffa''s injuries are mostly physical, while Riedel''s injuries are mental.


    The curse of the last time, he caused too much burden.


    The school doctor''s diagnosis is that he is likely to be unable to walk or even study normally in the past year.


    Tom Riddle saw Hoffa, too, but glanced at him coldly and turned his head.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Miranda asked in a low voice.


    Hoffa looked at the wheelchair by the Black Lake with complicated eyes. After a moment, he shook his head and said in a soft voice, "next time."Somehow, he didn''t want to face Riedel, and surely Riedel didn''t want to see him. Last time their cooperation was also helpless under the crisis. In the final analysis, there was too much difference in their personalities.


    ...


    ...


    the goal of three kilometers was completed very slowly. It was not until dusk that Hoffa finished the task prescribed by the school doctor.


    After returning to school, Hoffa returned to his ward with Miranda''s help.


    The ward is very spacious. On the left is a pile of gifts as high as people''s, and on the right is a pile of snacks and letters full of sheets. Those are given to him by Hogwarts students. Compared with last year''s injury, this year''s Hoffa has become a celebrity of the school.


    This makes him very unaccustomed. If he can, he still feels comfortable when no one pays attention.


    As soon as he sat down, he was out of breath.


    Miranda, nestled in a chair, handed him a glass of water while reading a newspaper.


    (in the newspaper, the dispirited president Armando dipert said in the flash of a line of reporters: "health is my demand. Whether these means are correct or not is not clear. But my starting point is to protect the school, I use the enemy soldiers who died in the war, I have a clear conscience. I just hope that at the end of my life, I can protect this house...)


    "thank you." Hoffa took the glass.


    "Well." Miranda turned a page of the newspaper.


    "Did the paper say when osivia would be back?" Hoffa carried some of his still awkward legs to bed.


    "No"


    Miranda calmly turned another page of the newspaper and didn''t seem to want to pay much attention to him.


    Hoffa tore open a piece of Chocolate Frog, put it in his mouth, bit off half of it, and asked, "she won''t come back, will she?"


    "I don''t know. Why are you so anxious to see her?"


    "I''m just asking."


    "Ha ha."


    Miranda smiles, seemingly noncommittal.


    At this time, there was a clanging sound outside the door. Then there was the sound of laughter and chatting. Hoffa felt bad. He immediately moved his legs into the quilt, put the quilt on his body, looked at Miranda and said in a low voice, "I fell asleep, you know?"


    "Well."


    Miranda grunted absently.


    After talking and laughing with a few nurses.


    As she pushed the door open, aglia curled her lips with disdain and whispered, "there''s no bones. Hogwarts is such a junk school."


    Then, the little girl came in with a long medicine bottle. Her silver hair is in a bun at the back of her head, and she is also wearing the special white operating clothes for making potions.


    Hoffa squeezed his hands in horror under the covers, closed his eyes, swallowed his saliva and began to pretend to sleep.


    Because he can''t exercise very hard, school doctor Lena said he has some osteoporosis, and it will take him about a month to recover.


    But some of the acute agleia had to make a bone producing spirit for him. That''s right. It''s the thing that Harry drank after the bone in his arm was smoked by lohat.


    Hoffa vowed that it was one of the most terrible things he had ever drunk in his life. Although it was transparent and water like, it tasted like horse urine mixed with nitroglycerin and ether. He never wanted to drink it again.


    Agraia ran to Hoffa''s bed with the potion and looked at it.


    "Ah, sleep again."


    Miranda turned a page of the newspaper and said, "no, not today, not before. He empties the trash can of the shengguling you prepare every day."


    Hoffa almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood in the quilt. What happened to Miranda today? She sold him in the twinkling of an eye. He also shakes out what happened when he lost the medicine.


    Sure enough, the next second, in front of the light, aglia suddenly opened the quilt and stood in front of him with a gloomy sneer: "good you, holva! How dare you pour my medicine


    Hofferser huddled on the bed, covered his face and said, "please don''t let me drink that. I want to die after one drink."


    "No! Do drink it


    Without saying a word, she put her hand under Hoffa''s side and set him up. Hoffa''s body is empty, but he can''t beat aglia. He is afraid of breaking his bone, so he can only sit up with grief.


    "Miranda, you asshole!"


    "Well."


    Miranda turned a page of the newspaper and sat in her chair without looking up.


    "You double faced man, traitor." Hoffa said slightly indignantly.


    "Oh."


    Miranda took a more comfortable position and looked up to read the newspaper.


    "Wuzai, white eyed wolf."


    "Gee."


    Miranda continued to read the newspaper with a mysterious smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "You..." he couldn''t scold any more.


    Because agraia is trying to spoon Hoffa''s mouth open, trying to force shengguling down.Unable to exercise vigorously, Hoffa had to clench his teeth and shake his head into a rattle, which looked like a delicate girl who was forced to kiss by an obscene uncle.


    Agleia was very angry, so she heavily put down the long bottle with the bone label and began to pinch Hoffa''s chin with her hand.


    After prying and pinching for a long time, aglia found that the man was very determined not to take medicine, so she turned to look at Miranda who was reading the newspaper.


    "Are you coming to help?"


    "No


    Miranda nestled in her chair, pushed her glasses and flipped through the newspaper.


    "Hello...!"


    "If he doesn''t want to drink, don''t put it in. Anyway, the bones grow on him."


    Miranda looks like her husband after a busy day at work. He doesn''t want to answer any questions from his wife. He just wants to read the newspaper.


    "You....


    with a strong finger, agraia cackled, and Hoffa lost one of his front teeth.


    Huo FA, who had a big mouth, was worried: "what are you doing? I''m not easy to grow my teeth!"


    With a tremor of his fingers, aglya quickly took back the spoon and said, "can we cooperate earlier? It''s up to you. "


    "Would you like to have a drink of that?"


    "All right, all right. It''s like glass. If you don''t drink, you won''t drink. Look at your teeth. They''re ugly enough."


    Agraia took her arm and muttered a few words.


    After a while, she stuffed the sekhofa quilt again and complained in a low voice: "if you can''t do it, you have to show off."


    Miranda pushed her glasses, sat in her chair and flipped through a page of newspaper, disdaining to say, "I''m born to work."


    At this time, suddenly a bell rang outside the door.


    It''s the bell for shift change.


    Agraia and Miranda can only be with him during the day. At night, he was taken turns by the school doctor and potion teacher Horace Slughorn.


    They''re in charge of medicating Hoffa and performing some restorative operations on him.


    Agraia looked out and said to Miranda, "come on."


    Well


    Miranda put away the newspaper. "See you at the seventh greenhouse, and then yesterday''s repair."


    They are also very busy to participate in the reconstruction of the school.


    "I want to go, too."


    "I''m rotting in bed," Hoffa said


    "Lie down. You want to run around without taking medicine."


    Agraia glared at him.


    Miranda stretched, yawned and walked carelessly past Hoffa''s bed.


    Then, as soon as she could not cover her ears, she suddenly grabbed Hoffa''s jaw, pinched Hoffa''s mouth, and made Hoffa''s mouth open in an O-shape.


    "Come on


    She grabbed the bottle of nitroglycerin ether horse urine smelling shengguling in the head cupboard and thrust it into Hoffa''s mouth.


    He took a big gulp.


    Rao is a man who has been through many battles like huofa. He can''t help but stare in horror under this sudden attack.


    Forced to fill, pull out the glass can, pull out a trace of crystal mucus. The liquid came down the corner of Hoffa''s mouth.


    "Ouch... Cough... Ouch..."


    Huo FA coughed violently, tears coughed out, and he trembled and humiliated: "bastard! You... You two, give me... Wait for me....


    "ha ha ~" aglia laughs.


    Miranda teased, "when you''re twenty?"


    With that, the two girls made a face at him and ran out hand in hand with a smile.


    "Damn it..."


    he covered his throat and coughed out of breath. The terrible smell made him want to cry.


    But with a cough, Hoffa''s eyes turned to the door. He coughed gradually and sat up slowly.


    At the door stood not the school doctor Lena or professor Slughorn, but a bald man in a black robe and a red collar, and a tall man with a reddish brown beard.


    It''s Dumbledore and the Minister of magic, Leonard Spencer Munn.

 Chapter 133

    The Minister of magic stood at the door for a moment, then looked at Dumbledore as if he were exchanging ideas.


    Then the Minister of magic with a bib came in first.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Hoffa saw Dumbledore at the door of the ward give him a look of pleading, which made Hoffa difficult to understand.


    The Minister of magic sat down first, then cocked his legs and crossed his fingers on the opposite bed, looking at Hoffa with a smile.


    Somehow, his action always reminds Hoffa of his last visit to Riedel.


    "Minister."


    Hoffa nodded politely to him.


    After all, he is the most powerful man in the whole British magic world. He doesn''t want to lose his manners.


    "How''s your recovery?"


    He asked with a smile.


    Not bad. Hoffa smiles cautiously and politely.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    He smiles on the surface, but he doesn''t know why the Minister of magic wants to see him. What medicine is sold in gourd?


    "Oh, make yourself at home."


    The Minister of magic waved his hand, put his hand into his chest, took out a ball of chocolate with flowers and handed it to Hoffa.


    "I used to be a student of Ravenclaw, and I remember that my Dean at that time was professor ADBE."


    "Ah, thank you."


    Hoffa laughed and took the chocolate ball. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The Minister of magic looks nice, but Dumbledore''s pleading eyes make him feel that things are not so simple.


    "People at school have been talking about you recently," said Leonard Munn. "The editor in chief of the daily prophet came to me many times in the hope that the hero could be seen in the newspaper, but I was pushed down."


    "Er..."


    the minister straightened his collar, changed a more comfortable position and leaned on the chair.


    "The editors were curious about how the big bang happened and how it was stopped by a magical student."


    Then he pulled his finger in the sky, made a gesture to make the headlines, and said with a smile:


    "I think as long as I let go a little, you will become a big star."


    Hoffa felt something, so he whispered, "Mr. Minister, if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    "Ah, it''s a student of Ravenclaw. Chatting is comfortable." Leonard Spencer Munn nodded, sat up a little, and lowered his voice:


    "well, I want to know more about the half man king. And his exact identity. "


    When the Minister of magic said this, the whole popularity field suddenly became sharp. He looked at Hoffa without blinking, his fingers crossed his knees.


    Hoffa was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Dumbledore''s pleading eyes.


    The purpose of the elder Ravenclaw is not to visit his younger brother as an ordinary Ravenclaw.


    This makes Hoffa''s mouth a little bitter. How did Dumbledore send this hot potato to him. In other words, his lack of status and reputation can not prevent the minister from visiting.


    If it had been a month ago, Hoffa would have been happy to bring the Demi king to justice and hand it over to Azkaban, to wesengamo or the Ministry of magic. He''s also happy to find out who the Demi king is and ask others to help solve the problem.


    But now, at this point.


    How can he tell the true identity of sylby. Headmaster dipert was taken to Azkaban for three months because he was suspected to be a half man king. During these three months, the school was almost closed.


    If we let the Minister of magic know Hogwarts''s "I didn''t beat him."


    Said Hoffa.


    "The public doesn''t care. The public just needs positive energy. You''re Ravenclaw. You should know that. "


    Hoffa was silent.


    After a long time, he still shook his head: "I really don''t know, minister. You can ask Dumbledore, he is a professor, he knows more than me....


    "you know, don''t you?"


    The Minister of magic interrupted Hoffa. At this moment, his aura began to rise. "He was fighting with you until the moment before he disappeared."


    Hoffa shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. Why did he come to me?"


    "Then why did he come to you?"


    "Maybe... Maybe it''s me."


    Said Hoffa.


    "He has something to do with this school, hasn''t he?"


    The Minister of magic said slightly sharply, "that day I saw that he intended to destroy this school with hatred. Tell me, why?"


    Hoffa was silent for a long time and replied in a low voice, "I''m sorry, minister. I really don''t know how to answer your question."The Minister of magic began to smile, which meant something inexplicable.


    Then he straightened up and looked down at Hoffa: "conniving at criminals is not the embodiment of a good Ravenclaw, Hoffa Bach. You are still very young. You should know your own way


    Hoffa lowered his head and couldn''t see his face.


    The Minister of magic stood in the same place for a while, but Hoffa just lowered his head.


    "Even if there''s nothing?"


    "Well." Hoffa lowered his head and didn''t look at him.


    Leonard Munn shook his head disappointedly, ready to turn and leave. At the moment when he turned around, he seemed to think of something again. He said faintly:


    "Oh, yes. When dipert was in Azkaban, he asked me to give this to you. Although he came out, I think he should fulfill his promise by the way. "


    With that, he pulled out a thin carton from his sleeve and threw it to Hoffa.


    Then, without looking at him, he strode out of the door.


    When he opened the door, Hoffa saw Dumbledore nodding to him, closed the door and left the ward with the Minister of magic.


    I looked at the odd box in my hand.


    Hoffa leaned tangled against the pillow, took a long breath, and shook his head.


    Sylby was completely transformed into a sword of Damocles, hanging from the top. It''s not only his terrifying strength, but also his extremely sensitive identity.


    In this era of uncertainty, Hoffa really feels the difficulty of life. All kinds of choices are in front of him. Sometimes he knows it''s a wrong decision, but he still makes it. The taste of it is not enough for external humanity.


    After a little depressed for a while, Hoffa opened the small box given to him by the Minister of magic, which was actually a thin manual.


    Open a look, the title page says.


    [Francois LeBron. This book is a research note from 1879 to 1890. ¡¿


    Hoffa was stunned, Francois LeBron... Isn''t this the maker of his own magic watch?


    If you open it again, this parchment page is densely painted with many circuit diagrams, as well as some muscle anatomy diagrams and instructions.


    Hoffa''s pupil shrinks, which is the note of construction technology. Take notes on the construction technology of the half man king.


    What does headmaster dipert mean?


    ...


    ...


    on the other side, by Black Lake Hogwarts.


    A full moon rises slowly from the mountains of Scotland in the distance, and the breeze blows on the ground after the explosion. Even after such a crazy battle, the vegetation on the ground grows indomitably.


    On the rocky beach by the lake, Tom Riddell was still in his wheelchair, looking at the moon in the distance, his eyes as dim as gray.


    He''s been sitting like this all day.


    Even for a month.


    Behind him stood a tall Slytherin girl with golden hair, blue eyes and a few small freckles on her white face.


    Looking at Tom Riddle in a daze, she hesitated and whispered, "Tom, it''s time for us to go back."


    "Be quiet."


    Tom Riddle said coldly, looking into the distance without blinking.


    "It''s getting late."


    The girl bent down and said softly.


    "Go back yourself first."


    "Tom......"


    Tom Riddell was still staring at the distance, his young and delicate face was unshakable, and he didn''t seem to hear the people around him.


    "Tom


    "Don''t call me Tom!"


    Tom Riddle growled abruptly, his eyes glowing red and his face suddenly grim.


    The girl was startled and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Tom Riddell was surprised, and his nervousness was quickly reduced, and his facial features became soft and delicate again.


    "I''m sorry, you go back first. I can do it myself. "


    Slytherin looked at him in a dazed way, and forced a smile from the corner of her mouth: "OK... OK."


    With that, she walked away silently. After watching her walk away, Tom Riddell in the wheelchair suddenly began to gasp and shudder.


    A picture flashed into his brain.


    ...


    a man was flying in the sky, he growled, and countless towers collapsed with his anger.


    ...


    when the picture is cut off, he is excited and suddenly covers his head heavily. His fingers tremble like Parkinson''s disease.


    He was gnashing his teeth and sweating.


    Memories flashed back and forth, and the images of that night were like mottled pieces of glass across his brain.The man walking in the lava.


    Huge blood eye pattern on the ground.


    The curse of blowing the tower in half.


    The roar of the sky, the shield of the sky that day.


    All of them stimulated his soul, and the mixed emotions made him suffer like a knife. It was not his emotion. It was like an invisible black line tied to his spirit, trying to pull him down. Fall, fall again.


    Weak... Strength... Death...


    strength...


    he finally couldn''t bear it. He rolled over from his wheelchair and fell to the ground. Trembling fingers cling to the grass on the ground. He gasped heavily, saliva dripping on the grass, forehead dead against the ground, clenching his fist.


    Power!


    Damn it!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    it seemed that he heard his call in the dark. There was a sound of water from the Black Lake in the distance. He saw a figure on the lake in the distance.


    You can hear a little song in your ear.


    The song was so ethereal, sweet, and had the power to reach his soul, which made him tremble.


    He looked up and his spirit sank into the song.


    He began to climb hard... Little by little, little by little.


    The figure of Miaoman, who is lying on a raised reef in the lake, wearing a crown and singing to the moon, has a little sadness and nostalgia in her voice.


    Aware of someone coming, she glanced faintly, then jumped into the Black Lake and disappeared without a trace.


    The singing stopped suddenly.


    Tom Riddell was lying on the floodplain for a long time before he regained his mind. He was excited and wanted to retreat from the pebble floodplain by the lake.


    but in the process of retreating, he felt a strange thing, and the texture was strange. When he picked it up, it turned out to be a soaked page.


    The pages of the book were soaked for a long time and experienced explosion. They were very scattered and almost broke up. But the ancient material is not paper, and the words on it are not faded at all.


    Immortality. Split soul


    immortality?


    He opened the page, just looked at it a few times, then a shiver. The book fell back into the lake. He stepped back, his eyes wide open, and he could hardly breathe.


    Paralyzed in the distance for a long time, he regained his consciousness, swallowed his saliva, and climbed back pale as paper.


    He looked around like a marmot. He didn''t see anyone. There was only the clatter of water on the Black Lake, and there was only a round moon in the sky.


    He held out his hand, calmed down, and touched the book as if he were touching a goddess.


    At random, he grabbed the book, and his face changed.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and flipped the pages.


    You can see all the ancient Dharma arrays and characters without any leakage.


    Looking at him, there was a smile on his face. His eyes were red, his breath was heavier, the light on his face was more dazzling, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    At last, he hugged the page of the book, fell down on the floodplain, looked up at the sky and burst into a silent laugh.

 Chapter 134

    In June, after months of restorative exercise, Hoffa''s body has almost recovered. His bones are hard, he can run, jump and jump, and he has grown two centimeters. His condition seems to be better than before.


    The school did not give him too many rewards, nor did the Ministry of magic. The news of the half man king was suppressed, under the joint efforts of the Ministry of magic and Hogwarts.


    In the war years, news always came out one after another. In addition, people are forgetful creatures. After several months of baptism, the outside world has rarely mentioned the half man king.


    (except for the students inside Hogwarts.)


    But for these things, after more than a year of adventure, Hoffa has been very indifferent.


    ...


    ...


    the reconstruction work of the school is still not over. Every day, witches will bring stones from Hogsmeade or other places. Presumably, the reconstruction will continue in the summer vacation until the school is completely restored.


    However, Hoffa has finished his second grade life. Like other friends around him, he is about to start his own summer vacation.


    On this sunny day, students gathered in front of the hall of Hogwarts and led by Dumbledore to the station where the Hogwarts train was.


    The station is located between Black Lake and Hogwarts School. In recent months, it has been planted with thick vegetation and trees, with cobblestone paths in the shade. It''s very comfortable to walk, but it''s not very convenient to drag the box to roll on it.


    Most of the students can use magic to solve the problem, junior students can use the floating charm, senior students even use the traceless stretching charm to put the luggage in the handbag.


    But Hoffa can''t carry two girls'' bags this year as he did last year. Because his magic wand was taken away by Silby, he was completely reduced to the existence of a dumb cannon. Most of his abilities can''t be used. The deformation is a little better, and the magic spell can''t be used.


    The only thing you can cast is the shield. You can''t even use the magic body charm and floating charm.


    Hoffa missed his wand.


    However, embarrassment is his normal situation. If he doesn''t encounter some problems, he will feel abnormal.


    Just now, he still chooses to live in the present.


    Let future problems be solved by future self.


    In the shade of the tree, he and two friends walked to the station in the mottled shade, ready to take the train back to London.


    She was wearing a light blue shirt and knee length jeans. She didn''t know where she got a cup of Mango Smoothie. She sucked and said:


    "I have an idea that during the summer vacation, Hoffa, you can come to St. Mungo hospital, where my mother works, if you can... I mean, if you have the ability, I can try my best to introduce one to you there Work....


    Huo''s law asks, "why do I go to San Mungo?"


    "Go to work, anyway, you are looking for work everywhere. You might as well come to my house to help." She said in an unquestionable tone.


    Miranda said: "black heart capitalists, so small will recruit child labor."


    "No, intern, intern! Do you understand? The hospital and the Ministry of magic will do it. "


    Agraia pleaded, "Hoffa, are you coming or not?"


    "Let me think twice."


    "Think about it, think about it, I won''t give you a chance to drive to London."


    Aglia snored on the smoothie and said, "Miranda, come along. How''s it going? "


    "No, I don''t like places like hospitals."


    "Qi..."


    aglia curled her lips.


    The two girls were chatting with each other, but Hoffa was lost in thought.


    Going to work in San Mungo seems to be unacceptable. It''s just that I don''t know anything about wizard medicine, and I don''t have a magic wand. Is it really good to go? However, St. Mungo hospital should also be a new wizard''s secret place...


    just as Hoffa was thinking, Miranda suddenly stabbed Hoffa.


    "Look."


    As soon as Hoffa looked up, she found a familiar slender figure standing in the sunshine next to the station. It turned out that she was osivia, whom she had not seen for a long time. She had been running outside for the recovery and fund-raising of Hogwarts in the second half of the semester, but she didn''t go back to school. She didn''t want to meet her here.


    standing as like as two peas in a dark green robe and a high leather black boot, she wore the dark green boots and the same dress they met at the first port in Thames. The only difference was that her hair was not tightly tied into a bun, but rather relaxed on the side, and gently whisked with the breeze.


    When she saw Hoffa coming, she narrowed her green eyes and a warm smile on her face.


    Hoffa was a little stunned. Before he left, he went to osivia''s office, but her office was abandoned. He thought he was gone.


    "You, wait for me on the train first."Hoffa whispered to two friends.


    The two friends spoke in a low voice. They looked at osivia, then at Hoffa, and left in a whisper.


    Seeing Hoffa coming, the white haired old Auror behind osivia with the heavy suitcase waved and nodded to him with a smile, and then a phantom of him disappeared into the air.


    Hoffa came up to her and gave her a smile.


    "Professor."


    "Don''t call me professor." Olivia said with a smile, "I didn''t think of you as a student from the beginning."


    "No, no, I''ll be a teacher for a day. What...


    Huo FA politely said, but he couldn''t make it up and gave a ha ha.


    Osivia said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you doing?"


    "It''s very good. It''s delicious." "Running 10 kilometers a day without breathing," Hoffa said


    She came a little closer, put her hand on Hoffa''s head with a little emotion, and said, "the hair has changed."


    "Don''t mention it..." Hoffa sighed, "Oh, yes. There''s one thing I want to talk to you about. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hoffa coughed twice and said, "the Minister of magic has come to me. I''m really sorry that I can''t tell the truth about the half man King...


    " Hoffa. " Osivia gently interrupted him, "it doesn''t matter any more. Everything goes well in life. I''m very happy to have a year''s adventure with you."


    "Me too." Hoffa looked into her smiling green eyes and felt something. "You''re leaving?"


    "Yes." Osivia smiles like a blooming rose.


    "My mission has been completed. I want to go back to the Soviet Union. My country needs me more than ever. My father has a lot of work left and needs my help. "


    "What about our deformation teacher?" Hoffa said with a headache.


    "Who knows?" Osivia shrugged.


    "But my father used to say that coming and going is the normal way of life."


    When she mentioned her father, Hoffa immediately remembered something.


    He quickly reached into his arms, took out an old thing and handed it over.


    "A few days ago, when I went to the office, I found that your newspaper was still there. I think it''s up to you. "


    "Ah, this..." osivia looked at the old newspaper a year ago and took it with a smile. She shook her head.


    Then a flame came out of her palm, in which the old newspaper was reduced to ashes.


    She whispered, "there are more meaningful goals in my life than revenge."


    Watching the red embers flying in the air in the sun. Huo FA stood in front of the student sister of the snake academy, feeling inexplicably.


    In a word, she and I have gone through countless adventures in the whole year, from London to Morocco to Spain to Hogwarts.


    "Yes." Hoffa said drily, "I wish you go back to the top of your life for promotion and salary increase...


    " ha ha. "


    Olivia couldn''t help laughing. She took a piece of parchment out of her pocket and handed it to Hoffa.


    "Think about it?"


    "What''s this..."


    Hoffa muttered and took a look. I found that it was actually a foreign temporary residence permit, the residence time was summer vacation, and the residence was Moscow, the Soviet Union.


    Olivia held Hoffa on the shoulder and bent slightly: "I was thinking, if you don''t have a place to go in the summer vacation. You can come to the Soviet Union, come to Moscow, I can find you a job there, you can live in my house, I will take care of you. "


    "This..."


    Hoffa took the list and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The other side gave him a choice similar to Sirius Star, but the Far East is too far away, and he is not Harry.


    He has to stay here. There are still many important things to solve on his own. More mysteries to explore.


    "No?"


    Seeing Hoffa''s silence, osivia said with a smile.


    Hoffa looked at each other''s smiling green eyes and shook his head:


    "you must be very busy when you go back. The Ministry of magic has so much work. If the Soviet Union is so big, I won''t disturb it. However, I can keep this list in case I can''t eat... "


    osivia looks at Hoffa with a smile.


    "I just can''t help taking risks, right? "


    Hoffa grinned, scratched his head and said nothing.


    Osivia shook his head helplessly, then opened his arms and hugged Hoffa tightly.


    "Thank you, Hoffa."


    She finished softly and kissed Hoffa on the forehead.Hoffa was surprised, then calmed down and enjoyed the kiss of the girl from the Far East.


    The breeze swept over osivia''s long black hair and Hoffa''s gray hair. They stood in the bustling crowd, as if after a long time, and as if only for a moment.


    The sound of broken glass from a distance.


    Osivia released Hoffa.


    Hoffa turned to look at the sound.


    Agraia and Miranda somehow ran out of the train.


    In the distance, Miranda rubbed her temples with a headache, while aglia''s mouth was open enough to insert an egg, and her Mango Smoothie fell to the ground, smashing to pieces.


    These two goods are actually eavesdropping, not only eavesdropping, but also peeping.


    With some amusement, osivia pushed Timothy on the shoulder and pushed him away from him. He waved to him.


    Hoffa walked up to his friend and looked back.


    The Witch of the snake house had disappeared into the hustle and bustle of the station.


    There was a heavy blow on the shoulder.


    Agraia took back his fist: "Hey, people are gone."


    "How do you feel?" Miranda held her arm and joked, "the kiss of the female teacher."


    "That must be comfortable." The silver haired girl sneered.


    Hoffa shrugged: "any? You''re not me. How do you know? "


    "Look at the way you laugh The silver haired girl said, "I wish I had a mirror for you."


    Miranda silently turned out a prism, which was held up by agraia to Hoffa''s nose.


    "Hey! Children don''t care about big people. " Hoffa snatched the prism, turned it into a petal and threw it into the air.


    "How old are you?"


    Two people reply with one voice way.


    Three people noisily went on the train and found a seat in the carriage.


    Soon, the train gave a roar and started slowly with white smoke.


    At this time, Hoffa asked aglia, "do you still count the work you said about San Mungo?"


    "Of course, what I''m talking about is the spilled water."


    Agraia pointed to the ground, shook his head, and then pointed ferociously at Hoffa''s chest.


    "But I''ve changed my mind. I''ll give you the most tiring job!"


    Hoffa pretended to be frightened. "What kind of work? Be your nanny. "


    "You think so." She waved her fist and sniffed.


    "Yes, yes." Hoffa replied with a smile.


    He sat in the car, finally looked at the disappearance of osivia, then looked at the distant Hogwarts tower, and said to himself with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of mess I''ll meet next year."


    (to be continued...)

 Chapter 135

    In 1899,


    Dida....


    Dida....


    Dida....


    in the dim stone room, the faint candlelight flickered on the wall, making people unable to see their own appearance. There are many instruments of torture on the wall: whip, iron chain, soldering iron and clip.


    A blonde boy knelt on the hard floor and looked at the pool of water in front of him without expression. Drops of water came down from his forehead.


    He was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He had blonde hair, blue eyes, high nose and deep eyes. He was wearing a black school gown. His eyes were bruised, his face was swollen, and his mouth was grinning. It was obvious that he had been severely beaten.


    Opposite him stood a tall woman with a short ponytail and a grey wizard''s robe. Holding a whip on the table, reading a thin resume, the tone exudes a cold breath.


    "Her parents died, and she was raised by a violent aunt. She went to school at the age of 11 and got a grade at the age of 12. The voice of the female instructor was a little softer, and she bent down:


    " you were not like this before. In the first and second grades, you were a very clever child. Why did you become like this this year? "


    Kneeling on the edge of the pool, the boy remained unmoved and said nothing.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" the instructor raised his chin with his fingers


    The boy moved a little, dodged her fingers, lowered his head and said, "I want to change the world."


    The instructor sighed: "you can''t even deal with interpersonal relationships well, and you still change the world and live in a dream?"


    Garrett: "those people don''t deserve to communicate with me."


    Instructor: "what about me?"


    The boy did not speak.


    Trainer: "tell me what I look like to you."


    Garrett: you can''t kill me. I''ll just be stronger


    The instructor nodded. She stood up and looked down at the boy kneeling by the pool, bowing left and right.


    Pa Pa!!


    Two lashes fell on the boy''s head, adding two bloodstains to his face. Blood trickled down his face.


    "It seems that no matter how I teach you, you seem determined to follow your teacher''s footsteps."


    In this way, the young man in front of him raised his head for the first time. Although he was tortured, his long eyes were still hideous. He knelt on the floor and looked at the instructor in front of him. Show a smile:


    "only this sentence is right."


    Pa Pa Pa!!!


    The sound of the whip rang out again and fell on his face again and again. His expression was always abusive.


    This time, the sound did not subside.


    Three full minutes later, the female instructor slammed the wooden door of the cell and walked out of the room.


    ....


    ....


    click. Tick.


    The blood drops fall from the boy''s face, drop by drop, and gradually dye the pool red. The boy keeps an indifferent attitude, and it seems that he is not the one who has just been punished and tortured.


    He didn''t feel too much pain. He grew up in a world of violence and chaos, and he was used to this kind of punishment.


    At this time, a silver light spot quietly floated in from the window and landed beside the pool. Light up the young numb silent face.


    He looked up at the silver spot.


    Then, the light spot flew out of the crack in the window.


    Garrett moved his neck and looked out the iron window.


    Outside the window is the cold night sky in northern Finland, with a huge full moon hanging high. In the distant moonlight, a vague figure stood at the top of the castle, waving to him.


    He cheered up, and his expression changed from indifference to joy: "Professor drasse."


    It was as if the old machine had been oiled, and it was instantly rejuvenated. He tried to move his arm, but it was handcuffed and he was locked on the wall by the trainer.


    He closed his eyes, and a strong mental field filled the room. Everything in the room vibrated, the chains clattered on the wall, and the whip hummed on the table.


    The candlestick on the wall fell, but hovered in the air one second before it fell into the pool.


    When the young man opened his eyes, the candlestick was deformed, burned, rotated in front of him, and finally formed a hot wax oil floating slowly.


    Under the control of the mental field, the wax oil drills into the metal lock on the arm and solidifies.


    A few seconds later, the white wax turned and the metal lock clattered.


    The blonde boy rolled to the ground and didn''t have time to examine the wounds on his arms. After getting rid of the shackles, he immediately picked up a crowbar, climbed on the windowsill and jumped out.


    The night in northern Europe is very long. The aurora shining in the sky is like blue-green satin, constantly changing its shape.


    In the air, the flying silver spot is like an elf, leading the way ahead.Garrett followed the light spot and quickly climbed up on the scattered castle. His body method was quick. Running is like a cat hunting at night.


    The light spot is a little faster than him. After all, there is no obstacle to limit it. Soon, after climbing over the three minarets, he came to the roof of the college restaurant.


    Garrett jumped to the ground. Standing in front of him was a young man with silver hair, who was sitting smilingly at the opening of an abandoned exhaust fan.


    Outwardly, he is only two or three years older than himself. With short silver hair, wearing leather clothes, slim. But Garrett knew that he was a little older than he looked.


    Garrett: "fatil."


    "Damn, how long have you not called me a professor?"


    The boy laughed and joked. Then, with a frozen expression, he pointed to the scar on Garrett''s body: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Garrett shrugged indifferently.


    "You promised me you wouldn''t get into trouble at school."


    Said fatier.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s trouble." Garrett sat next to fatil.


    Fatil sighed, "Garrett, we agreed..."


    "those moths are talking about you behind your back." Garrett suddenly got excited. He spat on the ground with disgust on his face.


    "What did you say about me?"


    The silver haired boy''s wand shakes, turns out a paper towel and hands it to the golden haired boy.


    "Say that you are removed from the school, that you are nothing, that you have no real talent, that we are superficial teachers and students, and that we are mentally retarded partners..."


    "Oh, oh."


    The silver haired man raised his hand. "Garrett, please, they will say this because they will irritate you. This is their weapon to attack you. You should learn to laugh it off."


    "I''m not like them," he said in a low, sullen voice


    "I know, I know. Of course you''re not like them. You''re the one who''s going to do big things. "


    Fatil smiles. He takes off his fur and puts it on Garrett.


    "People who do great things don''t care about criticism, do they?"


    "Almost."


    Garrett put on his coat and muttered a little up the corner of his mouth. Then he thought of something:


    "in other words, why did you go back to demstrand? If the principal and the professors knew, they would arrest you."


    "Ha, they can''t catch me."


    Fatil took a deep breath, flicked off the butt and patted Garrett on the shoulder. "Come on, I''ve got a good thing for you."


    With that, he jumped down from the castle and slid out by touching the bulge on the eaves of the window.


    "What''s good?"


    Garrett ran up and asked curiously.


    "Come with me."


    Fatil smiles mysteriously.


    The two wandered back and forth between the castles. They were all very familiar with the terrain of demstrand, and it was not the first time that they had sneaked out of the school.


    Demstrand is a school built on a mountain, with castles and statues scattered in the middle. Strings of ice are hanging on the eaves. Occasionally, you can see some rough decoration and painting with Nordic style.


    "What have you been doing?"


    As he ran away, Garrett asked curiously, "last time you sent me a letter with an owl saying you were dating a French girl."


    "Oh, did you say Christina? We''ve already divided up. "


    Garrett''s face darkened. "No, it was TYA in your last letter."


    "Ah," said fatil, "almost. They''re all French girls."


    Garrett curled his lips, said nothing more, and followed fatil.


    Soon, they got close to the back hill of the school. Here, they had the last wall to walk out of the school. Beside the wall, fatil squatted down and lifted Garrett''s body. Garrett climbed up to the top of the fence and held out his hand. They grabbed fatil and pulled him up. They got out of the school and fell into the knee deep snow.


    However, after falling into the snow, Garrett looked around and saw nothing. Countless towering beech trees stood on the snow. Some rabbits and elk run away as fast as they can after noticing the human voice. There is nothing else.


    He asked curiously, "what are you taking me to see? Rabbit


    With a wave of his wand, fatil said, "the curse will stop."


    The space in front of us fluctuates rapidly, producing countless waves, and the world in front of us disappears like melted ice.


    It turned out that what he had just seen was just a magic illusion. It was really like the beech fell to the ground and there were some clots scattered on the ground.


    In the middle of the fallen beech, a huge black dragon is biting half an elk. It has razor sharp scales, a body more than ten feet long, and the heat from its nostrils melts the surrounding ice and snow.Sensing that Garrett and fatil were coming, the great creature propped up its hind legs and stepped back two steps.


    Fatil stepped forward, reached out his slender fingers, touched his hard chin, and grinned back: "what''s up?"


    "Oh, have you got the black dragon of Hercules?"


    Garrett''s eyes were shining, and he came forward, but he kept a certain distance from the black dragon.


    "It''s a female. She''s seven years old. She''s about to lay eggs. If you''re lucky, you can get a dragon egg. Well, isn''t it great? "


    Said fatil triumphantly.


    When Garrett heard this, his smile faded away.


    "What''s the matter?" Fatil was puzzled to see Garrett''s expression.


    "Every time you do something like this, you have to say something that disappoints me, don''t you?"


    Fatier was stunned and sighed with a bitter smile: "I am indeed the most proud student..."


    "Come on, dragon trainer. What do you want to do?"


    "I may be leaving Europe for a while."


    Garrett instantly widened his eyes and asked in a loud voice, "what are you talking about?"


    The black dragon was frightened and spewed out a huge stream of sulfur smoke. Fatil was also shocked by his excitement.


    "Hey, keep it down. I''m not going to die. Just leaving Europe for a while. Why are you so excited? "


    "I''m going too."


    Garrett immediately said, "I''m fed up with that school. The people around me are just in love, bragging and Quidditch. There''s no one in that school who understands me."


    "Ah, that''s right." "But you are still too small for the time being. Maybe, when you are a little older..."


    "I am already very big."


    Garrett interrupted fatil:


    "my dreams are the scenes when you took me out for adventure last year. My life belongs to adventure and belongs to the world. I shouldn''t waste my life in school."


    "Stop, stop. Listen, Garrett, I know you have a lot of grievances about demstrom, but now, school is the best place for you. "


    "Fatil...!" Geller is in a hurry.


    "Garrett?" Fatil looked at him firmly.


    They looked at each other for nearly half a minute. Finally, Garrett looked away and said, "you said school is not a place for smart people."


    "Maybe people have limits." Fatier said softly, "there are limits to intelligence."


    "Man has no limit."


    Garrett''s eyes twinkled. "That''s what you told me, isn''t it? We were born to change the world, right?"


    Fatier was stunned. He looked at the serious look in front of him. After a few seconds of hesitation, he nodded: "we were born to change the world."


    Garrett grinned and didn''t speak any more. He just ran his feet over the snow.


    Fatil grinned: "well, don''t be upset. I asked you to come out today, not just to show you the dragon. "


    Garrett: what else


    "Remember the relic I took you to search for last year, where there are many dragon eggs in the legend."


    Garrett''s eyes brightened:


    "you mean, Solomon''s fire dragon treasure, have you found any clues?"


    "Yes, I''ve made great progress recently. There is a wizard in Finland. He has some valuable information on hand. I traced his address. This time, we will find the secret of changing the world. "


    With that, he jumped on the dragon''s back and reached out to Garrett.


    "Would you like to come?"


    Garrett wanted to climb on the dragon''s back, but as soon as he raised his leg, he picked up his arm and examined the man on the dragon''s back.


    "And then, what about the end of this trip?"


    "You''re going back to school."


    "Then I can go back to school now." Garrett sneered.


    "Oh, good," said fatil. Then go back and say hello to instructor grace for me


    With that, he smiles and pats the dragon on the back. The black dragon flapped its wings and ran unsteadily in the snow, faster and faster. The man on the dragon''s back waved to Garrett smartly.


    "Goodbye ~"


    Garrett looked at the back of fatil and the dragon, and sighed with gnashing teeth. He used both hands and feet, jumped to the dragon''s back, and grasped the silver haired man''s shoulder.


    Fatil looked back and grinned,


    "hold on."


    The black dragon flapped its wings and headed for the clouds.

 Chapter 136

    In 1913, Africa, Kilimanjaro Mountain


    a small town on the border of Tanzania.


    Some sporadic fires ignited by the fighting lit up the streets. The heat in the air is like boiling magma, shrouded in the night. A line of horses galloped across the mountain road, their hooves rolling up dust on the loess ground.


    Horsetail drags a group of girls, whose hands are bound, and they run forward with the rope.


    On horseback, British soldiers in black shoulder suits, carrying shotguns and torches, looked fanatical. They were on their way back to the barracks.


    Back outside the barracks, the soldiers jumped off their horses. A group of soldiers dragged several black girls on the mountain. The woman whose hands were cut back by the soldiers was disheveled and disheveled. All of them are pretty, some of them are not even adults.


    These are Sukuma women, and the perpetrators are some soldiers who have not received much education. Their faces are full of urgent roars. It is obviously not the first time that they have done such things.


    This land is under British high handed governance, and no one cares what happens to a group of black people.


    At this time, the three horses stopped from far to near, with three soldiers in blue canvas on their backs.


    One has the appearance of a teenager with silver hair and fair skin.


    A young man, tall and blonde.


    The last young man, with black hair, blue eyes and a piece of grass in his mouth, seemed to be a bit of a slob.


    The young blonde on horseback gazed coldly at the chaos in front of him, with no fanaticism but indifference on his face.


    The black haired man around him noticed the frenzy of his companions under the calm appearance. He vomited away the grass roots and warned in a low voice:


    "don''t make trouble, greendevo. We have more important things to do."


    At this time, a 10-year-old girl was dragged under the horse''s hooves.


    She screamed, half of her cheek bulging high, you can see that there is a very obvious palm print on it. Her right eye has been beaten so hard that it only shows a gap, and the blood oozing from nose and mouth is everywhere.


    The rough clothes were obviously torn by brute force, and there were scratches and blood everywhere on the exposed dark skin, which looked a little harsh.


    The man didn''t speak, but the palm of his hand holding the reins was already clenched.


    The young man with black hair still wanted to talk, and one arm stopped him.


    It turned out that the first silver haired boy on the horse turned his horse''s head, "finish it quickly, Garrett, don''t expose your identity."


    Garrett glanced at his teacher, nodded, dismounted, and strode toward the group.


    One after another, a bareheaded soldier was riding on the girl, writhing wildly. This is a strong man with tattoos on his neck and extremely muscular. He turned his head in a puff and his eyes turned red.


    At this time, a palm with black leather gloves patted him on the shoulder.


    The bald man, who was about to commit violence, turned his head and saw a tall, blonde young man in an ordinary private uniform, so he said fiercely:


    "what are you doing, German? I advise you not to worry about your leisure...


    without losing your voice, he answered him with a straight punch.


    Bang!!


    Meat meets meat.


    He got a nosebleed and fell on the woman who was covering her chest. The woman ran back screaming and crawling.


    The bald man who covered his nose quickly got up and roared, "you want to die, little beast?"


    Garrett looked at him coldly, took off his gloves and moved his neck. Another punch hit him in the face, and the punch was so heavy that he tumbled into the crowd.


    This time, all the soldiers of the group of violent female prisoners looked over. Like the fuse to ignite explosives, desire in the air turns into violence in the blink of an eye, and the atmosphere is extremely violent.


    A group of soldiers quickly surrounded, some of them didn''t mention their pants, so the black and muddy things were sloshing in the air.


    The bald man got up and pointed to Garrett grindwall.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this German!"


    The crowd came forward one after another. Two soldiers held Garrett on the shoulder. The bald man took the opportunity to punch Garrett in the belly.


    "Kill him! Eat his meat


    "Drink his blood!"


    In the fanatical cry, Gellert broke free from the shackles and did not hesitate to return the color. Kick in the belly of a bald man.


    He grabbed his arm on his shoulder and directly threw the two soldiers who bound him over his shoulder to the ground.


    The fighting in the square became white hot.


    On the other side, the young man with black hair riding on his horse looked at the chaotic battle in the mud and frowned at the young man with silver hair:


    "do you indulge him so much?"


    Fatil calmly struck a match and lit a cigarette: "he is my student.""What about me?"


    Some discontented, Jacob asked, "can I not listen to my cousin?"


    Fatil looked at him, puffed a cigarette into his face, and said nothing.


    The chaotic situation quickly became clear. After a few punches, Garrett quickly hit several Muggle soldiers by counterattack. His fighting ability was far better than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Seeing that his companions had been knocked down by the blonde youth, the bald man rushed to one side, picked up a shotgun, took the butt of the shotgun and hit Garrett in the face.


    Garrett didn''t use magic. He flashed through the butt of his gun very quickly, hit him on the chin with a heavy backhand punch, and hit him with a hook punch, which made him fall to the ground.


    Garrett made no secret of his disgust. He flew forward and stepped on the man''s chest. He hammered hard on the man''s face three times in a row. One punch was harder than the other.


    In the blood splash, the big man''s nose was smashed into his face. Straight hit around the warm cheers into a low alarm, he still did not stop.


    Even the young women who were saved by him looked scared.


    Fatil''s eyes were fixed. He flicked off his cigarette and put his hand in his waist, ready to dismount.


    Just then, a roar came from the distance,


    "enough!"


    A short man in a dark blue uniform and black leather boots came quickly. He had several gold stripes on his shoulder. He was an army captain. He grabbed Garrett by the shoulder and pulled him away.


    The blood dripped from Garrett''s fist, in which senbai''s knuckles could be seen. The bald man''s face was badly beaten by him, and half of his teeth were lost.


    "What''s the matter, private fights!"


    The captain roared.


    The bald man, covering his face, stumbled up from the ground, howling bitterly and hoarsely, "Captain Hagrid, he did it first."


    "Never seen a woman? Don''t disgrace me here


    The captain roared and kicked his bald ass.


    "Shut me up! Three days for each! "


    A large number of armed soldiers came out from the other side, their faces were dark, and they were obviously not the mob of bullying women. The soldiers tied up all the brawlers present. And that includes Garrett.


    The bald man was pulled back by two soldiers. He roared with blood on his face: "Kraut, wait for me. When I come out, you''ll be dead!"


    Garrett wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and calmly raised his middle finger.


    This action resulted in an iron bar hitting him on the calf.


    Captain Hagrid: be honest


    He angrily scolded Garrett, but his eyes were fixed on the silver haired boy on the horse. There was not much fluctuation and temperature in his eyes.


    Fatil looked at him and sat still on his horse. Let Garrett be escorted by two soldiers and pushed into the barracks.


    The young man with black hair whispered:


    "it''s Norbert Hagrid, the alchemist."


    "Don''t remind me, Jacob."


    Fatil threw away his cigarette and turned his horse around.


    "I know something about my peers."


    "Then what should we do? Is the plan going to change? If he finds out, our plan to find the fire dragon egg may come to light


    Fatil looked up at the top of Kilimanjaro and thought for a moment.


    "It''s not urgent. We''d better follow the original plan. Let''s take a rest for a few days. Wait until Garrett finds the clue. "


    ...


    ...


    the military''s confinement room is black and the air is still filled with a strong stench. It is estimated that some soldiers who were imprisoned in the past were directly drowned in this kind of place.


    Every day, in addition to the meal delivery time will open a light slit, other times are out of sight.


    In such an environment, Garrett did not frown. His hands were flat on his knees. Darkness and loneliness sobered him up. When he thought of the years he had been studying in demstrang, he even felt that the place was a little friendly.


    Although it''s only a moment for him to leave, he didn''t do it. He still has his own task to complete.


    I don''t know how long, maybe one day, maybe several days, the door of the confinement room suddenly opened.


    A man in a brown uniform and high top leather boots appeared at the door of the cell, chewing no candy and holding an army stick in his hand.


    Garrett knows this man, Norbert Hagrid. On the surface, he is a British captain stationed in Tanganyika, but in fact, he is a little-known British alchemist who has a lot of research on biology.


    "Come out, Zorro."


    Norbert said faintly.


    Garrett got up and went to the door. Norbert pressed his shoulder, put his palm around his waist, pulled out Garrett''s wand and pushed him out of the gate of the cell.Outside, the sun was shining high. On the Yellow plain, there were several small and white wild sheep. In the distance, there were a group of zebras. Against the background of green shrubs, they looked white.


    Among these scenes, there are many barbed wire netting. In the middle of the barbed wire netting, there are many hemispherical stone blockhouses, some big and some small.


    Among them, Garrett saw the bald man who had been fighting with him a few days ago squatting on the top of the blockhouse, his face bandaged, smoking and looking at himself.


    Some of the smoking soldiers around him stood up and pointed rudely to Garrett:


    "Hello, big white rabbit, kunkato, I say hello to you!"


    "German, wash your mouth!"


    "I''ll use xx to make you vomit."


    Hagrid didn''t mean to stop these soldiers, so he took Garrett all the way up the mountain road and asked,


    "you are very popular here. How long have you been in the army?"


    "Two years."


    Garrett followed the captain without strabismus.


    "Two years."


    The captain chuckled.


    "It''s you."


    One by one, they went through the Muggle barracks and came to the hillside about 500 meters above sea level. Here, the noise in the Muggle barracks was almost gone. More than a dozen birds hover in the sky, leaving their fast-moving shadows on the ground


    Garrett''s expression is dignified, and from all sides comes a sense of peeping and mental field, telling him that there is more than one wizard here.


    In 1913, the dark cloud of war covered the whole wizard world. Various factions and nationalities are fighting against each other. All forces are engaged in a fierce arms race. As the most secretive and cutting-edge wizard in the world, it is also inevitable.


    When they came to a huge stone arch along the mountain road, three figures in linen robes and crooked wands appeared. They are painted with colorful oil and have no emotion in their eyes. These are three African sacrifices.


    "What are you doing? Don''t rush into the forbidden area."


    One of them said in cold English.


    Norbert took out a piece of sheep skin and handed it to him smilingly.


    "I''m the ambassador of the Department of magic international affairs of the United Kingdom. We''d like to visit the cemetery of King Solomon."


    The braided black wizard took a look at the sheepskin and said, "what about him?"


    "He''s under me."


    Norbert said very politely.


    Three witches give way to a position, "ten minutes, ten minutes to leave, only allowed to visit the cemetery."


    Norbert nodded, patted Garrett on the shoulder, and they walked back and forth into the stone arch.


    As soon as they entered the arch, they were sent to an open space on the hillside of Kilimanjaro, where there was only a solitary stone pile with a few words engraved on it, which looked rather desolate.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Garrett asked Norbert, "this is not like the captain''s office..."


    "I want to cooperate."


    Norbert interrupted him directly.


    Garrett''s heart thumped, but it didn''t show.


    "What?"


    "I know what you''re looking for in Kilimanjaro. I want to cooperate."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gellert scoffed in silence.


    "You think I''m a fool?"


    Norbert Hagrid sneered and pulled out a piece of parchment. "What a coincidence. I picked it up from your three brothers'' camp a few days ago."


    At the sight of the sheepskin, Garrett''s eyes became dangerous as soon as his pupils shrank. He stepped forward, but was immediately supported by a magic wand under his chin.


    "Relax, private."


    Norbert said with a smile and a look of abuse in his eyes.


    "As long as I say a word, the next group of black ghost horses will come up."


    He shakes the sheepskin to reveal the dense African Aboriginal script on it.


    "As it happens, I''m good at Swahili. Do you want me to translate it for you?"


    Garrett''s face darkened and he stood still.


    "Dragons, the greatest creatures, the most despicable creatures, the favorite of nature, the most efficient killing weapons, war machines. Only the most unusual and spiritual wizard can control it.


    I will send my last friend back to the highest mountain in Africa, waiting to be awakened one day and bring the world into the ideal country - agarez vasak. "


    Norbert: agarez vasak, do you know who that is


    Garrett: "a dragon trainer."


    "The greatest dragon trainer in history, one of Solomon''s 72 demons, had more than 300 fire dragons serving him when his dragon training skill reached its peak. In 1373, he could resist a country''s army by himself.Norbert put away the parchment and pointed to the top of his finger: "the highest mountain in Africa, eh? Do you want to play dumb? Grindevo. Don''t tell me you''ve come all the way to Kilimanjaro to travel. "


    "And then?"


    Garrett sighed, "what do you want?"


    "Cooperation, I can take your brothers to the top of Kilimanjaro Mountain. You can''t get in here without me. In return, I need a quarter of the total


    Garrett: what if I say no


    "I''ll tell the group of niggers who are guarding the grave what you want to do. I want to tell them that there are some ways of witchcraft in Africa."

 Chapter 137

    On the mountainside, a gust of wind blows, and the military uniforms on them are hunting. Norbert took back his wand, put it back in his waist, held his arm, and waited for Garrett''s reply.


    Garrett narrowed his eyes. Over the years, they have tried every means to sneak into various secret places, running around the world, looking for clues to the treasure of the fire dragon. Unexpectedly, when they are near the end of their journey, they are noticed.


    He didn''t know if it was in his teacher''s plan, but he didn''t want to make a decision rashly. The young alchemist in front of him didn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    After thinking for a moment, he raised his head: "well, let me go to the top of the mountain first. If I can find a dragon egg or a fire dragon on the top of the mountain after more than 500 years, you can talk about the transaction with fatil in person."


    Norbert stood still, his eyes full of doubt, and didn''t seem to believe that he would agree so readily.


    Garrett: what, you don''t want to


    Norbert felt his chin, thought for a moment, and took Garrett''s arm. "Let''s go up together."


    As soon as the words fell, they disappeared in the same place.


    At the top of Kilimanjaro Mountain, the cold wind cuts the skin like a blade, and the sense of suffocation rushes to Gellert''s brain. It''s 5000 meters above sea level, and the oxygen is very thin. The top of the mountain is covered with snow all year round, and the depth is almost ankle deep. At his feet, the hot African continent was as far away as another world.


    He stretched his neck and looked around. There is a crater with a diameter of 2400 meters and a depth of 200 meters. The four walls of the crater are crystal clear huge ice. At the bottom stand huge icicles, covered with ice and snow, just like a huge jade basin. The scenery is beautiful and psychedelic, without any artificial trace.


    Garrett stood on the top of the mountain and looked out. There was a crackle around him. Another phantom came to him.


    Norbert Hagrid''s phantom was standing on the top of the mountain, frowning,


    "right here? There are fire dragons here


    "I don''t know. You brought me up here."


    Garrett shrugged.


    "What''s your attitude?" Asked Norbert darkly.


    Garrett was not moved at all. He jumped down from the ice and looked around.


    Norbert took a suspicious look at Garrett, jumped out of the ice and looked everywhere.


    The crater was silent and the temperature was very low. It''s hard to imagine that the latitude here is close to the equator. Although Garrett seems to be casual, the rest of his eyes have been firmly locked on Norbert''s body, the palm of his hand pressing on the handle of his wand.


    He has never been here, and he doesn''t know the location of the legendary fire dragon treasure. He just followed fatil''s orders and came to look for clues to the existence of the tomb. To be honest, he was also very surprised, this place is full of ice, fire dragon here, really can survive?


    When he came near a huge blue ice layer, Garrett narrowed his eyes and his heart beat. He felt something.


    The air is full of spiritual power. This spiritual force is extremely weak and cannot be detected without careful perception.


    He glanced at Norbert standing on the other side. Obviously, he didn''t feel anything different. He still stretched his neck and looked around.


    Gellert was a little relieved. He closed his eyes, fully felt the environment, and moved to the edge of the ice.


    At the edge of the boulder, he found the source of this spiritual energy. In the corner of the ice, under a piece of transparent ice, he saw a stone engraved with a tiny ring mark.


    There was a triangle and a vertical strip in the ring, which was carved very casually and simply.


    Garrett knew at once that he had found a place.


    He quietly bit his finger and made a blood mark on the ice, which was hidden in the ice. Then, as if nothing had happened, he wandered around and came back to Norbert.


    "What the hell is there, there isn''t a single feather?" he asked


    "Why don''t you ask agarez vasak himself?"


    Garrett shrugged regretfully: "if I say, the area here is not ten square kilometers. If there were dragons, I think you would have seen them long ago."


    "Do you feel the trace of magic?"


    "You are a wizard and a famous alchemist in the world. I should ask you this question."


    "The letter clearly says that agarez''s treasure is at the highest peak in Africa," Norbert said anxiously


    "Maybe the letter you found was a prank." Garrett said.


    This rather ironic remark made Norbert''s face sink.


    Garrett squinted at him and said, "it could be on other mountains, right? There are so many mountains on the African continent. How dare you say that the highest peak must be this one? "


    Norbert''s gloomy face improved slightly.


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t look for it, how can you know whether it''s true or not?"


    With that, he extended his hand: "return me the magic wand. If I don''t go down, those African witches will notice the clue."Norbert hesitated.


    Garrett: come on, don''t you want to cooperate? What''s the point of confiscating a partner''s wand? "


    "That''s not the case."


    Norbert took out his wand and handed it to him.


    "I''ll go back and check the information. I''ll come back to you if I have any clues."


    In the military camp at the foot of the mountain, the weather is as hot as a steamer. At noon on the African continent, the sun is very hot.


    Jacob Bohan, a young man with black hair, was sitting on the March bed, staring at the silver haired boy beside him.


    Fatil drassez is holding a meat worm and teasing a strange looking young dragon.


    The black baby dragon is only the size of a palm. It is like a cloud of smoke, circling in the shadow of the sun shining on his fingers.


    "Well, fatil, you don''t really trust that kid."


    Suddenly, Jacob asked.


    Fatil raised his head differently: "what?"


    "I said, you are the Dragon trainer. Why do you always take him with you?"


    "Why don''t I take him? He is my student and has been with me for more than ten years


    "But he''s an outsider after all." Jacob said, "you have exposed the secret of the family to him like this. Have you ever thought what to do if he goes against the water in the future? I don''t want people all over the world to learn your dragon training skills. "


    "Jacob."


    With a shake of his finger, fatil took back the black smoke.


    "I trust Garrett as much as I trust myself."


    "I don''t know where your trust comes from?"


    James turned his lips and said, "I heard that he was fired by demstrom, right?"


    "Who hasn''t been fired."


    "School is not a place for smart people," said fatil lazily


    "Cut."


    James disdained a, "come on, don''t argue this, do we want to go to the bar to play?"


    "Just drinking?"


    "If you were a woman, it would be better."


    Fatil sighed, "Bohan, don''t you know I''ve loved your sister for a long time?"


    "Really, I won''t tell her."


    Jacob dug ear excrement, "come out so long, suffocate all suffocate to death."


    Fatil rubbed his temples.


    "Please, go out and play by yourself. Just do me a favor, will you?"


    Jacob picked up his eyebrows, picked up a cigarette, and threw his uniform on his shoulder. "You''ve changed a lot since you were a child."


    "Well."


    Fatil didn''t want to pay much attention to his expression.


    Rather uninteresting, Jacob stretched out, lifted the curtain, got out of the tent, and came to the bar near the army.


    This is a place for officers to rest. Naturally, private soldiers are not allowed to come in. However, this is not a problem for the wizard. He flicks his finger, and his private uniform becomes a second lieutenant uniform.


    He asked for a beer at the bar when he saw a woman drinking beer by herself.


    She was about 25 years old. She was wearing a suspender vest, a straw hat and golden hair. She looked like a war reporter. She had a high nose and big eyes. She was very beautiful.


    Jacob was bored, so he took the cup and sat down, "Hey."


    The woman looked at him and said with a smile, "Hey."


    James: I don''t think you can use your money here


    "What, your treat?"


    Jacob said to the bartender, "I''ll take the next round."


    The woman gave him a white look, "go away, I''m not interested in you."


    "I''m just not interested in some ways, miss."


    He grinned and held out his hand: "Jacob."


    "Daisy."


    The bartender brings the wine, and Jacob pushes the glass over.


    "I''ve just been watching you, daisy. I think your work is a little hard."


    "Do you know what I do?" The woman didn''t say well.


    "I don''t know, but I think I can do a job that makes you happy, whether it''s part-time, full-time or part-time," Jacob said with a laugh


    "May I fire you?"


    The female reporter could not help but fold her hair.


    "Of course."


    Jacob raised the glass. "It''s best to be injured."


    The two people touched their cups and sat closer and closer.


    ...


    ...


    at two o''clock in the afternoon, Garrett touched the brim of his hat, lowered his head and passed by some soldiers. He didn''t want to cause other disputes. After all, he had friction with the people in the army for a few days.


    After returning to the camp, he found his teacher, fatil, sitting outside the camp with his legs crossed, holding a cigarette, with an angry and helpless expression."What''s the matter?"


    Garrett asked in a low voice, "why don''t you go in?"


    Fatil pointed helplessly behind him. When Garrett listened, he heard a gasp from the tent and lifted the curtain to have a look.


    He saw Jacob and a blonde journalist rolling around on their bed, their clothes falling to the ground. The air is full of youth and growth.


    There was a twinkle of disgust in Garrett''s eyes, and he put down the curtain. He sat next to his teacher, fatil.


    "Don''t be surprised, he is."


    Fatil sighed, hit Garrett on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "what''s up, have you found it?"


    Garrett rolled his eyes and did not speak.


    Seeing this expression, fatil was overjoyed: "have you found a clue?"


    "Yes, you are right. That guy has something to do with the Deathly Hallows. "


    "Great! I''ll go and talk to Jacob Fatil was about to turn excitedly and drill into the camp.


    But after hearing this, Garrett''s face sank. He grabbed fatil and pointed to the camp. "Do you really think that guy is reliable, that guy who thinks with his butt?"


    Fatil was stunned: "Garrett..."


    "Listen, fatil." Garrett stressed in a low voice:


    "it''s the hard work of the two of us, the two of us! James Bohan? Ha, he has no ideal of changing the world. He just wanted to gamble until he had no money, so he came over. He just wants to dig up dragon eggs and sell them for a lot of money, so that he can continue to be his playboy. "


    "Ah..."


    fatil sighed: "here we go again, Garrett, you forget, how did we get the clue? We have come to this stage with the help of others. Jacob is my family and my friend. I can''t just abandon him like this. "


    "Our idea is far beyond a family or a country. You shouldn''t do it for..."


    "enough." Fatier''s voice was more serious:


    "Garrett, needless to say. I''m not going to do that. Will you think about it from my point of view? "


    Garrett looked at the zebra on the African continent in silence and did not speak.


    Fatil got closer,


    "Hey, just this time, I promise, next time I''ll never take anyone else on our adventure."


    Garrett looked into the teacher''s eyes for a moment, nodded, and didn''t get entangled in the problem,


    "do you know Norbert Hagrid?"


    "I know, the alchemist. What''s the matter?"


    Garrett: "I haven''t told you yet, that guy is also a trouble..."


    "what trouble?"


    As they were talking, the curtain of the tent behind them was lifted by a young man with black hair. James came over. He wore his belt and asked Garrett with a smile, "have you reached the top of the mountain?"


    With his question, a woman came out of the tent, and she gave Jacob a deep kiss. This action made Garrett frown again, and he turned his head.


    Aware of Garrett''s displeasure, James, who kisses a woman, chuckles and pats the female reporter''s buttocks. "See you in the evening."


    With spring in her eyes, the woman walked away with her coat in her arms.


    Gellert took a deep breath, turned his head, and said coldly:


    "he went up, but that guy Hagrid went up with me."


    Jacob narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin. "Well, how much did he know?"


    Garrett: "so much that he wants a piece of it."


    "Share a piece of the cake..."


    Jacob''s expression changed slightly and his face became gloomy. He looked at fatil and said, "what do you think?"


    Fatil thought for a moment.


    "Does he know the clue?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve covered up the clues. Now he thinks the treasure is on other mountain tops."


    "Good."


    Fatil said decisively: "there is a celebration dinner in the army tonight, which all officers will attend. It''s not too late. Let''s start at once. Let''s go ahead and take the chance that Norbert didn''t notice. "


    Gellert grindwall looked at Jacob, sucked his lower teeth and said nothing.

 Chapter 138

    As night fell, the torch lit up again. The soldiers in the barracks began to sing and have a feast. Campfires were lit everywhere, the smell of spices and barbecue filled the air, and the crowd laughed rudely.


    In a humble tent in the corner of the barracks, fatil quickly filled his suitcase with all kinds of utensils. His suitcase was given the no trace stretching curse, and he could not fill it.


    While he was packing his suitcase, Garrett leaned against the tent and looked at the purple sky without expression. The sky in Africa was just like glass, dotted with small silver stars. It was very beautiful.


    Jacob had nothing to do, so he lit a cigarette, stood up to Garrett and asked, "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    Gellert did not look at him, but said faintly, "those soldiers, they are singing."


    Jacob looked at the soldiers who were drinking and singing in the distance: "probably too much."


    "Maybe, but they are satisfied."


    Gellert tone with a hint of irony, "how can they be satisfied with their small life, this sad world of war, and that day after day boring work."


    Jacob was stunned and shook his head. "They have drinks, they have girls, and maybe there are wives and children waiting for them at home. And you, what do you have, grindevo


    "Ideal."


    Garrett stares at Jacob.


    "When I find Longshi Island, my ideal will make my life reach the height that these fools can''t reach."


    When Jacob stopped smoking, he was a little stunned and threw away his cigarette. His expression was not good and he wanted to say something.


    At this time, fatil finally packed his luggage and equipment. He stood beside Garrett with a box.


    "I like your way of thinking."


    "I hope you''re always optimistic," fatier said


    Garrett gave a little smile and did not answer. He took out his wand and turned it a little, and they disappeared into the air.


    When they got far away, Jacob spat on the ground and muttered, "conceited fool."


    With that, he drew out his wand and knocked on his arm.


    "Disraement."


    His figure fluctuated, his body and background merged and disappeared into the air.


    Three people along the mountain road all the way to the top of Kilimanjaro. When they reached an unmanned waterfall about 500 meters above sea level, they stopped and exited from the phantom state.


    Jacob looked at fatil: "it''s time for you to do it."


    Fatil nodded. He opened the box. Take out a few crystal stones and a few cans of casting materials, and quickly fiddle with them on the ground. Soon, a simple transmission array appears on the stone.


    "Will the niggers find out?"


    Jacob was a little uneasy.


    "Hurry up, get something and move it. They can''t find it." Fatil looked at Garrett and said, "Garrett, have you marked it?"


    Geller nodded.


    And Jacob stood up, and three men joined hands in a circle. Garrett once again bit his finger, a drop of fresh blood in the transmission array, the transmission array ignited a scarlet flame, the three disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    ...


    when they reappear, they come to the place where Gellert left blood during the day.


    "Here."


    Garrett reached out and pointed to the mark under the ice.


    Fatil squatted down, stroked the circle triangle with trembling palm, and murmured:


    "Deathly Hallows, the symbol of the God of death in legend. It''s really the inheritance of the top dragon trainer. "


    "Can you open it?"


    Asked Jacob.


    "I try my best."


    Fatil opened the box, took out a can of crystal blue powder, dipped it in a little, and pressed it on the stone wall. Bibi drew. The blue powder touched the stone wall and disappeared in the blink of an eye, just like the sponge water.


    After a while, fatil stood up and waved his wand. The whole stone wall fluctuates like water. A bright blue flame burns along the stone wall and gradually forms a circle, in which a triangle is wrapped, and a vertical bar appears in the triangle.


    The symbol of the Deathly Hallows burns slowly on the highest mountain in Africa.


    Fatil''s face was flushed. He waved his wand like a conductor at the climax of his performance.


    The whole stone wall was instantly burned out of a dazzling blue arch outline. The rock of the Deathly Hallows sign in the arch disappeared, revealing a door opening, which seemed to be endless darkness.


    He wiped the sweat on his head. Before he spoke, Jacob ran into him impatiently and went to the cave.


    The hole looks black, but it''s not really deep. Soon after, the three of them followed the old cracked tunnel to the bottom of the cave. The darkness here is thick and dense, and nothing can be seen clearly, as if linking to the abyss.Three people did not move, the air filled with low temperature let them have involuntarily shiver, cold, it is too cold.


    It''s like coming to an ultra-low temperature freezer.


    Garrett tried to light up the wand, but after he tried the fluorescent charm, he found that his magic was like asphalt in an old pipe, and it was very difficult to run.


    One side of Jacob seems to have encountered the same problem, he stroked the wall, vomited a mouthful of white fog, stammered: "forbidden... Forbidden magic field, it seems that magic is not allowed here."


    At this time, fatil took a few small pieces of metal from the box and put them together in an orderly way. Then he held down the metal block and intoned a few words:


    "after you falter, what I want."


    As soon as the weird spell was over, the metal pieces suddenly burned and formed a shining blue animal shadow in the air.


    The animal''s shadow is nearly ten meters high, with three heads at the top. It shoots a dazzling blue light from its eyes, cuts through the darkness and shines on the wall. Look in different directions.


    All three directions are the direction that Garrett, fatil and noble are headed in.


    Garrett moved his head, and so did the animal brain on top of him. He looked to another place, which was exactly where Garrett could see.


    "It''s really... Interesting."


    Jacob tossed his head around like a patient with epilepsy. The animal''s shadow on the top also threw its head around in a mess.


    "Will this guy imitate me?"


    "Come on, this is psionic lighting. It won''t last long." Said fatier.


    With the help of the light, the three people began to look at the surrounding environment carefully. In front of them was a very strange scene. It was a circular space of hundreds of square meters, with the thick ice on the top of Kilimanjaro Mountain.


    And the ground is the altar of the general round ground, on the ground, countless dragon bones as deep as fossils. It feels different. It''s as if someone had cemented these dragons while they were still alive.


    Connecting the top and bottom is a thigh thick stone column, which is thick on the top and thin in the middle. It is broken at the height of one person. There are about hundreds of stone columns, each with a dragon egg suspended in it.


    There are black, blue, green, star, striped, leopard, and even transparent ones.


    Fatil looked over one by one. After looking at a row, he exclaimed in a low voice, "Oh, my God... Have all the extinct eggs survived?"


    When he saw those dragon eggs stuck in the stone pillar, Jacob''s eyes lit up with gold, just like a miser saw a ton of gold. Regardless of the low temperature, he rushed up and reached for a black dragon egg.


    However, the dense air-conditioning of the dragon''s egg instantly reduced his frostbite. He drew back his hand with a exclamation, and fatil patted him angrily.


    "Mang what mang? This is the ancient low-temperature magic. Don''t you want fingers? "


    Jacob sucked his fingers and muttered something with a lingering fear, no more rashness.


    Garrett watched his movements coldly. To be honest, he didn''t get much excited after the first sight of these things. His teacher is excited because he comes from the traditional dragon training family and has a natural obsession with dragons, while Jacob is probably excited because he wants to trade these dragon eggs for a large number of jinjialong in the black market.


    For him, these dragon eggs are just external things, which may help his career to a higher level more quickly, but it can''t improve his realm.


    Fatil opened the box beside the dragon''s egg and took out a dry arm from the box. He pressed it slightly and the arm was shining with silver light. He carefully extended the dry arm into the gap of the stone pillar. Dry hands open automatically, holding the eggs.


    After taking out the egg, fatil took out another golden gallon. A mouth opened on a dry arm. He put kingalon in the mouth of his arm, which made a satisfied swallowing sound, and the palm of his hand loosened a little.


    Ten kingalons in a row, and the arm was completely released.


    "Hand of glory, you have all these money burning things."


    Jacob held the box and sighed in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk too much."


    Fatil stopped him. He picked up the egg carefully and put it into the box. After that, he went to another dragon egg and did the same. The glorious hand took out the dragon egg from the extreme cold again and again, but it devoured more and more Jin Jialong.


    While fatil was picking up the eggs, Garrett wandered around the crypt in a bored way. Walking, he came to the middle of this large storage cavern.


    Here, in the light of the shadow, he saw a lone dragon egg placed in the center of a stone pillar. Unlike other dragon eggs, the surface of the dragon egg was suffused with a slight color light, which was beautiful.


    He didn''t have much interest in this stuff, but on the stone pillar of the dragon egg, there was a row of carved handwriting, which was like a ghost pictograph, and he couldn''t understand it at all."Fatil?"


    Garrett whispered to his teacher.


    After hearing the sound, fatil, who was picking up the eggs, came with Jacob, "what''s the matter?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Garrett pointed to the typesetting, and somehow he was interested in the only typesetting in the hall.


    Fatil read for a moment,


    "Arabic, a fool, from one to the last, is wisdom."


    "What does that mean?" Asked Jacob, puzzled.


    "It means that a fool who only does one thing in his life is actually a wise man." Fatil explained.


    After listening to his translation, Jacob showed an expression that he didn''t know. He shrugged his shoulders, put his glorious hand into the pillar, and took the beautiful dragon egg. However, neither fatil nor Jacob showed much curiosity about the dragon egg.


    Garrett stood still, looking at the typesetting. Eyes a acid, this sentence seems to touch a point in his heart, let him have a kind of impulse to tears.


    Somehow, he understood the energy in this simple line of words.


    "From one to the end, is that your understanding of life? But, how much courage do you have to have to say that... "


    he stroked the typesetting and murmured to himself. He got great solace from this typesetting.


    It wasn''t until fatil gave him a hard push that he turned around. Fatil reached out and shook his hand in front of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go."


    Garrett turned to look at the typesetting and was fascinated by it. I don''t know when fatil and Jacob had finished taking all the treasures in the hall.


    At the moment, Jacob is carrying a suitcase with a very satisfied expression, as if he had imagined that he would exchange these dragon eggs for a large sum of gold.


    He nodded, took a final look at the typesetting, and made for the crypt exit.


    At the entrance, fatil plans to recycle the magic components used for lighting, but he goes to the door and looks up, giving out a strange exclamation.


    "Why?"


    Garrett: what''s the matter


    Fatil pointed to the top of his head and wondered, "no, there are only three people here. Why does psionic lighting have one more head?"


    Gellert looked up and saw that the magic product of the dim three head lighting turned into four heads at some time.


    The powerful mental field made him feel bad, but before he could react, a figure quietly emerged from the darkness, with a sharp knife across fatil''s neck.


    "Don''t move, just move and kill him."

 Chapter 139

    The dark hole, the cold knife across fatil''s neck, he could detect the shivering breath behind him.


    Through the faint blue light, Garrett saw the identity of the hostage.


    It''s Norbert Hagrid, the alchemist.


    I didn''t expect to slow down a step after all and let him find it.


    At the moment, he couldn''t use magic in the crypt. His brain turned quickly and finally chose not to move rashly.


    Jacob saw the man clearly at the moment. His palm reached to his waist, and Norbert immediately put his arm around fatil:


    "Shh, don''t get excited, do you want to try whose hand is faster?"


    Garrett raised his arm. "There''s something to say. Don''t get excited."


    "Shut up, Krauts."


    Looking at Garrett with a knife, Norbert said sarcastically:


    "I didn''t find anything. The letter was forged. Why don''t I go to another mountain to have a look. Wow, what are you doing here, outing? "


    "It''s none of your business, shorty!"


    Jacob growled: "what do I have to report to you?"


    "Shut up


    Garrett immediately stopped.


    But Jacob didn''t stop at all. He spat on the ground and said sarcastically, "you still want to cooperate with us. You don''t have to pee to take care of yourself. You''re the damn onion!"


    The kidnapped fatil shows a headache. Gellertra holds Jacob''s shoulder and dare not let him stimulate him.


    The air was caught in a fierce confrontation. The two sides were like horns. One side was nober with a sharp blade against fatil''s neck, the other side was angry James and expressionless Garrett.


    In the face of Jacob''s abuse, Norbert Hagrid didn''t seem very angry. He slightly tilted his head and stuck it to fatil''s ear:


    "I''m the one who introduced you, and I''m the one who''s staying here. Do you just walk into my territory and steal the treasures of my territory? Can the descendant of the pure blood family do such a sneaky thing? "


    "Come on, man."


    Fatil raised his hand: "whatever conditions you have, you can talk about it now."


    "No, that''s what business people do."


    But now I don''t want to do business with you. Because you have no sincerity at all. "


    "What do you want?" Fatil asked,


    Norbert''s eyes turned to the box Jacob was carrying. "Give that thing over."


    Jacob immediately stepped back and put the box behind him, with an indescribable fierce light on his face.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "Is it?"


    Norbert threatened to pull the knife, and a thread of blood immediately ran down fatil''s pale neck. He put a sharp knife in fatil''s neck with one hand and reached out to Jacob with the other.


    "Hand it in and show it to me."


    "Do you want a face?"


    Jacob was so angry that he almost jumped. "Do you think you can leave after killing him? Do you think my family will let you go?"


    "Yes, the noble 12 pure blood family."


    But if all three of you die here, who will know? Before I came, I told my men to inform the following tomb guards as long as I didn''t go down in five minutes. You think you can run away. "


    "You...


    Jacob is fierce and angry:


    " are you not afraid to die with us? "


    "Why should we die together? Please, I''m the hero who catches thieves."


    As he spoke hoarsely, Norbert forced his hand again. The sharp knife cut Garrett''s neck in an instant, and blood flowed down his white neck.


    "Cut the crap and give me the box."


    Jacob was not moved, but still took a step back.


    Garrett turned his head and ordered, "Bohan, give it to him."


    "What did you say?"


    The young man with black hair turned his head abruptly.


    "I said


    Garrett''s word by word orders.


    "Give him that damn box!"


    Jacob still didn''t move.


    "Give it to him!"


    Garrett snapped, "don''t let me say it a third time."


    "Damn...!"


    Jacob''s face was as twisted as if he had eaten excrement. He gritted his teeth and came forward with his suitcase. Just halfway along, nobo called out again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jacob stood in the same place without moving.


    "You two, give me the wand first," said noble, with great caution


    Garrett put his wand on the ground without saying a word and kicked it. Jacob took out his wand and smashed it. Norbert hooked up his wand with his feet, took fatil and retreated to the outside of the hole along the stairs. Then he gave a cold command: "now, come out slowly."Jacob and Garrett walked slowly out of the corridor. At the top of Kilimanjaro Mountain, the dazzling Milky way is shining in the dark blue sky, which is amazing, but none of the four people are in the mood to appreciate it now.


    The short Norbert retreated to the edge of the mountain top, reached out his hand and said in a low voice:


    "take the box and don''t do anything stupid. Otherwise, the tomb guard wizard will know immediately that none of you can run away at that time."


    Jacob picked up the box and went to Norbert. He walked very slowly on this journey. Seeing that the cooked duck was about to fly, he was not willing to go to the extreme. Garrett''s nerves are tight to the extreme. He doesn''t care about those dragon eggs at all, but he''s afraid that fatil will have an accident.


    Finally, on the edge of the frozen cliff, Jacob stood one meter away from Norbert. Norbert immediately yelled, "stop."


    He held out his hand to fatil with a knife, and his voice was excited:


    "give it to me."


    Jacob trembles and hands the box over. Nob grabs the handle of the box.


    At this time, Jacob suddenly red eyes asked, "are you determined to fight me?"


    Norbert: "I..."


    in the moment of distraction, Jacob suddenly pulled out a foot long ice thorn from his waist and stabbed it into his belly in front of him without hesitation. He didn''t know when he broke off an ice thorn in the corridor below.


    The sudden change makes Garrett rush forward immediately. This guy is crazy. He wants to stab Norbert through fatil.


    Fatil seems to have expected this moment, fighting neck injury, dead side of the body.


    Ice stab sticks to fatier''s waist and stabs him in his belly. He is surprised and angry. He doesn''t hesitate to pull fatier into the water.


    But then Garrett rushed up and pushed back on fatil''s head.


    Fatil''s back of the head hit Norbert''s nose, which made him dizzy. At the same time, fatil''s neck and blade were separated by a centimeter.


    Garrett grasped the moment, put his finger into the slit of the knife, and grasped the blade. Didn''t let the fatal blow fall on fatil''s artery.


    In less than three seconds, four people twisted into a ball.


    The picture is extremely bizarre.


    Garrett grabs the blade, fatil wriggles, and Jacob stabs the ice into Norbert''s belly.


    The next second, Jacob pulled out the sharp stab fiercely and stabbed three times in a row!


    "Go to hell, pigs!"


    With that, he kicked him in the chest. He lost his balance and fell straight to the cliff.


    Galette lafatiel pulled him out of the danger zone, and he stood on the edge of the cliff.


    Jacob lost his balance by kicking so hard that he staggered on the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, however, Norbert''s face was ferocious. He pointed his wand to the top and yelled in despair: "smash it all!"


    The blue magic spell shot directly into the edge of the cliff where the three of Jacob stood.


    Boom!!


    Under the smash spell, the ice and rocks collapse, and Jacob and Gellert, standing on the edge of the cliff, fall straight down.


    Fatil has not yet stood firm, he saw this amazing scene.


    Surprised, he rushed forward, holding the two people who were falling off the cliff one by one. Gravity quickly pulled him half of the body out of the edge of the cliff. The huge energy and impact blinked him two feet on the ice, and the crack in his neck burst open, spilling a stream of blood.


    At the top of Kilimanjaro Mountain, Garrett and James are suspended in the air. At the foot of the cliff, which is more than 5000 meters long, the cold wind blows and scatters the clouds. Just a glance at the height is enough to make the acrophobia patients faint.


    And the only link to their lives is the upper fatil''s not strong arm.


    At this moment, time seems to be still.


    Fatil''s forehead is blue and blue. He holds Jacob in one hand and Garrett in the other. The weight of the two quickly drags him out, and his body slides out of the cliff. In this case, he could not support the weight of two people at all.


    "Throw... The box... Away."


    Fatil''s face turned red and he squeezed a few words between his teeth.


    He held them tightly, and didn''t let go.


    Jacob was in a panic now. In the face of death, he was no longer violent and rebellious. He immediately let go and let the box full of dragon eggs go straight down the mountain.


    However, the weight of just one box was not enough for fatil to pull them up. His lack of focus, the body has gradually lost its balance and center of gravity. It''s like a gradually inclined seesaw. Once it exceeds a critical point, it will fall into the abyss with the two people under the cliff.


    Jacob watched fatil''s body slip out of the edge of the cliff a little bit, and then looked at the side of Garrett, completely flustered.


    He said in a trembling voice, "Fa... Fatil, I can''t... I can''t... I can''t..."He didn''t finish.


    But all three of them understand the current situation. The ice is too slippery. If fatil wants to save people, he must not let himself fall. He had to free up a hand and grab the edge of the cliff. This means that he can only choose one of these two people to save.


    Fatil understood this, but it made him almost cry in despair. He exerted too much force, resulting in a burst of blue tendons on his forehead and a faster flow of blood from the neck wound. But even so, he can''t change his tendency to slide out.


    As death drew nearer and nearer, Jacob nearly collapsed. He cried out, "fatil, what are you thinking! Pull me up


    Yelling and yelling, fatil''s hand was a little loose.


    This time, Jacob cried out completely.


    "Don''t loosen this hand, loosen the other one."


    The sound of Jacob''s cry came into the nearby galette''s ear. He looked at the abyss without saying a word, and then at Thiel. At this moment, he couldn''t say a word, let alone know what to say.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that he was not good at words.


    Jacob''s anxious cry became louder:


    "Hello, fatil, what are you thinking? This bastard has no family. I have. You forget, my mother is your mother''s sister, my own sister


    Garrett, pale and silent, looked at fatil.


    Jacob: "fatil, are you human? Pull me up quickly. I beg... Please


    Fatil coughed up a stream of blood and looked at Garrett without blinking. Garrett looked at him and said nothing.


    When he realized that fatil wasn''t looking at himself, Jacob was desperate. He wet his crotch and his voice was hoarse and soft:


    "fatil drassez! Dreises, you... Don''t let go, my sister, my sister is still at home waiting for me to go back... "


    fatil looked at his students and closed her eyes painfully.


    "I can''t afford to."


    Fatil''s voice trembled.


    At this moment, Garrett finally spoke.


    "Professor, I still have a lot of things I want to do..."


    before I finish, he fell off the cliff with countless glacier fragments.

 Chapter 140

    "Mr. Bach, I don''t want this child..."


    the woman said. She was in a dilemma with her legs together.


    "No, the world is short of children now."


    The gray haired middle-aged man in front of the desk was hanging a pair of dead fish eyes and said weakly.


    "But... But I can''t afford it, Mr. Bach. Please give me an operation certificate."


    "The population of wizard society is aging, and the Ministry of magic has banned wizard abortion, don''t you know?"


    There were no waves on the man''s face and he was numb.


    "However, my ex boyfriend abandoned me..."


    the woman sitting across the table finally began to sob.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place. Let''s find a receptionist. "


    Hoffa said lightly that he quickly accepted the setting of his obstetrician and gynecologist.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    the woman cried out in despair, stood up, supported the wall wobbly, and went out with a bitter nose.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth, looked at each other''s back, and restrained the impulse to stop her. What does this have to do with me? I don''t want to break the rules. He thought.


    As soon as the woman left, the door of the office was pushed open again.


    A paunchy bald dwarf came in, like a penguin, with a stack of paper in his hand and a bad look at Hoffa.


    Hoffa immediately remembered the dwarf''s name, Kerrigan Burton, his immediate superior.


    Then kriegen Burton threw the paper in front of Hoffa.


    "Bach, how many hospitalization certificates have you approved this month?"


    Huo legal eye a look, an inexplicable number into the mind, he casually replied, 67.


    "67! Do you write novels? Open the certificate of hospitalization at will! Do you think this is a red cross or a charity? " The penguin man growled.


    "I''m sorry."


    The stout man was so angry that he trembled: "are you still responsible for the shareholders of the hospital and your work? Who recruited you at the beginning..."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Be sincere!"


    "Sorry..."


    "speak up!"


    "Sorry!"


    "Speak up!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Bowing to see off the paunchy dwarf, Hoffa, who had graduated for several years, sighed and leaned back in his chair.


    He thought, it''s terrible. Do I really want to live like this in my life? Sitting in front of the desk all day, bickering with the leaders, dealing with these girls who have made mistakes...


    eh, wait, why do I work in the hospital?


    Well, it''s like...


    it seems to have something to do with something that happened when I was young. What''s the matter?


    I can''t remember.


    Hoffa went to the window, opened it, straightened his tie, lit a cigarette and stroked his bald Mediterranean.


    Well, forget it.


    It''s so boring. I really hope I can experience a sense of adventure like I did when I was young..


    boom!!!!


    He has just lost his mind.


    There was a loud noise, and the floor shook like an earthquake. Then there was another loud noise, and all the walls in front of the whole office collapsed.


    Hoffa collapsed in fright, and his cigarette, which he had just taken a few puffs, fell to his crotch.


    In the open space just before the meeting, a huge drill machine came out of the ground. It''s tens of meters high. It''s so terrible.


    Then the huge mecha bent down and opened its head, revealing behind it a gray haired man with a body of steel.


    The man laughed wildly and said, "Hoffa! Bach! Let me find you at last


    Hoffa was startled. "West... Silby!"


    "Yes, it''s me! You''re a living creature! Working in a hospital


    The man laughed in the huge mecha. He raised a remote control in his hand: "now, I''ve buried a big Ivan in London underground. If you don''t hand over Tom Riddle, I''ll level England directly!"


    As he spoke, a mechanical arm the size of a liberation truck grabbed Hoffa and lifted him into the air.


    "Son of a bitch! How did you find me... "


    " say, or I''ll kill you! "


    "You, don''t think about it"


    "don''t think about it?"


    There was an evil smile on Silby''s lips.


    "Well, how about this one?"


    With a wave of the robot''s finger, a container under it opens.


    A scream came from the container. There was a scream."Husband!"


    Hoffa looked down difficultly, a vague figure holding the child crying in the container: "let go of my husband, you can do anything you want me to do!"


    Cried the woman.


    Hoffa was startled and inexplicably flustered.


    "You... What did you do?"


    "Is this your wife? Not so pretty! "


    Sylby''s red eyes were glued to Hoffa.


    "Did you marry such a yellow faced woman when you told me you liked beautiful women? Tut Tut, Bach, you let me down


    Hoffa was sad: "let them go."


    "Where''s Tom Riddle?"


    Hoffa immediately began to think without hesitation, but no matter how hard he racked his brains, he couldn''t figure out where Tom Riddle was.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about time, 10, 8, 6, 4, 2..."


    "why is your countdown only even?"


    Hoffa roared.


    "Time''s up. Do you think about it?"


    "In... In Albania!"


    Hoffa talks nonsense.


    Bang!!


    His wife and children were trampled by the huge mecha.


    Sylby laughed: "I lied to you! Fool


    Looking at the two pools of blood on the ground, I don''t know why, a colic in my heart made Hoffa cry heartbroken.


    ¡°NO£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ...


    ...


    he suddenly turned over and sat up, opened his eyes, and frantically felt his palms on the bed for about ten seconds before he realized it.


    I don''t have a wand.


    At the same time, he realized that he was only 13 years old and had no wife or children at all.


    Hoffa relaxed, took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Shit, I had a nightmare.


    He stretched out his arms and lay down on the bed again. Looking at the dark blue night sky outside, he was very quiet. The sound of insects came to his ears, and the air was filled with the fragrance of honeysuckle in midsummer.


    However, the occasional crackle of gunfire from afar destroyed the harmony. Even though it was the silent curse set by the wizard, the air defense alarm outside was also visible.


    This is not a place of peace or an era of peace.


    In London in 1940, the world war was in full swing.


    ...


    after a while, the eyes became familiar with the darkness. The scenery in the bedroom gradually became clear. The light of the hospital outside the window came into the room, and there were several light orange spots on the top of the bedroom.


    There are four square rooms with neat wooden tables, white paint wardrobes, and several pictures of human anatomy and fire safety incantations on the walls.


    Hoffa agreed to agraia at the beginning of his summer vacation and came to San Mungo for an internship. It has been almost a month since the middle of June.


    Now, he''s lying in a room in an old dormitory building at San Mungo hospital.


    In this era, there is no mobile phone, and he has no extra work to do. After squinting for a while, his drowsiness completely disappeared, he simply turned over and sat up and came to the table.


    There was a slight green fluorescence on the table, which was the dial light of Francois magic watch.


    The watch showed that it was 3:30 in the morning, earlier than he usually got up.


    Half past three, damn it. Hoffa rubbed his head. If he didn''t have that damned dream, he could sleep a little more.


    When I get up so early and go to work in the afternoon, I have to be trapped in a chair and become a horse. If you are not lucky, you may be reprimanded by that damned boss.


    He rubbed his hair and sat down at the table.


    There were books, repair tools, postcards and letters from all over the world on the table.


    Thinking of the frightening dream, Hoffa picked up the letters and tried to distract himself.


    He first picked up a dark green envelope with a piece of white letterhead and purple iris, which was sent by a snow owl from the north half a month ago.


    "Hoffa, I was in Estonia when I wrote this letter. There was a war here. I tried to stop it, but with little effect. At first they fought for land, but later, I don''t know why they were fighting. I hope I can find the answer.


    Also, I heard that Germany is preparing for a large-scale air war with Britain. Please be careful of your own safety.


    Osivia Romanov.


    July 1, 40, the Baltic Sea. "


    This is a short letter from osivia. Hoffa finished reading it, took it back, and took out another postcard with tall buildings and the statue of liberty. There were only a few words on it."Boy, why do you never use the ticket I gave you? Why do you still stay in England? It''s almost ruined by Germany!"


    It''s the postcard of the swindler and goblin indor. Hoffa smiles and throws it aside. Maybe he will go to America in the future, but not now.


    Then he picked up a letter with a red desert Gobi envelope, which had long bright tail feathers.


    "How are you, Hoffa? Maya misses you very much. She is now approaching adulthood and has four wings. I wish you could see her soaring in the sky.


    However, recently, many dragons in the United States have been sold to Europe. I don''t know what will happen.


    But in a word, you should be careful in England. If the situation is really dangerous, you can come to my side.


    Joey dagger. "


    The letter came from Joe, a friend of Hoffa''s grade one and a gamekeeper in the United States.


    Hoffa held the Thunderbird''s feather in his hand and enjoyed it for a long time.


    It''s Maya''s feather. Touching it, he can feel the free soul thousands of miles away.


    He envied Maya for her freedom in the sky. Unlike myself, I was trapped in a small place and depressed because of my work.


    Feeling the concern of other friends, Hoffa gradually recovered from the nightmare and put down his letter. He got up and went to his private bathroom. He took out his toothpaste and began to brush his teeth. He brushed his teeth carelessly and looked at himself in the mirror.


    13-year-old Hoffa has a peculiar appearance. He has short gray hair, pale golden pupils and a silver earring on his ear. If he had a flamboyant dress, rubbed some eye shadow and put on a pose, he could join the funeral family honorable.


    However, he is not a non mainstream person who deliberately highlights himself. The teenager in the mirror is much taller than last year. His upper body scars and lean muscles all tell of his numerous adventures.


    However, who would have thought that the teenager who saved Hogwarts twice is now working as an intern in a hospital...


    Hoffa foamed, garbled and sighed.


    Life...


    he wiped his face with a towel for a while, threw the towel on his shoulder, went into the bedroom, sat down at the desk, collected the letters, and took out two books from the drawer, one thick and one thin. Get ready to read.


    The thick one is Morgen le Fay''s anatomy of all things, structure is king. He got it in his first grade. He has been studying it this summer vacation.


    The thin one is Francois LeBron''s notes on construction technology, which was handed over to him by President dipert in March last year.


    During the holidays, Hoffa has been studying the construction technology that President dipert gave him.


    Magic is Hoffa''s biggest weakness. After last year''s battle, he was also inspired and determined to have a good understanding of this knowledge, hoping to solve his shortage of magic through this technology.


    He sat down, took out a stack of paper and began to concentrate on writing and drawing on it. After studying for about two hours, the sky gradually brightened. Just then Hoffa heard a thumping sound from outside the window.


    Fish belly white sky, a white spot from small to large, it is actually a pure white owl, it stopped on the clothes hanger outside the glass window, pecked the glass window with its beak.


    Hoffa recognized it. It was aglia''s Owl. Her name was Elizabeth. In the first grade, she often put the owl on her shoulder and swayed it around.


    Open the window, and the owl comes in. He turns around Hoffa''s desk haughtily. Hoffa wants to see the letter tied to his feet and reach for it.


    But unexpectedly, the owl stepped back and let go of his hand. Not only that, but also he gave a proud cry to him.


    Hoffa snorted and reached for it. Unexpectedly, the owl was also very quick. He dodged and only caught a few white hairs.


    After tossing for a while, Hoffa shook his head helplessly as he saw the table in a mess.


    He took out a small bag from the drawer, which he was not willing to eat at ordinary times. It was a nut cereal for breakfast, and he poured a glass of water for owl.


    The owl stopped making noise. It put its head into the plate and picked out a few nuts. Then it arrogantly extended its small claw to Hoffa.


    "Like a squirrel, like your master."


    make complaints about the head of the owl.


    It got out of the way, snorted scornfully, and flew out of the window again.


    Hoffa opened the note.


    There are some wild words written on it, as if they were written by a drunk.


    "Hoffa, I feel good about my internship. On my birthday tonight, I asked someone to pick you up. If you don''t come, you''ll die, haha..."


    the letter is very short, but it shows the writer''s bad character and makes a decision without any discussion.Tonight, agraia''s birthday?


    Look at the calendar on the desk. It''s July 16.


    During this period of time, he had never seen aglia at all. Since she sent herself to the hospital, it seemed as if the world had evaporated and he couldn''t get in touch with her.


    Hoffa picked up his shirt from the bed, put it on his head, and quickly assembled the watch parts with tools. The dotted dial showed the time of 6:15 a.m. and the magic scale was 0.7x. The magic crystal in this watch was captured from Silby''s arm in the second grade. It was his only trophy last year.


    The watch is on the wrist, and the magic scale turns to 0.8x.


    Looking at the big white building outside, he sighed helplessly when he thought of the nightmare in the middle of the night.


    It''s almost time to go to work...

 Chapter 141

    It was July 16, and the weather was as gloomy as frost on eggplant.


    After getting up early in the morning, Hoffa yawned and walked around the path surrounded by green trees towards the gray castle in the distance.


    I don''t know why, going to work is always associated with sleepiness. Although I haven''t sat in the office yet, Hoffa yawns when he just looks at the castle in the distance.


    Around you can see some scissors hands, Edward''s menders, trimming the plants and patching them into various shapes. There are also some old wizard with wrinkled face and avocado, clutching crutches, walking along the path with tortoise speed and various kinds of medical equipment.


    St. Mungo hospital was founded by Mungo Bohan in London in the late 16th century or early 17th century. It is the most important and perhaps the only large-scale comprehensive magic injury hospital in the magic world. The symbol of the hospital is the intersection of a bone and a magic wand.


    All the way to greet the nurse, Hoffa came to his first floor office.


    After entering the St. Mungo hospital, Hoffa saw all kinds of patients with various magical injuries. Some patients had an arm growing on their head, some were running around with lizard tails, and even some were God men whose whole upper body was wrapped in ice. His lips open and close, and no one knows what he''s talking about


    Visitors from various consultation ward numbers and floors were busy shuttling through the crowd, and therapists in dark green robes were in a hurry.


    In the reception area there is a table marked "information desk".


    He sat down behind the table, and soon a man with a few dense plants on his head sat down in front of Hoffa with a sad face.


    Hoffa was surprised by the color and asked, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    "Give me the opening certificate. I''ve been cursed by others."


    The man said in despair: "the hair has turned into leaves."


    "Well..."


    Hoffman took out a list and wrote down a few words.


    "Reverse spell damage, fifth floor, find Dr. bode. Fill in your name here. "


    "How much is it?"


    The green headed man asked with a sad face.


    "Thirty silver Kexi, if you''re in hospital. If you don''t stay in hospital, 10 Silver Kexi will do


    Hoffa replied, "by the way, how on earth did you do this?"


    "My wife cheated, I went to catch the adulterer, but I didn''t beat the adulterer..."


    the man told a sad and tearful story briefly, handed Hoffa 30 silver corses, turned around, took the list, and walked to the elevator.


    Looking at each other''s bleak back, Hoffa suddenly feels that there is no harm without comparison. In this way, his life seems to be pretty good.


    Yes, that''s Hoffa''s job.


    His job in San Mungo is very simple, which is to arrange beds for all kinds of patients and assign them to all kinds of areas. In case of emergency, we should also arrange the location of hospital beds and help patients contact doctors to prevent chaos and unfortunate events.


    Location is important, but also very busy. Especially in this era of war, scheduling beds is a very busy job.


    He didn''t want to do it, but it was the only one that could be done without a wand.


    Hoffa promised aglia to come to the hospital for internship at the beginning. His purpose was very simple. He wanted to get a new system reward, that piece of magic fragment or the great God knowledge of system reward.


    But when he really came to the hospital, he found that he was taking things for granted.


    The system did prompt him when he arrived at San Mungo, but the size of the hospital was much larger than he thought.


    There are six floors above the whole hospital, and three basement floors, which add up to nine floors. Except for the semi open shop and tea room on the top floor, other places are basically free for idle people.


    Not to mention the dispensing and experimental areas at the bottom of the hospital, it''s not at all that an intern can go in.


    This made him feel sad. After one month in San Mungo, his exploration degree reached 30%, and the rest of his exploration degree could not be improved at all. It would take a long time for him to get a reward.


    But when he found out the problem, it was too late, and agraia had gone home.


    She didn''t tell her family what they were doing in San mango, so Hoffa didn''t have a good way to quit.


    But it''s a good chance to celebrate agraia''s birthday tonight.


    He plans to quit his job tonight and use the rest of the summer vacation to find a wizard''s secret place with a smaller area. It''s better to find a wizard''s secret place with an area similar to that of nine and three fourths of the station, where you can get a reward just by walking a few steps.


    ...


    ...


    seeing off the unfortunate sad man, another figure appeared at Hoffa''s desk, and he knocked on the table.


    Hoffa raised his head, but it was not the patient who appeared at his desk this time, but a short bald man with a big stomach. He was dressed in a suit, not like a wizard, but like a Muggle manager. His short, thick fingers crossed his chest like an old penguin.He glared darkly at Hoffa, as if trying to pick a thorn out of his clothes.


    "Good morning, Mr. Burton."


    Hoffa said cautiously.


    The man''s name was kriegen Burton. He was the director of the hospital''s logistics department. He was in charge of the dispensing of magic drugs and herbs. The boss who appeared in his nightmares in the early hours of the morning, Hoffa thinks that if he has nightmares, he should bear at least 50% of the responsibility.


    Sure enough, the man pulled out a list with his short and thick fingers.


    Pop!


    On the table, his face was very bad.


    Glancing at the list, Hoffa knew what he was doing.


    Kerrigan Burton: you approved Hannah Kent''s application yesterday


    Hoffa: Yes, Mr. Burton


    "For thirty silver?"


    Hoffa hesitated for a moment: "No."


    "Asshole!"


    The fat man stood up in front of him. Like the picture he had in his dream, he came up to Hoffa with his belly shaking and anger.


    "What did I tell you? Thirty silver can be used for one day. This is the standard. If you can''t reach this standard, you are not allowed to stay! "


    "She''s a Muggle. Where can I get 30 silver Kexi?" Hoffa asked.


    "Muggles, don''t Muggles have pounds?"


    Kerrigan Burton waved his arm excitedly.


    "Or you don''t even understand the most basic currency exchange, my God, today is like this, yesterday is like this, the day before yesterday is like this, you have to let me come every day to be happy..."


    Hoffa turned his head and frowned.


    Kerrigan Burton is a man who marks his internship. His biggest hobby is not to tease beautiful nurses or brag with colleagues. His biggest hobby is to stare at himself and pull his pigtails.


    Hoffa still remembers that when he first entered the hospital, he looked like a big man and questioned his image in public, whether he was competent for the post of dealing with various wizard patients.


    Your eyes are so scary. Do you want to see a doctor first


    That''s what he said on the first day.


    There is a rumor that one of his nephews, who graduated from grade seven, wanted the job, but he was upset by himself, which made him feel particularly uncomfortable.


    But the truth of this kind of thing, Hoffa did not confirm, he did not feel necessary. But during the month of his internship, he really didn''t like this crazy guy.


    "Look at me!"


    Said the stout man.


    Hoffa turned his head and spoke very fast: "she was cursed by the black wizard and got acne. When she was sent by the Ministry of magic, she was dying. How can I ask her for money when I have time..."


    "first, pay, money, then, stay, hospital!"


    The man gritted his teeth and said word by word. "That''s the rule, the hospital rule, Bach!"


    Hoffa was silent, squinting at his snout.


    Kerrigan Burton: "I just checked the accounts of that ugly woman. Her treatment costs seventeen garons, and she can''t afford it herself! She has only two pounds and fifteen pence all over her


    "My work policy says that if Muggles are cursed, I should solve the problem quickly and unconditionally," Hoffa said. I don''t think I''m breaking the rules. "


    "That''s normal!"


    Burton almost jumped.


    "I told you on the first day you came here that there is a war outside, asshole! Do you know how tight the beds are? Do you know how much a bed is worth


    Burton''s stubby fingers thumped the table.


    "We are a hospital, not a charity! Don''t let me see any Muggle admission form that shouldn''t be approved in front of me, OK? "


    Hoffa forced the impulse to beat the man into a pig''s head and nodded reluctantly.


    "Damn, who are these people?" Kerrigan Burton jumped out of his chair and strode to the door: "stupid as a donkey, I can''t say it clearly..."


    his voice disappeared around the corner, and several female nurses on the morning shift looked at Hoffa sympathetically.


    He looked at the list on the table, silent.


    This is why he hates to go to work. After the freshness at the beginning, he has to face all kinds of bad boss. Tom Riddle is cute compared with him.


    If it was normal, Hoffa might argue with the penguin.


    But tonight, he''s going to say goodbye to agraia and find other wizard''s secret places.


    At this point, he didn''t want to be unhappy with the people in the hospital. After all, the work was introduced by others, and he didn''t want to make it difficult for others to do it.


    ...


    Ding Dong...


    as the hospital gate turned, a wizard with bandages on his arm pushed the door and walked towards Hoffa.He took a deep breath, calmed down, and went on with his new day of hospitality.


    Lunch time is just around the corner. Hoffa rubs his eyes, drags his tired body, pours a glass of water and gulps it down. He is ready to go to the next street to have lunch. He feels that the cost of a day''s work is more than ten black wizards.


    Hoffa doesn''t like the hospital''s homemade food. He always thinks it''s strange to eat with a group of people with hands on his head, and he''s afraid that when he eats, he''ll see Burton''s Penguin man and pour his stomach.


    Getting in and out of San Mungo''s magic hospital is similar to the partition that you have to go through to get into platform nine and three-quarters. You only need to go through a glass window. You can come to a dilapidated factory.


    Through this workshop, you can come to the Muggle world outside.


    At the moment, the Muggle world is in a state of panic, and there are not many colors to speak of.


    A military truck rumbled through the street, raising choking dust. Soldiers in helmets and standard weapons strode down the street.


    Because of the fall of France, the stammering voices of the British kings, George VI and Albert Windsor were playing on the loudspeakers on the street again and again.


    "In... At such a critical moment Maybe... Maybe it''s a critical moment for the survival of the country I wish my people, my people Whether at home or abroad Convey The news We are forced into conflict We have to protect ourselves, protect our country We will... We will win...


    Hoffa bought a newspaper for two pence and went to the lunch vendor on the street.


    Here, groups of war refugees are queuing up to buy food. They are in rags and look numb and desperate.


    If you don''t say it''s London, Hoffa might even think he''s in Mumbai. The whole city is very different from the prosperity it had just crossed two years ago.


    History is always rising, but it is also spiraling. Now is the low point of civilization.


    Queuing up to buy a simple pickled cucumber sandwich, he was eating simple food while reading the newspaper.


    Germany has beaten France down and is planning a war against Britain. There are countless criticisms in the newspapers.


    Life is not easy...


    Hoffa swallowed a sandwich which was not delicious, folded up the newspaper and sighed. The uneasiness brought by the magic wand left in his heart became more and more intense.


    He''s going to have to quit soon to find a new wizard''s secret.


    ...


    ...


    after lunch, just as Hoffa was about to go back to the hospital, suddenly, an old-fashioned carriage stopped outside the broken factory building at the gate of the hospital. Several men dressed as ministry employees jumped out of the carriage, carrying stretchers.


    Carriage?


    Hoffa was surprised. It''s not common. Most witches go to San mango by flying or phantom.


    With the ancient tool of carriage, can we say that the wounded can''t stand any magic transportation beyond the routine?


    When they saw Hoffa''s hospital uniform, they immediately waved anxiously, "Hey, sir, help me!"


    Hoffa approached quickly and was shocked. Thanks to his many experiences in the past two years, he was not frightened by the unfortunate guy lying on the stretcher.


    This is a Muggle soldier with only half his body. He is wearing a blue uniform. His body seems to have been obliquely cut by a sharp razor. His thigh and right arm are gone. There are three crazy scratches on his abdomen. You can see the slightly undulating organs inside.


    The fracture is still hissing with smoke, and the burnt black flesh seems to be baked by the iron all the time.


    The soldier was lying on the stretcher, his chest undulating slightly and in a terrible shape.


    "Come on, take him to the therapist."


    The member of the disaster and accident department of the Ministry of magic seized Hoffa by the collar and said anxiously, "here''s a Muggle soldier bitten by a fire dragon!"

 Chapter 142

    Bitten by a dragon?


    Looking at the ferocious and terrible wound on the Muggle soldier, Hoffa was surprised and immediately said: "you, hurry up, go to register, you carry him in, I''ll contact for treatment."


    Seeing that the teenager was quite calm, the employees of the Ministry of magic seemed to have found the backbone. Keep busy at his command.


    Hoffa went through the glass wall and rushed back to the hall of San Mungo hospital. He took a stack of paper from under his desk and began to fill in the information in a hurry to arrange the operation for the wounded.


    The group of Ministry of magic employees also came in carrying stretchers from outside, and the nurses around them took a breath and surrounded them.


    Hoffa filled in the information, quickly separated several nurses and went to the Ministry of magic employee: "you, go to the biological damage department on the second floor to find the smesuik therapist, hurry up!"


    At this moment, however, a cold hum came from outside the crowd.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as Hoffa turned his head, a stout man separated the crowd and came slowly. It''s his boss, Kerrigan Burton, who just talked to him this morning.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hoffa turned his head. It was about his life. He didn''t want to argue with each other.


    But his attitude no doubt poked the nerve of kriegen Burton, he narrowed his eyes: "what are you talking about, who allowed you to arbitrarily approve the hospital bill?"


    Hoffa ignored him and was going to resign tonight. He didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    Seeing that the Muggle soldier''s breathing became weaker and harder, he pushed the employees of the Ministry of magic and said, "hurry up, go to the second floor, don''t care about anything..."


    several employees of the Ministry of magic just raised their feet.


    "Who dares to move!"


    Penguin man barked like a cat in the tail. He got angry and grabbed Hoffa''s registration certificate. It startled the employees of the Ministry of Magic who were carrying stretchers.


    The list was snatched away by the stubby fingers.


    "I don''t care what kind of injury he is. Did you follow the rules?" Kriegen Bolton stepped forward and repeated, "you, press, gauge, moment, here you are, are you?"


    He was spitting on Hoffa''s chin.


    Hoffa was furious: "he''s going to die! Don''t you see the wound? "


    Kerrigan Burton, with a sullen face, leaned over to Hoffa and whispered, "boy, I don''t care who you''re introduced to, but when you work in San Mungo, you have to follow the rules! Learn


    With that, he pushed Hoffa aside, looked at the employees of the Ministry of magic, and said: "what''s the relationship between you and the injured?"


    A few Ministry of magic employees were stunned, "we just do things according to orders."


    "How about the family members of the injured, they are not seen." He asked sternly, "this operation is no joke. We have to sign a responsibility agreement before we can carry out the follow-up work."


    Family?


    Several Ministry of magic employees looked at each other and didn''t seem to know what to say for a moment.


    Hoffa can''t stand it. The old man''s dallying attitude is reckless. He grabbed Bolton''s collar: "this is a Muggle, Muggle soldier! Do you want the sober Muggle to sign in San Mungo? "


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Fat man stares at him, nose hair trembles in anger.


    Hoffa arm force, in the penguin man surprised eyes, he was a little bit up.


    "What do you want to do?" He was angry.


    Hoffa: arrange the operation, now


    "What''s your attitude? Do you want to be fired?"


    "Fire or fire..."


    however, the tension between them was interrupted by an employee of the Ministry of magic, who suddenly said: "no need."


    Hoffa was stunned and looked at the employee.


    The Ministry employee said, "he''s dead."


    Hoffa released his hand and crouched down to press the soldier''s neck. The soldier, who was bitten in two by the dragon, breathed out his last breath and stared at the ceiling. No more ups and downs in the chest, it is too dead to die.


    The nurses around shook their heads, sighed a little and then scattered. During the war years, this kind of thing was too common.


    Hoffa stood up, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Kerrigan Burton frowned and said, "take it down and give it to the logistics department. Don''t affect the normal work here. Besides, we don''t accept Muggles during this period of time. Don''t pull them over. "


    A few employees of the Ministry of magic let out a cry, looking very depressed.


    Burton tidied up his tie, grunted to Hoffa in a low voice, and said, "learn, understand?"


    This sentence is like the spark of the explosive barrel. The blood rushes to the top door, and the adrenaline begins to rise. Hoffa''s side head says: "he didn''t have to die originally."


    "Immortal? Who won''t die? "


    The man sneered: "do you know France, do you know Belgium? Do you know Poland? There are thousands of dead people in the world every day. Can you save them? ""You''re responsible for this." Hoffa squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    "Funny, I''m responsible. What''s my responsibility? Who will be responsible for Mr. Bohan, who will be responsible for the shareholders and who will be responsible for their medical expenses? I''m warning you that since you came here, the hospital has lost at least 800 plus due to your disorderly certificates. "


    PA!!


    His neck was held.


    Then Bolton saw a pair of scary golden eyes. The boy standing in front of him suddenly got taller.


    I didn''t wait for him to think about the reason.


    Next second.


    Boom!!


    A heavy blow hit him in the face and crooked the bridge of his nose.


    He didn''t even react when he was punched to the ground.


    BAM BAM bam!!!


    Then, with the leader''s thighs, Huo smashed him left and right like a big stick. In the gravel splashing, he only had time to make a piercing scream, and then he collapsed like a frustrated ball.


    In the frightened eyes of all. The pharmacist at San Mungo hospital, the man named kriegen, was smashed into the floor tile by his interns. His front teeth fell to the ground and his limbs twisted into an incredible arc.


    Hoffa gasped in a rage. He stood in the same place, looking at the two pits on the left and right. He threw away the broken shoe in his hand and spat on the penguin man: "do you really think I''m here to serve you? Eat the shit


    ...


    ...


    three hours later.


    The hospital is on the fifth floor.


    The head nurse looked at Hoffa and pushed him to the door of the dean''s office.


    "Dean Bohan called to see you. Go in."


    With that, she gave Hoffa a few black and white prints in her hand and turned away.


    Hoffa looked at the mimeograph papers. In the picture, kriegen Burton''s whole body was wrapped in bandages, like a mummy.


    There were also rows of inspection reports, two pages long. Hoffa rubbed his forehead and sighed to himself.


    What should come always comes.


    He regretted, but he didn''t regret that he hit kriegen Bolton. He regretted that he had promised agraia too hastily, and he was not suitable to work in the unit.


    God knows what''s waiting for you.


    He held the door handle of the dean''s office and pushed in.


    But the scene inside the door made him forget what happened to him.


    This is a very strange room. The light in the room is dim and soft. There are many plant tentacles creeping slowly. They crisscross each other and cling to desks, sofas, chairs and even teapots. This makes the whole room look like some kind of biological green stomach wall.


    After two years in the school of magic, he naturally recognized the plant. This is devil''s net, a kind of vine that is afraid of light and fire, but at the same time, it is also very active and changeable in some environments.


    But devil''s net is not the most eye-catching thing in this room. The most eye-catching thing is an operating table on one side of the room.


    On the operating table, there was a golden retriever with a bandage. The hound seemed to have been seriously injured, and his whole hind legs were broken by the bullet.


    A man with glasses and a white coat was standing in front of the operating table, quietly operating on the golden retriever.


    The interlaced vines in the room, like flexible fingers, handed various knives to the man.


    Hoffa was stunned by the scene.


    Is the dean of San Mungo... A vet?


    The man noticed the sound of the door, he turned his head, this is a middle-aged man, elegant appearance, deep law lines, outstanding temperament. He looked up, glanced at Hoffa and waved to him.


    Across the ground two thick vines, Hoffa walked slowly to the man.


    When he came to the man, he noticed that there were many eyes around him.


    Hoffa looked around. It turned out that there were not only devil''s net, but also many cats and dogs in this room.


    Some timid cats and dogs look at themselves in the corner vigilantly, while some brave ones come to Hoffa. Two Labradors sniff him, a bulldog looks up at himself with drooping lips, and two black cats silently circle around his legs.


    Hoffa drew his attention from the animals and looked at the man in front of him.


    After working here for more than a month, he naturally knew the current Dean of San mungo.


    James Bohan.


    A man who has been president for nearly ten years.


    The man also does not lift the ground light to say: "pass me calipers."


    Huo FA smell speech, saw an eye operation dish, took out a small tweezers from dish to pass in the past.


    He took the tweezers, slowly put the tool into the golden leg in front of him, and then slowly pulled it out. At the end of the tweezers, a shrapnel with blood is precisely clamped.Golden hair, in pain, let out a cry.


    The man immediately pressed the Golden Retriever''s neck with his broad hand.


    "Shh."


    Golden hair calmed down.


    Then, Jacob Bohan''s right hand quickly took out several shrapnel from his hind leg.


    "Alcohol."


    Hoffa passed the alcohol.


    "Cotton swabs."


    Hoffa passed the swab.


    "Gauze."


    Hoffa handed over the gauze. For a moment, he seemed to have become a devil''s net tentacle...


    ten minutes later, after the operation, the golden hair lay on the bed, licking the man''s fingers. While bandaging the wound, the elegant Dean explained:


    "it was wounded in the war, but the animal''s life is very tenacious. Just give them a chance and respect it If it''s too heavy, they''ll survive and pay you back a hundredfold. "


    Hoffa didn''t know what to answer. It was his first face-to-face meeting with the dean of San mungo.


    The man took the wrapped golden hair into the cage, took off his white coat with blood and revealed his ordinary black casual clothes. He went behind the table and leaned back on the chair. He stretched out his hand and relaxed, saying, "let me see the list."


    Hoffa handed over Burton''s medical report. Several vines crept quietly on the table like snakes. They rolled up the pictures and showed them to the man one by one.


    In the meantime.


    Hoffa, with his hand behind him, said nothing. What he cares about is whether his beating Bolton will bring any unexpected bad effect.


    At this moment, one of the tentacles of the devil''s net wriggling on the table stretched out and pushed a chair over quietly and put it under Hoffa''s buttocks.


    It even touched Hoffa''s shoulder to signal him to sit down.


    Hoffa glanced at Jacob Bohan in dismay. The man looked at the picture and said casually, "sit down. This is not Azkaban."


    Hearing each other''s words, Hoffa was a little surprised. Then he realized that each other''s mental field was so soft that people could hardly notice it. But the power of control was the highest of all the witches he had ever seen.


    He sat down. As soon as he sat down, two black cats jumped on his knees, grunted and rubbed their heads against Hoffa''s hands.


    In such an environment, Hoffa could not help but roll the cat''s neck.


    At this time, another devil''s net tentacle came slowly to Hoffa with a cup of ceramic coffee.


    The tentacle is also bifurcated. It rolls a small spoon and tinkles with coffee.


    Another vine touched Hoffa''s shoulder as if to signal him for coffee.


    Hoffa had both hands on the cat, so he folded his shoulders and let go of the devil''s net tentacles.


    The tentacle actually rolled up a piece of sugar and fell into the coffee cup. After adding sugar, it even brought the coffee cup to Hoffa''s mouth. he ''s really not letting this go.


    Hoffa could only quietly move a little to the left and get out of the cup.


    "What, you don''t like coffee?"


    The man in front of him asked genially while looking at the picture.


    "Not really."


    Hoffa replied.


    The devil''s net vine put the coffee cup back where it was.


    "Tea? Pure water? Milk? "


    "Er... No, thank you."


    Hoffa instinctively refused.


    "Are you nervous? It''s not like you. "


    "I''ve heard of you, Hoffa Bach, and all the things you do," he said with a smile. "To be honest, it''s a bit condescending to keep you in this position."


    Hoffa frowned. "What can I say, Mr. Bohan?"


    "Well." The man laughed, then looked up at Hoffa''s pale golden eyes, crossed his fingers, and said faintly:


    "two thirds of the body''s bones were broken, intracranial hemorrhage, organ dislocation, severe concussion, high-level paralysis. Fortunately, this is St. Mungo hospital. You didn''t commit murder, Mr. Bach."

 Chapter 143

    "Two thirds of the bones are broken, intracranial hemorrhage, organ dislocation, severe concussion, high amputation paralysis. Fortunately, this is St. Mungo''s hospital. You didn''t commit murder, Mr. Bach."


    When the other party finished, Hoffa was motionless and expressionless.


    So far, he thought that maybe he could go to the Ministry of magic to explore the wizard''s secret place. Seriously, maybe I should go to Azkaban to explore the secret place, and I don''t know how happy I am. I can have a few meals with Dementors...


    just when Hoffa was in a mess, the president of St. Mungo hospital stood up, walked to the table, leaned on the table and said lazily:


    "Burton lost my face, violated the rules of the hospital, and was greedy for ink The hospital''s research funds for medical treatment have just been checked out recently, but I haven''t started yet. You should take care of him for me first. It''s really interesting. "


    Hoffa looked up at the dean in a light way, not knowing what he wanted to say.


    "When agraia introduced you, I was very optimistic about you. But I thought a Ravenclaw should be more calm. "


    "What is punishment?" Hoffa asked mechanically.


    "Oh, you may face several judicial procedures. After all, this is a society ruled by law. But it doesn''t matter. "


    Judicial process? indifferent? Hoffa wobbled in his chair, but the other side didn''t give him a chance to talk.


    Jacob waved his hand: "I''m curious that you should be about the same age as agraea."


    "Well."


    "How can you be so powerful?"


    The dean of St. Mungo hospital leaned against the table and looked at Hoffa with interest, as if he were looking at a specimen.


    "You''re only 13."


    Hoffa felt goose bumps. He released his hand like an electric shock, and the cat jumped on the ground: "excuse me, what is the judicial procedure?"


    "Oh, no hurry."


    The hospital director laughed and said, "agraia is my niece. She asked me to take you to the birthday party. I think it''s obviously more important. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until the party is over. "


    Hoffa was startled. He never thought that aglia was the niece of the Dean, and she even chose to let the Dean take her to the birthday party.


    Is this guy from such a prominent family?


    Then Jacob Bohan rolled up his sleeves and looked at his watch.


    "It''s about time."


    He straightened up and took Hoffa by the arm.


    Directly a phantom moves, two people disappear in the air.


    ...


    ...


    Jacob takes Hoffa out of the mirage. He has not yet reflected from this inexplicable reversal. How come he is still in the office, ready to stand trial, and now he is coming to the party again.


    James Bohan is very indifferent, he raised his neck, pointed to the distance, said: "that is the shamei''s burrow."


    Burrow?


    Hoffa followed his fingers, half black.


    This is also called a burrow?


    In the night, he saw a huge manor towering in the dark. It has a pointed dome, and walls full of Parthenocissus, so it is located on the hillside, very imposing, solemn.


    This is Hoffa''s first visit to a classmate''s home. But I don''t know why, this feeling is not comfortable, even worse. Looking at the man holding his arm beside him, he thought of the shareholders in kriegen Burton''s mouth and the soldier half bitten by the dragon. I also thought of the aristocratic families in England.


    At the moment, he suddenly envies the future of Harry Potter. The relationship between him and Ron doesn''t need to be mixed with too many foreign things, just friends.


    Now it seems that there are too many factors that will affect their relationship. Family background, personality, gender, etc...


    now agraia is still young, how about a little older? Can she still be normal, or can she be normal herself?


    All sorts of thoughts came into his mind, and hoffmer quietly pushed the arm that held his arm away.


    "And agraia?" He asked.


    "I''ll take you to change first." The man pointed to Hoffa and said, "you can''t go to see her in your work clothes."


    "Is it necessary?" Hoffa asked.


    "If she''s the only one, there''s no need."


    The man said gently. "But there are a lot of people today, and, let me remind you, my sister Alice is not a talkative woman."


    His sister was agraia''s mother, and Hoffa said nothing more.


    They walked slowly into the manor on the cobblestone path on the hillside. Along the way, Hoffa saw wizard phantoms moving. When they saw Jacob Bohan, they nodded to him and said hello warmly.The president of St. Mungo hospital, of course, is famous.


    But for Hoffa, those people all cast a curious look. He''s still wearing plain blue and white overalls, in sharp contrast to the well-dressed wizards.


    "Make yourself at home. They don''t know agraia as well as you do." After entering the manor, the dean of Saint Mungo murmured.


    There''s a valet nearby to open the door for Hoffa.


    This made him a little uncomfortable. He looked at the attendants who opened the door for him, at the red carpet with the bright lights in front of him, and at the strangers with big bellies, walking sticks and respectful bowing and nodding.


    Somehow, he instinctively wanted to leave.


    Hoffa doesn''t know how a guy with excess energy like agraia can stand this kind of environment. Is it because it''s Suffocated at home that it''s so presumptuous at school.


    He would rather have been invited to the Weasleys'' burrow for a simple birthday party in the garden with friends he knew.


    He thought it would be more interesting to see potato goblins and ghouls...


    before Hoffa thought for a few seconds, James Bohan pushed him over an old man dressed as a housekeeper.


    "Help Mr. Bach change his clothes." He said with a smile, "he''s a friend of agraia."


    The skinny old man in his tuxedo pushed his glasses and bowed in silence, so respectful that no one could find anything wrong with him, so professional that he was in a mess.


    He followed the old man into the dressing room of the big house, where many maids and waiters shuttled in an orderly way. It felt like he came to the set of Downton manor.


    The old man soon came to Hoffa with a large pile of clothes, unfolding and saying:


    "there is no boy of your age in the castle, but fortunately, Mr. drasse has a lot of clothes left behind. Although the style is a little old, it''s OK to wear them."


    The tuxedo steward said, "what style do you like, Mr. Bach?"


    "Call me Hoffa."


    He said.


    "Yes, Mr. Bach."


    Hoffa... "Whatever you like, come on."


    He straightened his hands like a submissive landlord servant girl.


    The old housekeeper said nothing more, and quickly and quickly replaced Hoffa with a very elegant black retro dress.


    After changing the clothes, Hoffa looks at himself in the mirror.


    But I think of the day when I went to gulingge to cheat money two years ago. This challenge seems to come more suddenly than that one two years ago.


    In those days, I just had to sit still and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Can I do the same today?


    After changing clothes and walking out of the door, the director of San Mungo hospital nodded with satisfaction: "I now know why she had to let you come."


    Hoffa laughed a little reluctantly. He didn''t know whether it was because the dress was not his own or because the style was just like that. In a word, it was a little tight.


    "Take him there." James Bohan said to the housekeeper.


    He patted Hoffa on the shoulder and blinked. Somehow, it reminded him of Dumbledore.


    The old man in his tuxedo nodded and said softly, "this way, Mr. Bach. Miss drasse has been talking about you for two summers."


    ...


    ...


    walking into the main hall of the castle, Hoffa can only describe this place with the air of moat and evil capitalism.


    There are ancient crystal chandeliers suspended on the magical ceiling, which are bright and bright. The murals on the dome are comparable to Michelangelo''s 30 years of hard work. On the huge arch, there are various statues of six winged angels.


    The ground attendants shuttled back and forth, and countless silver plates were placed on the ice in the self-service position, each of which was as exquisite as a work of art. He also saw three or four house elves walking around in glass glasses.


    At the entrance hall, there are a lot of gift boxes, which should be agraia''s birthday gifts...


    Hoffa can''t help but sigh about the huge gap between the rich and the poor in society. At noon, he is still waiting in line on the street to buy sandwiches, and at night he can taste 50 kinds of seafood with his plate.


    Even outside the World War II, these faces are still filled with warm smile. It''s like living in the golden age of Taoyuan.


    Thinking of the Black Friday, which ignited World War II, Hoffa seems to see a void in this brilliant light, which is the original sin, the original sin of mankind. This is not the road he wants, nor the truth that a wizard should pursue.


    At this moment, there was a look in the crowd, and Hoffa stopped.


    A sharp, eyes of the host is a middle-aged woman, she has long black hair, quite beautiful, she is wearing a black dress, temperament fiercely surrounded by the crowd, seems to want to use the eyes of Hoffa whole cut.


    You can think of her identity with your toes.


    Hoffa felt that his friend''s mother did not seem to welcome him.Looking back, the old housekeeper stood on the stairs and whispered, "come with me."


    Follow the spiral staircase all the way up. On the walls of the castle, there are many pictures or paintings. Those should be the portraits of the owner of this ancient castle.


    After the housekeeper came to the third floor of the house, the voice of the downstairs conversation gradually disappeared, and the surrounding became very quiet. The protagonist in the wall painting has gradually become the girl he knows well.


    Hoffa looked along the wall one by one. From these photos, he can clearly see the growing process of aglia, from the young girl with steamed bun face to the young girl with melon face.


    Just looking at it, he found a problem.


    Agraia is a girl with MEVA blood, but in all the photos, Hoffa can''t see any other women with MEVA blood.


    In the rows of photos on the wall, beside her, there is always a dignified woman with magnificent and black hair, who is the one I saw downstairs.


    Although her mother is very beautiful, her appearance is not similar to that of aglia, and she has no blood of MEVA.


    This made him frown. Hoffa couldn''t help asking the housekeeper, "where''s aglea''s father?"


    "Mr. dreises is on a business trip."


    The housekeeper answered faintly. He opened a door, made a gesture of please, and then slowly stepped back.

 Chapter 144

    Hoffa looked into the room, and in the distance he could see aglia with his back to himself, his silver hair falling like a waterfall.


    She had two maids standing by her side, changing her headdress.


    Agraia''s room is light yellow, not as pompous as the downstairs hall. Although it has a large area, there is only a purple big bed, and the rest are bookshelves.


    Only the dresser in front of aglea can truly reflect her maiden identity.


    If the picture downstairs makes Hoffa feel like a social dance in the 19th century, it makes him feel like he was before the industrial revolution in the 18th century.


    Aware of the movement at the door, the two maids turned their heads and saw a strange looking teenager standing at the door.


    It was a teenager with gray hair and pale golden eyes. He was wearing a black dress, a bow tie, a pocket watch, and a silver earring on his ear. His expression was indifferent.


    Agraia almost didn''t laugh when she saw the reflection in the mirror. But immediately she was serious and serious again.


    "Go out. This is my friend. I have something to do with him."


    Agraia said to the two maids next to him with reserve.


    The tone, the voice, was so dignified that Hoffa couldn''t believe it.


    How did this guy ever talk in that tone at school? Every day is either a bluff or "Hogwarts is such a junk school.".


    The two maids put down their headdress and passed by Hoffa with curious eyes.


    Bang, bang.


    The door closed and the footsteps disappeared.


    Agraia stood up and turned.


    In a big room.


    She was dressed in a lavender skirt, high-heeled shoes, Silver Half Moon headdress, white gloves on her hands, with her collarbone and shoulders exposed. She was as dignified as a princess of the kingdom.


    That momentum made Hoffa not know what to say for a while. Compared with last year, she grew taller, just a little higher than herself. If she was a girl last year, today she can be called a girl indeed. Some female characteristics are gradually obvious in her.


    He just felt as if he had gone back to the time when he first saw her two years ago at nine and three quarters of the station.


    It''s just the same, the surprise didn''t last three seconds.


    The corner of her mouth curved, and then...


    "ha ha ha...!"


    Agraia pointed to Hoffa and laughed wildly.


    The fast change of painting style caught Hoffa off guard.


    "You''re wearing... A bow tie... My God, they gave you this kind of clothes that you wore 20 years ago... Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    She burst out laughing.


    Hoffa shrugged, relieved and laughed.


    At this time, he confirmed that the opposite party was his energetic classmate at Hogwarts.


    He went into the room, sat down on each other''s bed, pulled the bow on his throat, and then threw the meaningless pocket watch aside.


    "You can." Hoffa said, "leave me in the hospital for a month and see you as well as Churchill."


    "You think I want to?"


    Agraia kicked off her high heels and jumped to the bed barefoot, looking up at the sky and sighing wildly.


    "Ah!! I''m really fed up with it. This summer vacation, my mother shut me up for a whole month. She didn''t let me go out for a month. She didn''t let me go at all! "


    Hoffa was surprised: "why?"


    "War, dead people. She thinks that if there is a war outside, maybe I will be kidnapped, ripped tickets, shot and so on. My God, if I hold it down, I''ll be crazy. If I''m not crazy, I''ll get depression! "


    She didn''t see Hoffa for a long time. As soon as she met, she vomited bitterness. From the bedside table, she took out a few summer vacation plans that her mother had listed for Hoffa. Hoffa saw that there were only three things on them.


    Get up, eat, sleep.


    "Your mother did it right..." Hoffa said with some gloating.


    "Oh, oh, don''t talk about me yet."


    Aglia tossed the list impatiently, climbed over from the bed and stuck it excitedly to Hoffa''s ear: "I heard that you hurt people in the hospital. Or severely disabled! How does that feel, beating up the boss? "


    When she asked, her eyes were shining, as if Hoffa had done something extraordinary.


    "Hell, if it wasn''t for the unfortunate position you assigned me, would I have done that?" Hoffa doesn''t like it.


    "Oh, it depends on me."


    Agraia thumped Hoffa: "don''t you have always been a good gentleman? Why do you suddenly have such a bad temper?"


    "You mean I''m hot tempered."


    Hoffa sneered.


    She said with a smile, "what''s the saying in the east? If you are close to Zhu, you will be red. If you are close to Mo, you will be black, right?""I know a lot, and I know proverbs."


    Hoffa thought of something, and he looked solemn. "I want to quit."


    As soon as agraia heard this, the smile on his face gradually faded away: "ha, what did you say?"


    "I said, I''m going to quit." Hoffa repeated.


    Agraia sat upright, kneeling on the bed, serious expression: "why resign, you did not promise me?"


    "The San Mungo hospital system is not for me. I don''t want to work in it." Hoffa spread out his hand and jumped out of bed: "the hospital makes me panic."


    "You hold it, I hold it!" Agleia was not angry and said,


    Hoffa said lightly: "what can you hold back, make-up, accept gifts and enjoy the pursuit of hundreds of people."


    Aglia squinted and looked at Hoffa with her arms in her arms. "What do you mean?"


    "No, I grumble."


    "You think I want to have this birthday?"


    "It''s just that my mother finds a reason to bring together those family members she doesn''t normally contact," said agraia in a low voice


    "Your mother?"


    "Well."


    Agraia sat cross legged on the bed, not a lady at all. "Elise drasse."


    Hoffa came to her dresser with a negative hand and picked up a picture.


    In the photo, about six-year-old aglia is holding a ball with a runny nose. Next to her is a woman sitting on the grass with her knees crossed. She has a big smile, but only mother and daughter.


    "And your father?" Hoffa asked.


    "He? I have hardly seen him


    "I saw him send you last year..."


    "that was the only time I saw him in my life."


    "He''s a half elf, he''s always out there, and that''s how my hair comes from," said agraia


    Hoffa Oh, put down the photos, the heart began to have some bad taste. It looks like a rich second generation. In fact, she turned out to be a little girl from a single parent family. No wonder she is so perverse.


    Agraia: "in a word, there''s something wrong with the hospital. I let you go. If you don''t even want to help, it''s not interesting enough


    "I''ve beaten people down." Hoffa said faintly.


    "If it''s useless, it''s useless. I''ve wanted to beat him for a long time. His nephew harassed me more than 20 times during the summer vacation."


    "You killed with a knife?"


    "Bah, why is it so ugly?"


    "No, I''m going to quit."


    "Why are you so hard to talk to?" Agraia is in a hurry.


    Hoffa shook his head. He thought that half a summer vacation had passed, and he didn''t even get an upgrade fragment. I''m sorry I''m still in San mungo.


    Agraia: then you say, I let you go, what do you want


    "Travel."


    Hoffa picked a better story.


    "Why are you like Miranda?"


    Aglea rubbed his hair angrily. "When it comes to summer vacation, I don''t even have a shadow."


    "Isn''t she coming for your birthday?"


    "Well, she''s gone to New Zealand, and now she''s probably hanging out with the Maori wizard."


    "My God."


    Hoffa groaned, which is probably the trait of Ravenclaw. He always has his own strength.


    "So, resignation is not allowed."


    Aglia crossed his waist: "I can agree to all your other demands, but you are not allowed to resign.


    "You''re sick. It''s not easy to recruit a receptionist for the hospital. Why do you have to ask me to do it? I don''t want to stay in the hospital. " Hoffa has not wavered.


    Agleia was stunned and asked: "just don''t stay in the hospital?"


    "I don''t want to stay in the hospital." Hoffa stressed.


    She jumped to the ground barefoot, with her hands on her back, and came mysteriously to Hoffa, smiling and playful.


    Hoffa stepped back and said warily, "what are you doing?"


    Agraia gave Hoffa a white look and said, "I knew you couldn''t sit."


    "And then?"


    She looked around like a thief, then pressed her mouth to Hoffa''s ear: "I have a plan."

 Chapter 145

    In the dark but spacious room, agraia sat on the bed and said with a smile, "I have a plan."


    Hoffa was more alert: "ha?"


    Agraia''s voice was so subtle that Hoffa''s ears itched.


    "I stole an order from my mother. There are a group of witches in Heidelberg, Wales. They need a batch of medicine. I have no time to make that medicine in summer vacation."


    Hearing what she said, Hoffa immediately wanted to get up and leave, but aglia was quick to put him around, almost pressed on him: "Hey, hey... Let''s do it."


    "For what?" Hoffa was in a cold sweat.


    "Sell medicine to Wales."


    "Wales?"


    "Yes. It''s all healing medicine. There''s a wizard over there who gave 1000 garons and asked our family to buy 500 pounds of medicine. If you like, we''ll send them together. "


    "How much?"


    Hoffa was stunned.


    "Shh..."


    seeing Hoffa''s voice a little louder, aglia immediately covered his mouth and was too excited to control himself.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let my mother hear me. If my mother hears me, I''m dead."


    "Who sent it?"


    Hoffa lowered his voice with staring eyes.


    "We, of course, we send."


    "We? Smuggling drugs... I wipe... "Hoffa was stunned:" I''m afraid you''re not teasing me, miss! "!? Five hundred pounds, you or I? "


    "I have traceless stretch backpack. What are you afraid of?"


    Agleia shook around Hoffa: "listen, after this vote, we can earn the first pot of gold in our life, and we can eat and drink spicy..."


    "you can eat and drink spicy downstairs now." Hoffa rationally exposed her lies.


    "No! Can that be the same? "


    Agraia gave Hoffa a quick, barefooted kick.


    "Listen, Hoffa, you have to help me. If I stay in this place like this, I''m going to be crazy. I''m a housekeeper like a machine, a maid like a machine, and I have no fun socializing with those boring people all day long. I''m going to the limit..."


    Hoffa''s eyes widened: "what are you looking for me for?"


    Agraia: come on, you don''t think I''m here for your cake


    Hoffa''s eyes widened: "asshole, I''m here for my classmate''s birthday. I''m not here to eat cake. What am I here for?"


    "If you want to eat the cake, I''ll have it delivered to you now."


    Hoffa looked at her incredulously: "what business, what bullshit, the first pot of gold, you just want to play, don''t you?"


    "Yes, take me to play." "Wherever you go, Wales, Ireland, New Zealand, wherever he is, as long as it''s not here," said agraia


    "No way." Hoffa flatly refused, "your identity, there is a problem, you sell me also can''t afford."


    "Hello Agraia was anxious: "you are the youngest Animagus in history, and you are the one who released the legendary shield curse. You can''t bear this."


    "Oh, how did you get this blind trust?"


    Hoffa spread his hands: "I''m just a poor wizard without a magic wand."


    "Buy another one. As long as you take me out, I''ll buy you another wand every minute."


    "Give up." Hoffa said lazily, "I''ve been to Ollivander''s house for a long time. There''s no magic wand for me. I can''t fart with those wands. "


    Agleia was not happy. She sat cross legged on the bed and pouted her mouth. "Hoffa, did you bring your birthday present? I remember someone said at Christmas that it was made up for your birthday."


    Hoffa turned awkwardly away from his blue eyes.


    Agraia knelt on the bed and moved to the other side with his knee: "look at you, you haven''t had a happy birthday for a long time. If you want to take me out for a visit, you''re still pushing me. Don''t you think I''m a friend?"


    "Don''t you come!"


    Hoffa pushed her away and sneered: "I guess you didn''t mean well to ask me to come to your house. It seems you didn''t mean well to let me go to work in San mungo."


    Agraia: "Hoffa, you are the best."


    "It''s no use flattering. Let''s die. There''s a war outside. If you want to go out with me, let your mother agree first."


    With that, Hoffa walked out the door without looking back. At this moment, he felt himself possessed by osivia''s soul, and the woman changed herself.


    But when he held the door handle, a faint cold hum came from behind: "you pay the medical expenses yourself."


    Huo FA''s heart thumped and asked, "what''s the medical fee?"


    Agraia showed a smile similar to the devil''s: "you can deal with the injury to kriegen Bolton, the cost of his treatment, and the subsequent criminal responsibility and judicial proceedings."Hoffa: "what?"


    "Go out, I don''t know you outside this door. You can either take me out of this house or wait for the black capitalists to drain me."


    Hoffa stopped abruptly.


    Agraia held his head and lay on his side on the bed. He scratched his right thigh with his left toe. He said: "beating people is responsible. At least, I have to run to the Ministry of magic for more than ten times. Ah, I don''t want to go to that place for the second time."


    Hoffa groaned: "you old witch..."


    "hee hee, you see ~"


    aglia sat up, spread out her hands happily, and said with a smile: "my friend is still useful, isn''t it?"


    Hoffa did not speak. When he was silent, there was a cry from downstairs.


    "... honey, are you ready?"


    Agraia went to the door, patted Hoffa and said in a low voice, "well, it''s a deal. Let''s smuggle drugs together and earn him tens of thousands of galons. Hehe hehe..."


    Hoffa frowned at her silly face and didn''t answer.


    There was another cry from downstairs: "dear..."


    agraia showed an expression of impatience. She opened the door and called to sweet below, "OK, here we are!"


    After shouting, she quickly ran to the bedside and put her high heels on her feet. Then she took out a small pearl bag from under the pillow and straightened the silver ornaments on her head. She said to Hoffa, "now go down and eat cake. Remember to wait for my signal."


    "What signal?"


    Hoffa asked coldly.


    The answer was a bang.


    Agraia closed the door and went out with her skirt.


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa stayed alone in the room. After three seconds, he grabbed his hair angrily: "Damn it


    He really wants to go out to find the wizard''s secret place, but he doesn''t want to take a tow bottle with him.


    If she''s Miranda, Hoffa might want to, because Miranda is strong enough and calm enough to be a good helper.


    But agraia is not a good teammate candidate, although her strength is not bad, but it is too easy to head. It''s like drinking fake wine. God knows if she''s better now.


    He didn''t want to rush down to the party, so he just walked around agleia''s room for a while.


    At this time, there was a distant air defense alarm. He went to the window and looked out. In the dark blue sky, there were dark clouds, and in those clouds, there were some flames.


    It''s a plane.


    In 1940, I''m afraid that Muggles in Germany were already planning an air war against Britain. His memory of history is not very clear, but he knows that Britain will be bombed on a large scale in the past two years.


    He didn''t know when. I don''t know whether the wizarding places will be bombed in this world, and whether the wizarding people will participate in these Muggle wars.


    But the only thing for sure is that it''s going to be unsafe everywhere, and that guy, agraia, is really good at timing.


    After watching for a while, the air defense alarm in the distance was gradually lifted.


    (or make a little report with her mother)


    at the moment when the alarm was lifted, an idea suddenly came into Hoffa''s mind. He thought that agraia had made so many small reports when he was in the first grade, or he would be a 25-year-old Murong Fu.


    With a bad grin on his face, he turned to open the door and went downstairs.


    As soon as he got to the corner of the stairs, he heard the voice of decisive decision coming from downstairs.


    (... The more this happens, the more we need all members of the family to unite. The family''s plan to transform the industry is not for a while. The benefits of this transformation to the future are immeasurable, but the cost and pain of reform can only be borne by working together...)


    downstairs, the birthday party is being held. Standing on the third floor, agraia''s mother is still giving a speech below, but the content of the speech has nothing to do with agraia''s birthday. Most of them are the strategic policies of some families in this era.


    In order not to cause embarrassment, Hoffa took a ghost walk to the corner of the hall and sat down.


    When he saw her mother giving a speech, she was talking to several men and women of her age, who should be her childhood playmates or relatives and friends.


    At the end of the speech, everyone applauded. Then the well-dressed people who came to the party began to walk around and talk to each other, but almost all of them were talking about business.


    Medicine, arms, real estate, immigration...


    gradually, Hoffa began to feel something was wrong.


    He''s never seen a birthday party like this.Indeed, as agraia said, her mother was just looking for a reason to bring the family together. The huge birthday cake was placed in the center of the hall, but not many people asked for it. It was just decoration.


    Few people remember or care about the original meaning of this birthday party.


    Hoffa took a glass of water in some consternation, took a sip, and looked around silently.


    The more you look at him, the deeper you frown. There is only endless information exchange around him. In the extremely complex adult conversation, these sounds are like flies, buzzing in his ears.


    Agraia and a group of men and women of the same age are talking and laughing in the hall. She has a happy expression, but there is a restlessness and impatience hidden in the bottom of her eyes. From time to time, she looks around with her eyes.


    It was not until she saw Hoffa drinking quietly in the corner that she was a little calm.


    While Hoffa was drinking, a woman sat in front of him.


    Hoffa was stunned and put down the glass.


    Wearing a black dress and black gloves, she turned out to be agraia''s mother. After the speech, instead of talking business with others, she sat in front of Hoffa. He was staring at him without blinking.


    she has as like as two peas of the same blue ghost shape, beautiful.


    But Hoffa can see the subtle crow''s feet in the corner of each other''s eyes. This is a woman in her thirties. She is well maintained, but still can''t resist the trace of time.


    "Good morning, madam."


    Although he didn''t know what she was coming for, Hoffa wanted to stand up and say hello out of politeness. However, this action was stopped by her hand.


    "Don''t worry, your name is Hoffa Bach, right?" The woman asked directly.


    "Yes."


    "This suit suits you quite well." "It should be my husband''s clothes when he was young," she said


    "Thank you." Hoffa folded his hands politely and looked very good.


    But agraia''s mother did not relax because of his performance, her eyes turned to Hoffa''s ears.


    "Did you do that yourself?"


    Hoffa touched his silver earrings and laughed awkwardly. He said that his image did have the taste of a bad teenager, although it was not his intention.


    "From a friend." He replied.


    "Is hair dyed, too?"


    Hoffa was stunned and shook his head.


    She said, "I''ve heard a lot about you in the past two years. She always talks to me about a dead enemy in school. I''m very curious about who can be her dead enemy."


    Hoffa''s lips twitched two times when he heard the speech.


    "Why don''t you play with them?" Asked the woman, pointing to aglia, who was chatting with the crowd.


    Hoffa looked at the crowd and shook his head. "I don''t understand what they''re talking about."


    "Don''t understand or don''t want to understand."


    The woman''s eyes are a little sharp.


    Hoffa was stunned.


    The woman laughed and waved her hand: "I graduated from Ravenclaw, too. I was very proud when I was young."


    "So." Hoffa scratched his head, thinking that colleges seem to be hereditary.


    "I heard from Jacob about the hospital."


    The woman''s words suddenly changed, and Hoffa immediately sat up straight.


    "I..."


    "it''s no big deal. It''s normal for employees to have friction. It''s just such a thing. After all, it''s not good to say it. "


    (Hoffa frowns slightly. This woman''s strength is inferior to that of aglia. She doesn''t give herself a chance to interrupt.)


    "I see." Hoffa said with restraint that he didn''t want to continue the topic.


    The woman nodded, her expression softened a little, she looked at her daughter in the crowd, her eyes flooded with love:


    "agraia is a very clever girl, I think, she probably does not want to see this happen."


    Hoffa was drinking water at the time and almost didn''t spurt it out.


    It''s said that you know your daughter better than your mother, but does this woman really know her daughter? Or do they have differences in understanding the word "smart"?


    "How long have you not talked to her face to face?" Hoffa asked.


    Alice turned her head and frowned, "what?"


    "Nothing." Hoffa shakes his head. It''s good to think about some words. It''s too hurt to say them.


    "And your parents?" She changed the subject and seemed to want to talk to Hoffa.


    "Er... Not at all."


    "Grew up in an orphanage?"


    "Almost." Hoffa said dryly that he thought there was some meaning of interrogation in the other party''s words.


    "Which one?"


    "Wu''s orphanage."


    "Mrs. Cole is taking care of you?"Mrs. Cole? Hoffa thought for a long time before he found out the name of the man from his memory.


    He finally understood that agraia''s mother had already investigated these things, but he had to ask them again. What is this? Test your honesty?


    Hoffa was cold. "I''m all ears to what you want to say."


    She said politely, "I''m sorry, I''m a straight talker. But as a mother, I always want my children to live in a stable environment. I hope you don''t fight casually in the future. Can you promise? "


    I was stunned for about three seconds.


    Hoffa finally understood the intention of the other party. She regarded herself as an unstable factor, so she came to talk to her.


    As the glass was pushed away, Hoffa looked at each other without blinking and asked, "why is aglia still at Hogwarts?"


    Iris: what


    Hoffa: "I mean, with your family background, it should not be difficult to arrange a transfer. Since you think it is very unstable here, why not send her to the United States. Isn''t there a magic school there? "


    Elise probably didn''t expect that this young looking boy was surprisingly calm, which was totally different from the violent one she expected.


    "Does this have anything to do with what we''re talking about?"


    "I understand your concern for your daughter''s safety. But you don''t want her to go to a safe place. Why


    Silence for a moment.


    The woman''s body was tight. She said in a deep voice: "she is too young to live outside for the time being. She should stay with her family, and if she wants to go, she should go with them. "


    "You don''t want to give up her company."


    Hoffa said sharply, "with all due respect, she may not like it very much."


    Alice stood up abruptly, looking very cold but suppressing her anger. Several men chatting around were stunned. They stopped chatting in business, and looked at the young woman in black standing in place with some wonder and fear.


    Hoffa felt that if it wasn''t for face, maybe she would drive herself out immediately.


    Elise: is a 13-year-old boy coming to teach me how to take care of children


    The idea of having a good chat gradually faded away. Huo FA sighed in secret, and every family had a difficult lesson to read.


    He gave up the idea of telling agraia''s careful thought to her, and the mother in front of him, Ravenclaw, went a little too far.


    Staring at Hoffa for a few seconds, she seemed to suppress her anger and wanted to say something.


    However, at this time, only to hear a light crackle from the top, the lights in the hall suddenly went out.


    It was dark all around.

 Chapter 146

    There was only a click. All the lighting failed at this moment, as if someone had pulled out the power suddenly.


    Not only the lights inside the house, but also the lights outside the house. Not only the wizard''s lighting, but also the Muggle''s electric lights went out.


    But this is not a Muggle room. When the guests to the party were surprised, someone immediately took out a magic wand and began to talk.


    "Fluorescent flashing."


    "Fluorescent flashing."


    "Fluorescent flying..."


    a terrible thing happened. No matter how they chanted, they could not release a curse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah...


    " you stepped on me! "


    The servants ran about, and the housekeeper cried out. The crowd was terrified, the cups and plates collided, making a jingling sound. There were also inexplicable slaps and frightened cries, as if someone was adding fuel to the chaos.


    At this time, the voice of agraia''s mother came from the crowd.


    "Calm down, don''t panic, just a moment!"


    With that, she left Hoffa''s position, probably looking for someone to deal with it.


    Hoffa lost his wand and couldn''t cast the incantation, but out of caution, he retreated to the corner, reached out and recited the incantation.


    "Tariq skita."


    He''s going to use a shield spell to defend himself.


    However, to his great amazement, this time, the shield curse did not come out, but this time, the reason is not that there is any demonic trouble, or the will is not strong enough.


    The reason why you can''t cast the shield curse is simple. The magic of his whole body was blocked, as if someone had cut off the connection between him and his own magic, which made his hair stand up.


    Damn it!


    Hoffa frowned and didn''t move any more, but the fighting in recent years made him calm down quickly. He first looked down at the magic watch. The magic of 0.8x was still there.


    He tried the activation state again. Because there is life that can be changed, the activation state can barely be used, but it is also difficult to operate like a tractor deep in the mud.


    Gradually, all the guests find that they can''t use magic, and panic spreads in the crowd, like a group of cave people facing the night.


    In the dark, a woman called out, "Agra, Agra, honey, where are you?"


    Elise''s voice was extremely anxious.


    At this time, Hoffa in the corner suddenly noticed that there was a sweaty palm holding his hand.


    He was startled, and agraia was close to his ear.


    "Come on, don''t say anything. Come with me."


    Hoffa''s eyes widened, thinking of what she had said to herself for half an hour.


    Is this the signal!?


    Without waiting for him to ask questions, agraia directly drags him and rushes out regardless. After stumbling out of the crowd, agraia takes him into the cellar of the kitchen.


    "Fluorescent flashing."


    She lit the wand, in the light of the wand, her face red, sweat wet silver hair on the forehead.


    She can release magic. There is no doubt that she is the initiator of the blackout and magic blackout. But without waiting for Hoffa to ask, aglia asked, "what did my mother say to you?"


    "Nothing, just something about learning..."


    Hoffa replied casually.


    "Lying, she''s not like that."


    She kicked a house elf out of the kitchen.


    "You know that." Hoffa sneered, "I can see through you. You are a good baby at home and a bully at school. Are you Miranda too


    "I am me!"


    Agraia, like her mother, did not give Hoffa any chance to ask questions or answer questions. They turned left and right and came to a storage room in the corner of the castle.


    She went straight into the storage room with a thump and left Hoffa alone outside.


    "Little girl skin..."


    Hoffa looked at the closed door in front of him. I couldn''t help making a rude remark.


    He stood outside the storage room and looked around a little. There was a wooden door leading to the grass slope outside. The room was surrounded by barrels.


    This should be the back door of her home. It seems that the little girl''s plan to escape is not a matter of one or two days.


    Three minutes later, by the time agraia got out of the storage room, she had changed into a casual suit, yellow T-shirt, trousers and sneakers. She looked no different from a Muggle girl.


    She tucked her expensive dress into the bin beside the storeroom like rubbish, carried a broomstick to Hoffa, squatted on the ground and began to assemble the broom.


    "What''s going on?"Hoffa asked, "I can''t use my magic any more."


    "Hum ~"


    aglia''s face was elated, and she said:


    "forbidden potion. In a short period of time to cut all the magic flow, the most suitable for the psychic to drink


    The most suitable for the psychic? Hoffa almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "You drugged everyone in the hall?"


    "Hum, what''s the use of those idiots to have magic power? They are no different from Muggles outside. They are full of money but money."


    Hoffa speechless: "I want magic to work. Bring me the antidote quickly."


    "The antidote?"


    Agraia''s act of assembling a broom. "What antidote?"


    "You have to let me release the magic!"


    "Oh, the forbidden potion has no antidote. It''s not urgent."


    "What?"


    Hoffa called out.


    "It''s not poison." Agraia shrugged. "It''s just cutting off the flow of magic for a short time."


    "It won''t work for long."


    "It depends. If you drink more water just now, it will take about half an hour. If you drink less, it will be shorter."


    Hoffa was a little relieved.


    "Tell me, I won''t drink your water."


    "Don''t be so wordy."


    At this time, agraia assembled the broom. She rode on the broom with her legs open, turned to Hoffa and said, "come up."


    That''s the same posture as a street girl who''s riding a motorcycle and is going to drag racing.


    Hoffa seemed hesitant.


    Agraia is impatient: "what are you hesitating about? Want to go to the Ministry of magic?


    "Is your destination a gathering place for witches?"


    Hoffa asked. He had to make sure.


    "Of course, helzburg is a wizard town similar to Hogsmeade. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Helzburg, Hoffa thought and shook his head. He had never heard of helzburg, but about the age of Hogsmeade?


    He was inspired by the news. If so, he could at least find a new wizard''s secret place, which is easy to explore.


    At this time, behind the dark kitchen cellar hall suddenly lit up a ray of fire, crackling footsteps. Someone poured into the cellar and began to shout.


    "Baby!"


    "Agraia!"


    "Miss?"


    "Miss dreises?"


    It turned out that the servants and housekeepers of the family had caught fire and brought them out. It was agraia''s mother who led the search.


    "Come on! Don''t dally Said agraia hastily.


    Hoffa stepped on the broom and embraced each other''s waist. It''s tender and smooth.


    He doesn''t know how to use a broomstick. Now he has no magic power. If he wants to leave the castle, he has to rely on aglia.


    "Don''t you talk to her?" Hoffa asked in aglia''s ear


    "No, she won''t listen to me."


    Agraia raised his broom and said without hesitation and decisively, "let''s go."


    With that, she stepped on the ground, and the broom rose.


    At this time, agraia''s mother just made a turn and saw the scene with a torch. She let out a short scream and fainted on her back. Half of the servants went to help her, and the other half came after aglea.


    But in the night sky, the speed of the oak arrow broom is extremely fast, and the visual speed is more than 100 kilometers per hour. In less than a minute''s flight, the area of agleia''s Castle became smaller and smaller.


    Leaving the area of the castle, Hoffa found that the castle should be located somewhere unknown by the sea. From a distance, he could see the dark sea shining in the moonlight.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    while looking at the distance, aglia began to show off all kinds of fancy actions in the air, rolling around in the sky with Hoffa. Through the thin cloth of his clothes, Hoffa could feel his body shaking with excitement.


    The steam came, and they flew higher and higher. Almost into the dark clouds.


    Because Hoffa''s Animagus is a bird, he doesn''t dislike flying, but aglea''s unbridled hair makes him unable to see anything clearly. (and want to sneeze)


    Hoffa took her loose silver hair off her face and asked, "your mother thought you were a good baby. Now we''re gone together, are you smart, and then you have to let me carry the pot?"


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t have your parents. Who can she go to?" Agraia shrugged his shoulders.


    "Damn it


    ...


    ...


    after flying for about 20 minutes, they gradually approached the coastline.


    Agleia''s excited and trembling body finally calmed down. She began to hum, her legs swaying under the broomstick.Hoffa''s magic still has no sign of recovery, but he saw aglia flying aimlessly, and asked: "do you know how to go, just fly like this, where are we going?"


    "Wales."


    Agraia was determined.


    "Wales... But you''re flying into the sea again."


    "Oh, I know. I''ve lived here for more than ten years. Don''t I know the way?"


    With that, agraia took out her small bag with pearls from her arms and threw it to Hoffa.


    "Come on, pick it up. This is our first pot of gold capital. "


    Hoffa quickly loosened his hand and took it. When he opened it, he found that the small bag could swallow his arm completely, as if there was endless space inside. In the bag, he also touched many wooden boxes.


    It seems that this is the medicine she is going to trade, and I don''t know who she is going to trade with...


    whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    With two soft sounds.


    While Hoffa was looking at the goods, something flew past his ear. It was so fast that he felt as if he had been stung by a bee on his shoulder.


    So he reached for it, and the pain came.


    He looked at the palm of his hand and it was red.


    Blood...


    blood!?


    Hoffa was stunned for 0.1 second, and the engine roared behind him.


    What he thought of changed his face.


    Look back suddenly.


    A row of yellow lights came out of the dark clouds, first one, then two, and then countless lights. The end of the light was the circling propeller.


    Plane!


    Muggle plane!


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down. In the twinkling light, he saw the cross and * characters with white lines on the side of the plane, as well as the Yellow painting on the top.


    Why do you see German planes in British airspace?


    As soon as this question flashed through Hoffa''s mind, the propeller in his pupil grew bigger and bigger.


    Damn it, project sea lion!!


    Thinking of this age and the disasters that may happen in the future, Hoffa is very excited and pale.


    Agraia was still happily shaking her legs, and Hoffa hugged her and pressed her on the broomstick.


    Agraia was startled by Hoffa''s sudden arrival: "what are you doing...


    " are you flying so high? "


    Hoffa growled, "do you know that Britain and Germany are fighting in the air recently?"


    Agraia looked back and saw a huge object coming up from the dark cloud very quickly. People were stupid. She had never been so close to Muggle combat aircraft.


    Hoffa lay on her, heart beating like a drum!


    Without warning, suddenly, he was thrown into the whirlpool of war directly from the safe harbor.


    The effect of forbidden magic potion has not yet passed, and they can''t release any magic, which is almost the same as Muggles,


    but at this time, they are locked by the German Muggle fighters, and the situation can''t be worse!


    The bullets never stop.


    To the left!


    Hoffa reacted very quickly. He pressed aglia''s arm and forced him to break it. He directly changed the direction of the broom.


    Muggle''s combat plane was much faster than aglia''s broomstick. In the blink of an eye, the plane with an ulterior motive swept bullets past them.


    In a flash, Hoffa saw the pilot''s astonished eyes in the square glass roof of the cabin.


    A boy and a girl riding on a broom, this kind of thing for a Muggle, is undoubtedly terrifying.


    The huge air flow brought by the plane made Hoffa and aglea like dragonflies blown by an electric fan. They turned over completely.


    The plane flew 300 meters ahead. The whole plane raised its head, turned 360 degrees in the air, and turned to the polar.


    There was no doubt that there was a very good pilot in that plane. Although he didn''t understand why someone would fly so high on a broomstick, he decided to kill the witness immediately.


    I saw the plane turning.


    Even so far away, Hoffa''s rich combat experience immediately made him see through the intention of the German pilot.


    He flew here with the task of investigation. Now that he was found, he decided to kill himself.


    The speed of the broomstick is not as fast as that of the plane. Now, Hoffa did not hesitate to try the ghost walk, trying to enter the shadow world, avoid damage, and get rid of the target.


    It''s no use coming out!


    The effect of forbidden magic potion has not yet passed.


    Damn it!!


    Agraia has been silly, in the face of this sudden situation, she did not know how to deal with.Hoffa pressed the broom and flew into the dark clouds. The only thing that broomsticks are better than airplanes is that they are flexible enough to survive if they get out of the clouds and into the city.


    "Can you duplicate an illusion?"


    In the rapid fall, Hoffa asked aloud.


    "Yes."


    Agraia


    "quick, copy one and confuse the Muggle."


    Hoffa said calmly.


    Agraia pulls out his wand, a little broom.


    Suddenly, another man and woman on a broom appeared, and the illusion wiped the clouds and flew in the opposite direction. However, the noumenon of Hoffa and agleia disappeared in the dark clouds. The German pilot was really confused, and he did not hesitate to catch up with the illusion.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief, ready to go through the clouds and into the low air.


    But just then, there was a rumbling sound under the clouds.


    Hoffa''s heart fell to the bottom at the sound.


    "No!"


    Bang!!


    The voice was swallowed by the propeller, and another plane came out of the dark cloud. Like a shark leaping out of the sea, it has a green, blue and gray mixed coating, with blue and red double rings on the golden wing.


    This is a British flamethrower.


    This time, Hoffa only had time to pull up aglya''s arm, and he could take aglya to avoid the wing of the plane, but the tail of the long broomstick couldn''t.


    The broom was swept by the wing, the tail and stick immediately separated, the whole broken in two.


    The mechanical force throws the boys and girls on the broomstick to the sky like nestling birds.


    Agraia looked back at Hoffa and saw each other''s panic.

 Chapter 147

    Time seemed to stop at the moment when the broomstick and Muggle fighter collided.


    In the blue and black night sky like a curtain, the broom is broken and the branches are flying with sawdust. Hoffa lies in the sky, arms forward, just like Adam in the creation of oil painting, while aglia''s face is full of fear with her head down and her silver hair flying. She also reaches out her hand and tries to hold Hoffa, but they are a little short of each other.


    In the distance, a German bf-109 fighter with a 180 degree turn is spitting out a tongue of fire, vowing to kill the two monsters it sees.


    Under them, however, are the British jet fighters, which are just like whales going out to sea.


    In a flash of lightning, Hoffa started the only active state that he could use. His arm extended and dangerously grabbed aglea''s arm.


    He jumped out of the completely defunct broom. The other hand flashed into the flying flamethrower.


    Black fingernails pierce the glass at the top of the cabin, and in aglia''s crazy screams, Hoffa takes her to the vertical plane, like a rock climber on a cliff.


    The pilot in the British flamethrower was stupid, too.


    He was staring at the young man in the sky who was pinned on the top cabin of his plane. What happened in front of him completely exceeded his world outlook and outlook on life that he had accumulated for more than 20 years.


    "Whathlll..."


    bang bang!!


    His momentary absence was fatal.


    The German pilot didn''t let go of his flaws. The bullets in the air were like a shining golden snake.


    Next second.


    The absent-minded British pilot was directly screened by the German pilot in the distance, his brain was full of fire, and his blood shot into Hoffa''s face.


    The plane is out of control. Multiple shots, the whole thing turned over. This flip, originally as vertical as rock climbing Hoffa hung upside down in the sky, like a fitness player grasping the horizontal bar.


    "What shall we do?"


    Among all kinds of voices, agraia''s cry was not clear at all. She was in Hoffa''s hands, with a height of nearly 1000 meters under her feet and a Muggle combat plane smoking overhead.


    Hoffa looked at agleia and released his hand. She fell down.


    "Ah! Asshole! "


    The girl cried out in despair.


    Half a meter down, she stopped.


    It turned out that Hoffa had clamped her with his legs. She looked up and saw Hoffa free his hands and put one hand into the buckle of the plane booking. His arm was blue and blue, and he suddenly pulled open the glass top of the plane.


    The screened pilot, like a rag doll, rubs them and falls under the gravity of the earth.


    At this moment, the plane has gone through the clouds and is falling rapidly, and they have already left England, and below is the turbulent Atlantic Ocean.


    At this height and speed, there is no difference between hitting the Atlantic Ocean and hitting the concrete floor.


    Hoffa is extremely focused. He pulls the pop-up window and climbs into the plane. Then he pushes the control lever of the plane.


    The damaged plane overturned 180 degrees, from belly up to belly down, and the huge mechanical force threw Hoffa and aglea up.


    Agraia was afraid to see anything. She covered her eyes and bit her mouth.


    Even though every step was as thrilling as walking on a tightrope, Hoffa was surprisingly calm. The plane reversed, and he sat in the bloody cabin under the action of gravity, throwing aglia to one side.


    Agraia looked behind her and saw that the German plane was still chasing her. She screamed, "that man is still chasing us!"


    Hoffa said without looking back, "you''re a wizard. Show some skills!"


    "What should we do?"


    "Shield curse!"


    Hoffa stares at the dense operating panel in front of him, grabs the lever in his palm and jerks it up.


    The plane was yanked up at a height of ten meters from the sea. The bullet crackled into the sea, splashing two rows of high water.


    When she was prompted, she raised her shield with one hand, drew out her wand with the other, and yelled at the plane behind her: "smash it all!"


    A blue light shot at the bf-109.


    The German pilot behind him didn''t know what the blue light meant, but it didn''t affect him. He pulled the joystick, dodged the crushing curse and flew into the clouds.


    There was a roar.


    As soon as the two planes get on and off.


    Looking at the dangerous opponent in the dark sky, aglea asked Hoffa anxiously.


    "Don''t you fight back?"


    Her voice was very faint in the strong wind.


    "Not yet. The plane is going to die!"


    Hoffa pulled the joystick, and the control of the wrecked plane became more and more difficult. It was smoky and flaming, wobbling in the sky like a drunk.Hoffa couldn''t understand the colorful buttons on the operation panel. He gritted his teeth and looked at the distant coastline. He immediately made a decision in his heart. If you can''t swim, fighting back now is no doubt a suicide.


    But falling into the Atlantic at this position, I don''t know how to die.


    The only thing he can do now is to get as close to the coast as possible before the plane goes down.


    But the other side didn''t give him too many chances. The German bf-109 dived again, and the M2 machine gun on the fighter jet was spewing fire.


    Hoffa swung the lever and the British flamethrower tilted off, trying to dodge the bullet.


    However, he was not a professional trained pilot. His escape route was instantly seen through by the other side. The German pilot skillfully started the machine gun on the wing, and the tail of the Hoffa plane was instantly smashed to pieces.


    At this moment, the plane lost its balance and fell to the sea. The burning belly had touched the sea, and soon the rough waves hit the propeller of the plane.


    Hoffa held out his hand, his shield flickered a few times, just like an old TV screen with poor signal. The effect of forbidden potion has not passed yet.


    Shit!!


    He took back his hand and pulled the lever.


    I don''t know whether it''s really effective or inertia, but the falling plane bounced unexpectedly, as if it was as light as a swallow, and rose to the height of 15 feet again, head-on with the cyclone in the air.


    But it was just a moment of reflection.


    After the last lift off, the aircraft completely lost power and the altitude gradually decreased.


    Hoffa looked up at the German plane in the sky. He didn''t mean to land at all. He didn''t launch any more strafing attacks. He was just like a professional vulture, hanging near, waiting for his opponent''s death.


    Even across a hundred meters of sky, Hoffa could feel the ruthlessness of the Muggle pilot in the bf-109. Could it be that he could not die in the hands of Silby, but would be killed by an ordinary soldier? What a shame among the witches...


    the idea flashed by.


    The plane hit the Atlantic Ocean.


    A big wave more than one meter high came head on. Amid the screams of agraia, the burning plane tumbled into the sea.


    It exploded.


    Boom!!


    At the moment of explosion, Hoffa''s eyes flashed by. Fortunately, the effect of forbidden potion is finally over.


    He regained his ability to use magic. A pair of huge wings spread out from his back, and he hugged aglia tightly. The wings wrapped the two of them together.


    The fire and the sea engulfed them. He held aglia in one hand and his nose in the other, and fell down.


    As the magic passed, Hoffa''s wings hardened. Rao is so, he still feels that there are countless pieces of iron into the wings.


    The sea was not deep. After ten meters, he touched the seabed.


    Gudududu bubbles, ears are dull sound of water, and rumble of explosion. Before he could feel a little relieved, the propeller of the broken airplane''s head stirred horizontally like a meat grinder. Hoffa widened his eyes, pushed hard on the seabed, and let the terrible aftereffect of the explosion pass.


    The propeller hummed down on the seabed, shaking up large grains of sand.


    ...


    ...


    in the air, seeing the scene of the plane explosion, the German pilot was relieved. He pulled up the plane and quickly and decisively disappeared into the air.


    Ten seconds after the roar of the plane disappeared, the fire on the sea faded.


    On the bottom of the sea, the fire on the top gradually disappeared. A few frightened cod swam past Hoffa''s eyes. He held his nose, looked at agleia, who had fallen into a coma, and opened his wings behind him again.


    He pushed on the ground and flew up.


    WOW!


    He broke through the water and came out of the water with agraia in his arms.


    The night was deep. He still glimpsed a dark thing flying eastward, its light looming and disappearing. That''s a German fighter.


    He''s gone.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief. He was all wet and his clothes were all over him. His mouth was full of salty and bitter water. He spat hard and took agraea''s from the sea.


    The waves sparkle in the dark night, and the spray smashed by hands is like mercury in ink.


    It''s the only thing to be glad to see a dark coastline in the distance.


    He can not water, but the buoyancy of the sea is very big, he vigorously flapped his wings to free himself from the sea.


    The coast looked very close, but actually it was very far away. It took him several minutes to fly there.


    The wings vibrate, and Hoffa slides rapidly from the sea to the shore, holding the limp aglia.


    As soon as he got ashore, he fell to the ground exhausted, panting, and his wings, which were born out of the deformation of the human body, quickly retracted and disappeared.


    He looked at his magic watch, the magic dropped by more than half, and then looked at the girl in his arms.Agraia must have choked a lot of water and is now convulsing.


    Hoffa laid her flat on the floor and began to press her chest with both hands.


    As soon as he pressed it, aglia shot a water arrow out of his mouth, which, like Jennie''s turtle, shot Hoffa in the face.


    Disaster essence...


    Hoffa touched the water on his face and pressed it harder.


    After a few puffs, she stopped. But she didn''t wake up. Fearing that she might be hurt, Hoffa opened her clothes to see if she was hurt.


    Just opened the belly of the clothes, revealing the white belly, weak voice came.


    "I''m fine. What are you doing?"


    Hoffa looked sideways, and agraia was now awake, looking at himself with a pair of big blue eyes like a ghost.


    He had no choice but to sit up straight and sigh, "nothing. I''m afraid you''ll die."


    Agraia elbowed himself up, looked at the sky, then looked at Hoffa, and suddenly a look of excitement appeared on his face: "we are alive!"


    Mom''s retarded... Hoffa didn''t answer, and his expression gradually faded. He just consumed too much energy, and now he has entered the sage state of blank thinking.


    ...


    agraia didn''t know what she was talking about in Balabala. After talking for a long time, she saw that the young man suddenly didn''t move and didn''t speak. She reached out and shook her hand in front of him, but found that he didn''t even blink.


    She pushed Hoffa a few times, but he still didn''t move. It''s like a clay Bodhisattva.


    "Weirdo..."


    She mumbled and got up to look around. It was nearly nine o''clock, and the night grew dim. Here is a gray sand beach, behind is a strange shrub forest, forest scattered with thick branches and leaves. By chance, they were thrown into this unknown land, even without knowing their geographical location.


    When the sea wind was blowing, she shivered, so she got into the woods and began to collect firewood. Soon, she dragged more than a dozen firewood back to Hoffa and built a tripod.


    She drew out her wand and said, "flames are burning."


    The firewood was instantly ignited. She took off her wet shoes and squeezed the water out of her socks. Then she sat on the beach next to Hoffa barefoot and crossed her knees and began to squeeze the water out of her hair.


    They are facing the sea like this, looking at the deep blue starry sky on the sea. The sea breeze was blowing, and the fire was shining on the two faces. It was quiet around them.


    The campfire turns the temperature around, and gradually the side effects of Hoffa''s activation disappear. It''s like a cramp in the thigh, the blood flowing back after pressing the sole of the foot.


    He moved and regained his consciousness.


    "How are you?" Agraia felt it, she asked, releasing her hair.


    After returning to normal, Hoffa didn''t have many good faces:


    "please tell me before taking medicine in the future, OK?"


    "I know, I know." Agraia waved his hand indifferently.


    "Can you be a little bit of a survivor?" Hoffa said sternly, "do you know how dangerous it was just now? Do you want us to be like that Muggle pilot? "


    "Don''t talk about teaching, OK?"


    Agraia looked at the black sky and the rough sea, pouting and obstinately saying, "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Nobody thought that it was not in the plan at all."


    "Plan..." Hoffa shook his head and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Agraia mumbled a few words. Seeing that Hoffa didn''t pay attention to herself, she hesitated for a moment and gritted her teeth:


    "well, I''m wrong, OK?"


    Hoffa looked at her and fiddled with the bonfire in silence. There was something bad in my heart. If it wasn''t for me, the pilot might have survived.


    Agraia sat a little closer and fiddled with the fire: "this is my first job. I''m born and I''m familiar."


    Hoffa sneered: "do you want to come again?"


    "Of course i..." sneeze


    Agraia sneezed and interrupted the conversation.


    "At least it''s more fun than staying at home," she said in a low voice


    Hoffa looked at agleia and sighed, "OK, happy birthday."


    Aglia laughed and clenched his right hand in the air.


    Hoffa also took his left hand and touched her.


    But it''s not over yet. After hitting the fist, she took advantage of the situation to pull the horn.


    "Trojan horse ~"


    she gave him a generous and loud kiss on the face.


    Hoffa, caught off guard, pulled back.


    But agraya didn''t say anything else, and he didn''t feel embarrassed. It was as natural as breathing and drinking water.


    After a kiss, she stood up and said, "go! Let''s sell medicine! "


    "Selling medicine?"


    Hoffa touched the saliva on his face and wiped it on his trousers. "Would you please look around?"Agraia looked around. "What''s the matter?"


    "We''re lost," Hoffa said faintly

 Chapter 148

    The next morning, Hoffa was woken up by bird calls. There was not only the call of birds, but also the grunt of his stomach.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a gray sand beach, and a sea of seaweed exposed to the rocks by the ebb tide.


    It''s cloudy as if a rainstorm is coming.


    He stares at the burnt out embers of the fire and thinks for a long time before figuring out what happened last night. Aglia takes him away from his family. They are intercepted by Muggle planes and destroy their broomsticks. In the end, though they take a plane to escape from the sky.


    Finally, because they lost their way on the beach and had nowhere to go, they argued for a long time. At last, no one had any choice but to fall asleep on the beach all night.


    After almost smoothing out last night, Hoffa has a headache. What the hell is going on.


    He wanted to sit up, but found a heavy belly, a closer look, it was aglia fell asleep on his body.


    From her sleeping appearance, we can see how heartless this person is. Even after the adventure last night, she now sleeps on her back and makes herself into a pillow, and her saliva drips on her stomach.


    Hoffa pushed her head in disgust, but she let out a smacking sound and changed her posture.


    He pushed her twice, but before pushing her away, Hoffa yelled angrily, "your mother is coming!"


    Aglia is a soul stirring, sitting up like a spring in his sleep.


    "My mom!"


    "Where is it?"


    Then she looked at Hoffa abruptly: "go, my mother is coming!"


    Hoffa wiped the saliva from his face, got up and shook his clothes because the saliva was on his stomach.


    "Drooling? Thank you, miss draises, who lives in the castle


    "Oh, the people who live in the castle will stop drooling..."


    Gululu...


    as she spoke, agraia''s stomach began to growl. She put out her tongue and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Do you have food in your traceless backpack?"


    Hoffa asked, a little hungry, too.


    Agraia was stunned. "I didn''t bring it."


    "Ha?"


    Hoffa was shocked: "what are you..."


    "How do I know I''m going to get lost on the beach? It''s not in the plan at all." She looked around, pointed to the sky and added: "this is not the seaside. You see, we can fight birds to eat."


    Looking at her fingers, Hoffa did see a lot of skuas circling and flying in the sky.


    He sighed. He didn''t want to talk. He thought it was the stupidest decision he had ever made to agree to travel with her.


    Although agleia''s suggestion is very attractive, he does not have a magic wand and lacks an effective way to attack.


    What''s more, Hoffa doubted that even if he had a magic wand, he could not blow them down at the speed of the birds. After all, they are all creatures that have evolved for hundreds of thousands of years. No one is stupid.


    Agraia saw that Hoffa''s mood did not improve much, so she got up and looked around. Suddenly, she clapped her hand excitedly.


    "Look, mussel!"


    She dragged Hoffa to the beach, pointed to the reef and said, "when I was a child, the housekeeper took me to have a picnic. It was delicious."


    As soon as he looked at it, he found a few rocks far to the left covered with algae, which should be submerged by the sea in a few hours. Among the slippery seaweeds on the rocks, there are a lot of bivalve shells.


    "Mussels?"


    He watched the mollusks clinging to the rocks. "Is this really edible?"


    "Of course." She answered with assurance.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "I know!"


    She peeled off one, threw it into her mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it.


    "Look."


    Seeing that she ate with relish, Hoffa also peeled off a mussel and carefully put it into his mouth. He found that there was a strong pepper flavor, which was not bad. After careful aftertaste, there was a sweet taste.


    So he ate the second, the third, the third...


    in the sun, Hoffa had a good meal of mussels with half open shell.


    After eating, the hunger was relieved a lot.


    But the question is, where are they?


    I''m running to the wizard''s secret place. Now I''m wandering on the beach. What''s the matter.


    He could not help but stand up and look around the desolation and ask, "where are we all?"


    "Maybe it''s in Wales. I flew this way last night," he hesitated


    In Wales, Hoffa had never been to Wales, so he ran to the Bush and looked at it for a while. You can see only the green shrubs full of thorns, and you can see the forest from a distance. Complete wilderness, there is no trace of human activities, only remote and desolate coast."This..."


    agleia stood beside Hoffa, and they were silent.


    "What to do?"


    Asked agraia instinctively.


    "The river."


    "We have to find the river," Hoffa said


    "Are you thirsty? I''ll do the water curse. "


    "You big head," Hoffa said. "Without rivers, there would be no towns. No towns. Who do you ask for directions, and how do you know where we are?"


    "Wow, you are so good. Who did you learn from?"


    Agraia praised him grandly, not with much sincerity.


    Hoffa thought you don''t know belgiles.


    After making the decision, they began to walk deep into the Bush, trying to find the river. A quarter of an hour later, Hoffa and agraia entered the vast forest.


    Now it''s summer. The trees are green and the air is fragrant. Although the scenery is very good, but the ground is rugged, weeds and thorns all the way.


    Fortunately, Hoffa has a broken grip. The magic he learned from grindevo is a magic trick.


    In the area covered by his mental field, the ground is rolling, and the plants are scattered on both sides, exposing the pitted ground.


    At any time, big birds with huge wings will fly out of the forest, running in all directions, like clouds.


    All the way, aglea was chirping excitedly, pointing to the birds and saying their scientific names, classes and genera one by one.


    Hoffa is just on his way.


    The river was not as hard to find as he thought. Soon after he reached the mountain stream, he found an inland river. This let him see the hope, where there are rivers, there are traces of civilization.


    But by noon, it began to drizzle. Soon, the drizzle became heavy, and even with a broken grip, the road became extremely muddy and difficult to walk.


    After the freshness at the beginning, the rest is endless walking.


    Unlike always energetic agleia, Hoffa is in a low mood.


    Lack of normal food, no normal drinking water, cold and hungry, even if there is a shield curse, the shoes under the feet are still wet, there is no one around except aglia.


    Let''s not talk about the secret place of the wizard. We can''t even see Muggle town.


    ...


    ...


    in the evening, they finally saw a small mountain town, which had not been affected by the war. It stood quietly by the river, surrounded by fields, and looked very hazy in the rain.


    Seeing the town, Hoffa perked up. If there is a Muggle gathering place, there will be food to eat. Only when you have enough food can you consider the secret place of the wizard.


    They braved the heavy rain and raced to the streets of the small town. Now it was time to eat. The fragrance from the streets made them salivate a lot. Agraia found a small restaurant and was about to rush in. All day long, she couldn''t wait to have some food and drink.


    But Hoffa held her tightly: "wait, do you have the money?"


    His clothes were old clothes of agleia''s father when he was young, and there was no money in them.


    "Of course I have!"


    Agleia reached into his pocket excitedly and found some kingalons.


    "You see, it''s not much, but it''s enough for us."


    Hoffa saw the garons in her hands, and their faces turned pale.


    Agleia surprised way: "you that what look, too little?"


    "Please." Hoffa pointed to the passers-by and whispered, "these are Muggles. Do you want to go shopping with them? We''ll have to use pounds! "


    "Ah! Is that so? "


    A girl suddenly realized the expression: "sorry, I don''t know in the Muggle shop to eat also change money."


    Hoffa: "do you have any common sense of life? One quarrel with me in school is the top ten. How can you be like a baby when you come out?"


    "I haven''t bought anything." Agraya jokingly bumped Hoffa''s shoulder, "but, don''t you know how to be invisible? Do you want to be invisible and steal some for us?"


    "You think so. I''m not here to be a thief!"


    Hoffa snatched the gold gallon in aglea''s hand: "find out if there is a wizard here, and if there is, exchange some Muggle money."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    The dynamic agleia will immediately pull Hoffa to change money.


    But when it came to the end, Hoffa hesitated. This guy, whose life skills are almost blank, asked her to exchange money with him. What if something unexpected happened to him...


    agraia stared at Hoffa for a long time and saw that he didn''t move, so he asked, "what are you thinking? Do you want to eat?"


    Hoffa rubbed his chin, thinking that the town is not big, his mental field can easily cover the surrounding, and if aglia encounters any crisis, he can come back in time. Let her follow in the past. In case of conflict with some strange wizard, there will be one more thing.After weighing it, Hoffa shook his head to her. "No, I''ll go alone. You wait for me here."


    "What "We are teammates, you want to leave me alone," exclaimed aglia


    "No, no, I don''t love you? It''s been a day. I''m afraid you''re tired. "


    Hoffa said that he pressed her on the shoulder and put her on the bench under the awning outside the shop: "you have a good rest here."


    Agraia stood up and frowned. "You''ve never said anything good, so it must be a lie."


    Hoffa pressed her down again, and said faintly, "what are you talking about? Sit down. I''ll be back in a minute


    She picked up her arm and glared fiercely at Hoffa. "I see. You''re afraid I''ll screw it up, aren''t you?"


    Hoffa avoided talking and pointed back at her: "don''t move."


    Agraia stopped talking and began to sneer.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t move." Hoffa went to the corner of the street and emphasized.


    The girl pointed her middle finger at him.


    Hoffa came to the corner and stuck out his head again: "don''t move."


    Agraia: go away


    ...


    ...


    after leaving aglia, Hoffa immediately entered a state of meditation, his mental field spread in the town, hoping to feel the presence of other witches.


    This is a typical riverside town. The houses on the street are low and crisscross. Several old internal combustion engine fishing boats are moored on the wharf. Under the dark night sky, the shops on the street are shining with broken neon lights. The dirty water on the ground reflects the light of red and blue.


    Not far away, he felt the magic wave of "if there is nothing", which was very weak.


    As soon as Hoffa''s eyes brightened, he was lucky. There was a wizard in this town. He followed the magic wave to track the past.


    However, the more you trace it, the more dilapidated the landscape becomes. Following the wave of magic, Hoffa came to an alley full of garbage.


    The top of his head was densely covered with wires, and the walls were covered with psoriasis like advertising signs. Seeing this kind of place, Hoffa couldn''t help thinking of Wu''s orphanage.


    Is there really a wizard living in a place like this?


    Doubts are growing.


    As the magic wave neared, a whimper came into Hoffer.


    "... big fool, where''s the money?"


    "No... No."


    "No, your old alcoholic father doesn''t drink today!"


    "No... please...


    " lying, he drinks every day, doesn''t he? "


    "Really not...


    " shit, you monster, take out the money! "


    "Don''t... Don''t hit..."


    bang! Pa Pa!!


    There was a crackle in the rain, mixed with someone''s cry. As soon as Hoffa turned the corner, he saw several boys about his age blocking the garbage dump at the end of the alley, kicking something with their feet.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t shed tears. People are afraid of your family, but we won''t be afraid of your family!" The boys said as they fought.


    Hoffa frowned, for the magic wave came from among the children.


    He slowly approached and looked around. These children were attacking a tall adult. The man, dressed in a shabby and dirty cloth shirt, collapsed in the rain, shivering. The surface of the rain water, has been mixed with a trace of pink.


    "I''ll tell you to be tough, but will you be tough?" Said the first yellow haired boy.


    "Boss, just knock him out and search him! What are you talking to him about? " Said another child.


    "It makes sense." The head of the Yellow haired boy raised the iron bar, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes, and he was about to hit the man''s head.


    Just the moment when the iron bar fell, a hand like a pincers held his wrist and made him unable to move.


    As soon as the boy turned his head, he found a strange boy about his age standing beside him.


    "What are you doing?" Huang was surprised and asked.


    "What are you doing?" Hoffa asked.


    The Yellow haired boy earned twice and didn''t break free. There was a flash of fear on his face, but when he saw some of his companions around him, he immediately became bold.


    "You let go." He threatened.


    Hoffa let go.


    "Tell you to be a fuckin ''meddler!" The boy did not hesitate to strike Hoffa with a stick.


    But the iron stick stayed one centimeter above his forehead, but it couldn''t knock down. Seeing the golden pupils in the rain, his fingers trembled somehow.


    Hoffa looked at the iron bar against his head and took it calmly.Magic transformed life. The iron bar was bent to 90 degrees, as if it was not made of iron, but of rubber.


    Clang!


    The iron bar fell in the distance.


    The young man in front of him was silly.


    However, one of the four, with his back to Hoffa, didn''t give up. He picked up a brick, attacked him from the side and hit him on the head.


    Hoffa did not turn his head back. He raised his legs and kicked back like lightning.


    Patta!!


    The young man fell into the garbage in the corner, foaming and unconscious.


    Several teenagers gaped at the iron bar, and then looked at the boy who was constantly twitching and foaming in the garbage.


    Without waiting for Hoffa to speak, they scattered in a crowd, rolling and crawling, running so fast that there was no shadow left.


    Hoffa shrugged and turned. It was only then that he could see the bruised man huddled between the two bins. And the man was looking at himself with a pair of beetle brown eyes.


    Men?


    A flash of lightning illuminated his face.


    No, maybe it''s not a man, because although he is big, his face is surprisingly young and scared.


    Yeah, he''s the one with the magic wave.


    Hoffa looked at him for a while, always feel a little familiar, so he stretched out his hand: "Hello, are you ok?"

 Chapter 149

    One day in 1940, at the age of 11, lubehager saw a strange looking guy.


    It was raining heavily that day. Under the flash of lightning, a thin figure stood in the rain. He had gray hair, earrings, black vintage leather clothes and black high top leather boots.


    However, the most striking thing is his pale golden pupils, shining in the night, like a flame that will not go out. He stared at each other for three seconds, and his eyes hurt him immediately.


    Then, the young man bent down and stretched out his hand, said: "Hey, are you ok?"


    ...


    the rain dripped down the old neon light tube. In the damp and dirty lane, Hoffa stretched out his hand to the big man who had fallen to the ground and was strangely young.


    He always felt that this person seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was for a while.


    Ruber Hagrid looked at the boy still twitching and foaming in the garbage beside him, his head lowered even more.


    "Are you ok?" Hoffa tilted his head. "You''re a wizard, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not... I''m not..."


    the big man covered his face in horror and stepped back, but behind him was a wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    Hoffa felt a little headache. He finally met a man with magic waves. How does this guy look like an autistic child.


    He stepped forward, reached out and grabbed the big man''s shirt.


    With a scream, Hoffa pulled him up. After pulling up, Hoffa was stunned.


    He was three heads taller than himself, and at least one meter nine tall. He was as strong as a cow. But this man was as frightened as his daughter-in-law. His tears blurred and he sobbed.


    As he cried, he took out some crumpled bills from his trouser pocket and handed them to Hoffa.


    "Here you are... Here you are... Don''t... Don''t hit me..."


    Hoffa was stunned. Did the other party misunderstand something?


    He let go.


    "I want to ask..."


    before he finished speaking, the moment he let go, the tall strange looking boy lost his money and ran away. Stumble.


    When he turned the corner of the alley, he accidentally scared a stray dog who was looking for food in the garbage. The stray dog barked at him.


    He was so scared that he rolled on the spot, turned to the ground, and then climbed up with his hands and feet. In the blink of an eye, he ran away without a trace, leaving Hoffa standing in the same place, unable to understand.


    His eyes turned to the notes on the ground. He bent down and picked them up. They were Muggle coins, which added up to about twenty shillings.


    Does this guy think of himself as a robber?


    Hoffa tried to catch up, only to find that the magic wave was as thin as a thread, and the other side was suppressing his own magic.


    It made him hesitate.


    Do you want to catch up?


    After standing in the same place and thinking for a moment, Hoffa decided to go back to inquire for some information first. This boy is a little strange. It''s not too late to change money and ask for the way after asking for a clear identity.


    But when he came back to the restaurant with 20 shillings, he found that agraia was no longer at the door. Through the glass, he saw that agraia was sitting in the shop and munching.


    I saw her sitting at the table, with a chicken wing in one hand and a spoon in the other, carrying the borscht on the plate, greasy mouth. There was a waiter next to her.


    Huo FA Fu Er, this guy is really an animal living in the present. If he''s upset, he''ll fight, if he''s suffocated, he''ll run and if he''s hungry, he''ll eat.


    He opened the door and sat opposite aglia. As the rain dripped from his hair, agraia moved the plate, puffed his cheeks and said, "don''t drop the water into my bowl."


    Hoffa sneered: "I didn''t get Muggle money. You can wash the dishes and pay for it."


    Agraia''s eyes were wide open for a second. Then he picked up a chicken wing and slapped it into Hoffa''s mouth. He said, "now you eat too, so you brush with me."


    Hoffa...


    agleia took back his fingers, spread his hands greasily, shook his silver head and said, "if it''s a big deal, pay Garon. Muggles don''t even know gold coins."


    "There are only three or four gold coins in all. How many meals can you have if you pay for one?"


    "We can eat more." Agraia laughs.


    "All right."


    Hoffa took the strange boy''s twenty shillings out of his pocket: "after this meal, accompany me to my servant."


    "Well, didn''t you get it?"


    Agraia looked at the note on the table and asked curiously, "how is this Muggle money wet?"


    "Not in exchange."


    Hoffa took a piece of bread and put it in his mouth. "I got it."


    "Ah! Just youAgraia''s face did not believe: "what''s the matter with you this year? You are beating your boss and robbing money from the street. Are you over secreting hormones?"


    Hoffa rolled his eyes and did not answer. He simply ate some bread to fill his stomach. He got up and went to the counter, intending to get some information.


    Behind the counter of the tavern was the owner who was cleaning his glasses. He was fat, bearded and yawning. When he saw Hoffa coming, he looked very enthusiastic.


    "Hello, do you want to check out?"


    Hoffa nodded and finished his account with wet notes. He asked, "boss, do you know a place called helzburg near here?"


    "Helzburg?"


    The tavern owner was stunned. He looked up and thought for a long time.


    "It''s strange. I''ve lived more than 40 years and never heard of this place."


    I haven''t heard of it. I guess it''s normal. These British witches have little ability to hide themselves and eliminate the sense of existence. Muggles who want to come to Scotland don''t know about places like Hogsmeade.


    Hoffa then changed the question.


    "Boss, do you have a tall, young and strange guy here?"


    The fat boss who cleaned the cup opened his eyes: "you mean the big fool of Hagrid''s family in the suburb?"


    Hagrid... When those two words got into Hoffa''s ears, his head was like a bridge connecting the past and the future, reality and illusion.


    "Hagrid, Rupert Hagrid?"


    Hoffa asked again in disbelief.


    "Yes, ruber Hagrid, that''s a fool."


    Said the boss carelessly.


    "Like his father, Norbert Hagrid, they are fools. What, he''s causing you trouble? "


    Hoffa still hasn''t turned his head.


    Hagrid? The half blood giant, a fanatic of magical animals, one of the most important supporting roles in the future Harry Potter era, was met casually by himself? The world is too small, no wonder when I met him just now, I felt inexplicably familiar.


    It''s just that he seems to be different from the man in his own impression. Hagrid in his impression doesn''t have such advice.


    What''s more, he''s a wizard. How can he be beaten in the garbage by some Muggle boys?


    After he came to this world, he only met a few people in the original book. Whether Dumbledore or Tom Riedel, they all behaved exactly the same as those in the original book. But why is lubehager so different from what he thinks he is? He is neither brave nor good at words, and even can be frightened by dogs.


    Is this the same half giant who keeps dragons in the house, spiders in the Forbidden Forest and takes a big dog when he goes out?


    Seeing that Hoffa didn''t speak, the tavern owner said to himself, "the trouble is normal. Hagrid, an old drunkard, has drunk his mind through drinking. He hasn''t been normal for a day. It''s estimated that his son''s brain is inherited from him..."


    out of great curiosity, Hoffa took a chair, sat opposite the tavern owner and asked, "where does he live?"


    The tavern owner looked into Hoffa''s strange eyes curiously, but when he looked at Hoffa''s Retro fur coat, he thought he was not an ordinary child, so he said.


    "The father and son live in a black house in the suburb. I advise you not to get close to it. The family is very evil, very evil..."


    "evil?"


    Hoffa was puzzled.


    "Isn''t it evil? I''ll tell you that Luber is only 11 years old, and he''s taller than the tallest relative in my family. It must have been something abnormal. "


    "It''s evil."


    Hoffa agreed absently that it was really evil for Muggles. But of course he knew why Hagrid was so tall. That''s because he had a giant mother. Now one meter nine is still short for him. When he comes of age, he will be more than three meters tall.


    "But you haven''t told me where he lives." Hoffa repeated.


    "What do you care?" The tavern owner said, "you are delicate and delicate. You are a respectable child. Don''t delay your future because of curiosity."


    Hoffa said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just tell me."


    "You have a lot of guts." The tavern owner said, "guess what rube ate to grow so big?"


    "What have you had?"


    The boss looked around and said in a mysterious voice, "cannibalism."


    "Ha?" Hoffa was surprised.


    The boss shook his head: "you don''t believe it. You look like an outsider. I''ll tell you that a few years ago, some of us used to go hunting in the back mountain of the town, but nothing happened.


    Later, since the old lunatic Norbert Hagrid moved in, the hunters have been missing one after another. Our mayor took people to look for it. After many days in the woods, we found only one head. Guess where?


    "Where is it?" Hoffa is a little closer."In the shit."


    Hoffa: ¡Æ (¡¤ ¡õ ¡¤;)


    "there is a piece of excrement as big as a dining table in the woods, and there is an undigested head in it."


    The tavern owner opened his arms and said, "it''s terrible. It''s terrible. We arrested the old madman and questioned him. He refused to admit that he made it himself. But when we went to his house, we saw a lot of equipment. It looked like a laboratory."


    "Scientists?"


    Hoffa asked quickly.


    "Bullshit scientist, scientist is a respectable profession, just like Sir Isaac Newton. That man is a lunatic, a drunkard, a murderer, a cannibal."


    The boss paused, pointed to Hoffa and said sternly, "so, I advise you not to get close to that place. It''s not a children''s adventure story. Otherwise, don''t say I didn''t remind you when something happened. "


    "If you say so, why don''t you arrest him?"


    "No evidence."


    The boss regained his absent-minded attitude. He shrugged: "that sly old fellow, Norberg Hagrid, must have cheated the police in some unknown way."


    Hoffa''s eyes drifted to the fire of the fireplace and began to ponder. If he remembers correctly, Hagrid''s father should also be a wizard.


    He had no impression of Hagrid''s youth, except that he had a giant mother.


    However, from the words of these townspeople and the scene we have seen before, we can speculate that the wizard father and son are not popular in this town. Not only is it unpopular, but it may also carry some unproven charges.


    However, if only from their current situation.


    It was necessary for him to meet the future Hogwarts Ranger, who owed Hagrid twenty shillings, to say nothing. More importantly, if helzburg is a wizard''s secret place, it is useless to ask these Muggles. The best choice is to ask an adult wizard.


    He looked up at the tavern owner and said, "would you please tell me the specific address?"


    The fat boss of the tavern was quite annoyed and said, "young man, don''t listen to the old man, otherwise you will suffer the loss yourself."


    Hoffa shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I still hope you can give me his address."


    The tavern owner crossed his waist and put the glass on the table. "I won''t stop you if you want to die. Go ahead and turn left until you come to the corner of the river. You can see a black house in the woods. That''s it."


    Hoffa jumped off the table and nodded to the boss.


    "Thank you very much."


    At this time, agraia also finished eating, she wiped her mouth and came to Hoffa''s side: "go, let''s get on the road quickly."


    Hoffa shook his head. "I''m going to find someone and give him the money back."


    Agraia was stunned: "do you really rob money?"


    "Not really, but I''m going."


    Looking at the crackling rain outside, aglia hesitated and said, "I don''t know if time is enough. When I took the job, they only gave me one month, but now it''s only a few days before delivery."


    "That''s all the more." "We don''t know the way," Hoffa said


    "Don''t you know the tavern owner?" Asked agraia.


    "It''s unrealistic to expect a Muggle to know the wizard''s secret." Hoffa said, "come with me."


    Agraia nodded. She wondered, "Hoffa, who is the man who gave you the money?"


    Hoffa said, "future students."

 Chapter 150

    "Schoolboy?"


    Agraia didn''t understand: "did you meet someone you know here?"


    "I think so."


    Hoffa answered as he walked.


    "Eh!" Agraia was surprised. "Aren''t you an orphan? Did you meet your long lost...


    Hoffa patted her on the head and said, "shut up."


    Small town, according to the tavern owner''s words, Hoffa quickly out of the town. At the moment, the rain has been a lot less, drizzle into wandering fog, shrouded in the river outside the town.


    Not far down the bank, Hoffa saw a small house that was crooked. The house is so crooked that it is a humble abode with super low configuration. There are piles of rubbish, weeds and a huge iron chimney at the top of the house.


    There was no light in the room. It stands in the dead wood forest, the surrounding trees seem to have experienced a fire, not a leaf, trunk burnt black.


    It''s lifeless.


    The wild dogs on the side of the road are aware of the steps of the people coming. They stop looking for the garbage and stare at the direction of the sound with green eyes.


    When the thin figure appeared, the wild dog immediately scattered to the grass.


    Agraia stroked a burned tree trunk beside him and asked in disbelief, "how can anyone live in such a place..."


    "Do you think everyone lives in a castle?"


    Hoffa replied faintly.


    "Hey, how do you talk?" Agraia gave him an unhappy thump.


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He stepped to the door of the hut and knocked a little. No one answered.


    Waiting for a moment, he slightly increased the strength of knocking on the door, Dong Dong!


    Still did not respond, he tiptoed from the window to see one eye, inside the dark, nothing to see.


    Agraia asked curiously, "is there any mistake? Who are you looking for?"


    "Do you know ruber Hagrid?"


    "What the hell, Hagrid... Wait a minute."


    Agraia was stunned: "did you say Hagrid?"


    "Why?"


    "Norbert Hagrid?"


    "You know."


    "Well, he''s a famous alchemist. I read his article in wizard magazine a few years ago, but he has disappeared for many years. I didn''t expect to live in such a place. "


    Alchemist? Hagrid''s father is an alchemist.


    Hoffa thought about it carefully and found that the only alchemist he knew was Nick lemme. Although I haven''t met myself, I think this kind of people should not be short of money. How can they live in such a place.


    Just as he was thinking about it, aglia suddenly stabbed him.


    "Do you smell it?"


    Hoffa sniffed, just did not pay attention to, agraia reminded him to smell carefully, sure enough, in the wet rain and soil mixed with a smell of blood.


    The smell came from the room. As soon as his face changed, he pushed the door, which was pushed open easily. It''s not locked.


    In the dark room, aglia raised his wand: "fluorescent dance."


    Light spots flew out of her wand and lit up the house.


    The terrible scene did not appear. There was only chicken feathers on the ground, and the smell of blood came from some dead chickens on the ground.


    The poultry had just been slaughtered and plucked. They were probably ready to be cooked, but the owner went out.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief, accusing himself of being too sensitive.


    But by this moment, he also saw the living environment of his childhood Hagrid. The room was full of ragged furniture, two rows of fluffy sofas with spring exposed, an old armchair, a rickety table and worn-out parchment. A few candles were burning on the table.


    The ground was dripping with rain from the roof, and there were some strange crow masks on the walls.


    Pick up a piece of parchment and look at it. It''s full of incomprehensible words, like German.


    After putting down the parchment and looking around for a week, Hoffa''s eyes were attracted by a wooden box by the fireplace.


    There is no other reason. There is an egg in the weed in the wooden box, which is as big as an ostrich''s egg.


    When he saw this thing, Hoffa first thought of the Thunderbird egg that Talas spit out two years ago, which is about the same size as it.


    But it''s not gray like the eggs of Thunderbirds or other creatures.


    Its color is very strange. It has no fixed color at all. Under the fluorescent light, it slowly changes its color again, as if there is a rainbow flowing on it.


    Hoffa''s brain tried to find out the meaning of the color, but found that it was beyond his past cognitive level.


    Not only that, standing beside it, Hoffa seemed to feel the emotion of the egg, which was a kind of hunger.


    What is this?He frowned and walked slowly to the gorgeous egg. He bent down and wanted to have a closer look.


    As soon as he bent down, Hoffa felt that something was flowing into the egg. Then, the colorful color on the egg quickly flowed and reorganized, and a pair of pale gold eyes appeared on the surface of the egg.


    Hoffa looked at it.


    It looks at Hoffa, too.


    It''s like looking in a mirror.


    Around the eyes grew a head, each with a different look, they opened their mouths and began to speak.


    Silent, but direct to the depths of the spirit.


    (we, unprecedented...)


    (we, implement all things...)


    (we, are one)


    suddenly, a black path appears in Hoffa''s spiritual world, as if he can walk directly as long as he wants to...


    meditation works automatically, and a stabbing pain comes from the deep brain, like a knife cut. The black path disappears.


    This time, Hoffa got goose bumps all over his body. He quickly got up and stepped back and hit aglia.


    Agraia held up Hoffa with his wand and asked, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Hoffa looked at the egg with a lingering fear. The face on the egg had disappeared, but just now he clearly felt that it was swallowing its own magic.


    "What''s that?" He immediately asked agraia, whose knowledge was so profound that Hoffa thought she would have an answer.


    Agraia shrugged and replied, "eggs, ostrich eggs and rhinoceros eggs are all possible. If you look at this size."


    Hoffa: are you kidding? Ostrich eggs change color


    "Discoloration?" Agraia glared back at Hoffa. "What are you talking about, isn''t it a gray egg?"


    There was silence around him. Hoffa looked at aglia. For a while, he swallowed his saliva. "You say, this thing is gray."


    "Well."


    Hoffa looked at the egg carefully, and there was no doubt that there was a beautiful color flowing on its surface. Is it your own eye or agraia''s eye?


    "But what I see is color." He murmured.


    "True or false?" There was a curious light in aglea''s eyes. "It''s as mysterious as you said. It doesn''t change color at all."


    As she spoke, she tried to touch the egg.


    But just then, bursts of crying came from a distance. Agraia immediately retracted his hand. I saw a tall figure and a small figure appeared in the rainy night outside the door. The small figure was angrily scolding the tall figure.


    "Fool, can''t you buy a drink?" (tons of drinking)


    "I... I didn''t know... Would be...


    " what do you know? Said, "did you take it to buy snacks?" (tons)


    "no... no... the money has been stolen."


    "Waste!" The man jumped up and slapped the boy on the head, "who robbed him?"


    "A... A guy with grey hair and golden eyes." Said Rupert Hagrid, covering his head.


    "Fool, you are blind, no one looks like that..."


    the small figure closed his mouth, because he found that the door of his house was open, and the guy with gray hair and golden eyes was looking at himself in the room.


    He stopped beating and scolding his son, and the two sides stood in the pale fog and looked at each other for a few seconds.


    The short man and the tall boy formed a very strong contrast. If only looking at the silhouette, Hoffa would even confuse their identities. But he knew that the short wizard should be Hagrid''s father, a fierce warrior who was even a giant.


    However, the current situation is not a good time to interview and chat. In the wizard''s body, Hoffa noticed an extremely unstable mental field.


    Suddenly, the short man smashed out the bottle and pulled out his wand without saying a word.


    "Faint to the ground!"


    The red light came, and Hoffa had been on guard for a long time. He raised his hand as a shield curse and smashed the wine bottle.


    He turned and picked up agraia, and immediately fled into the ghost walk. The coma spell penetrates the empty shadow of Hoffa and has no effect.


    The short man didn''t mean to negotiate. He jumped into the house and waved his wand.


    "All petrified!"


    "To pieces!"


    "There are many obstacles!"


    Magic surged in the air, and the house was blown up in a mess. In the distance, Rupert Hagrid was frightened. He rushed up and hugged Norbert Hagrid''s arm: "father... Father..."


    "get out of the way, stupid man in the way!"


    He smashed his elbow into his son''s belly and continued to wave his wand.However, he waved his hand down, but it was empty.


    With a crooked wrist, his wand was taken away and thrown on the ground.


    As Hoffa walked through the ghost, aglia pointed his wand at Norbert Hagrid''s head and said triumphantly, "don''t move!"


    In less than five seconds, the conflict was over. At this time, Hoffa saw the man''s real face. He is almost the future Hagrid of the low configuration.


    He is slightly fat, with brown eyes and almost no white eyes. His hair was as messy as a beggar''s, he was wearing a fur coat of unknown creatures, and he smelled of alcohol and the stench of not taking a bath for a long time.


    "Who are you?"


    With agleia''s wand against his head, Norbert leaned back on the table. His voice trembled: "who sent you? I''ve quit. It''s none of your business!"


    Hoffa did not understand: "what are you talking about?"


    The dirty dwarf, holding the table, slowly retreated to the front of the egg in the fireplace, as if trying to hide something.


    "What''s that?"


    Hoffa asked curiously.


    "Nothing. The short man picked up a frying spoon and waved it at Hoffa:" I warn you, don''t come here. I won''t give the research results to anyone. You''re dead


    "... all right."


    Hoffa shrugged speechlessly, thinking what''s wrong with this guy. For fear that others don''t know what they are studying?


    But Hoffa didn''t want to take care of all this. He said rationally, "I''m here to pay back the money. By the way, I''ll ask the way. I only smell blood when I enter your house. I''m afraid what''s going on in your house. Can you believe that? "


    "Really?"


    The man still pointed his spoon at Hoffa.


    "Really."


    "What does the smell of blood have to do with you? I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob


    Men are rather fierce.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just saw your son."


    Hoffa pointed to Hagrid in a daze: "I took his money by accident. It''s so simple."


    Norbert looked at Hagrid, spit on him, and twisted his face: "trash... Trash!"


    He was almost morbidly excited.


    When Hoffa saw this scene, his brain suddenly split like an axe, and two voices appeared at the same time. One said, tube one tube, and the other said rationally, it has nothing to do with you.


    It''s very strange. It has never appeared before, but it''s so natural, as if it was born like this...


    however, at this time, aglia said angrily, "do you have such a father?"


    "Do you care?" Norbert suddenly looked at him and growled, "how can I manage my son? Can you manage it? He messed up his job. Can you handle it? "


    Agraia took out a gold gallon, put it on the table, and said, "well, I''ve returned the money to you. Is it from the result that you''ve made money instead?"


    Norbert stopped talking. He had one eye on agraia and one eye on Hoffa.


    "We''ll pay you back. We don''t owe you anything. But you''d better be nice to your child, or you''ll regret the moment he runs away. " With that, agraia came to Hoffa.


    "Let''s go."


    Hoffa didn''t move, still facing Norbert Hagrid.


    "Let''s go." Agraia reminded him.


    "Is that the dragon egg behind you?" Hoffa suddenly asked Norbert.


    "Not yet!"


    The man let out a short scream. He seemed to be crazy. Trembling, he raised his spoon and pointed back and forth to Hoffa and aglea: "he said you''re not... He said you''re not!! Don''t think about it. Don''t think about getting anything from me anymore. Anything


    Then he picked up the strange egg and rushed to the place where the wand was thrown.


    Hoffa had expected that he raised his hand, and several stone hands appeared on the ground, holding down his wand.


    Unexpectedly, the crazy man suddenly turned around, shot in vain, holding the egg with strange color, and ran away.


    He broke through Hoffa and ruber Hagrid, who was standing in the same place. With a crack, the phantom disappeared into the fog. He left his wand and his son in the shabby room.


    Looking at the man in the fog, Hoffa and agleia were dumbfounded.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "Are we that terrible?" he murmured

 Chapter 151

    After the mad Norbert Hagrid disappeared in the fog, Hagrid, 11 years old, stood at the door, looking at the direction of his father''s disappearance, his mouth wide open, like a goose.


    Agleia couldn''t bear to see him look like a duck who was separated from his mother, so she went to Hagrid and asked, "how are you?"


    Hagrid, frightened, leaned against the wall, shaking like chaff.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    He was so afraid that agraia had no idea. Unconsciously, she became a villain who robbed people''s money and bullied their father.


    She wanted to ask what happened to Hagrid and why he was so scared.


    But she also knew that she had only met him twice, and it was a complete stranger relationship. Asking such questions would only make him more frightened.


    For a moment, agraia was in a dilemma, so she asked Hoffa, "is this the student you are talking about?"


    "That''s right." Hoffa said.


    "Does he have giant blood?"


    Hoffa nodded and did not speak. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to leave here alone...


    "how old are you?" Agraia turned to Hagrid.


    The tall boy on the ground looked at agraia in a panic, then at Hoffa in horror. He didn''t answer. His forehead was cold and sweaty.


    Agraia was a little confused. She stepped forward and said, "Hey, I''m talking to you. How old are you? Have you heard from Hogwarts?"


    Hagrid pressed his hand against the wall and forced out a smile more ugly than crying. His eyes floated to the door and his feet moved, as if he wanted to escape.


    But his idea was seen through by agraea, who took a step to the right and blocked his escape route.


    She forked: "why don''t you answer my question."


    "Ten... Ten... Eleven." Hagrid''s voice stuttered and his face was as white as paper. It seemed that a few simple words consumed all his strength.


    "Have you heard from the owl?" Asked agraia.


    Hagrid, who is 1.9 meters tall, nods weakly. He shrinks his neck, as if trying to make himself look humble, but his airs are so big that it just makes him look funny.


    Agraia rolled his eyes. "Come on, no one''s eating you."


    Then she shook her head and whispered, "you can''t tell Ravenclaw from Ravenclaw like that."


    Then she put her wand in her trouser pocket and said to Hoffa, "I''ll tell you something."


    Hoffa: what''s the matter


    Agraia lowered his voice: "we should take him away. What if his crazy father never comes back. He''s only eleven years old."


    But Hoffa stood in the same place, looking at the big boy with some embarrassment and taking him away?


    It''s not that I can''t accept it. Compared with Hagrid, the giant development plan or something, it seems to be quite interesting.


    Well...


    it''s just that the promise hasn''t come out yet, and another idea appears in his mind.


    (no...)


    (no...)


    (hey, wait a minute, I''ve already brought one person. Why should I bring one more person? Reason says: one more person means one more trouble, and one more trouble means one day later to get the system reward. Why should I bring one more person.)


    And then his voice was a little louder in his head.


    Why can''t I always do what I want to do? Why should I stay with a trouble? Why don''t I stop and think rationally...)


    then, as if I were talking to myself, the answer came to the surface.


    (it''s obviously wartime. I don''t go to the wizard''s secret place to improve my strength. Instead, I waste my time in such a place. What am I doing


    The idea split like a virus and occupied his consciousness in a twinkling of an eye.


    Hoffa, with a thrill, snapped agleia''s wrist, looking very simple, and pulled her out.


    Agraia was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    Hoffa: what are you doing here? You''ve paid back the money


    "Wait a minute." Agraia pushed Hoffa away.


    "Why, wheezing." Hoffa said unhappily, "don''t you have a job to do?"


    "Don''t worry, do you know the way?" Agleia asked.


    Hoffa was silent.


    "Running around without knowing the road?" Agraia glared at him, turned and looked up at Hagrid. "Hey, excuse me, do you know where Heidelberg is?"


    Hagrid nodded in a weak voice. "Know... Know."


    Agraia: where is it


    "Go north... Thirty kilometers north."


    "Would you mind taking us?" She asked at once.Ruber Hagrid was startled. Instead of looking at agleia, he looked at Hoffa''s face. He stepped back two steps and hit the pots and pans behind him.


    However, before he spoke, Hoffa stood in front of aglea with his arms in his arms.


    "No, I don''t take him." Hoffa objected.


    "Why?" "We don''t know the way," agraia said. "It happens that he knows the location of helzburg, doesn''t he?"


    "We don''t need a guide. Didn''t he just tell us the way?" Hoffa said with a straight face.


    "How can someone else lead the way?"


    "No


    Hoffa refused. He took aglea by the wrist and said, "do you believe me or not?"


    Agraia frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hoffa: "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with you, trafficker? You?"


    Agleia''s voice stagnated and his eyes widened, as if he wanted to see some flowers in Hoffa''s face.


    Hoffa shook his head and said, "listen, aglia, this guy has obviously some psychological problems. Now we have no way. It''s not advisable to take a stranger with you at this time. "


    Agraia looked at Hagrid sitting on the ground in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "in case something happens...


    " does this have anything to do with you? " Hoffa interrupted and asked, "what''s the matter with your overflowing sympathy? He has his own father. Do you care?"


    After he said that, agraia lost his voice, but the temperature on his face gradually began to drop.


    Hoffa: "you don''t have to think about the worst of everything. We still have a job, the job in front of us."


    Agraia turned his head and saw Hagrid''s huge body shaking. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at them.


    "Look, take him away. Can you be responsible for the accident?" Hoffa pointed to Hagrid and said rationally, "do you call it compassion to let a father go home and not find his child? No, it''s a split. "


    Agraia laughed. Hoffa saw that something was wrong with her face. He had a bad feeling, but he didn''t want to change his words. He hasn''t thought about it for a long time. He needs to think about what he should do rationally.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Agraia took a deep breath and asked, "you don''t care about him at all."


    Hoffa: are you going or not


    Agraia: "I won''t leave until you make it clear."


    Silence for a while, he began to feel irritable, the other party''s insistence makes him feel very annoying.


    Why is this woman contradicting herself from the first day we met


    Hoffa said coldly, "do you care if you say I don''t care? Those people in the hospital, your mother, Muggle soldiers. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I said, you don''t really care about other people."


    "I don''t care." Agraia is unbelievable.


    In the air, some unknown emotion began to brew, and an invisible crack began to appear. Every shortcoming of agraia began to magnify in Hoffa''s eyes.


    He felt that some emotions began to overflow from his brain, and although he had tried to balance, he lost stability.


    "It''s not easy to take you. You won''t take anyone else."


    "It''s not easy?" Agraia gritted his teeth. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m just stating a fact."


    "Who do you think I am?" Agraia grabbed Hoffa by the collar, and the muscles of his excited face twitched. She gritted her teeth. "If you have anything, just say it."


    "It''s enough for you to be happy, isn''t it?" Huo FA light sarcasm way: "but I want to for your willfulness to clean up the mess!"


    "Happiness is enough... Ha ha?" Agraia forked his waist, put down his hand again, and pointed to Hoffa tremblingly: "do you think I''m here to make war money? You think I''m looking for excitement? That''s what you think, isn''t it? "


    Hoffa did not answer.


    "as like as two peas in those castles, do you think? Is that right? " By the time she said that, her voice had completely changed.


    "Isn''t it?" Hoffa''s voice didn''t go up and down. "They''re your family. What''s the difference?"


    At this moment, all the fog outside the house stopped flowing. Suddenly, all the glass on the old hut broke, and the glass splashed. Hagrid curled up on the ground, hugged his head in horror, and the unstable magic wave disturbed Hoffa''s hair.


    "Then you can go. Who forced you to be here?"


    Agraia roared. Her face turned red. She pushed Hoffa away with a furious palm, turned her head and strode out. She disappeared into the fog in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa stood where he was, his eyes wide open. There was no expression at all.He could hardly control his complex emotions, which were mixed with so many unknown reasons, disappointment, uneasiness, cheerfulness, freedom, which could not be described at all.


    He took a few deep breaths and thought. For the first time, he couldn''t calm down.


    He crossed his waist and made a few circles in the same place.


    After a while, Hoffa finally stopped turning. He gradually calmed down, the waves in his mind subsided.


    I had a fight with agraia again.


    (maybe it''s time to do this. What if she''s going to kill her? (he said faintly.)


    He looked at ruber Hagrid, the boy crouching in the corner. The recent dispute between Hoffa and aglea has alarmed him.


    That expression makes Huo FA''s heart inexplicably produce a trace of compassion. Well, ask.


    "Would you like to go with me to helzburg, please?" Hoffa asked sideways. "When this trip is over, I''ll take you to Diagon Alley. And then to Hogwarts. "


    Ruber Hagrid looked at him in horror. His Adam''s apple stirred and he struggled to squeeze out a smile: "no... no... No


    Hoffa: "why, when you are here, others will bully you."


    Hagrid said hoarsely, "I... my father... I... my father, protect... Protect me..."


    after a moment of silence, Hoffa laughed: "well, I see."


    The other party doesn''t trust him at all. For Hagrid, maybe he has been stereotyped as a dangerous thug who breaks into a private house. As a result, he does.


    There was no difference between the result of negotiation and what he expected. It was totally useless. He could not take anyone away, nor could he change the boy''s fate.


    Reason told him that there was no point in pestering him any more.


    After making up his mind, he got up, walked away in the fog, and left Hagrid''s cabin.


    In the dark forest, Hoffa scolded himself secretly as he walked. Recently, he seemed to be more and more soft hearted. Isn''t it true that the more you grow up, the more hard hearted you are?


    At this moment, the goal of life became very clear, as if a pair of hands held the goal in a silver plate, and respectfully handed it to him.


    (find the wizard''s secret place and improve your own strength)


    (you should do this.)


    You have to


    You''ve been off target for a long time


    So said reason, and so said pride.


    Hoffa shook his head hard, throwing all the shadows of aglea and Hagrid out of his mind.


    "These are obstacles to achieving goals."


    He said to himself, as if that would make him feel better.


    He did not squint to the north, the corner of his eye is locked in the roadside.


    I don''t know why, in his heart, he felt vaguely that agraia might be waiting for himself somewhere, and perhaps there would be room for their relationship to turn around.


    However, his reason tells himself that the other party is just a girl full of exciting life. She is impulsive, naive and disobedient. She is not fit to be her own friend, who should always be united with her.


    The more he thought about it, the faster his pace became.


    Forget it. Whatever she wants, go ahead. So reason said, let her get into trouble by herself.


    But the more he thought about it, the anxiety in his heart spread like a shadow, like a bird in a cage struggling.


    I walked for ten minutes.


    Hoffa stopped abruptly. There are a lot of struggling traces on the ground. Some people have released a lot of magic spells here.


    Something''s wrong.


    Agraia didn''t show up. It''s not normal. She''s just a second year graduate. She doesn''t have a broom and doesn''t have a phantom. How can she run so fast?


    Hoffa turned slowly and narrowed his eyes.


    Following the trail of struggle, he came to a broken tree. It seemed to be hit and broken by something heavy, and a branch of the tree attracted his attention.


    On the branch hung a torn fragment of a bloody shirt.


    After staring at the piece for a few seconds, Hoffa reached out to pick it up and began to warm it up. It took no more than ten seconds to tear it off.


    This is agraia''s clothes...


    he gave a cold hum first. Is this guy trying to tempt himself to look for her?


    I think so.


    Hoffa folded up the cloth and without hesitation turned and walked north. Just a step, he stepped in a pit.


    Hoffa looked down at his feet. There was a big paw mark, almost ten times the size of his own foot. It was deeply imprinted in the soil, and there was a torn cloth inside.

 Chapter 152

    He looked up at the sky, trees dancing, leaves falling, there are many high branches broken for unknown reasons, the air is filled with a faint smell.


    All of a sudden, Hoffa thought of the terrible story that the tavern owner told himself, the missing hunters, and the body found in the dung.


    He slowly lowered his head, like falling into the ice cellar, and his whole body was full of sweat.


    The feeling of anxiety, like a flood discharge, instantly destroyed the newly born rational dam.


    Agraia...


    without hesitation, Hoffa entered a state of meditation, turned his life to 8, and ran wildly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he ran several kilometers. He could feel the magic wave of aglia, but it was getting weaker and weaker. It shows that either she is getting weaker, or she is getting farther away from herself, or both.


    What the hell''s going on with this guy?


    The anxiety became more and more serious. At this time, a little doubt appeared in his mind again.


    Why are you looking for her


    (target... Wizard''s secret place)


    the voice quietly sounded in his consciousness, and the frantic Hoffa suddenly hugged his head and fell to the ground like a madman, struggling violently.


    Several owls perched in the trees heard the sound. They pulled their heads out of their wings and saw a strange young man holding his head and rolling on the ground.


    Sometimes he hit a tree, sometimes he raised a stone and hit it on his head, but in the middle of it, he threw the stone again.


    The feeling of confusion appeared in Hoffa''s brain. His instinct told him that he had something on him, otherwise he would not have many ideas that didn''t exist before.


    Agraia...


    (wizard''s secret place...)


    What''s going on?


    Holding his head, he smashed a tree trunk. The owl perched on the tree flew up, stayed on another tree trunk and looked at him coldly.


    He finally realized that something was wrong, and that those words were not his own.


    There is something in the rapid impact of their own state, so that he almost irreversibly began to change to an unknown state.


    He looked at his hands and found that the whole hands began to flow with gorgeous colors, which was very strange.


    Sweat drops down, he immediately crossed his knees into a state of meditation, only meditation can solve mental problems.


    As soon as he entered the meditation state, Hoffa almost didn''t vomit out. He found that his sea of knowledge was like a pathological change. All of them were densely covered faces. They were colorful, big and small.


    Countless faces, like bubbles, grew up from every corner of the sea. They had different expressions, some smiling, some sad, some rampant, some ambiguous.


    But their eyes were totally indifferent.


    Hoffa immediately remembered the colorful egg he had seen at Hagrid''s house.


    What is that thing that Norbert Hagrid took with him? It''s so weird that it can affect people''s spirit unconsciously. This kind of magic product he has never seen before!


    Without waiting for him to think more, the dense face split up like a cell.


    His memory, his life, all his secrets are exposed to these strange faces like drawers.


    With each observation, those faces look more like themselves.


    They are assimilating themselves.


    Hoffa shivered. At this moment, he thought of the monsters he saw in hellheim, the underworld, in his first grade. It seems to have similar characteristics to them.


    See their spiritual world almost completely engulfed by the disgusting face. Hoffa gritted his teeth and entered a deep state of meditation.


    He cut off all his perception of external objects, and the spirit completely recovered the body. The Thunderbird pattern on the back of the hand quickly covered the whole body.


    In the sea of knowledge, the electric light flickered, and a sharp blade appeared. Hoffa cut in the sea of knowledge like an operation.


    With each cut, he felt a sharp pain in his brain. It''s almost like cutting meat with a real knife.


    What''s more, as soon as he cut off a face, it took root and reappeared. It''s even faster to start splitting.


    In my mind, the idea of being or not is like a school of fish floating on the water to breathe. They open their mouths and keep opening and closing.


    This terrible scene almost made Hoffa in a trance and numb.


    What the hell is that egg?


    The hands on the magic watch dropped rapidly, and he turned all the magic into the magic of Thunderbird.


    On the edge of the sea of knowledge, one after another brought electric light.


    Those lips that keep opening and closing after touching the electric light blade, finally no longer endless replication.


    They quickly blackened off, each off a, like a beetle dish up, disappeared without a trace.


    In the real world, Hoffa''s muscles twitch as if he were being treated by electrotherapy.A minute later, his face was as pale as paper, he opened his eyes in a cold sweat, shook his head vigorously, and climbed up like a seriously ill patient.


    He took a step, and the other voices in his mind disappeared.


    Hoffa was slightly relieved. He''s not sure if he''s finished cleaning up those terrible things, but now he can only do that.


    He held on to the tree trunk and panted for a while. He took out the bloody cloth from his trouser pocket and grabbed his hair. I can imagine the regret and pain in his heart.


    He personally pushed his companion into the abyss of complete unknown. If there are any unknown consequences, what should he do?


    Looking at the watch, the magic is only 0.3x.


    Without hesitation, he entered a state of activation, his body pulled up and ran again. If something happens to aglea, he will live in regret all his life.


    Among the trees, he is like a phantom shuttling through the woods. Every step has to cross a distance of nearly 10 meters.


    By stopping to meditate for a minute, agraia''s spiritual stance has become untraceable.


    But fortunately, the creature that captured her was very large, leaving a lot of traces on the ground.


    After 20 minutes of chasing the trail, he heard the sound of wings flapping in the sky. Something flashed through the sky. He stopped on the tree trunk and looked up. There were more and more fallen leaves in the mist.


    The branches in front of me were knocked open by the transparent shadow, but I couldn''t see what it was.


    He simply closed his eyes and only touched the sky with his mental field. Yes, there was something very big in the past.


    "Agraia!"


    Hoffa called anxiously from the tree trunk, but did not answer. The sound of flapping wings in the sky is getting farther and farther away.


    This time, he even used the ghost walk, and the speed was extremely fast. The gray shadow world was not affected by the night. Between the left and right, Hoffa finally caught up with the creature who took aglia.


    He came near a high cliff. A huge transparent shadow flashed over the high rock, fuzzy, like a chameleon, like a water shadow. It''s like an imprecise body charm.


    Hoffa has never seen anything like this.


    He clung to the rock and climbed up. During the climb, he dived into the shadow again.


    In the active state, his nails are so sharp that they can buckle into the rock every time.


    Finally, when he jumped to the top of the cliff, a huge and transparent tail almost swept past his head. There was a strange smell in the air.


    He looked around. At the moment, he was on the platform of a cliff. There were some disordered branches on the platform, including some biological bones.


    This scene makes Hoffa''s heart hang high. He looks opposite.


    Covered with mist, agraia fell on the platform, motionless, eyes wide, slightly trembling. She''s not dead yet, but she''s in a terrible shock.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The creature, as transparent as water, raised its hair and let out a cry, slowly returning to its normal appearance from its transparent state.


    This time, Hoffa saw what had captured aglia.


    With the camouflage removed, it was about twenty feet long. It has a flat and thin upper and lower jaw, shiny green scales, a raised crown on the top of the head, thick hind legs, some webbed membrane at the joints, and a hook like claw on the wing.


    It''s a green dragon.


    Hoffa was horrified to find a dragon less than 20 kilometers away from a Muggle town. It was no less than shopping in the street at night and meeting a lion in the middle of the road.


    What''s going on?


    The green dragon pushed aglea with its paw, and the whole dragon rolled up. I seem to want to have a good time.


    As soon as he got to agraea, the green dragon was alert and roared up to the sky.


    Hoffa was surprised. He hid in the shadow world. Why was he found?


    But immediately, it realized that the dragon was not alerting him.


    The Dragon raised its head and roared.


    Following his eyes, Hoffa saw a series of transparent water lines flashing from the sky. They landed on the ground again, making the platform tremble. The ripples disappeared, and the creatures with the same color as the background slowly showed their own appearance, which turned out to be a group of green dragons.


    Five or six of them, each 20 feet long, landed on their hind legs and walked slowly towards the coiled green dragon. It''s like coming back from hunting.


    Suddenly see so many dragons, around is huofa has experienced so many battles, also can''t help but be frightened, stand in front of them, oneself small like the marmot in front of the lions.


    What''s the situation? Did you fall into the dragon''s nest?


    The green dragon who captured agraia immediately stood up, looked warily at his fellow creatures, and gave a threatening roar.When the dragon stood up, there was a big gap in its belly, and agraia lay on his side behind the green dragon.


    Hoffa saw the opportunity, he swallowed his saliva, quickly came forward, want to take advantage of this opportunity to take agleia away.


    At this time, however, the mutation regenerates.


    A huge shadow came down from the sky and completely covered the moonlight.


    The strong wind blew away the mist.


    Hoffa''s pupils narrowed and he saw the visitors clearly.


    It was a larger black dragon, more than 30 feet long, with rough scales, bright purple eyes, and a row of razor sharp ridges on its back. At the top of its tail is a pointed arrow with wings like bats.


    That''s not the same breed as the green dragon.


    It''s not over yet. After the black dragon landed, there was a figure jumping from the dragon''s back. He was not tall, wearing a black leather coat and a strange crow mask.


    Seeing this scene, Hoffa was speechless.


    Who is that? When did HP world''s Dragon become so pure?


    The man walked leisurely to the restless green dragon, then stood in front of the green dragon, bent down and looked at the fallen aglya.


    Agraia closed her eyes and began to play dead.


    The man''s action caused the green dragon''s violent mood swings. It struggled for a while and opened its mouth full of sharp teeth. Trying to prove the ownership of the prey on the ground.


    But the man put up a finger without raising his head.


    "Shh."


    At this moment, the black dragon turned his head, and several other green dragons also turned their heads. The green dragon who tried to prove his sovereignty immediately lowered his head, and reluctantly twisted back two steps.


    At this time, Hoffa ghost walk ten seconds time ended, he was forced out of the ghost walk state, but then, he immediately re entered the ghost walk state.


    But in Hoffa escape ghost walk, and then re-enter the ghost walk that less than a second interval.


    The crow masked man, who was observing aglia, turned his head very fast and immediately locked Hoffa''s position. A strange array appeared at Hoffa''s feet, and steel knives came out of the array. The place where Hoffa stood was punctured into a sieve.


    Then, the black dragon on the ground opened its mouth, which was shining with orange fire.


    Boom!!


    The burning dragon breath spewed out on the array. This time, it defends a sea of fire within 10 meters.


    Hoffa''s cold sweat came out when the ghost was walking. The other party''s strong perception, just less than a second interval, was actually detected.


    If I had just entered the ghost walk one second late, I would have been a corpse now.


    In his mind, he did not dare to save agraia recklessly any more. Instead, he took advantage of the rest of the ghost''s walking time, retreated rapidly to the edge of the cliff.


    The black dragon finished breathing.


    The steel knife in the Dharma array was burned red and turned into magic in the night sky.


    The man in the crow mask grabs aglea in his hand.


    Agraia stopped pretending to be dead, and she immediately wriggled and struggled.


    With a little effort from the back of the man''s hand, she strained her body straightly and said anxiously, "who are you? Let go of me


    The man didn''t answer. He cut a hand at the back of aglia''s neck. She really passed out this time.


    The man grabbed the girl with one hand, glanced around and said nothing. The dragons did not move any more, and there was silence around them, so quiet that they could only hear the voice of the fire dragon.


    Hoffa didn''t make a sound, and the ghost''s walk would produce magic waves. He knew that the other side was looking for himself.

 Chapter 153

    Ticking...


    ticking...


    a drop of dew fell from the slender leaves of the fern and fell on Hoffa''s open mouth.


    He awoke from his sleep. As soon as he woke up, he covered his eyes with his hands because the light around him was too harsh. It took a while for his eyes to adjust to the bright light around him.


    Surrounded by wooden boxes, wearing a goose yellow shirt and blue jeans, aglia leaned against the volcanic rock wall not far away from him, tilted his head and fell asleep.


    Last night, they were so tired that they slept like tramps in the middle of a pile of abandoned boxes.


    Hoffa looked at his watch. It was noon. The sun shines into the valley floor, shining on the dome like a chandelier, producing some magical effects from time to time. The surrounding plants are green and the surrounding minerals are shining in the sun.


    Some particularly eccentric butterflies were flying around, and some worms that looked like corals and irises were crawling over the leaves. There are green and red, and some lichens grow on the volcanic rocks behind.


    The scenery of the magic secret place made Hoffa feel better.


    He stood up, his tired joints clattering. It may be that when he got up, he knocked down two wooden boxes and made a sound. Agraia also woke up hazily.


    "Good morning." Hoffa reached out.


    Agraia took his arm and stood up. She has a pair of rabbit ears on her head, funny and cute.


    Hoffa thought that the Dragon wizard had not turned her into a pig or any other creature. Otherwise it would be terrible.


    "Find something to eat." Agraia rubbed his stomach and looked up at the suspension bridge: "I hope it''s not as depressing as Diagon Alley."


    Two people walked up the suspension bridge, here are basically young wizards who came to participate in the war, most of them are about 20 years old. Because it''s daytime, the surroundings are clearer.


    There are not only suspension bridges, but also many stone pillars shaped by magic. It looks like the thousand needle Stone Forest in the world of Warcraft.


    Among them scattered some small shops, they are mixed in those goods and transportation equipment, it is very inconspicuous.


    Find an ordinary fast food restaurant, two people sit down. Soon a family elf with an apron came up to serve. Because it was wartime, there was nothing to order, just some common food such as bacon, bread and water.


    However, it is not easy for the hungry two to find food.


    After lunch, Hoffa remembered what he had said last night and asked, "do you want to continue selling medicine?"


    "Otherwise, give up halfway?" Agraia gnawed bread, looking at the disabled soldiers around, said absently.


    "Really not going back?"


    "I''ll go back after selling the medicine." Agraia gave Hoffa a white look: "don''t let me go for nothing."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hoffa approached his head and said in a low voice, "agraia, I always feel that this is not so simple. When I was in San Mungo, I saw a soldier bitten in two by a dragon. It''s probably about the Dragon Rider


    "I understand, but I also have to deliver this batch of medicine." Said agraia in the same low voice.


    "Why?"


    "That''s medicine sold to the logistics support program of gulinger."


    After a pause, she shook her head: "my mother abolished the project. She thought the plan would not bring any benefits, so she threw the contract into the trash and I picked it up."


    Hoffa was stunned: "are you stupid? Your mother must be smarter than you. Why do you do things she doesn''t do? What if there''s a pit ahead? "


    "It''s silly, but look."


    She took a crumpled letter from her bag and handed it to Hoffa.


    Hoffa put down the biscuit and took it. The paper was rubbed hard, and there were some inexplicable water stains on it. But the handwriting is extremely neat.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    [dear Elise, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I don''t know if aglia is healthy and happy, but I really want to know.


    I''m sorry that I can''t go back to her birthday this time. I can''t help it. I need a lot of drugs, therapeutic drugs. If you can, please send 100% of the medicine to helzburg, Wales. Believe me, I will go back next year.


    Love you, fatil. ¡¿


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -.


    "Fatil?" Hoffa asked.


    "Fatil drassez. Yes, that''s my father''s name. It''s his project, so I''m here. "


    Hoffa suddenly realized, "you want to see your father."Agraia nodded: "I saw him once last year. Within three minutes, he left without saying a few words to me. But this time, I want to know what he''s been doing all these years. "


    Hoffa didn''t expect this. No wonder the little girl who didn''t worry about food and clothing made such a bold decision. It''s just, will her father really be in this place?


    He folded up the crumpled paper and handed it back: "you should have told me."


    Agraia took the paper and put it away: "sorry, this is my personal goal. Moreover, it doesn''t delay making money. I think gulinger will give us a lot of profits when we send this batch of medicine. Are you right? "


    "Now that you have made a decision, who should we go to, your father?"


    "No, I don''t know the exact location of my father, but there is a gurlingo steward here who specializes in purchasing medicines."


    Agraia took another card out of his bag.


    "You see, it''s the goblin."


    When Hoffa saw it, it was an extremely old business card with the stamp of gulinger and the name of a goblin. Take a closer look.


    Ralfa.


    Hoffa looked at the name and felt as if he had heard it somewhere. But if you really want to think about it, you can''t remember it at all.


    After lunch, they went straight to their final goal. Agraia walked ahead, stopping from time to time to ask the way.


    Hoffa followed her, checking his knowledge of the sea.


    At the moment, the progress bar of the secret realm exploration has increased by 6%. The secret realm is neither big nor small. If you can stay here for four or five days, you should be able to explore 50%.


    ...


    ...


    not far away, they came to a cave on the wall of heirzberg.


    There is a temporary camp in front of the cave. All kinds of wooden cases of goods are piled up near the camp. There are several iron cases, one of which is banging.


    A group of witches are queuing up at a goblin''s table to collect money.


    Hoffa stopped for a moment in front of the big tin box. Without waiting for him to look more, aglea pulled him.


    "Don''t look, we still have something to do."


    He took back his eyes and followed the girl to the cave.


    In the sun, Hoffa saw two huge silhouettes standing at the entrance of the cave. After approaching, it turned out that they were two mountain monsters more than six meters tall.


    Their skin is brown and black, their arms are knee high, their backs are hunched, and their muscles are high.


    This is not the kind of smelly, ragged mountain monster that Hoffa learned in the original.


    They were dressed in neat leather armour, with steel braces on their mouths, but their eyes were covered. Two goblins in red robes were riding on the backs of two monsters, holding the reins in their hands.


    As soon as they got to the entrance of the camp, a goblin pulled the reins, and the mountain monster under him raised his arm and stopped them.


    "To whom? Do you have an appointment? "


    The goblin on the back of the mountain monster asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    Agraia took out the card: "I''m looking for Ralph."


    The blindfolded mountain monster held out his hand and accurately picked up the business card. It''s behind me. The goblin on his back reached out and took a look, then immediately showed a clear smile:


    "it''s the miss of the draesses. I thought your family had given up the project."


    Agraia had no expression. She said, "I''ve brought the medicine. Where''s my father?"


    The goblin didn''t answer. As soon as he pulled the reins, the mountain monster under him lifted the curtain and made a gesture of please, just like a huge waiter.


    As he passed by the genie''s knees, Hoffa looked up and saw that these genies had shaved the genie''s armpit hair clean, which was a little too particular.


    It''s just that the smile of the goblin riding on the back of the mountain monster seems to be a little mocking, which makes people feel strange.


    Entering the barracks, there are caves here and outside. Outside, there are mountains of goods and a chaotic crowd of witches. But it''s surprisingly quiet here.


    A young Leprechaun came up quickly, with long flapping ears, high cheekbones and two horsetails.


    "This way, please. Mr. Ralph is waiting for you." It said in a shrill voice.


    "It''s only falfa. Is fatil drassez in?" Asked agraia.


    "I don''t know. Ask Ralph the question yourself." The goblin grinned, with sharp teeth.


    Agraia stopped talking.


    Along the cave, two people and a demon went to a room in the depth of the cave. The fairy opened the door and agraia walked in.


    Hoffa took a look at the goblin and wanted to ask her if she wanted to go in.


    But before the words were asked out, the fairy said, "you go in, too."Then the goblin pressed his back and pushed him into the room.


    The style of the room is very luxurious, it doesn''t look like a room in a cave. The walls were ablaze with torches. In the light of the torches, there were all kinds of treasures, from porcelain to silver sculptures.


    A bald old goblin was leaning on the sofa, transfusion, it wrinkled, nose inserted two long transparent infusion tube, head few hair, holding a cane.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened at the sight of the fellow.


    At last he knew why he was a little familiar when he heard the name of Ralph.


    Isn''t this the old goblin I saw in Guling Pavilion for the first time? The man who was cheated of five thousand galleons by ENDOR with a false deed of land. At that time, it also made itself pretend to be Silby.


    Suddenly, when he saw this guy, Hoffa felt guilty. But he felt his hair and felt a little relieved.


    Compared with two years ago, his appearance has changed a lot, not only tall, eye color and hair color have changed. It won''t be recognized right away.


    The goblin supported the back of the old goblin and lifted it up. The old goblin sat on the sofa and grinned: "miss drassez... Long time no see. The last time I saw you, you were half the size of a goblin. "


    He was talking to agraia, but his eyes were fixed on Hoffa.


    The old goblin pointed to Hoffa: "this is...


    " my friend. " When agleia saw the old goblin talking, he didn''t look at himself. He moved to Hoffa unhappily and asked, "did my father let you work here?"


    "Let me do it?" The old goblin was stunned, then shook his head and began to laugh.


    "Oh, yes, yes. Mr. dreises and I have a very good personal relationship, very good. "


    "Give him the medicine." Agraia said to Hoffa.


    Hoffa dried agraia''s bag and handed it to him.


    Ralfa took it, but when he took it, he kept his eyes on Hoffa''s face. This makes Hoffa feel a little flustered. The old goblin pays more attention to himself than to aglea from entering the door. Does he really recognize his identity?


    His head is in a mess of thinking, the old goblin has withdrawn his eyes: "I ask a little, Saint Mungo has banned the outflow of drugs, how do these drugs come from."


    "I made it."


    Said agraia, with a slight air of pride.


    "Ah." The goblin sighed softly: "you really have the style of your family."


    "What about my pay? And my father. "


    "Mr. dreises, he is not here for the time being." Said Ralph, and he began to look at Hoffa again.


    "No, where has he gone?" Asked agraia, frowning.


    "I don''t know, son," he said with a smile. Your father is a prodigal son. He never reveals his whereabouts to anyone


    There was a moment of silence.


    Agleia expression a little disappointed: "forget it, you give me the reward."


    But Ralph didn''t move. He asked, "you haven''t seen your father very much, have you?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m just asking a little bit." The goblin said with emotion: "when I see you, I always think of my fourth wife. She is so beautiful and smart.


    It''s a pity that she is a human after all, and the time she can live is too short. "


    Agraia frowned: "what are you talking about?"


    Hoffa turned his head and a sense of foreboding rose.


    Ralph: "sometimes, I have to sigh that blood relationship is a great and inexplicable power. Even if you have never met your father, you can still come after him like this. Tell me, miss dreises, is family a very important thing in your mind? "


    Agraia moved to Hoffa''s side imperceptibly: "why do you say so many irrelevant things? What''s my reward?"


    "I really should have paid you. I thought so two days ago."


    "What does it mean to be sure?"


    "Two days ago, my grandson was injured. I wasn''t sure he was in San Mungo, so I brought him back. After all, he is the son of my favorite fourth wife. "


    With that, Ralph Burton clapped his hands.


    There was a creaking noise coming from the side.


    The side door is open. A man in a wheelchair was pushed out from the side room of the room. He was covered with bandages and his face was only covered with a pair of eyes.

 Chapter 154

    Hoffa took a breath when he saw the man with the corrective bandage all over his body, and agraia turned pale.


    That''s right. The man who was pushed out was his boss, Kerry Bolton, who was beaten up two days ago.


    It can be imagined that this guy is related to the goblin.


    The squat Penguin man was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at Hoffa, his mouth making a whoosh sound, and the atmosphere around him had changed.


    Boom!!


    Then, a huge cage came down from the sky, firmly covering Hoffa and agleia.


    Two people didn''t expect, agraia lay down on the iron railing, angrily yelled: "what are you doing?"


    As soon as the words fell, the ground began to shake. Two mountain monsters in leather armor came in from the outside. They grabbed one corner of the cage and lifted the huge iron cage up like a vegetable basket.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m sorry to have you here for a while." Ralph said, his head tilted.


    "What about the spirit of your contract?"


    "The spirit of contract? Well, your mother has already broken the contract with me. "


    When the old goblin finished, he turned his head to the young goblin and said, "take good care of miss dreises. Don''t let her lose a hair. Also, send a letter to the San Mungo hospital and the dreises family and ask them to send someone to negotiate with us. "


    "I understand."


    The genie turned her head and asked, "what about the boy?"


    Ralfa glanced at Hoffa and said with a sneer, "it''s a wonderful fate. Let''s shut him up for a day and find out about him. After checking, send him to feed the dragon. "


    Kerrigan Burton chuckled and squinted at Hoffa, which was full of hatred.


    Two mountain monsters lift up the big iron cage, step by step out of the room, into the goblin cave in helzburg.


    In the cage, they were like bamboo mice for sale, swinging around.


    Before long, the mountain monster entered a dark dungeon with a cage. The dungeon was more than ten meters high, and there were a lot of stalactites hanging on it. It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. Hoffa''s eyes in the cage are used to the darkness. Caught a little bit of light, the subtle fire light from a wooden table in the distance.


    On the wooden table, there were several goblins playing cards together. In the middle of the table, there was a blue flame. The faces of the goblins were in the dark and the blue fire. They were like ghosts.


    The monster pushed the cage into a compartment and made a bang.


    They were struck by a heavy earthquake and fell to the ground. The mountain monster opens the cage and dumps them into a sealed compartment like garbage.


    Agraia turned to the ground, got up, pointed out the outside and yelled, "you wait for me, don''t let me out!"


    Goblins and mountain geeks ignore her.


    The genie just carried the lantern around to check, locked the door, and left here with the mountain Monster without saying a word.


    The heavy steps disappeared. Agraia kicked the chair heavily, but knocked his foot again. He took a breath and sat down on the ground.


    Hoffa was calm. He got up and walked five steps. He came across a wall, a steel plate wall riveted with rivets. Then he turned and came across a wooden table with some chairs beside it. The four sides of the wall are so smooth that they can''t touch the doors and windows. After two steps, agraia turned in the opposite direction and hit Hoffa.


    "These damned goblins!" Agleia repressed his anger. "Have you locked us in the oven?"


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He just lay on the wall and studied the structure of the cell carefully.


    "That''s disgusting "Agraia exclaimed angrily," I sent things here, but they locked me up, even the most shameless bastard. "


    "Be quiet, agraia." "Anger doesn''t solve the problem," Hoffa said


    She was quiet for a few seconds, and gritted her teeth and said:


    "Damn, my wand is not here, and your wand is not there, or we can open the arahoe hole! After we go out, I''ll use the most vicious curse....


    before she finished her words, the surroundings suddenly became moist, and a shower head on the top of the cell was spraying water mist into the cell.


    The moist air was filled with a faint aroma of almonds. The water mist hit agraia''s face like a heavy slap, making her face pale. She threw herself on Hoffa, covered his mouth and nose, and trembled: "don''t breathe, this is the forbidden potion."


    Hoffa was startled, thinking of the consequences of the ban on magic, he immediately held his breath.


    If you lose your magic in such a place, it will undoubtedly be the fish under the sword.


    ...


    hold your breath for a minute, they can still bear it.


    Hold one''s breath for two minutes, two people in succession face rises red.


    After holding their breath for three minutes, their faces turned blue, but they didn''t loosen their teeth. When


    held breath for four minutes, the damn spray continued, and Hough''s eyes were all floral.At this time, the goblin came back wobbly, wearing a mask, holding a golden key happily in one hand, knocking on the iron bars of the cage. Holding an old lantern in the other hand, he illuminated the inside of the cell with a blue magic flame, and said with a sharp smile:


    "only a fool can suffocate himself, miss drassez. I advise you to give up your resistance and wait for your family to take you back to the castle."


    Hoffa and aglea did not dare to answer. They covered their mouths and noses.


    "it''s no use. We use a magic spray every hour. It lasts for ten minutes. No one can breathe for ten minutes."


    As soon as the words came to an end, agraia could not stand it any more and began to gasp heavily.


    As she gasped, the dizzy Hoffa opened her mouth and instinctively inhaled the moist air with the temperature of bitter almonds. At this moment, the magic of his body stopped flowing.


    spray continues.


    After confirming that agraia was breathing again, the fairy scorned to sneer and walked away with a lantern.


    after ten minutes, the spray ended and there were tiny spots of water on the walls.


    The two little witches collapsed on the ground like Muggles, and there was an atmosphere of despair in the air.


    For a while, agraia murmured, "my mother will kill me."


    Hoffa looked at the dark ceiling and said feebly, "I thought you thought about the consequences of the adventure the first day you ran out."


    "If I find my father and take him back, I think my mother will forgive me. But I screwed up. " She said.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? You don''t have to worry about it. " "Your father has his freedom," Hoffa said


    "Nothing? Do you know how my family trains me? I have to learn four foreign languages every day, learn the etiquette of countless countries every day, I have to learn, I even have to learn the laws of the Ministry of magic, and then find out the loopholes in them... Dare you imagine such a life? "


    "But the rules your mother set for you are to eat, get up and go to bed." Hoffa said, "that''s what you told me at home."


    "Her love can''t offset my responsibility, and she''s not the only one in the family. There are no male heirs in my family. If my father doesn''t come back, I am destined to shoulder the heavy responsibilities of the family after graduation. I want to do business, I want to argue with others, I want to give speeches, I want to create jobs, I want to live for my family and become like my mother. "


    After a pause, aglia said: "I don''t want to live like that. I want to play everywhere on holiday like Miranda...


    Hoffa collapsed and didn''t answer, just wanted to laugh. Although in such a prison, he seems to feel that his life is quite pure, there is no mess, as long as he manages himself well. Although I''m an unfortunate friend, I don''t know how much more I have to worry about. I think birth and status have little to do with people''s happiness index. In such an era, no one can live easily.


    Agraia complained for a while, then fell into silence. Just holding the knee in a daze.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Hoffa was afraid that she would be shocked by the sudden shock, so he asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing..."


    "ah, it''s not like you." Said Hoffa.


    "Am I stupid?" Her voice was too low to hear.


    Hoffa shook his head. "The whole class knows you''re the smartest."


    She bowed her head in dismay. "I asked you to come out. I told you to go to the hospital. "


    "Enough, agraia." Hoffa interrupted his friend''s meaningless, decadent whisper. He got up and looked out of the window. "We have to get out. We can''t wait to die."


    "How to escape? Now we can''t use magic."


    "I remember you said that the duration of magic potion''s effect was related to the intake?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then they spray once an hour for ten minutes at a time, doesn''t that mean ten minutes is only enough for one hour?"


    "That''s right."


    "We only took two puffs, didn''t we?"


    "Yes."


    "Does that mean that the time of banning demons is only about half an hour?"


    Agraia nodded: "I know what you mean. You may have about ten minutes to use magic, but that doesn''t help. We can''t break this cage without the unlock curse."


    Hoffa made two turns and stood still.


    He squinted, pressed his eyes to agraia''s ear, and said, "when you were suffocating, that Banshee came to see you once. Although these goblins shut you down, they don''t want to tear their faces with your family. Maybe they also take you as a bargaining chip and take the opportunity to ask for more drugs. "


    Agraia nodded: "yes, they think so."


    Hoffa nodded, stopped biting her ear, stepped aside, folded his knees, and began to meditate.But agraia''s curiosity rose. She climbed up to Hoffa and began to bite his ear. "Tell me, what can you do?"


    Hoffa smile: "your mother hit you?"

 Chapter 155

    "Spade 5."


    "Big you, plum 10."


    "K, press on."


    "Spade a, you lost."


    "Don''t do useless work, square A."


    "Oh, damn it!"


    In the dark cell, some goblins are playing cards around the table. But when they were playing cards, a vague quarrel came from next door.


    ...


    (blame you, blame you!)


    You blame me? If it wasn''t for your stupid idea, we would have been reduced to this level.)


    If you hadn''t hurt Kerry Bolton, they would have shut us up


    If you didn''t let me stay in the hospital, how could I hurt him


    No matter, it''s up to you, it''s up to you


    ...


    the goblins on the card table could bear it at first, but gradually the quarrel became louder and louder. One of the Goblins who lost money threw the card angrily and stood up: "enough, those two little witches are very noisy."


    "Never mind, let them go."


    The goblin who won the money and smoked hugged Jin Jialong, smashed his mouth and said, "whatever you do, it''s none of our business as long as you don''t kill anyone."


    "Well, both are fools."


    The goblin took out two golden garons and threw them on the table: "one more game."


    So they started a new round of playing cards, but there was no stop to the quarrel.


    (bang bang!)


    "What sound." The goblin was surprised and looked behind her.


    "Fight? The relationship between these witches is really fragile. "


    A goblin coldly said: "no wonder every day in the war."


    ...


    (bang!)


    (ah!)


    With a sharp scream coming from behind.


    (you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me)


    (hit you!)


    (ah, you let go!)


    (smelly girl, I''ve endured you for a long time)


    ...


    the four goblins are silent. They look at each other, and the war seems to be more fierce than they think.


    The genie took the lead in grabbing the lantern and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The four goblins stood up and quickly went to the cage. When they got to the cage, they were shocked. The two little witches who were locked in the cell by them had a fight with each other. They insulted each other verbally and hurt each other physically.


    The girl was beaten black and blue, and the boy was caught with ten bloodstains. Two people stare at each other, open their teeth and claws.


    The floor was sprinkled with blood, and the legs of tables, chairs and benches were broken everywhere.


    "Let go!"


    The Banshee screamed, "come on, go in and pull the boy apart. The boy is violent."


    Three goblins rushed into the cell and tore apart the two men who were fighting each other.


    Then without saying a word, he took out chains and tied Hoffa up.


    A stream of electricity flowed through the chain, making Hoffa''s scalp numb.


    But it was only limited to scalp numbness, because there was Thunderbird magic in his body. The current was no doubt tickling and even quite comfortable for him, but he had to pretend that he was electrified to death, rolling on the ground, rolling his eyes, drooling at the corners of his mouth and twitching.


    At this time, agleia suddenly put her arms around the goblin, grabbed her clothes, shook and cried:


    "take me, take me out of here, hurry up! Whatever you want me to do... I''m fed up with this lunatic! "


    The goblin kicked Hoffa and scolded agleia angrily, saying, "shut up and make friends with such people. Your own eyes are bad enough!"


    Agleia cried out, her tears rolling, and even tried to wipe tears on the shoulder of the goblin, a state of mental breakdown caused by excessive pressure.


    A trace of disdain flashed on the goblin''s face. She pushed away agraia, but still said, "take her down for treatment, take care of her, and don''t let her run away."


    Several goblins were ordered to carry aglea out of the cell.


    Only Hoffa and the Leprechaun were left in the cage. The Leprechaun rubbed her chin, circled around the bound Hoffa, and turned around him for a while.


    Suddenly he asked, "are you up to something?"


    Hoffa spat at it.


    He burst into a rage and kicked Hoffa in the head: "I dare you, wait to feed the dragon. Rubbish. "


    After kicking Hoffa for a while, he picked up the lantern and swaggered out of the cell. The cage was locked up again, and there was darkness and silence around it.


    As the current in the chain faded away, Hoffa struggled. There is no separation.He opened his mental field, and the ground began to wriggle. Three iron palms grew out of the ground like mushrooms. The palm was open, and there was a golden key in the palm.


    That''s the key to the cage. Agraia stole it from the goblin when he was performing the drama. I have to say that this guy really has the talent to be a thief.


    He wanted to steal the key, divert the goblin''s attention, open the cage, and then go to find her. They left helzburg together.


    It was not in his plan to be chained by the goblin.


    is now coming from the spray of the banned magic spray for less than three minutes. After three minutes, he will lose his magic again, and the goblin will soon find her keys stolen.


    We have to make a quick decision.


    As his hands are bound, he can only use the mental field to control the key on the ground to unlock his chains.


    This is a great test for Hoffa''s magic control. Before, he used the broken grip to control his opponent, and never carried out such subtle and precise operation.


    Let''s not say that the diameter of the keyhole on the chain is only a few millimeters. It''s an extremely painful thing to control metamorphosis and grasp the key.


    There''s no nerve on the ground. He can''t control the strength at all. Lighten it. The key falls on the ground and needs to be picked up again. If it''s heavier, the key made of pure gold will be bent off immediately.


    It''s no less than operating a baby grabbing machine to grab an egg. In addition, the surrounding dark, the difficulty can be imagined.


    There are only two minutes left.


    The trembling iron hand on the ground didn''t aim at the keyhole at all. It slid around the keyhole, but couldn''t get in.


    Damn it! Why lock yourself up.


    Hoffa struggled for a moment, and the cold sweat dropped from his forehead.


    He took a deep breath and entered a state of meditation. Although meditation greatly improved his spirit, this time, it was still not enough for the subtle operation.


    At this moment, he began to miss his wand. It was as easy to control as his arm. If his wand is still there, he can easily turn it into any shape. Even if it''s the key...


    there''s only one minute left before the next magic elixir ban.


    But Hoffa didn''t even touch the door bar of the secret room, and his anxiety can be imagined.


    It''s 30 seconds before the potion comes.


    At this time, in the calm sea of knowledge, a face came to the surface, and quickly began to split.


    Hoffa was in a trance for a moment. The bright colors flashed by. All his emotions were cut off quickly. He became very indifferent.


    The hard to control iron hand on the ground instantly becomes the same as its own palm. It cleanly inserts into the keyhole and opens the chain, with unimaginable accuracy.


    at the same time, at the top of the dark cell, the lotus canopy was opened again, with a tiny bitter almond flavored magic spray.


    Hoffa broke the chain and stood up. The wound on his face quickly healed under the activated skin. He moved his head. He pinched his nose, picked up the key and quickly opened the cell door.


    After running out of the range of forbidden potion, the indifference disappeared. Huo FA looked at the key in his palm and was slightly surprised.


    What is this? Is it too much pressure that leads to breaking the limit? He clearly does not have enough mental power to control the key. Why is it suddenly enough?


    After thinking for a long time, he also checked his body, but found nothing unusual.


    He turned his head and disappeared in the material world. He followed the magic wave of aglea and found it.


    ...


    these goblins probably have a natural addiction to caves. They build these caves in all directions with extremely complex structures.


    There are different things in different caves, such as magic materials, magical creatures, and even controlled items in Muggles, guns and poppies. These goblins really do all kinds of business.


    After walking through the cave for a few minutes, Hoffa saw the goblin who had imprisoned herself.


    It is carrying a lantern, twisting left and right to move forward, did not know that behind the fast approaching guy.


    When Hoffa was nearly five meters away from her, he realized something was wrong and turned his head abruptly. Carrying the lantern, he lit everywhere.


    Palm to the waist, looking in the pocket for a few seconds, found that the key is missing.


    Well... How...


    as soon as it looks changed, it almost immediately has to go back. As soon as I turned around, a slender palm stretched out from behind me and pressed the head of the fairy''s horsetail.


    He saw a pair of pale gold eyes behind him. The guy came around behind him at some time. He wanted to cry, but his mouth was covered. Hoffman opened his hand and caught the lantern falling from the hand of the fairy.


    Light way: "excuse me."


    Goblin''s head and next to the wall to a close contact, directly the local coma in the past.Raising the lantern, Hoffa looked around.


    At this moment, he has come out of the cave where the cell is. The surroundings are no longer as primitive as the cells, and the goblins are quite careful about where they live. This is a rectangular hall with an inclined corner. It is 20 meters long, 6 meters wide and more than 10 meters. The ceiling is decorated with Arabic pattern, emitting bright and soft magic light, illuminating the collection in this room.


    There are more than 30 famous paintings by the master, which decorate the walls with carved patterns. The frame format is the same, and each painting is separated by a glittering shield plate. Hoffa also saw some extremely valuable paintings, some of which were also appreciated in junior high school art textbooks.


    Van Gogh''s starry night, Monet''s church, the unknown woman in Titian''s painting... I don''t know whether it''s genuine or fake.


    Although it was not a good time to appreciate the painting, he still carried the lantern around for a moment. After all, he had never seen so many paintings piled together.


    Among them, Hoffa saw that in the center of these goblin collections, there is a huge oil painting, which is much larger than those around.


    At first glance, Hoffa thought it was an abstract painting by some madman. But a closer look, it''s not.


    There is a huge and colorful dragon in the picture. It is twisted and grotesque. Perched on the top of the cliff, surrounded by nothingness and paleness, the Dragon God is lonely, and looks like the world is not worth it.


    Hoffa doesn''t know why he can see people''s feelings from the dragon''s face. He doesn''t know at all, but there is no doubt that this painting conveys this feeling to him.


    Just looking at it, there is a voice from afar,


    (the little girl is not bad, she should have the blood of Meiwa.)


    (yes, if I say, Ralph should sell her. Maybe she can get a good price.)


    Hoffa was surprised, and immediately put out the lantern and hid aside. The voice could be heard, but no one came for a long time. Hoffa straightened up and slipped slowly to the place where he was talking. Turning around the corner, I found two Goblins who had been playing cards were standing near a room chatting.


    "Sell money, she can''t sell money. Recently, those foreign witches have learned how to play the game of barter. It seems that they don''t need jinjialong."


    "True or false?"


    "I lied to you? Some time ago, a group of Oriental witches exchanged fireballs for medicines. "


    "Hum, get a bunch of dragons back. If there is no treasure to guard, what''s the point? Fewer and fewer people are buying our insurance. This month''s income is 30% lower than that of last month


    "In the final analysis, the potions are not enough, and those witches are not fools. Seeing that our potions are less and less, they are not fooled."


    "No? Hum, next time you tell the ring to take away all the protesting witches. Don''t influence our business here. "


    "To where?"


    "Let them go to gulingge to get medicine, and throw them to the bottom of the ground to save the fodder for those fire dragons."


    "But if the family members come up, isn''t it trouble?"


    "Let''s say it''s the Krauts who killed them. Who cares about the death of 800 people these days?"


    Hoffa kept silent and listened for a while. He knew that capital was chasing profits, but he found that he underestimated the cold-blooded ruthlessness of these goblins. These guys actually exchange medicines with other countries for fire dragons, and then use fire dragons to guard treasure. They even feed the dragon with the wizard. I can''t believe it. It really confirms the old saying of the East. If it''s not our race, it will be different.

 Chapter 156

    In the arched room, rows of bottles and cans are placed on the cupboard, and bandages and surgical tools are placed on several light movable tables. There is a big iron bed in the center of the room. The room is shining like day by magic light. The light is soft and everything is very harmonious.


    The only disharmony is the girl on the iron bed. Her arms and limbs are fixed on the bed board by the belt. She bangs on the bed board and looks at the goblin: "what insurance, what assistance, all are fake!"


    She listened to the two goblins outside.


    She was surrounded by a goblin who was applying ointment to aglia''s bruised eyes, but she was so angry that the goblin could not apply medicine to her bruised eyes.


    The spirit put down the bottle and shrugged: "who asked you guys to take the money from Guling pavilion? That''s our gold. "


    "Your gold? Do you want a face? It''s the gold that the wizard put in


    "The money you put in the bank is your money? Who told you that, little girl The goblin sneered, "as long as we inflate a little, your money won''t be yours. Don''t tell me this Muggle knows the truth, you don''t know it yet. "


    "You...!"


    Agraia didn''t breathe, and her brain was green. "Do you want all the witches to die. You can count as many as you want. "


    "Dead light? It''s better to die. Dead. Who''s going to make money, huh? young. We goblins don''t go barefoot to do business on ships. "


    The goblin raised a finger with a smile: "Witches still have to have. No matter who is in charge, you always want money. Only money can give birth to people, and people can create wealth again. Cutting down wave after wave is the king''s way. Don''t these people in your family teach you?"


    Agleia was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born that he roared, "aren''t you afraid I''ll poke these things out?"


    "Poke it out?" The goblin patted his head and said, "Oh, sorry, I forgot."


    He raised a slender finger and pointed it at aglia''s head: "forget it all..."


    Dong, a dull sound interrupted the goblin''s casting.


    It immediately felt that it looked out of the door and thought of something. It seemed that since a minute ago, the two companions on guard outside had not spoken.


    It takes back its finger, stares at the outside for a moment, then slowly turns to the door.


    "Willie? Kata


    It called the names of two companions, but no one answered. When he came to the door of the room, his face changed, and his two companions fainted on the ground, each with a big bag on his head. It seemed that someone had let their heads collide with each other.


    The goblin suddenly felt bad. It turned its head fiercely. However, I was horrified to find that there was one more person beside the girl''s bed. The gray haired boy who had been locked up in the cage and was going to feed the Dragon squatted beside the bed. With a smile, he untied the belt tied to the girl''s wrist on the bed.


    "You...!"


    it screams and raises its arm.


    But the girl who was untied got up with a thermos on her head cupboard and banged it on her head, smashing back the words that the goblin didn''t shout out.


    Then she jumped up and the tiger came down the mountain and knocked down the goblin, hitting it on the head one by one.


    Beating while scolding:


    "vampire!"


    "Maggots, damn it!"


    "Return my medicine...!"


    She was so angry that within a few moments, the goblin''s long nose broke in two and fainted.


    Hoffa quickly drags down the angry aglia and covers his opponent''s mouth. He can understand each other. It''s hard for ordinary people to bear the blow of being cheated out of their underwear by these goblins. It''s just that it''s unreasonable to vent anger now.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we won''t be able to leave until the goblins here react."


    Agraia struggled violently: "let go!"


    "Calm down..."


    "are you qualified to talk about me?" Agraia struggled, her eyes red. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to get my medicine back."


    Hoffa pressed her against the wall: "you''re crazy. We managed to get out. Do you still want to burn yourself? "


    Pop!


    She pressed the palm of her hand on Hoffa''s arm: "I''m not reconciled!"


    "When we get back to London and report the situation here to the Ministry of magic, we can''t deal with so many goblins." Hoffa shook her shoulder. "You''re one of those families. Don''t you understand that? Let your mother handle it. That''s enough. Go home. "


    Two people stare at each other for a while, the girl and the frustrated ball, her body soft down, against the wall, covered his face, the head of the rabbit ears droop in the face."What the hell am I doing..." she said to herself.


    Hoffa released his arm and stood quietly waiting.


    After waiting for about 30 seconds, agraia finally admitted the helpless reality. She rubbed her face, sighed, and nodded her head with a gloomy look.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief. At least his companion did not come up.


    He took each other''s arm, ready to take her away, but at this time, he had a kind of prick back feeling. As soon as I looked up, I saw a long and narrow shadow crawling rapidly and disappearing on my head.


    Agraia followed Hoffa''s eyes and saw nothing.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Hoffa lowered his head, narrowed his eyes, "go."


    ...


    as she decided to go back, aglia''s mood soon cleared up. As she walked through the dark corridor with her companion, she murmured: "it''s really dark. You beat her head..."


    Hoffa: "you run a hospital. What''s this small injury?"


    "It''s easy to say. What about the rabbit ear?"


    "Go back and cut it." Hoffa said casually.


    "Cut, I''ll cut your tongue first!"


    Agraia bumped Hoffa unhappily and said, "next time I''ll go out with you, I''ll be a dog."


    ...


    it''s much easier to leave the cave than you think, but along the way, the goblins seem to disappear and disappear completely.


    It was an hour before sunset, and the air was quiet and cool.


    When they got to the entrance of the cave, they saw two mountain monsters standing at the entrance of the cave, looking around.


    Fearing to be found by the goblins, Hoffa takes aglia into the shadow. But after slipping away from the mountain monster, Hoffa finds that the two Goblins who should have been riding on the mountain monster''s shoulders have disappeared. The blindfolded mountain monsters couldn''t see anything. They stayed in the same place like wood. Even when the state of his ghost walking disappeared, the two mountain monsters didn''t react at all.


    Passing the silly mountain monster, Hoffa saw the empty suspension bridge in front of him. All the witches who had been travelling before were gone.


    Those who sell insurance, those who sell drugs, those who work in reception and those who sell food are gone.


    Agleia stood beside Hoffa, looking around in wonder: "where are those people?"


    Hoffa shook his head. "I don''t know."


    He looked at the sky. At the moment, there was a very strange atmosphere in helzburg. Thick clouds and fog were entrenched in the sky. The setting sun could only take a little space to burst out crimson colors, just like swimming fish in the deep sea, occasionally rolling golden scales. The light shines on the surface of the stone wall, showing a rusty color.


    "How come once we go into a cave, the world changes when we come out."


    As he spoke, aglia walked up the suspension bridge. They crunched on the wood and walked forward. The containers were still the same, and the piles were as shaky as the hills, but the only one was missing.


    Walking near a barracks, Hoffa saw a lot of messy scratches on the mountain wall, as if scratched by sharp claws.


    This is something he didn''t see before he went into the goblin cave.


    He touched the wall and said nothing.


    The situation was so strange that he didn''t even have the heart to pay attention to the system''s exploration reward. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible and end his strange journey as soon as possible.


    Agraia gave him a stab.


    Hoffa: "how?"


    Agraia pointed flat to a barracks entrance ahead.


    Following her fingers and looking down, it turned out to be the old goblin of the Gringotts, Ralph. I saw it spread out, lying flat on the ground, with a crutch beside it. It seemed that it fell down when it was running in a panic.


    This scene let Hoffa unexpected, he and aglia looked at each other, squatted down. He reached out and explored.


    The other side still has a snuffle, but it''s very unstable. His eyes turned over on his old face and his neck swelled like a thyroid. Not only that, the goblin wrinkled face and a green acne, is visible to the naked eye speed out.


    A big acne suddenly burst open, smelly green water splash. Hoffa was startled. He quickly covered his nose and took several steps back. He was nauseous and nauseous.


    "What''s the situation? "Hoffa asked agleia suspiciously.


    "This is the poison of protein eye." Agraia''s voice was solemn.


    "The poison of protein eye?"


    "Protein eye is a kind of dragon in Australia. This kind of dragon uses its fangs to make its prey sleep before killing it. People who are infected with this dragon poison will grow green acne, which is also one of the sources of dragon acne


    "Dragon poison? Australia? Isn''t this Wales? "


    Hoffa quickly lifted the curtain of his tent and came to the open air of helzburg. Then he opened his eyes and took a breath.


    On the ground one by one fallen goblins and witches, all of them fainted on the ground, with green acne on their faces and swollen necks. There was a depressing silence in the air.A breeze blew by and rolled up a worn-out flyer and pasted it on Hoffa''s face.


    He tore away the waste paper from his face and felt that someone was looking at him.


    Suddenly turned around, only to see his right side less than 10 meters where there is a large iron suitcase, that box sitting a man, he has black eyes, ordinary appearance, wearing no characteristics of the gray long-distance running. He had a swaying crow mask in his left hand. It was the man who had seen riding the dragon before.


    His posture is so relaxed and lazy. It''s almost the same as a man sitting on the sofa after a bath, but the fainting goblins and witches are so dazzling.


    "Hey." The man said hello to him in a friendly way,


    Hoffa almost subconsciously wanted to enter the ghost walk, but when he reached out to pull aglia, he found that an invisible border separated him from his companions.


    The girl outside anxiously slapped the border, opened and closed her mouth, but could not make a sound.


    "What did you do?" Hoffa asked, looking up.


    The man waved his hand and said, "don''t panic. I''m not malicious. I just want to ask something."


    "What?"


    "Well, I''m looking for a dragon, the strongest dragon in the world. Have you ever seen it?" The man asked with a smile.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing his expression, the man showed a look of regret: "haven''t you seen it? It''s so strange. I clearly feel that it''s nearby."


    With that, he stood up, raised his hand, threw a silver wand out of his hand and landed in Hoffa''s hand. He looked down and saw that it was the wand that aglea had lost.


    He looked at each other in amazement. The man put the crow mask of his right hand on his face, tilted his head and said:


    "Oh, and Mr. greendevo asked me to bring you a message. He said he wanted to play a game with you


    Hoffa was shocked and speechless.


    "He said that if you don''t go to Germany to find him in a month, he will make Hogwarts what it is today."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he stepped on the tin box, and the chain on the top of the box broke. Then, the space was distorted, and his phantom disappeared into the air with a crackle.


    As soon as he left, the border that separated him from aglia turned into nothingness. Aglia rushed in, grabbed Hoffa''s arm and said in horror, "who is that? What happened?"


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He was still in a daze because of what he had just said.


    Agraia looked at the huge tin box opened in front of him, and a sense of extreme danger came to his heart. Without hesitation, she took Hoffa''s arm. A few steps, quickly into the stack of containers piled out of the alley.


    "Roar!"


    Just disappeared less than two seconds, behind him came a harsh roar. The temperature in the air is ten degrees higher in an instant! Hoffa had a burning tingle in his lungs and respiratory tract. At last, he was no longer distracted and suddenly threw aglea to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    There was another shrill roar of anger. He heard the shrill noise when the iron sheet was torn.


    Around the crumbling containers collapsed, in the afterglow of the setting sun rolled up all over the sky smoke. The two people who fell to the ground got up and ran to the top of the secret place. They didn''t run far. The sound of wings beating came from the top of their heads. The creature caught up with them and heavily stayed at the height of the building more than ten meters away from them.


    They dare not move, curl knee, hide in the middle of two abandoned iron box, atmosphere dare not come out.


    The elemental force of the riot made the surrounding air seem to be boiling, and the hot breath almost made his lungs blister.


    He slightly looked at his magic watch, only 0.1 x less than the magic, magic crystal power has nearly exhausted. I''ve consumed too much magic recently, so I can''t use ghost walk any more.


    The two fell into a dead silence. The only thing that broke the silence was the slow beating of the heart like a drum and the blazing breath above their heads.


    It''s crawling.


    A large area of the stone slabs and bricks on the top of the mountain have collapsed in rows, and the sun is shining through the cracks and gaps of the roof.


    When the sawdust and gravel fell, Hoffa put the wand back into aglia''s hand, pointed to the distance and made a gesture.


    Agraia nodded, and then a copy of the phantom split from her and ran to the other side.


    The fire dragon on the rickety building above his head looks at it and finds the illusion of escape, so it turns and shoots out a hot blue flame in the other direction.


    Then he jumped down from the box and rushed to the place where the illusion disappeared.


    "What''s that?" Hoffa asked.


    "Fireball Dragon, the hottest species, why is it here?"


    Fireball... Hoffa is astonished. Isn''t that the Chinese fire dragon? He didn''t feel excited at all. Instead, he was frightened.If you are facing a fireball, and these people on the ground are dizzy by protein eye poison, it means that there is a second dragon here.


    Even, like that night, there may be three, four, five... Or more... Damn, does that man want to kill all the people here?


    Agraia gave Hoffa a push: "what are we going to do?"


    Hoffa calmed down and looked at the top of the secret place, where the orange sky was the only exit.


    "I''ll fly you out."


    Hoffa whispered, "but I don''t have enough magic right now. Can you get me some healing potion?"


    "Where can I get it for you?"


    Agraia lowered his voice and exclaimed, "do you think this is the potion class?"


    Hoffa breathed out a breath and said slowly, "there should be. When I first came here, an insurance seller told me to buy insurance and give me magic medicine."


    "But that dragon..."


    "shh."


    Hoffa pressed her mouth, sat behind the box and looked back. In the distance, a claw full of iron like scales slowly stretched out from the box. The claw was as big as an adult''s upper body, sharp and hot. The temperature twisted the air.


    He drew back his head and took a deep breath. "I''ll get Fireball''s attention. You''ll get magic potion, OK?"

 Chapter 157

    After the partner left, Hoffa''s eyes slanted up into the sky. The sky above gradually changed from light red to dark red. The sun was about to set. It was not easy to leave the volcanic basin in the last sunshine.


    The motive and purpose of the strange man is still a mystery, but Hoffa has no time to think more now. The wizard and goblin in helzburg are poisoned and faint. If it gets dark, he may never be able to control the direction of the incident.


    There was a faint red light in the gray fog, and the scarlet Mars was flying in the air, which was unburned paper, sawdust and dust. There was only one color left of the colorful ores on the mountain wall.


    Red.


    He slowly walked out of his hiding place and crawled to the direction where the Fireball Dragon was. At the same time, his mental field circled and extended on the ground like a cobweb. He wants to attract the fire dragon''s attention, to fight for time for his companions to find magic potions.


    Fireball, with his back to Hoffa, was rummaging through the middle of the box.


    Hoffa gradually approached it, 30 meters... 20 meters...


    the fireball gave a loud nose, turned around suddenly, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    At that moment, Hoffa saw the creature clearly. It was about 19 feet long, with a long and sharp tail and a head like a lion''s head. Standing in the treacherous and gloomy fog, the whole body is shining with red scales, and there is a high heat orange white light in the cracks of the scales.


    Compared with the green dragon and black dragon we saw last time, its body size is much smaller, and its wings are also much smaller, as if it has degenerated. However, the extremely high temperature everywhere almost makes Hoffa dry.


    It is probably very hungry, mouth picked up a few comatose goblins on the ground, raised the Dragon kiss, bolt swallow.


    The sharp teeth cut the goblin in half, and the air was full of scorch. It''s like the instep of your foot is arched and your hair is on your head.


    "Damned goblin, bind yourself in a cocoon!"


    Hoffa spoke to himself in a low, inaudible voice.


    The fireball, with half a goblin in its mouth, shakes its head and looks for it. It seems that because of Hoffa, it can''t eat at ease.


    Hoffa see success to attract its attention, do not dare to wave, quickly back to the corner.


    This is not the time last year when he was praised by the four founders. In his current state, facing this dangerous, irascible and hungry fire dragon is completely suicidal.


    The fireball goes forward and Hoffa goes back.


    Fireball left, Hoffa right.


    It''s always hanging near.


    One person and one dragon go back and forth like a saw. Both sides are very patient.


    It works. Just keep the distance! He stepped back slowly under the wooden suspension bridge, thinking to keep this distance, and when aglia came back, he turned into a Thunderbird and flew out. Fireball''s wings are so short that it doesn''t look good at flying.


    But then a drop of liquid dropped from the air and fell on the back of Hoffa''s hand.


    His expression solidified, here in the fireball such a high temperature, why there is body fluid has not been evaporated.


    Tick.


    Another drop of liquid fell on his hand, then two, three.


    Look up.


    It turns out that there is a slender creature on the wooden suspension bridge above my head.


    It''s smaller, about the size of an adult. In the Dragon class, it should not be an adult, and its color is quite gorgeous. The Pearl like scales show rainbow color and glitter, but the eyes are quite strange. It has no pupils, only white eyes.


    It was he who looked at himself and drooled.


    Hoffa''s heart sank little by little. Look at this appearance, it must be the lost protein eye, the culprit of the fall of goblins and witches here.


    "Hiss!"


    Protein eyes looking at the young below, open their wings, issued a sharp hiss.


    As if to remind the distant fireball. The fireball roared in the distance and smashed into pieces of boxes at a very fast speed. Hoffa turned around with a strong heel. The dust was scattered and empty.


    He is like falling into an ice cellar, and the sociality of these dangerous creatures is far beyond his estimate.


    They actually cooperate in hunting.


    The heat wave is coming from the other side!


    No, back!


    The fireball made a cunning turn and made a sneak attack from the right.


    Hoffa didn''t want to lift his right arm. A hemispherical shield came out of his left arm and covered his body.


    Claws and shields intersect, the ground is broken.


    Hoffa retreated three meters and made two plough marks on the volcanic ground. Hydrostatics made his throat sweet, coughed up a pool of blood, and his left forearm bent instantly.


    In the next second, the magic shield will be broken completely.


    Hoffa was shot like a shell.


    Boom!!


    He flew 30 meters backwards and crashed into a pile of boxes, directly submerging Hoffa with gravel and wood blocks.


    The wings of the fireball were pressed on the ground, and the thick fog rose. A pair of hot eyes as big as a bowl appeared in the thick fog.It opens its mouth, the oxygen in the air is pumped out, and the light in its throat is almost as bright as the surface of the sun.


    The breath of the dragon is ready!


    At this time, in the rubble, suddenly stretched out a hand, palm clenched.


    "Broken grip!"


    Bang!!


    Countless huge stone hands on the ground stretched out. They grabbed the neck of the spewing flame creature and forced the spewing flame to change its direction and shoot high into the air.


    Then, the stone hands pressed the creature layer by layer.


    Hoffa, with wings on his back, leaped out of the rock, his left arm tilted 30 degrees outward. His right arm held the broken bone of his left arm, bit his lip and broke it. After a long illness, he directly put the bone back to its original position.


    In the activated state, magic is transformed into life, cells divide rapidly, and his broken arm heals quickly. His back wings disappeared, and Hoffa moved his arms and retreated rapidly.


    Just now that set of operation almost let him see the bottom of magic, now can only hope that agraia brought back the potion to him as soon as possible.


    Boom!!


    The fireball wiggled wildly, trying to break free from the stone hand tied to its body.


    The strength is not enough to break free.


    It raised its head and roared, the temperature in the air rose again, all the combustibles around it were burning, and the stone hands turned into red hot magma one by one and flowed down from it.


    In the smoke, it broke free.


    Hoffa felt that his skull was almost ripe.


    No, no...


    he looked around and saw that misfortune never comes alone. At this time, two more albumen eyes came out from the other side. These two are one size bigger than the one just now.


    Before agraia came back, Hoffa looked at his watch and complained. What can he do.


    Protein eye and fireball keep a distance, like wingman from left to right, although they are not big, it is enough to tear themselves.


    He gritted his teeth and pulled out a big iron bar from the wooden box beside him, ready to use it to defend himself.


    But at this time, I heard a loud noise coming from my side.


    Boom!!


    Hoffa was startled and thought that it was a fireball catching up with him. When he looked carefully, it was not a fireball...


    he saw a mountain monster with a height of more than six meters knocking on his chest, smashing the mountain wall, throwing his hands and feet at Hoffa, and smashing a flying eye in the air.


    Protein eye gave a whine, flew back, hit the Fireball''s head, fireball startled, immediately stopped the pursuit, disk in the distance began to watch.


    The mountain monster was as tall as four adults. Standing in front of Hoffa, he punched his chest heavily twice, cracked his ugly face like a potato, showed his teeth, and seemed to demonstrate to him.


    Looking at the mountain monster, Hoffa is desperate. First it''s a Chinese Fireball, then it''s a protein eye, and now it''s a giant mountain monster... The immortals can''t stand it!


    He stepped back and tightened his weapon. Try to fight to the death when the mountain monster attacks itself.


    However, at this time, a pair of rabbit ears came out from behind the mountain monster.


    "Don''t do it! Come on up


    Cried the girl anxiously.


    The situation turned over again. Hoffa''s eyes widened. This guy was so smart that he rode on the mountain monster.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, stepped on the monster''s knee, jumped on the monster''s shoulder, and held agraia''s arm.


    There is an arc-shaped raised iron saddle on the back of the mountain monster, which is not big, but fortunately, both of them are thin.


    After sitting on the iron saddle, Hoffa immediately asked, "where''s the medicine?"


    "I found the place you said." "But the drugs are fake and can''t be used," agraia said


    "Shit!"


    Hoffa raised his eyebrows. "These crazy goblins!"


    Agraia did not answer. She squeezed her lips and swung the reins.


    The mountain monster ran wildly and nimbly, waving his arms as thick as Hoffa''s waist as he ran. The boxes and buildings blocking them on both sides were smashed by it.


    As soon as the fireball with a wait-and-see attitude saw that the mountain monster began to run away, he immediately became arrogant. The mountain monster used both hands and feet in front, and the fireball behind was not slow, even faster. After all, it just follows and doesn''t need to open the way.


    Seeing that the fire dragon was getting closer to him, Hoffa held aglea''s waist and looked at the fireball on the drawbridge behind him. He thought that he didn''t need to see a movie in his life...


    the situation became more and more urgent. He looked around and said to aglea, "let''s go to the drawbridge!"


    "It''s too heavy. What should I do if I step on it?" Asked agraia.


    "Go up first." Hoffa snatched the reins from aglea. "I''ll ride. You break the drawbridge!"


    The two men immediately exchanged positions. As soon as they grasped the reins, Hoffa felt a tingle in his spine.It turns out that the rein has been enchanted. When it''s grasped, it''s like having an extra body. It''s like a finger arm to the mountain monster. No wonder it can run on the ground even if it''s blindfolded.


    Two people driving the mountain monster rushed to the rickety suspension bridge, dozens of meters above the ground.


    Sure enough, it was too heavy for aglia to say. As soon as he stepped on it, the whole suspension bridge collapsed straight and made an unknown creak.


    Seeing that the suspension bridge was becoming more and more tense, aglia pulled out his wand and asked aloud, "what can I do now?"


    Hoffa turned his head and saw the fireball follow them and rush up the suspension bridge fiercely.


    He immediately called out, "right now, hurry up!"


    "Fall apart!" Agraia''s wand pointed to the suspension bridge under him, and the suspension bridge broke with a bang.


    Hoffa manipulated the mountain monster, grasped the gap of the suspension bridge, and hit the mountain wall like a swing under the huge inertia.


    The fireball stepped empty and fell back down.


    As soon as he fell off the suspension bridge, he opened his mouth and exhaled a high-temperature breath. His breath was different from that of the black dragon that Hoffa saw last time. The breath of the black dragon was continuous, but his breath exploded out of his throat one by one like a firebomb. After touching buildings and mountains, the firebomb exploded like a high explosive.


    Under the destruction of high temperature and explosion, the magic stone pillar in helzburg was blown to dust and collapsed.


    They hide behind the monster''s head. Hoffa controls the monster to raise his arm to block the explosion.


    Three seconds later, the explosion subsided slightly, and Hoffa looked up.


    The fireball was grabbing on the mountain wall, flapping its wings, but still falling.


    Hoffa was relieved that he was not good at flying.


    Turning his head and looking at the basin outlet above his head, the mountain monster grabs the raised rock with his arm mana. Like Tarzan, he is carrying Hoffa and agraia on the mountain wall and climbing rapidly.


    Agleia looked at the fireball at the bottom of the valley and said, "it''s crazy. So many people are staring at us..."


    thinking of what the man said to himself before he left, Hoffa asked, "do you know him?"


    "Why do I know that kind of thug?" agleia asked. "He wants to kill us!"


    "I don''t think it''s that easy." Hoffa said, "if you really want to kill you, why give you back your wand?"

 Chapter 158

    Two people are talking, the top of the crater edge of the woods, night habitat birds suddenly large area to fly. The two people behind the mountain monster stopped talking.


    The fireball at the bottom of the valley raised its head and roared. Several dark shadows passed through the sky. Hoffa looked up and saw several fire dragons again. They were like giant bats, with thin wings stabbing their backs. Holding the north wind, they flipped, leaped and sprinted in the air. One of them was the black dragon they saw that night.


    They beat their wings and brush past the mountain monsters on the cliff, ignoring the plan of the mountain monsters on the cliff.


    The two people behind the mountain monster look at each other, and Hoffa controls the mountain monster to climb without hesitation.


    "What do these dragons want?" Exclaimed agraia.


    "God knows, you''re on your feet!" With that, he drove the mountain monster to climb quickly.


    The moment when shanguai''s thick arm pressed the top of the mountain. The dragons also circled and landed in the six corners of helzburg. They all opened their mouths and spewed out scorching waves without any mud or water.


    Behind him came a fierce wave, which directly overturned their mount to the ground. Hoffa and agraia were thrown out like a stone thrown by a catapult. After several rolls, they fell on the grass.


    Not waiting for the shock of the two witches to respond.


    Boom!!


    There was a terrible roar. The roar of the fire dragon could be heard miles away!


    The fire strikes the towering stone pillars at the bottom of the valley, making a harsh sound of fragmentation! No matter how hard the object is, it will break into pieces when it hits those breathing objects!


    The whole wizard''s secret place in the crater turns into a sea of fire, and the red or orange hot dragon breath completely destroys the whole wizard''s secret place.


    Agleia''s back fell on Hoffa''s body, staring at the scene, the explosion of the fire reflected their faces red. Hoffa pushed away his companions, turned over and sat up. The destruction could not be described as an accident. It was a pure massacre.


    Looking from the top of the mountain, the whole heirzberg has turned into a sea of fire, just like the ancient city of Pompeii at the end of the day.


    The breathing of the fire dragon lasted for about three minutes. After three minutes, they stopped breathing, vibrated their wings, rose from the ground and flew high into the sky. The head of the big black dragon actually directly grasped the Fireball Dragon in the palm, they fluttered their wings and disappeared in the sky.


    For a long time, the two of them recovered.


    "All... All dead?" "The witches and the goblins," said agraia in a husky whisper


    Hoffa couldn''t answer the question. The disaster came so suddenly that he didn''t make any preparations.


    "Those goblins are all bad." Agraia was still murmuring, as if it would make her feel better.


    Hoffa still can''t answer this question, even if the goblins are responsible for their own mistakes and forcibly control the power they can''t control. But there are still a lot of witches who don''t know, those witches who are turned over by protein eye poison.


    "Help..."


    "help!"


    The idea flashed by in my mind. At this time, a cry for help came from the sea of fire.


    Hoffa heard the sound and stood up from the ground. On the slope of the crater basin, there is a figure on the edge of the flame. Holding the shield, he refused to leave.


    The place is very steep. If you don''t take care of it, it will slide back to the sea of fire. Hoffa lay on the edge of the cliff and cried, "Hey, why don''t you change your shape?"


    The man didn''t answer, but was struggling in the fire. Hoffa looked at aglia. Her companion understood what he meant. She quickly went to the mountain monster and jumped on the mountain monster''s back.


    Hoffa jumped up, too.


    The mountain monster was blindfolded, but unexpectedly did not want to walk under the cliff. It seemed to feel the danger of the sea of fire.


    But agraia fiddled with the wand. A long and thin electric whip shot from the top of the wand and pumped it on the monster''s head.


    The mountain monster let out a wail, obediently according to her instructions, began to climb under the cliff.


    As they returned to the edge of the ruined heirzberg, the heat almost ignited their hair. Agraia held up the shield curse. Through the shield, Hoffa saw a wizard in the sea of fire. He was not bitten by the protein eye, but he was unwilling to leave in the same place, holding the shield in his hand.


    The man Hoffa is a little familiar. If you look at it carefully, it turns out that he was the guy who sold insurance for himself when he first came here.


    Hoffa rode on the back of the mountain monster and asked, "why don''t you leave here, or you will collapse."


    The wizard looked at Hoffa and said anxiously, "I''m gone. What should these people do?"


    If you look carefully, it turns out that there are more than ten wizards bitten by the dragon in his shield. They are unconscious in the shield. As long as the man removes the shield, other unconscious wizards will be buried in the sea of fire immediately.


    Hoffa immediately jumped down the monster''s back and asked, "do you have a rope?"


    The man swung his wand and turned it into a long rope.


    Hoffa quickly stepped forward with the rope and tied up the comatose witches on the ground one by one.In this process, the high temperature made him sweat, and the sweat was evaporated before touching the flame.


    Then, he tied the other side of the rope to the back of the mountain monster. With understanding, agraia immediately drove the mountain monster to a safe place on the top of the cliff.


    "Anything else?" Hoffa asked the man at the edge of the fire.


    "Yes! Inside Said the man.


    With that, he opened his shield and blocked the fire. Hoffa saw nearly a hundred people lying on the ground. The men were buried in sand and barely escaped the licking of the tongue of fire.


    Two people look at each other, now no longer speak, less and less oxygen in the air, they can only hold their breath, action first.


    The man walked forward with his shield, and Huo law went in and pulled the people out one by one.


    Drag it to a safe location and transport it by the mountain monster of agraia.


    However, the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the oxygen in the air is quickly consumed.


    Hoffa ran around with his nose in his hands, his face turning blue. Fortunately, agraia jumped down in time and knocked him on the head with his wand.


    "Ebrio."


    A bubble appeared on his head, full of water.


    It''s the bubble mantra. Hoffa suddenly feels like he can breathe.


    Although the head is a little heavy, it''s better than suffocation. But soon after two laps, the water in the bubble turned into boiling water, and Hoffa experienced the feeling of perm.


    Agraia pointed his wand at Hoffa''s head again: "freeze it quickly."


    His brain cooled rapidly, which was not cooked by continuous high temperature.


    After moving nearly 100 comatose witches in a row, Hoffa wanted to ask the other party if he had any, but the bubble head charm failed to spread his voice. He can only gesture. The salesman was about to speak when his face suddenly changed and his shield was removed. Pick up Hoffa and the phantom will disappear in the air.


    As soon as they moved and disappeared, there was a huge explosion in helzburg. At one time, countless cracks appeared on the mountain wall. The rubble collapsed and the earth shook, just like a volcano reborn.


    The salesman took Hoffa out of the wizard''s secret place, and both of them lit a small area of fire. They were in a hurry to pat on the body, for a long time to put out the flame.


    The man looked at the sea of fire and murmured, "is the logistics base in the west of England gone now..... What will the Ministry of magic and gulinger do about it..."


    after talking to himself for a long time, he took out his magic wand, lifted Hoffa''s bubble head curse and held out his palm.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Then he said, "my name is Joseph, Joseph, Joseph Weasley. Who are you, please


    Weasley?


    It was the family. Hoffa reached out and wanted to name himself.


    But at this time, the progress bar representing the secret exploration in the sea of knowledge burned out and disappeared. Hoffa was stunned and looked at the Flaming Mountain under him like a huge bonfire party. Then I realized that the whole wizard''s secret place had been destroyed, and there was no place called helzburg in the world.


    This discovery made his heart bleed. He still had the idea of waiting for the storm to pass and exploring here. Now, I''ve been busy for a long time, but I haven''t got one.


    He gasped heavily and felt confused. He held the palm of Joseph Weasley''s hand and couldn''t name himself for a long time. In the end, Hoffa sat down on the floor, rubbing his hair in chagrin.


    Joseph didn''t know why the boy who helped him suddenly became so decadent. He rubbed his bald head in wonder. I don''t know what to say.


    At this time, agraia settled the mountain monster, walked slowly to Hoffa, shook his head and said, "he always does this. Don''t be surprised."


    Oh... The man then withdrew his eyes from Hoffa. Some of his familiar hands reached out to aglia and coughed twice: "my name is Joseph, Joseph Weasley, senior financial expert of gulinger."


    Weasley? Experts?


    Agraia''s expression was very calm. When she heard this surname, her mouth twitched. She waved her hand perfunctorily: "call me agraia."


    "Eh, where do I see your hair..."


    "OK, OK, why do you ask so many questions?" Agraia interrupted each other''s doubts, turned to the ground and raised Hoffa, "Hey, so many people, what are you going to do with them?"


    "Take it to San Mungo hospital." Joseph said, "it''s not easy to cure. If it''s not handled properly, it will also cause plague and infection. I have to go to London quickly and inform people to come."


    As soon as his voice fell, a sullen voice came from the woods in the distance: "no more."


    ...


    as soon as agraia''s face changed, he turned his head.


    The cold and familiar voice made the decadent Hoffa excited. He looked up and saw a tall woman with black hair walking out of the forest.She was dressed in a black wizard''s robe, almost integrated into the background.


    The fire in the distance illuminated her knife like pale and sharp face. It was aglia''s mother, iris.


    At the same time, there was a crackling sound of the phantom moving around, and a personal figure appeared from the darkness.


    Among them, there are employees in Ministry of magic robes, the president of St. Mungo hospital, and several witches dressed as housekeepers. They are surrounded by three people with magic wands under the leadership of Elise.


    Elise draises walked up to aglia, her chest heaving and her eyes red.


    "No..." agraia opened her mouth before she could speak.


    Bang!!


    A heavy slap fell on her face. The slap was so heavy that Hoffa''s heart gave out.


    "How dare you..." Alice trembled and said, "how did I give birth to a daughter like you..."


    halfway through the conversation, she couldn''t say any more. She covered her mouth and held agraia in her arms.


    Agraia was shocked by her mother''s intense emotion and couldn''t say a word. She bowed her head, could not see her face, and let her mother do it.


    Joseph Weasley saw something. He swallowed his saliva, walked slowly to Hoffa, and asked, "is this little girl from the draesses?"


    Hoffa didn''t speak, because he noticed that Elise was about to kill. She held her daughter and looked at herself with such an angry expression. If eyes can kill people, Hoffa thinks he''s been dead more than 50 times.


    Of course, Elise was not satisfied with warning Hoffa with her eyes. She released aglia''s shoulder and drew out her wand.


    Hoffa instinctively stepped back, feeling guilty. Although the mastermind was aglia, he was an accomplice at best. But he didn''t think an angry woman would reason with herself.


    But at this time, a tall figure blocked in front of the furious patriarch, the man has black and white hair, elegant appearance, deep lines. It''s James Bohan, the director of St. Mungo hospital. Agraia''s uncle.


    "Get out of the way, Jacob. I''ll teach this boy a lesson."


    Said Alice in a cold voice.


    Jacob Bohan shook his head and said gently, "Alice, go back. I think you and your daughter need some time to get along."


    "Get out of the way, I won''t say it a third time."


    "I still have a part-time job this year. Don''t make it difficult for me, Elise." The man said patiently.


    The brother and sister stood in silence for a moment.


    The woman took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "it''s interesting. You really make me feel strange!"


    With that, she turned around, pulled agraia, and the phantom disappeared in the air without dragging mud and water.


    ...


    after the woman left, Jacob Bohan turned around and said to dozens of witches in a deep voice, "go and check helzburg and see what happened."


    The sorcerers of the Ministry of magic disappeared one by one and ran to the burning sorcerer town.


    Jacob Bohan himself did not move, he stood in the same place, rubbing his chin, looking at the young man in front of him, said with a smile: "it seems that agraia has found a good helper."


    Hoffa looked up at Dean San Mungo, his face lit up by the flame behind him, and his blue eyes were not much different from agraia''s.


    Jacob Bohan: "my sister is a woman of family supremacy. She has her own unique impression of men. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hoffa shook his head to signal that he was OK.


    Then he turned and pointed to hundreds of comatose witches lying on the ground and asked, "can these people be sent to San Mungo for medical treatment?"


    Jacob Bohan nodded. The doctors behind him rolled up their sleeves and began to examine the comatose witches.


    Hoffa didn''t want to talk with the Dean any more. Although the other side helped him to block the anger of agraia''s mother, his light sense of oppression was indescribable. By contrast, he would rather help the comatose wizard.


    But as soon as he turned around, Jacob and Bohan grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hoffa turned. "What''s the matter, Mr. Bohan."


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me? About this disaster. " Jacob pointed to the sea of fire in the distance, "what''s wrong with the people there, and the cause and process of things."


    "Dragon, fire dragon destroyed this place." Hoffa blurted out.


    "Fire dragons don''t destroy a place by themselves. They''re just animals."


    "I..."


    Hoffa opened his mouth, but did not go on. He looked at Jacob Bohan and thought of the last words that the Dragon Rider had said to himself.


    (if you don''t visit him in Germany within a month, he will make Hogwarts what it is today.)"Why don''t you talk." Jacob bent down, his head on his side.


    "Grindevo." Said Hoffa.


    "Grindevo? Did you see him? " Jacob raised his eyebrows. "What did he say to you?"


    "I didn''t see him."


    "Then why did you say it was him?"


    The man in front of him narrowed his blue eyes. The pressure in the air gradually increased. Hoffa stepped back.


    To tell the man in front of him, greenworth asked himself to go to Germany to find him? I don''t know the dean that well. God knows if he thinks he''s having an affair with grindevo. Besides, why did grindevo let himself go to him? Hell, when did you become so famous?


    after thinking for a long time, Hoffa said dryly, "I guess."


    "Guess..." the palm of the man''s hand on Hoffa''s shoulder loosened, and he rubbed his chin.


    This kind of interrogation like question and answer made Hoffa a little uncomfortable. He tried to get out of here and check the witches who had dragon pox. But Jacob held him.


    Facing the confused youth, Jacob shook his head and said, "don''t worry, those witches will get professional help, but your internship is over."


    Hoffa: "what?"


    "My sister fired you." As a witness of this disaster, I think you still have a lot of people to deal with

 Chapter 159

    A month later.


    London, Westminster, strand street.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the sky still did not shine, fog rose above the river, and a narrow wooden boat slowly passed by.


    The white halo light flashed on the dark channel. The ship''s body slapped on the water, making a rhythmic rustling sound. The two men sat on the wooden boat, drowsy.


    One of them was thin and tall, dozing on the cargo, while the other was slightly fat, smoking a pipe while he was sailing.


    At this time, the sky a roar of aircraft swept by, the little fat man who started the boat was startled, and immediately put the boat under the house on the shore.


    Along the river bank, there are many tall churches and luxury houses. Most of them are British high-rise buildings, but now most of them have been evacuated. Only a few empty abandoned houses were left, leading to the water gate of the Thames.


    With the roar of the plane, an oval light beam swept across the river, like a spotlight on the black stage. The light spot was close to the river, swept over the surrounding buildings, and soon returned to silence.


    Seeing the plane disappear in the sky, the man lying on the cargo breathed a sigh of relief: "almost there, Weasley."


    "Soon." The chubby man snuffed out his pipe.


    "It''s true that the guard is so strict."


    The tall and thin man muttered: "these Muggles are just like the German search for Jews. We should install a flying road network for the safe house, so it''s easier to get the goods."


    "Install the flyer network?" The man snorted coldly, "how do you pay taxes and how do you explain that a group of witches have opened a Muggle restaurant with Merlin''s beard on it. I don''t want to deal with people from the Ministry of magic."


    "Oh......"


    the tall and thin man obviously had nothing to say. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "is the boss awake?"


    "He didn''t get up after five." Said the fat man.


    "It''s amazing. I couldn''t do that when I was young."


    The man looked at the goods on the boat and complained, "I''ve only made 20 pounds this month. The ingredients are getting more and more expensive. God knows how long this shop will last. If the boss still insists on checking the free food, we may not be able to last long


    "It''s no use having more money these days. It would be nice to survive. I think the boss has an idea. The wizard opens a shop for Muggles. How many people dare to do that? "


    "It''s really bold." The tall and thin man said, "if the Ministry of magic knows that we are taking Muggle phantom to other countries, everyone in our shop will go to Azkaban for four or five years."


    "What are you afraid of? Clean your hands and feet. Who will find out if you use the forgetting mantra after every illegal crossing?"


    Slightly fat man light way: "besides, the boss he opened a shop just because of interest, if you don''t like, can leave at any time."


    "Well, forget it." The tall and thin man immediately denied: "I''m just talking about it. The boss is good... "


    while talking, the boat leaned against a small church on the Bank of the river and stopped. There are piles of high gravel here, which is the place unfortunately bombed.


    Two witches carrying goods, stepping on the wooden bridge deck, make a sound of pedaling.


    Entering the church, the chubby man drew out his wand and muttered a few incantations. The old stone wall in front of us split on both sides.


    This is the underground of the church. It''s dark outside, but the underground of the church is brightly lit. There are several tables on the ground. In the corner there was a blazing fireplace. There are about ten deep openings on the wall, leading to different rooms.


    There are a lot of scaffolds at the door of each room, in which a few witches climb up and down, carrying magic wands to mend where they have been bombed by Muggle planes.


    In the middle of the basement of the church, under a decapitated statue, there is a large wooden counter. Behind the counter, a young man is sitting in front of several big books, writing and drawing with parchment.


    He has gray hair, pale gold eyes, thin figure, wearing a very ordinary shirt and overalls, dressed and the site of an ordinary Mason is no different.


    Joseph came forward and said to Hoffa, who was sitting behind the counter, "boss, I''ve bought something."


    The boy looked up, saw them, and said hello with a smile: "Oh, Joseph, Leon, it''s hard."


    It was Hoffa who came back from helzburg. He was interrogated by the Ministry of magic for more than ten times. He had no job and no source of income. He had only 50 galons left over from last year.


    However, he inexplicably added a few subordinates, saying that subordinates may not be right, or they should be called followers or friends.


    Five of the witches who were saved by him in helzburg did not go to other places. Instead, they stayed by his side and couldn''t get rid of them. The Weasleys salesman, in particular, had to stay with him whatever he said.


    As for why, in Joseph''s words, he felt "secure" with himselfAt the beginning, Hoffa was speechless. No matter where he swayed in London, there were several big men behind him, which made him feel very ashamed.


    But gradually, he got used to it. He doesn''t have any illusions, and there''s no good place to go. Simply accepted them, and they formed a group of wandering rock band group form the wizard organization.


    A group of people have to eat together. The food outside is extremely expensive due to the outbreak of war. In order to solve the problem of eating, a group of people found a bombed abandoned church in London and settled down temporarily.


    Since Hoffa worked as a bartender in the broken cauldron bar last year, he had a little understanding of the operation of the restaurant, and he also had some money from working, so he proposed to open a restaurant.


    At first, he thought simply, since there was a shortage of food, it was better to open a restaurant. Anyway, you can eat by yourself. If you make more food for others, you can earn a little money.


    Who would have expected that because of the war, nine of London''s ten restaurants were closed down. Although the environment of Hoffa''s restaurant was not so good, it unexpectedly survived. Not only survived, but also developed the accommodation business and became an underground hotel.


    ...


    ...


    "have you got all the books?" Hoffa put down his work and looked at Joseph.


    "Well, as you say, they''re all second-hand."


    With that, Joseph handed over a bundle of books and said to the tall, thin man beside him, "Leon, go and prepare the food. It''s time to start."


    The chef didn''t leave. He asked proudly, "boss, do you have anything to eat today? I got a lamb chop from the farm."


    "No, just like everybody else." Hoffa refused.


    For a month, he has been called boss. Hoffa thinks this title is very shameful, but people around him enjoy it. Maybe they think it''s fun to call a minor boss.


    "All right..."


    the cook named Leon shrugged his shoulders, hooked his backpack with his feet, floated the food bag with the floating charm, and went to the second floor underground.


    After seeing off the cook, Joseph leaned over the counter and whispered, "Hoffa, although a little talkative, I still want to ask, do you want to go back to Hogwarts this year?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll ask you to help me buy books if I don''t go back?"


    Hoffa looked at the old books, holding the school notice to the course catalogue without looking up.


    "But our hotel has just started. Are you going to leave?"


    "So what, I''m not doing anything here." Hoffa didn''t look up. "I can''t cook, I can''t count. I just gave 50 garons."


    "But you can stabilize them." Joseph said firmly.


    Hoffa: "ha? I also have this function. "


    Joseph pointed to some wizards on the scaffold and said:


    "listen, these people are here to help because you saved them. If you go away. The shop must be gone. "


    Hoffa was amused: "please, it''s you who save them, not me. I just did a favor. "


    Today is August 31, and tomorrow he''s going back to Hogwarts. He can''t wait.


    This summer vacation is too long. First, I worked in the St. Mungo hospital, then I was taken out by the agleia pit for adventure, and then I was dragged by the Ministry of magic for nearly ten times. Finally, I opened an underground restaurant in London... By contrast, life in Hogwarts is a vacation!


    But as soon as the bag was half finished, Joseph stopped in front of him: "listen, Hoffa, I don''t have your legend. What they need is not me."


    "It''s a legend." Hoffa laughed. "You read too many novels."


    "My son is 17 years old, and he is still waiting to die in St. Catchpole. You are only 13 years old, but you can open an underground hotel in London in the fire of war. It''s incredible that they need you, a legend like you..."


    Joseph''s words were not finished, and the Gong rang.


    Dangdang!


    Hearing the sound of the Gong, the group of wizards working on the scaffold immediately put away their magic wands and climbed down the scaffold. He pretended to be a Muggle.


    After a while, a group of people in nightgowns came out of the compartments around the underground dining room. There were men and women, old and young. The oldest was 60 or 70 years old, and the youngest was less than 10 years old.


    The food delivery mouth of the cooking room and dining room was opened, and there was a strong aroma.


    Everyone rushed to the cupboard where the cutlery was placed. People came and went, and they kept saying hello to Hoffa.


    "Good morning, boss."


    "Boss, how can you repair this room so quickly?"


    "You don''t know magic."


    "Ha ha...""What a wonderful young man..."


    Hoffa dealt with it one by one with an embarrassed and polite smile.


    While joking with the cook, the residents scooped the food from the steaming bowl to their own plate, and then went to the long table to find a seat they liked.


    After greeting the tenants, Joseph pasted again and said in a low voice, "see, these Muggles didn''t greet me at all. They''re all greeting you. It''s nothing unusual for a man in his thirties to run a hotel. But the 13-year-old is not the same. People in this age need some legendary people to make them fantasize and keep their confidence. If you want to leave, our business will at least lose...


    "get it!" Hoffa covered his ears and interrupted the other party''s long speech:


    "Wow, you are worthy of selling insurance and flattering. But I have to go to school. As for the store, it should be ok if you look at it. If you can''t, just install a flying road network. I''ll come back for Christmas. "


    With that, Hoffa didn''t give Joseph more chance to talk. He closed the box and left the counter. I went to have breakfast.


    Joseph took a turn around the spot, sighed and ran after him.


    ...


    ...


    after breakfast, Hoffa began to work on the last day of his summer vacation. His work content is very simple, which is no different from that in San mungo.


    Check in. If someone wants to stay, Hoffa assigns them to different rooms.


    It''s easy, but it''s boring. That''s all he can do. Although he said he could carry dishes, he was scolded by Joseph privately, saying that he didn''t know how to be a boss...


    the underground hotels were crowded with people. Due to the German bombing, there were many displaced refugees in London. Some people came to seek shelter with their families, some wanted to find some relations and sneaked to other countries, and some just came here to fill their stomachs.


    In fact, Hoffa''s business doesn''t charge much. Accommodation is small and food is free. Only those rich people who want to smuggle to other countries can make a small profit.


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously, Hoffa was busy until the evening, when the number of hotel guests gradually decreased.


    He stretched out to get an early rest and set off for school tomorrow.


    However, at this time, the sliding door to the surface was opened, and a girl with a backpack came in unsteadily.


    She was wearing round glasses, a light blue shirt and a small woodcarving on her chest.


    Hoffa was still yawning behind the counter, but when he saw the girl looking around, he straightened up and exclaimed in surprise, "Gee, Miranda!"

 Chapter 160

    The girl standing at the door was still looking around. Hearing Hoffa''s cry, she looked round and saw a young man waving his arms.


    She walked quickly down the stone steps, swung to Hoffa, and looked him up and down on the table.


    "My God, Hoffa!"


    "It''s me." Hoffa laughed.


    He also looked at each other. Miranda was still wearing the round glasses with no degree, just for the sake of forcing. However, compared with last year, she grew a lot taller, and no longer had the appearance of a little girl''s head. Her short chestnut hair was shoulder length now, and her white skin turned into wheat skin. It seemed that she had been sunburned in the summer vacation.


    Compared with the enchanting aglia, she has an indescribable beauty of neutral mystery, which makes her always keep a certain distance from herself, but she is undoubtedly one of Hoffa''s only two friends.


    "You''re suntanned." "I heard you went to New Zealand. It''s really nice of you," Hoffa said


    "Do you know that, agraia told you?"


    "If she doesn''t tell me, I can see it." Hoffa pointed to the small wooden card hanging on her chest. "What''s this, the exorcism treasure you got from the aborigines?"


    "Also ward off evil spirits. This is a magic prop to prevent mosquito bites. Do you want to give it to you?"


    "Forget it, you go out a lot, you keep it."


    "It''s been two months? It seems that work can really change a person. "


    She narrowed her eyes and gave a little smile. She picked up Hoffa''s black tea and gulped down: "what are you doing here? What about a part-time job? "


    "Work?"


    Hoffa said to himself, "I own this shop! I''m the boss


    Miranda Puyi smile, black tea overflowed from the corner of her mouth, she wiped her mouth, said teasingly: "blow what cowhide, you are not that piece of material."


    Oh! Hoffa snatched the cup from his hand and asked Joseph, who was counting at the table in the distance, "Hello, Weasley, am I your boss?"


    Joseph raised his head, squinted at the girl in the backpack next to Hoffa, touched his chin, and showed a connotative smile: "you are not."


    Hoffa was surprised.


    But then Joseph exaggerates: "you are the king here."


    Looking at his flattery, Hoffa held his forehead and regretted asking him.


    Miranda already said with a smile that she couldn''t stand up straight. She held the table.


    "That''s interesting... Well, well, your majesty, give me a guest room in your palace. Also, if you can, please give me a palace dinner. "All right?"


    Hoffa blushed with embarrassment. He glared at Joseph, threw off the registration list in his hand, picked up the lantern, and said angrily, "this way!"


    They walked from the hall to the second floor of the basement, near the kitchen, where Hoffa and other employees usually rest. The environment is better than upstairs.


    In the clean and deep brick and stone corridor, there are niches, cabinet rooms, cabinets and other items neatly placed. There are several white rooms with round arches under the stone roof.


    When he reached the room at the end of the corridor, Hoffa opened the door, hung the lantern on the wall, and then lit the fireplace with a fire fold.


    In the light of the fireplace, there is a marble bed, a row of wooden wardrobes and a painted Ivory table. It''s very elegant and chic.


    Miranda looked around. "It''s a nice environment. Did you decorate it yourself?"


    "No," Hoffa grinned. "It turned out to be a church. Although the top of it was blown up by Muggles, the tomb below is relatively intact."


    Miranda was stunned, and then hit Hoffa with a smile: "really have you, let me sleep in the grave, heart black ah."


    "Come on, don''t embarrass me. I only earn 20 pounds a month, and I can''t get paid." Hoffa grinned bitterly.


    "Oh, oh, I just wanted you to give me a free bill. It seems that I don''t have that chance."


    "Free bill," Hoffa was shocked. "Are you human?"


    Miranda laughed. After laughing, she put her backpack on the bed, pulled a chair and sat back on it:


    "it''s strange. I thought you were interning in San Mungo hospital."


    Miranda turned her eyes. "Are you fighting with aglia again?"


    "No Hoffa immediately denied, "am I that kind of person?"


    "Sure enough."


    Miranda rolled her eyes. "Without me as a peacemaker, you''re going to die in the first grade."


    Hoffa thought that Miranda had misunderstood that he was not in San Mungo because he had offended agraia''s mother.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Hoffa went to open the door. It turned out that it was chef Leon who had prepared the dinner and sent it to Hoffa. As he handed Hoffa the plate, he winked at him, as if to imply something.


    Hoffa quickly took the silver tray in his hand and pushed him away.Put the tray on the painting table and open it.


    There are four delicacies in it: minced mutton tripe, fried rice balls, bacon sandwiches, salted beef, scallops and iced pear slices.


    Hoffa sighed. What are these guys thinking? They have never enjoyed these things.


    Miranda was not surprised. She gently picked up her fork, ate and said, "well, I sent a letter to agraia some time ago, and she also replied that she would invite you to my birthday. Later I sent her a letter, but she ignored me. Do you know what''s going on? "


    "She...


    Hoffa thought that the guy was probably forbidden by her mother, and now he is locked in the closet.


    "Ask her tomorrow."


    Hoffa changed the subject: "well, why do you want to live here. It''s a coincidence


    "No, where do you live?" Miranda shrugged and ate a slice of iced pear.


    "The broken cauldron bar is closed, and many Muggle hotels are closed. I didn''t find a place to live. After a little inquiry, I said that there was an underground hotel in strand street. The environment was ordinary, but the food was free, so I came. "


    After a pause, Miranda sighed: "I never thought that this store was yours."


    Hoffa finished, but frowned: "wait, you say, the broken cauldron bar is closed?"


    "Don''t you know?" Miranda picked up the minced morchelles and said, "the Heidelberg thing."


    "What?" Hoffa frowned. "What''s the relationship between the closure of the broken cauldron bar and helzburg?"


    "Helzburg is one of the main industries of goblins. After the destruction of helzburg, gulinger announced its closure. The wizarding market in London is paralyzed, and 90% of the shops in Diagon Alley can''t be opened. "


    "What?" Hoffa was shocked. In the early days of business, he has been dealing with Muggles and knows nothing about wizard news. "You mean the Gringotts are closed?"


    "Yes, I heard the grapevine that half of the goblins died in helzburg. It''s not easy for gulinger not to declare bankruptcy. "


    Miranda swallowed the food in her mouth.


    "Now, kingalon has lost half of its value, and many witches are using Muggle pounds. I''m afraid the wizard''s financial system will collapse before the war is over. "


    Hoffa listened to the call with his mouth open and his mouth wide open. Somehow, the Dragon riding man''s words came into his mind again. This month, he tried his best to keep himself busy, enrich himself and stop thinking about it. But now, he can''t ignore this problem any more.


    After thinking about it, Hoffa went to the door of the room and locked it.


    "Miranda, let me ask you something," he said


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What kind of person is grindevo?" Hoffa asked bluntly.


    Miranda is having a meal. When she hears this, she seems to have been pressed the pause button of the video. The meal is on her lips and hasn''t been put in for a long time.


    After a while, she put down the food and said, "what did you say?"


    "What kind of person is grindevo? I mean, you met him when you were a child, didn''t you?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Miranda stopped eating, her hands flat on the table. "I want to know why."


    Hoffa sat opposite her and told her what he had seen and heard in helzburg during the summer vacation.


    Miranda listened without saying a word. After listening to Hoffa''s story, her face became more and more solemn, and her brows grew deeper and deeper.


    "You mean grindevo manipulated the dragon and destroyed helzburg. And I want you to go to him? "


    "Yes, tell me, is that him?"


    After thinking for a moment, Miranda shook her head: "I don''t know. It was seven years ago that I saw him last. My memory of him is very vague."


    "Then why did he come to me?"


    "Maybe it''s because you have some talent in metamorphosis. He came to me because of my talent in incantation." Miranda speculated.


    Hoffa rubbed his head, as if a mass of chaos floated in front of him, making him unable to see anything clearly.


    After thinking for a long time, he asked repeatedly, "can''t you describe it? His general image. "


    There was a struggle on Miranda''s face, but in the end she said, "I can''t answer you, but this question, someone can answer you."


    With that, she sighed. She lowered her head and took off her glasses. The fire in the fireplace twisted in silence, and then the light in the whole room dimmed.


    When she looked up again, the lines on her face became very fuzzy and strange. Around the mental field completely changed, from mild, indifferent, become very fierce, cold.


    "Long time no see. Bach


    The figure sitting opposite Hoffa said faintly.


    Seeing him, Hoffa sat up straight, nervous. "Do you have to answer me, Miller goshak?""Professional affairs should be answered by professional personnel, shouldn''t they?"


    Miller opened his mouth to reveal his teeth. The light of the fire was weak again, and the silver tableware in front of him was shaking. In the weak light, Hoffa could only see the other side''s half face hidden in the dark.


    He saw Miller again a year later, the dark personality who had caused great threat to himself in the first grade.


    His energy is not as surging as before, but it is sharper.


    "I''m not looking for a fight." Hoffa put his hand on the table and the shaking tableware calmed down.


    "Oh, what are you good at besides fighting? Tell me about it. "


    Miller also put his hand on the table and leaned over. The distance between them was less than one centimeter.


    "You''re not good at anything but fighting, Bach. Even if I tell you about grindevo, there''s nothing you can do


    "Why?"


    "Garrett greendevo is a charming man, he has all the charm you can think of, he is a leader, a representative, his existence even beyond his own meaning..."


    "don''t flatter."


    "Only the stupidest people think the truth is flattery."


    Miller''s voice was like a demon whisper: "he can do anything he wants. Because there will always be people willing to stand in the same camp with him, just like my sad father


    "The reason why he can do this, I think, is that he has a deep understanding of the world and is calm enough. And that''s something you never had. "


    Hoffa was silent. If grindworth really did what Miller said, he could do whatever he wanted, and he had already destroyed helzburg.


    So what will he do to Hogwarts? One month has come and he has no choice to go to him. Of course, I would not choose to go to him, but what should I do?


    there was a sneer from across the table:


    "you are afraid. Hoffa Bach. I see your deepest fear. What happened in more than a year has made you so insecure. "


    The fuzzy appearance of the "boy" jokingly sneer: "I doubt that now you are not my opponent."


    "Enough."


    Hoffa interrupted: "go back."


    "What do you think I am? Come and go at once? Do you think that instant passion can overcome eternal truth? "


    Miller climbed up to the table, a little closer to Hoffa.


    Hoffa''s face was slightly pale, his mental field covered the surroundings, and he compressed Miller''s mental field back a little bit.


    All of a sudden, Miller reached out and put his arm around the back of Hoffa''s head. He gritted his teeth in his ear and whispered, "only symbols can defeat symbols, stupid man."


    As soon as he finished the sentence, which he didn''t understand at all, Miller released his hand and plopped back to his seat. Head down.


    Hoffa stood on the table in a daze.


    Pop!


    The fire in the fireplace brightened up again.


    The lines of her face softened.


    Miranda looked at Hoffa''s pale face, slightly stunned, and suddenly said with a smile, "why, do you want to kiss him? "


    ignoring Miranda''s jokes, Hoffa slowly returned to his position. Miller''s words, like clouds, floated over his head for a long time.

 Chapter 161

    The next day, it rained heavily in London.


    The dark sky was changing shape, and the heavy rain came down on the broken spire of the church, splashing a smoky mist high and low. Thick and thin, continuous ups and downs. Then it flowed down the eaves and began to become a line like a broken bead. More and more water on the ground converges into streams.


    A broken church floor.


    Two watchmen chatted with each other. They were here to guide Muggles and prevent the Ministry of magic from raiding underground businesses. But today, they have a more important extra task.


    Prevent the young boss from abandoning them mercilessly.


    At this time, the trap door leading to the underground hotel was pushed open. A girl in a gray transparent poncho came out with a big bag on her back and a pair of round glasses.


    The two chatting guards immediately stopped talking and stared at the girl''s back, as if they thought there might be another one coming out.


    But they didn''t see anyone else, just a girl with chestnut hair.


    The girl covered her head with a transparent poncho and nodded to the two watchmen: "good morning."


    "And the boss, not with you?"


    One of the witches asked warily.


    The girl shrugged: "who knows, maybe sleeping."


    Then she waved: "goodbye, this shop is really good."


    With that, she tightened her tight backpack and stepped into the heavy rain.


    The two witches looked suspiciously at the girl''s back and at the closed trap door.


    "Nothing happened..."


    "is the boss really sleeping?"


    "Maybe he didn''t really want to go to school."


    "I didn''t send my daughter to school... Hogwarts is more dangerous than London these days."


    "That''s natural. Speaking of it, do you know what happened last year...


    ....


    the broken awning on the street made a violent and crisp noise, like a dump truck pouring stones down. The stones raised by the strong wind are mixed with the rainstorm, which makes people unable to resist at all. The air is filled with mineral dust and water mist.


    In the rain, Miranda calmly walked to the corner, then grabbed a transparent figure in the rain and ran.


    Hoffa was dragged out of the phantom state, dragging a big brown box and wearing a blue poncho. They trampled on the water and ran to the Bank of the Thames, where a small boat bumped in the rainstorm was parked. When they got on the boat, they cleared the rain out of the boat. Miranda snapped her fingers and the boat started to move in the turbulent inner city river.


    Hoffa wiped the rain on his face, and his heart was still palpitating: "Damn, these people don''t let me go to school."


    Miranda rolled her eyes. "Then why do you want to open this shop? I''m not responsible after driving. It''s just too bad. "


    "Who told them to follow me all the time," Hoffa said. "I was forced."


    Miranda gave Hoffa a deep look. "You''re not alone anymore."


    This sentence made Hoffa feel goose bumps. He shivered and didn''t want to speak.


    When they came to the king''s Cross station by water, the rain did not stop, but there were signs that it was getting worse. They could not see anything clearly. They didn''t even cover it up, so they got into nine and three-quarters of the station.


    Compared with last year, the number of people at the station is nearly half less. The rain curtain is like a veil, and the empty darkness lurks behind it. The students who are wrong with him only focus on their own affairs. They don''t look like real people, but just silent figures.


    At the beginning, Hoffa thought he was too early, but when he came to the carriage and sat down, Miranda said, "this year, there are half fewer Hogwarts students. After last year, many parents have stopped sending students to school."


    Hoffa: is it safer outside than Hogwarts


    "A lot of witches have emigrated to the United States, don''t you think?"


    Miranda looked out of the window again. "I suddenly feel that agraia won''t come this year."


    "What?" Hoffa was surprised.


    "Do you think her family would risk sending their heirs to Hogwarts? I don''t think so. I even suspect that she has been sent to the United States, otherwise my owl will not always find her


    Hoffa kept silent, but he thought of a short conversation between himself and her mother. Did she really believe her words and send her stubborn and willful daughter to the United States.


    "Do you miss her?" Asked Miranda.


    "No


    Hoffa denied: "I feel relaxed when she''s not here."


    "Really?"


    Asked Miranda.


    Hoffa stopped talking. He felt that his words were half true.


    "War years are too common." Miranda said calmly, "if she does go somewhere else, I''ll be happy for her.""Then you''re too happy."


    There was a cold voice outside the door.


    Hoffa sighed. Miranda turned her head and saw two girls standing at the door of the carriage.


    She had silver hair and wore a plaid skirt with dark diamonds.


    The other has long blonde hair and looks like a senior girl. She was wearing a Hogwarts School gown with a silver Falcon shining on her collar. This is a prefect of Ravenclaw college.


    Miranda stood up: "agraia."


    "Why, you want me to go before I leave?" Agraia didn''t look good.


    "Don''t tell me your family doesn''t have that idea." Miranda opened her hand.


    "They have, but you can''t have." Agraia said strongly.


    "Well, I''m guilty, hee hee."


    Miranda raised her hand to surrender. Then she hugged her, pulled her to her side with a smile, pointed to the senior blonde next to her and asked, "who is this?"


    Agraia was very helpful because of this hug. Her face changed when she saw Miranda. Instead of being angry, she forced herself to face excitedly and said, "my cousin. Shylock Bohan. "


    "So."


    Miranda nodded to her. "Hello, prefect Bohan."


    The tall girl nodded to Miranda, but her eyes rested on Hoffa by the window.


    Hoffa sat in his seat and did not move. At the moment of the appearance of aglia, a kind of inexplicable and embarrassing emotion came into being. Last time, she was slapped heavily by her mother in front of her, but she was misunderstood to death by her mother, which made him unable to treat this friend in the same way as before.


    But after all, I haven''t seen him for a month. He''s still two words, "Hey, aglia."


    "Hey, Hoffa."


    Agraia hesitated for a moment, said hello, and reached out to pat Hoffa on the shoulder. But seeing the other side''s forced smile, aglia felt the embarrassment in the air. He took back his hand.


    Miranda narrowed her eyes and looked around Hoffa and aglia. Then she looked at the standing senior prefect, and suddenly understood something.


    She stepped forward slightly, blocking the gaze from the prefect: "what''s the matter with Xuejie?"


    The senior girl shook her head, smile and side her head: "it''s OK. I''ll send aglia over. Is it convenient for me to sit here?"


    Miranda was stunned, but also embarrassed to say no directly, so she gave way to a position: "of course."


    The senior prefect Ravenclaw went to aglia and sat down,


    Hoffa took a look at Miranda, but Miranda had already taken out a book "what Zarathustra said" from her backpack. He covered his expression and read with his legs crossed. What do you have to do with me.


    Three normal friends have become four. Originally, the atmosphere is a bit awkward. Now, with an unidentified female prefect, the atmosphere is even more wonderful.


    The female prefect asked curiously, "are you the boy who cast the shield curse last year?"


    Hoffa looked at each other. She had a few freckles on her face, but she was still good-looking. She had a big nose and big eyes. Although she was not as exaggerated as aglea, she was also a beauty.


    But for some reason, Hoffa didn''t want to be prefixed with a shield curse in front of his name as soon as others mentioned him. What''s more, the whole school knows about it. Why do you mention it again.


    "It''s me." Said Hoffa dryly.


    "That''s amazing. I heard your hair used to be black."


    "Yes."


    "Are your eyes born?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s amazing."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Nietzsche''s Miranda, she seemed to see something interesting. She laughed and turned the page again.


    "No wonder agraia talks about you a lot." The female prefect said, "my father often mentions you too. Do you know my father?"


    Hoffa took a look at agraia. Her fingers were tangled together, and her veins could be seen. But she always has something to say. This time she is bored. God knows what she has experienced in this month.


    He can''t stand it any more. He doesn''t want to know what the fifth grade girl is doing.


    He stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to the toilet."


    With that, he opened and closed the door and walked out of the car.


    ...


    ...


    the storm is reaching its peak at this time, and the intensity may have reached its maximum. There was no light in the cloudy sky outside.


    Looking at the crazy rainstorm outside, Hoffa began to be inexplicably irritable and tired. The adventure and fear of these times overdraw his spirit, and some subtle ideas unconsciously penetrated into his mind.For a moment, he really wanted aglia to go to America. She always brings herself some unimaginable negative problems.


    Internship, adventure, or now this inexplicable female prefect Ravenclaw... If she can go to the United States, can she never see her again, can she live a more peaceful life.


    After staying with her for a long time, talking to Miranda feels like a massage.


    He looked at the torrential rain outside the window, put his forehead on the window, closed his eyes, and tried to calm down his restless thoughts with low temperature.


    I wish I could be alone.


    He thought, don''t be disturbed by these inexplicable relationships. These meaningless exchanges and emotions make life complicated, make thoughts complicated, and finally lose himself...


    thinking about it, some fragmented pictures flashed into his mind. For some reason, he thought of the quarrel between himself and agraia at Hagrid''s house.


    Hoffa opened his eyes with a trace of fatigue and obscurity. He didn''t want to go back to the car. He wanted to walk around alone.


    He began to walk in the long corridor of the train. When the laughing and talking people in the carriage saw the men walking past outside the window, some people got excited, and some even poked their heads out to greet him.


    Hoffa responded reluctantly. After laughing, he immediately returned to his expressionless state, like a puppet in a mask. The feeling of wanting to be alone is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, he found an empty carriage. It''s not right to say it''s empty, because there is a young smoker standing outside the carriage. He is wearing a relaxed plaid shirt, as thin as an addict. He has silver hair similar to agraia, and his appearance has a decadent beauty.


    He stood at the door of the empty carriage with his arms in his arms, watching the heavy rain outside the train.


    The moment they passed by, he took a look at Hoffa and didn''t say hello to him.


    Hoffa went into the empty car, sat in the corner and looked out the window.


    The rain continued, and the Scottish mountains and wheat fields in the distance were like a gray Impressionist oil painting, fuzzy and hazy, unable to see anything clearly.


    All the murmurs were whispering in his ear. All the time, the feeling of being bound has weakened a lot, and he finally feels comfortable. Like a thirsty stranded blue whale swimming into the dark deep sea, his thinking and spirit are sensitive.


    The more sensitive he was, the more tired he was.


    The more tired he was, the more he wanted to rest.


    As if after a long adventure, countless opponents, countless troubles, countless checkpoints, countless jobs, and countless failures, we have come to the present step.


    There was a voice in his head that began to remind him.


    Take a break.


    Take a quarter of an hour off, Hoffa.


    Hoffa took a look at the long reclining chair beside him and lay down involuntarily.


    The wooden recliner seemed to have suddenly turned into a marshmallow.


    As soon as he lay down, he sank in.


    One meter


    two meters


    three meters


    ten meters


    twenty meters


    thirty meters


    one hundred meters


    two hundred meters


    ....


    the blue whale went through the deep ocean and fell endlessly like a free falling body in countless bubbles.


    Acceleration of gravity.


    Make him faster and faster.


    It''s as fast as a meteor about to hit the earth in a moment.


    He fell deep into the earth.


    Through the darkness of the earth''s core.


    In the dark, a pair of huge golden eyes looked at him.


    He took a look at those eyes and didn''t miss them much.


    He continued to fall.


    Came to an unknown space.


    There are gorgeous and changeable colors here.


    Red, yellow, blue, purple, they''re soft together. Gorgeous and beautiful.


    And everything he wanted.


    The food of the future, McDonald''s, KFC, pizza... There are also earphones, mobile phones, music, TV... There are strange but kind faces on those mobile phones and TV...


    their lips open and close, saying strange words


    we, unprecedented


    we, that is, all things


    we, are one


    ...


    he took a look at that Some faces, continue to fall...


    through cells, molecules, atoms, nuclei, protons, quarks... Continue to fall, faster and faster, faster and faster than the speed of light...


    he saw the void.


    There is only one deck chair in the world.


    The deck chair is the one you lie down on.Yes, he''s going to lie down.


    Even if he abandons all the things behind him


    abandons all the reality and emotions, he will lie down and get closer


    getting closer


    getting closer


    ...


    ...


    PA!!


    A pair of big hands seized Hoffa''s arm.


    Pulled him up a centimeter from the couch.


    Pulling him through the layers of space.


    Drag him back to the real world.


    Hoffa''s spirit trembled as if he had fallen from the edge of the bed when he was asleep. He woke up with a start and was sweating.


    He saw that the man who pulled him up was the thin boy smoking at the door. He looked at Hoffa coldly.


    "Do you want to die?"

 Chapter 162

    He did not hesitate to enter a state of meditation, at the moment, his sea of knowledge has become a beautiful ocean, which is composed of countless colorful faces.


    They scream, wail, and distort in Hoffa''s spiritual world.


    His self-consciousness has completely become an island in the ocean.


    The scene almost made him faint.


    Last time, he was engulfed by this inexplicable will. When he quarreled with aglia, he still noticed.


    But this time, he was swallowed up by this will almost imperceptibly, and the cause was almost unknown.


    There is no doubt that if this young smoker did not hold him, he would lose his self-consciousness and become a walking corpse driven by these strange faces.


    The magic of his whole body, even his life, was transformed into the electrified magic of Thunderbird. It took him a long time to fight, and then he managed to eliminate this terrible will in his brain.


    By the time he woke up, it was completely dark.


    The boy in the plaid shirt was sitting on the table of the carriage, with a pile of cigarette ends scattered on the ground, and the choking smell in the air was almost suffocating.


    Hoffa coughed a few times, and his face was as white as paper. Although he was very grateful to the other party for holding him in the last second when he lost self-consciousness, the taste in it was too choking.


    "Have you ever seen a fool?" The boy flicked the ash and asked himself.


    "Stupid?" Hoffa immediately asked, "is that egg?"


    "Egg? What kind of egg, stupid is stupid. "


    "What do you mean, can you make it clear?"


    "Make it clear? I don''t know. " "If you insist on explaining, stupidity is a kind of spiritual power, a kind of information, a kind of symbol. It exists in the world, but there is no entity. Long time contact will eliminate and assimilate the existence of self."


    Then, he sneered: "it''s really you. I''ve seen stupid people and they haven''t been assimilated. How long have you persisted?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand. " Said Hoffa. "What are you talking about? What are symbols? "


    "There are many kinds of symbols in this world. When the personality of a powerful wizard or wizard group spreads to the extreme, it will form a symbol and destroy other personalities. This symbol will still exist even after the wizard''s death. Do you understand? "


    As soon as he spoke, Hoffa was so confused that he didn''t understand. After thinking for a long time, he only asked one question:


    "am I ill?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "How to treat this disease?"


    "There''s no cure."


    There''s no cure! Hoffa was surprised and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Smoker: "it''s the fate of a wizard in this world to become a symbol or a branch of other people''s symbols. No one can escape."


    The boy started a lighter, lit a cigarette, took a puff, and exhaled deeply.


    "It''s like every one of us is going to die, sooner or later."


    He shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and jumped off the table. "The train is at the station. If you want to catch the party, go and change your clothes."


    With that, he walked out of the car.


    Hoffa got up and said, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    But the man didn''t answer at all. By the time Hoffa got out of the car, he had disappeared, leaving only a stamped cigarette end on the ground.


    What a mysterious guy... Hoffa sighed, looked out of the window and thought about the different moments of being occupied twice. He found that although it was very hidden, the premise was that the stability of the surrounding environment was destroyed.


    Last time it was Hagrid, this time it was the senior girl named Shylock. It seems that this spiritual force is forcing Hoffa to stop him from making any changes...


    the train has stopped, and the rainstorm has turned into a drizzle, and the students walk off the train one after another.


    No matter what the boy''s stupid and symbols are, he must return to Hogwarts as soon as possible. Maybe he can find the answer in the library, maybe Dumbledore will find a way.


    Hoffa looked at his watch, did not hesitate, quickly ran to his original car.


    By the time he got back to his original car, it was empty, and his luggage and backpack were gone. Maybe it was carried away by the house elves.


    Hoffa looked at his ordinary Muggle clothes and said that it was bad. If he couldn''t change his clothes in the carriage and wait until he went to school, wouldn''t it be too abrupt for him? Did everyone else wear school robes and wear their own shirts?


    just as he was secretly annoyed, a light voice of blame sounded behind him: "you''ve been in the toilet for a long time."


    As soon as he looked back, in the open door across the corridor, aglia was sitting in a chair in his blue and black school robe, holding his clothes, his blue eyes shining in the dark.


    "I thought you fell into the toilet."With that, she handed the clothes over.


    The other party is waiting for him here. God knows how long he has been waiting. Looking at the school robe in the corridor, Hoffa has a bad feeling. Just a few hours ago, he had the idea of never wanting to see each other again.


    He took the robe silently, closed the door and put it on.


    After wearing it, he opened the door and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Shemiranda," said agraia, turning her head slightly. "She asked me to wait for you here."


    "Where''s your cousin?" Hoffa asked.


    "Yes, with Miranda."


    They got off the train and came to the school platform.


    At the moment, the big army is far ahead of them. The rain in the sky has been clattering. In the distance, we can see a group of freshmen struggling to hold a ferry ceremony on the choppy Black Lake.


    Agraia drew out her wand and, with a little shake, it stretched out, and the top of it spread out into an umbrella.


    "Good metamorphosis." Hoffa gave a heartfelt compliment.


    "Make a fool of yourself."


    Maybe the waiting time is a little long, maybe it''s the resentment that Hoffa left them, maybe it''s the embarrassment at the end of the summer vacation, in short, her words become very few.


    Hoffa took the umbrella, although according to the current height, aglia is still one centimeter higher than him, but he still took the umbrella, and the two men chased the big army in front of him.


    The rain crackled on the umbrella, but there was no other sound. The silence of this Zha Zha''s companion made Hoffa feel a little uncomfortable.


    He remembers that in first grade, this guy could talk for an hour just to show off a potion.


    "What did you do after that summer vacation?"


    Hoffa broke the silence.


    "Not much, eating, getting up, sleeping."


    She said faintly.


    "Did your mother embarrass you later?"


    "No, she''s my mother." Said agraia.


    Hoffa didn''t have to answer this. He was silent for a moment and asked directly, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not like you to talk so little. "


    Agraia glanced at Hoffa. "Are you like Miranda, hoping I don''t come to school?"


    Huo Faru was struck by lightning, and he suddenly realized that the girl was not as careless as usual. He immediately wanted to deny it, but the second he hesitated had made aglea turn his head.


    After that, they did not have any extra communication, just walked.


    ...


    ...


    come to the main gate of the school. Here, a group of small first grade wizards stand in the rain curtain. On their heads, there is a transparent shield with a silver Phoenix to block the rain.


    Dumbledore, the current Dean and vice president of Ravenclaw, is standing on the stone steps, lecturing these young witches before they enter school. He was wearing an elegant velvet coat, and his long tail floated slowly in the rain.


    Behind him stood the prefects of the four colleges.


    After stepping on the stage, Hoffa saw aglia''s cousin, the prefect of Ravenclaw, staring at himself and aglia with a slight frown.


    He handed back the umbrella, which had been turned into a magic wand, and agraia took it. Without saying a word, he turned and walked up the stairs, passed by his cousin and disappeared into the castle.


    Hoffa felt a little uncomfortable. He hesitated for a moment. After a distance from her, he stepped up the steps. Just before entering the corridor, Dumbledore stopped lecturing the freshmen:


    "wait a minute, Bach, I have something to do with you."


    Hoffa stood still: "what''s the matter."


    Dumbledore went up to Hoffa and bent down: "this year, I hope you will read out the new arrangements of the school after the branch ceremony."


    "What..." Hoffa was surprised at this.


    Dumbledore whispered: "you can see the state of school this year. It''s very low. These freshmen need a little hope and encouragement. No one is more suitable to give a speech than you. You know, many of these students came to school because of your influence last year. "


    Hoffa couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Dumbledore patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous. I''ve typed all the manuscripts. You just need to read them. Of course, if you want to play freely, it''s OK."


    With that, he could not help but put a piece of parchment into Hoffa''s arms.


    Hoffa looked at the parchment with a pale face. The words on it were as dense as tadpoles, which made his scalp numb. He put the parchment in his arms, and his heart was heavy.


    For such an introverted and lazy man as him, giving a speech is really killing.


    After Dumbledore left Hoffa at his side, he continued to stand in front of those new students and said: "in a word, the rules this year are not so strict, but I also hope that you can find your own sense of belonging in your respective colleges in your limited free time..."Dumbledore talks a lot. He always likes to talk.


    Hoffa stood behind him, looking silently at the heads of the little girls in the rain. When I came to school two years ago, my then vice principal, ADBE goshak, said only one word.


    (quiet, which college is which college)


    he could not help laughing, but soon his smile disappeared, and a trace of doubt broke into his mind, and he looked at the group of little carrots in the rain again.


    No...


    What''s wrong.


    One person is missing.


    Today is the entrance day. Normally, Hagrid should be at the age of entrance and should be among the freshmen.


    But he didn''t see the tall boy. It''s reasonable that a man of his size should be very conspicuous.


    He stood on tiptoe and looked at it again, but it was strange that no matter how he looked for it, he didn''t see the lonely and introverted boy he saw during the summer vacation.

 Chapter 163

    The disappearance of ruber Hagrid makes Hoffa feel uncertain about the future. Where on earth has he gone? Is there any danger that his father will come back later?


    History seems to be moving in a completely unfamiliar direction.


    He thought of his meeting with Hagrid in the summer vacation. If he had promised aglia to take Hagrid away, maybe he should be here at the moment...


    before Hoffa could think more about ruber Hagrid''s whereabouts, Dumbledore ended the conversation, and he took the four prefects into the auditorium.


    Compared with the solemnity and strictness of last year, this year''s auditorium environment has been quite lively. In the past, the auditorium was only a brazier with a dim light. It was only when the principal, Armando dipert, spoke that the lights were bright.


    But now, thousands of candles floating in the air shine brightly on the auditorium. On the four tables were glittering gold plates and goblets. At the top of the auditorium was another long table for teachers.


    This is a bit close to the romantic feeling of the original.


    Students of other grades in the college have been sitting around four long tables.


    After entering the auditorium, Dumbledore gave Hoffa a sign to wait for his signal, and then led the students to the position of the branch hat.


    Hoffa saw the Ravenclaw table, an empty seat next to Miranda and aglea, and was about to sit there.


    But at this time, Sherlock Bohan, the prefect of Ravenclaw house, quickly came forward, passed Hoffa, sat down in that position, and gave him a glance with his remaining light.


    Hoffa was slightly surprised.


    Agraia bowed her head in silence, and Miranda frowned slightly.


    Before Hoffa could say anything, he heard someone calling for him.


    "Hoffa, this way."


    It turned out to be his roommate William.


    Excitedly, he waved his arm at Hoffa, pointing to an empty seat beside him.


    Hoffa nodded and sat up. The corner of his eye still looked at the uninvited prefect. What kind of medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?


    William took Hoffa to sit down, patted him on the shoulder excitedly, and said to the people around him: "this is my roommate, Hoffa Bach who releases the shield curse. How about that? He doesn''t like to talk much, but he is a real deformation master..."


    he talks with several ravenclaws like a salesman, and all kinds of privacy exposures emerge in an endless stream, like a pair of friends with Hoffa Bach FA is very familiar with him. He seems to be his best friend.


    Another roommate, Antonio, was sitting in the corner with an envious look in his eyes, but he did not dare to approach.


    Hoffa hoped that President Armando dipert would step forward and calm down his ostentatious roommate as usual.


    But no, the headmaster Armando dipert sat in his seat, looking at the gold cup in front of him, his eyes a little lax.


    He has completely lost the energy of last year, now he has become an old man. Last year, sylby''s blame not only made him suffer a lot, but also made him quickly consume his passion of life.


    He stopped chatting with the students, whispered constantly in the auditorium, and no one even went to see the branch ceremony seriously.


    Finally, in the whispering voice of the four courtyards, the branch ceremony that not many people care about ended.


    Dumbledore, the vice president, stood under the statue of the giant eagle, coughed twice and talked a little less. He clapped his hands again, and it was quiet.


    Dumbledore: "this year is a very difficult year. There is no need to say much about the war outside. People who can still come to school at this time, I think, have great courage."


    The man at Gryffindor''s table nodded solemnly.


    Slytherin just looked at him coldly.


    Ravenclaw and hechpatch have no expression.


    Dumbledore on the stage took a look at Hoffa. Hoffa felt a little cramped in his stomach. Is it time to come?


    Sure enough, Dumbledore added, "but before the party starts, I''d like to invite Hoffa Bach, who once protected the excellent students of this school and released the legendary shield curse. Come and read us the changes and arrangements of the school this year. "


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes like a spotlight stabbed at Ravenclaw table.


    Let a third grader speak at the opening party. This has never been arranged and never happened. In the past decades, this kind of thing was done by the headmaster. But this year, the headmaster has become a decoration. He just looked up at Hoffa and dropped his head again.


    Hoffa stood up in silence. He had no room to refuse.


    There was applause at Ravenclaw''s table.


    The applause led the other tables and started clapping at the same time.


    Although it''s not brilliant, it''s more or less sincere.


    He stepped forward without looking at both sides. He knew that everyone around him was looking at himself, but he tried not to think about it.


    He stood under the statue of the giant eagle. Dumbledore gave him the place to speak. His hands naturally drooped and he stood beside Hoffa. He gently recited the mantra: "mirror of the shadows."Several rays of light were projected from Hoffa''s feet and fell on the ceiling and the four walls.


    His face appeared on the four walls, like the projector of the future, even clearer and more magical than that. Even his disordered breathing sound was magnified.


    There was no escape. Hoffa had the courage to make eye contact with those people, trying to understand their desires.


    That moment.


    Hundreds of faces staring at him were like flashing lanterns. Ghosts also mingled with the students, flashing a hazy silver light. He saw aglia with his head down, Miranda with a worried face, Tom Riedel in a wheelchair with sharp and gloomy eyes, and all kinds of things.


    He was speechless.


    Although he told others when he opened a shop in London, they were basically two people face to face. Facing so many people at the same time, he has almost never done it. I haven''t done it in my life.


    He was speechless for about ten seconds.


    Dumbledore bent down and whispered in his ear, "this is the mirror of the shadow. You don''t have to worry about it. Just say it."


    Hoffa was reminded to respond.


    He reached into his arms, pulled out the parchment, and read it word for word: "in the past year, we have experienced crazy thugs, terrible wars, economic collapse. Rumors, we are afraid of social cracks, afraid of the future being eroded by darkness.


    But we are still working hard, continuing to learn, and will make breakthroughs in many areas. Now, the most important thing for us is to have self-confidence, trust our own strength, trust our school, trust the brilliance of human nature....


    after reading these scenes, Hoffa turned a page of parchment, saw the row of ink, and was stunned. After two seconds, he slowly read it out.


    "This year, Hogwarts''s metamorphosis teacher will be James Bohan, the dean of St. Mungo''s magic hospital."


    Dumbledore took the lead in clapping.


    A refined, middle-aged man wearing a purple scarf slowly came out of the door behind the classroom table. With a smile on his face and a bow on all sides, his manners were impeccable.


    Underground students also heard regular and rhythmic applause.


    After bowing, he went forward to shake hands with headmaster dipert, who seemed to be useless and gave him a false shake in anger.


    After shaking his hand, he said hello to Dumbledore, reached for a virtual press, and the applause subsided.


    He sat down, straightened his wizard''s robe, and looked intently at the two men on the stage.


    Hoffa didn''t know what to say, so he continued to spread the parchment down, and then a message made him stare for a long time: "because Victor Carroll, the teacher of magical biology, left his post because of injury, this year''s teacher of magical biology will be a legendary half elf from the drassez family..."


    Hoffa stopped and opened his eyes, word by word Read out: "fatil delasese."


    When he read the passage, he couldn''t help looking at agraia at Ravenclaw''s table. She also looked at Hoffa with wide eyes. They saw each other''s shock.


    Obviously, she didn''t know anything about it.


    The parchment is at the end. Dumbledore standing on one side immediately began to applaud, and the students below also began to applaud.


    Hoffa looked around, trying to find aglia''s father,


    other students were also looking around, trying to find the teacher with the same surname as Ravenclaw. No matter what they did, there was only one new teacher on the desk, Jacob Bohan, and no one else appeared.


    Dumbledore gave Hoffa a slight push on the shoulder. He frowned, folded up the parchment and walked down the stage.


    Dumbledore took over Hoffa''s words:


    "here I would like to make it clear that Mr. drassez can''t come, but he will invite the best students of grade three and above to attend the special training in the mountain castle in the hebdiri islands one day of the semester.


    This is the original words of Professor dreises. This year''s magical animal class will be very wonderful and dangerous. I hope you will participate in it with good psychological preparation. "


    With that, he flicked the cup with his fingers. All kinds of food appeared on the banquet table. The banquet began.


    This time, most of the students didn''t care about the party. They got together and talked about the two new professors.


    Hoffa looked at her as he passed through aglia''s position and found that she lowered her head, did not say a word, and did not hear the questions around her.


    Back in his seat, people around him were talking about the new teacher and the war, and they didn''t pay too much attention to him. Hoffa relaxed a lot. He pulled the plate and took some food to eat.


    Of course, it is also because of the war that the food in Hogwarts this year is far inferior to that in previous years. Although we have tried our best to be rich, we can''t compare the delicacy with the past.Most of the dishes are potatoes, mashed potatoes, salt baked potatoes, potato beef, potato salad, potatoes... Of course, there are other dishes, mainly vegetarian.


    Hoffa didn''t care about the food. To be honest, he didn''t want anything to eat in this age. You know, in many parts of the world, because of the death of a large number of labor, many people can''t even feed themselves.


    He is absent-minded in cutting vegetables. People around him talk about topics. To be honest, he has no interest. Anyone who is a professor is a professor. He has to fight for seven or eight years.


    What he wanted to do was to ask Dumbledore about the strange spirit in his mind when it was over.


    But Dumbledore helped president Armando dipert out less than three minutes after the party began.


    After eating for a long time, I didn''t see him come back.


    Hoffa began to feel uneasy in his heart. He thought of the strange smoking boy he met on the train and began to look around.


    But after looking at it for a long time, I found that he was not among these students at all. Ravenclaw didn''t, Gryffindor didn''t, Slytherin didn''t, and so did hechpatch, who had the largest number of students.


    It made him feel a little confused.


    Is it the ghost you met on the train?


    After dinner, Dumbledore still did not come back.


    The plan to consult failed.


    Hoffa had to follow the new prefect up to Ravenclaw''s tower.


    The magic ladder turns in circles to help students climb the towering tower and cross the narrow bridge in the air. Hoffa returned to the common room after two months'' absence.


    The knight in the picture sees the wizard coming and kneels down on one knee with his sword.


    The eagle ring is always dedicated to its duties. It spreads its bronze metal wings and asks:


    the people who invented it don''t want it,


    the people who bought it don''t need it,


    the people who need it don''t care about it.


    This problem is quite difficult. Maybe Yinghuan wants to give the freshmen a bad impression. For a moment, neither the new nor the old can answer.


    Even Hoffa, who has answered the eagle ring question so many times, does not know the answer. He turned his head and asked Miranda beside him, "would you?"


    Miranda shook her head. "Guessing is not my strong point."


    Hoffa just wanted to ask agraia, but found that she was standing three meters away from her, and she whispered something to Shylock.


    Then the female prefect stood out and said, "coffin."


    The eagle lowered its head and folded its wings. The swordsman whirled open the door to the common room.


    Hoffa went into the door and thought bad luck. On the first day of the new term, can''t Eagle ring give a riddle of auspicious point?

 Chapter 164

    He raised another finger: "so, in this year''s course, I will teach you the real magic deformation."


    With that, a transparent purple flower bloomed on his fingertips.


    The flower slowly coiled up, gradually into a winding transparent flower stem, beautiful picture.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened, and he immediately recalled.


    This... He actually saw this scene last year. When he and osivia were attacked by the illusions of those ancient witches in the ancient library, they used magic to turn out illusory weapons to fight against themselves.


    Magic transformation... Is that so?


    Jacob looked around and saw that everyone was concentrating on himself. He nodded with satisfaction. He raised his hand to remove the magic and said with a smile, "that''s why I didn''t put things in the classroom. A real deformation master doesn''t need to prove himself with any external things."


    James Bohan: "take out your wand, feel your magic with your heart, and then release it smoothly."


    The students sitting on the ground all took out their wands with eager expression. Having magic wands, they quickly guide the magic, condensing little magic at the top of the wand, which is not too difficult for a wizard.


    Hoffa didn''t move. He didn''t have a magic wand. Although a small number of combat skills could still be used, he was a bit stretched for ordinary learning and practice.


    When Jacob Bohan saw that Hoffa did not move, he just wanted to ask a question. A magic wand was put into his hand. It was Miranda. She gave Hoffa her wand.


    Hoffa raised his wand and began to make up for it.


    (Miranda''s wand makes him feel like a chopstick)


    James Bohan''s eyes turn to Miranda without a wand: "miss gossack?"


    Miranda raised a finger and freely released a ball like magic floating like a water drop through it.


    "The wonderful magic control is really the descendant of ADBE goshak." He looked at Miranda with great appreciation.


    "Ravenclaw adds 30 points!"


    Thirty points, which in the past deformation class teachers, has been very generous.


    Hoffa looks at Miranda, and his fingers stand up quietly, but he can''t release his magic power without his wand.


    He''s still lacking in the accuracy of magic.


    "How did you do it, casting without a stick?" Hoffa asked Miranda in a low voice.


    "Meditate." Miranda said with a smile, looking very Buddhist.


    Meditation? Hoffa calmed down and controlled the magic of his body to flow to his fingertips, but he felt very astringent, something he had never done before.


    "Don''t worry." Miranda said in a low voice, "it''s a long learning process. It involves a complex understanding of the human body. Take your time."


    While Hoffa was trying to cast without a staff, other students were already deforming their magic. It has to be said that the imagination of children of this age is unrestrained. They are waving magic wands. They wave their wands, and the magic bubbles in the air begin to deform quickly.


    Some have become beasts, some have become big trees, some have become airplanes, some have even become beautiful women.


    Looking at the practice of the surrounding students, Huo FA has a feeling of "what''s missing".


    In the past two years, he has been taught to change the structure of things without destroying their essence.


    He thought that when he had a wand before, he often changed the attributes of the wand, which was powerful. And extremely sharp, that is to change the structure of things. To change the wand back is not to change its essence.


    However, the present magic transformation does not involve any structural or essential changes. If we insist that this kind of deformation is more like a trick, it is purely a trick to change the appearance.


    But it''s not right to think so, because just last year, those ancient wizard phantoms transformed with their magic power and gave Hoffa a very impressive lesson, which was a real injury.


    He was puzzled, and finally he raised his hand to ask questions.


    Professor Bohan nodded: "go ahead, Bach."


    "Professor, do you want to ask if your magic transformation involves structural change?"


    "Of course." Jacob said faintly.


    "But I just carefully observed that the original magic is still magic, it....


    before Hoffa''s voice fell, I saw Professor Bohan''s fingers close together, and a thin invisible blade appeared on his fingertips, about half a meter, like the melting thin ice.


    Then, the invisible blade flashed by, and Hoffa was startled. He quickly raised his arm, and a transparent shield appeared in front of his arm. But the shield didn''t block the damage.


    The ice like invisible blade made a strange turn, flashed by the shield, cut off several hairs in front of Hoffa''s forehead, and eliminated the invisible.


    The empty classroom was silent.


    Jacob Bohan said with a smile, "humbleness, Mr. Bach, first refine the magic."

 Chapter 165

    After the deformation teacher cut off Hoffa''s hair, low laughter came from all around. Although the laughter was not malicious, he still shut up and sat down dignified.


    At the moment of Professor Bohan''s hand, he clearly felt the change of the inner structure of magic, just like the skills of those ancient witches, but he did not know how the other side did it.


    After a class, all the students walked out of the classroom happily.


    "This teacher is very good."


    Roommate William said with little stars in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Antonio echoed: "I turned magic into a horse. Do you see that? Ghost horse


    "Horse? Did you see a Muggle tank I turned out to be


    "God, I''ve never found metamorphosis so interesting!"


    "It seems that magic deformation is much simpler than human deformation!"


    "Yes, if we go on like this, we''ll all become Hoffa."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    ...


    ...


    the students talked about the deformation class eagerly, and the air was full of happy atmosphere.


    Hoffa seems to be lacking in interest. Without a wand, he can''t even release the most basic magic outside the body. It''s several times more difficult to cast without a wand than he imagined.


    He walked past his classmates with his textbook in his arms. When she came to the third greenhouse of the hunting ground herbal medicine class, Miranda caught up with her: "Hoffa, you haven''t bought a magic wand yet."


    "I can''t use any other wand." Huo FA was a little depressed. "By the way, can''t you cast without a stick?"


    "For the time being, it''s OK."


    "What do you mean, for the time being, can you teach me?" Hoffa''s face brightened.


    Miranda sighed: "you think too much, Hoffa. Casting without a wand is not a special skill. You can get rid of the wand after you finish learning it. "


    "What do you want to do? I heard that ancient witches didn''t use magic wands."


    "Yes, but do you know how strict the selection of ancient witches was? The magic wand''s function is to let those mediocre wizard also have the opportunity to shine


    "Don''t talk about all this. Tell me how to learn without a staff."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Casting without a wand is a time activity. Every spell and magic operation can be cast without a wand. Let''s say the fluorescent curse. "


    Miranda raised her finger: "the fluorescence is flashing."


    There was a silver light on her fingertips.


    Hoffa''s eyes lit up: "how did you do it?"


    "First of all, you have to be quiet and patient. Second, when you learn not to use the wand to cast fluorescent incantation, you only learn fluorescent incantation. Do you know what I mean? "


    Huo FA is stunned: "do you mean I have to learn every magic spell again?"


    "It''s not necessary to say that it''s so absolute, but there are two systems of magic wand casting and no magic wand casting. A magic wand has wood and a core. If you cast without a wand, you have only yourself. You have to control magic to an incredible level. This ability takes a lot of time to practice


    "But you..."


    "I only have about ten incantations that I can cast without my wand. These ten incantations are all familiar to me." Miranda told the truth, "it took me three or four years to learn just a few incantations, not a wand."


    Hoffa was silent. Miranda''s words are undoubtedly another basin of cold water pouring on his head.


    Three or four years... I don''t know where I am after three or four years.


    Entering the third greenhouse, the two end their conversation. Today they are going to take care of the fighting grass, a very fierce and aggressive plant.


    After the herbal medicine class, he immediately went to the potion class, which was in a big underground classroom. There are more than 40 crucibles standing between the wooden tables, and the ingredients are all over the table.


    Slughorn, with his pipe in his mouth, walked back and forth in the smoke, shouting as he walked.


    "Be quick and take out the intermediate magic medicine! We have so much to learn, so much, so much! This year, the Ministry of magic set up an evaluation network in Hogsmeade.


    If you are outstanding, I can recommend you a good position in the Ministry of magic and give you a bright future. The premise is that you must complete the task... Do you understand me? Be sure to finish the task... "


    he said endlessly, and the students below shuttled back and forth like moles digging holes. I''ve got the potion material in my hand.


    The potion class lasted five hours. It was terrible.


    This year, the school would like to cram all the knowledge into the students'' heads without giving them any chance to rest.


    They are like a train full of coal, running like hell, and never stop until they reach their goal.


    After a few days of classes, Hoffa almost collapsed. He didn''t even have time to go to the library to find some extra-curricular books about stick less casting, as did other students.After class at noon on Thursday, Miranda vomited bitterly in the hallway: "five hours a day for potions, three hours for herbs. Is Hogwarts going to become the headquarters of European potions?"


    "The school is also for you. If you don''t learn more, you will be killed." Hoffa comforted his friends.


    Miranda rolled her eyes and said, "come on, this year''s potions and herbal medicine are all purely manual labor. Does that mean we are slaves?"


    Hoffa shut up. In fact, he had this kind of resentment in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He feels that Hogwarts has recently changed from a magic school to Foxconn...


    this kind of magic school is not good at all.


    They were walking down the hall, intending to have lunch. At this time, there was a noisy noise in front of them. They met a group of students around the sign. They looked at the magic writing on the wall, and their faces were all excited.


    "What''s that?" Miranda is curious.


    Did the school give a notice?


    Hoffa stood on tiptoe and looked outside. He saw an uncontrolled fluorescent chalk brush writing on a blackboard.


    [the selection of students for the magical biology course will start on Friday afternoon. All third year students must participate in the course. The selected students will have a half year special training in the Hershey islands. During the training period, they will be exempted from any other courses. ¡¿


    select special training and exempt any other courses?


    When Hoffa saw the news, he immediately realized that if he wanted to learn to practice without a staff, he had to spend a lot of time after class for his practice and practice. But now there''s no time.


    If you can be selected to participate in this magical biological training, you must be free from the mechanical training arranged by the school.


    Meanwhile, Miranda crowded into the crowd and finished reading the notice.


    After reading it, she suddenly poked Hoffa in the shoulder.


    "Ah, do you think that the teacher of magical biology class is agraia''s father?"


    "It should be... Yes."


    "Then if we go to ask agraia, can we have his father open a back door for us?"


    Miranda said excitedly, "it''s tempting not to have classes for half a year..."


    Hoffa looked at her in disbelief: "Why are you so skilled?"


    Just as he was saying that, aglaimus floated past them without squinting. She was surrounded by the blonde prefect Shylock.


    Over the past few days, agraia has not talked too much with Hoffa, and his attitude has become lukewarm. He has not deliberately ignored it or ignored it. She spent most of her time with her cousin.


    He seems to be labeled as a passer-by.


    The two men under the notice board watched each other walk by and then looked at each other.


    Miranda whispered, "did you do something bad to her during the summer vacation?"


    Hoffa rolled his eyes. "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    "Yes, too." Miranda touched her chin. "You''re really good."


    "Screw you."


    "Would you like to apologize?"


    "I''m sorry? I really didn''t say anything. " Hoffa argued.


    "Do you dislike her?"


    "How can I have it?" Hoffa immediately denied it.


    "Then why do you look arrogant and indifferent?"


    "Me? Arrogant and indifferent? Are you really talking about me? "


    Miranda opened her hand. "You haven''t spoken in a week."


    "One slap won''t make a sound." Hoffa said dryly.


    "Who says it won''t work, just hit the face."


    "You go away," Hoffa said


    Miranda: "well... I find you''re good at cold violence... Occasionally."


    "My God." Hoffa groaned, "what are you talking about?"


    "Go ahead," Miranda gave Hoffa a push. "I want to use her relationship to get through the back door."


    Hoffa is still hesitating, Miranda added.


    "You see, I can teach you to cast without a staff, but I''m so busy every day that I teach you, and you don''t have time to learn. If you can open a back door to aglia, we can happily learn the stick less casting in the summer camp, right? ~ "


    " OK... "


    looking at the silver haired figure, Hoffa clenched his teeth, stuffed the book in his hand to Miranda," wait for me. "


    Then he quickly went around to aglea and Shylock. Open your arms.


    The two were still talking and laughing. When they saw him coming, their expressions changed immediately.


    Agraia passed over Hoffa''s shoulder, her eyes became dazed and indifferent, while Shylock shook her long golden hair and asked with interest, "Hey, hero, what can I do for you?"


    This was particularly harsh, and Hoffa frowned. But he somehow suppressed his displeasure and said to aglia, "we need to talk.""About what?" Agraia''s eyes shifted from Hoffa''s left shoulder to his right.


    Hoffa''s eyes turned to Shylock''s body, which means very obvious, hoping that she can give herself and aglia the space to get along alone.


    But Shylock completely ignored Hoffa''s appeal. She grabbed aglia''s arm: "well, well, don''t you still have Quidditch training? Don''t be late, Captain federster is very strict....


    she takes her cousin and passes Hoffa, as if she is avoiding some plague.


    "Damn it Hoffa rubbed his temple, turned to follow him and asked in a low voice, "are you going like this?"


    "What do you want?" Agraia turned, her eyes still on Hoffa''s shoulder.


    Hoffa took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I''m wrong."


    Agleia was stunned. She broke Shylock''s arm and her eyes floated from Hoffa''s shoulder to his eyes. She opened and closed her lips as if to say something.


    But at this time, Shylock''s voice sounded coldly behind her: "agraia, have you forgotten the admonition of Mrs. drasse?"


    She was so excited that she licked her lips and looked at Hoffa with a forced smile: "what are you talking about. You didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize to me? "


    With that, she passed Hoffa, followed her cousin in a hurry, and disappeared into the crowd.


    Hoffa stood where he was, wide eyed.


    After a while, Miranda ran up to her and said, "is it going to work, is it going to work?"


    Hoffa shook his head. "It seems you can''t get through the back door."

 Chapter 166

    Soon, it''s Friday, the time for the first magical biology class.


    This is the first formal magical biology class at Hoffman school, if not formal. In fact, he learned a lot about magical animals in the first grade.


    Poison bag leopard, curl wing demon, Thunderbird, horse man, etc.


    However, since the death of the Centaur and the school explosion, it''s hard for Hoffa to imagine any magical creatures in Hogwarts.


    He was a little curious about the content of the lesson. Better to know what kind of person agraia''s father is, even at the school party.


    The venue of the magical biology class was placed at the junction of the Forbidden Forest and the Black Lake. It rained that morning. The sky was a fresh light gray, and the grass was wet. It was very elastic to step on.


    When Hoffa came here with his textbook in his arms, there were many students waiting. They were dressed in red, blue, green and yellow robes and stood on the grass. Hoffa almost thought it was Quidditch.


    It seems that both senior and junior students hope to be selected to participate in the special training of magic biology, so as to get rid of the heavy academic work of Hogwarts this year.


    However, as the first magical biology class, Hoffa did not see any magical creatures here. I only saw a few tables in a row, with some neatly folded gray clothes on the table.


    A closer look, these clothes are actually swimsuits.


    Hoffa doesn''t quite understand what this is about. Why should we prepare swimsuits instead of magical creatures for magical biology class.


    Just as the students were talking, there was a violent magic wave in the middle of the crowd.


    The crowd quickly dispersed.


    A puff of fog dispersed, and a young man with a cigarette came out of the fog.


    He was wearing a black wizard''s leather coat, silver cutlasses tied around his waist, and his silver hair was tied into a ponytail. It looks very capable. It''s just that his eyes are in sharp contrast to his smart appearance. He had drooping eyelids, just woke up, and with his thin, bamboo like body, he was listless to the extreme.


    "Hiss." He puffed out his cigarette ring and asked, "is everyone here?"


    Seeing the young man walking out of nothingness with a cigarette in his mouth, Hoffa narrowed his eyes and thought about it. He looked at each other''s silver hair. Another look at agleia, who was standing beside Shylock Bohan in the crowd, revealed a sense of absurdity in his mind.


    Does it mean that this young man who looks no more than two years older than himself. It''s, uh, agraia''s father?


    Is it really her father?


    Fake.


    You know, agraia''s mother has crow''s feet on the corners of her eyes, but he is still about the same size as himself.


    Who can stand it!


    Does it have something to do with the Elvish blood in him? The fairies in the fairy tales seem to live a long life...


    he mechanically turns his head and stares at aglia''s face, hoping to see some clues. But there was no expression on her face, almost numb, but clenched her fist.


    It''s not just Hoffa. Other students were equally surprised. Hoffa, however, guessed that he was aglea''s father, but other students were surprised because of his attitude.


    The words of fatil drassez just came out.


    There is a tall Gryffindor students stand out: "Hello, who are you?"


    "My name is fatil saloyan drasse. You can call me fatil Tall and thin men bow their backs and have no spirit to speak in a straight line.


    "Fatil?"


    The students around exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Are you the teacher of magic biology?"


    "Hey, how old are you?" A girl screamed on the spot.


    "It''s my privacy, miss." He exhaled his cigarette and said.


    "Thin and young..."


    the tall Gryffindor held his arm and looked up and down at fatil: "you''re kidding, cheating is a curse!"


    Fatil pointed to the silver staff sign on his chest without too much explanation.


    The signs couldn''t be fake, and the students began to whisper.


    "This guy is really a teacher"


    "is the headmaster really crazy?"


    "Or is he actually a relative of the principal?"


    "Not even relatives. Does he think Hogwarts is his family?"


    ...


    while speaking, several Gryffindors in red robes gathered around.


    "Hello, teacher, would you like to prove yourself first?"


    Hoffa narrowed his eyes and stood beside him without saying a word. He could understand the dissatisfaction of Gryffindor. This fatier only looked like he was in the fifth grade, younger than the average person present. How could the sixth and seventh graders be convinced.He was also curious about how this seemingly young professor could shock these unruly Gryffindor seniors.


    But fatil didn''t have any superfluous actions. He just took a cigarette in place and said calmly: "fall in love, don''t roll."


    A few Gryffindors took a breath and raised their arms with wide eyes. The vicious action was directly ignored by Professor drasse.


    He exhaled a smoke ring, looked around, and asked: "what are you holding, bricks?"


    "Textbooks." Someone answered.


    "Oh, I thought you were going to build a wall with this." There was a slight irony in the tone of draises.


    Students have a look at the hands of the textbook, showing inexplicable expression. Hoffa immediately found something in common with this guy and aglea. It turns out that sarcasm can be inherited... But this guy didn''t look at his daughter from the beginning to the end.


    Is aglia really her own?


    He threw his cigarette butt on the ground, stamped it out and lit another cigarette. It was no different from a street thug:


    "before I came, headmaster dipert told me that Hogwarts would do whatever it took to cultivate elites this year. Do you want to be the elite? "


    "Want to..." students have no confidence to answer, do not know what the young teacher is selling medicine.


    "Then throw away your textbooks." He said lazily.


    "Why?" Some people immediately began to object in anger.


    Dreises: because it''s useless


    The corners of the crowd twitched, and some retorted. They were very unhappy with the young professor. "Textbooks teach us magic knowledge. Without knowledge, how to become an elite."


    "Oh, it''s very simple." Fatil draises puffed out his cigarette ring. "We play."


    The students couldn''t help it. The crowd began to snicker. Then, snickering turned into laughing. At last, the students couldn''t even stand up straight with laughter. The skinny boy stood in the crowd and smoked without stopping them at all.


    Hoffa couldn''t help looking at agraia. Her face turned red and white. Her eyes were full of incomprehension and strangeness.


    At this time, the laughter of the students ended, and a Slytherin student stood up and said sarcastically, "Professor drasse, we are not here to play in Hogwarts."


    "What are you going to do?" Fatil looked at the boy with dead fish eyes.


    "Learn magic knowledge, become strong, and survive in this chaotic world." The boy vowed.


    "That''s what you think."


    "That''s right."


    "And you?" Asked draises in a different light.


    "Of course, I''m not here to play." That''s what the boy said.


    Then he asked Hoffa, "do you think so?"


    When Hoffa thought about it, he was full of this idea in his first grade. Although after two years of baptism, this idea is a little bit lighter now, there is no doubt that he would like to be stronger.


    "I think the same as they do." Hoffa affirmed.


    Dreises: so that''s what you all think? Study hard and get stronger, right? "


    "That''s right." The students answered in unison.


    Fatil drassez nodded with satisfaction and said, "I was wrong. All of you here are progressive idiots."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    "Well, who are you calling?"


    "The professor can''t talk like that!"


    "A professor like you?"


    "What strange madman, where did he come from?"


    ...


    some people even hold their arms and spit on the ground with disdain. Hoffa felt that if he didn''t look at the sign on his chest, some grumpy seniors would really hit him.


    But Professor drassez was still not angry. It seemed that the students'' anger was just the air for him. He said faintly: "study, become stronger, you think so, so do the Germans, the Japanese and the Italians. They not only think so, but also have already put it into practice.


    In the world, as long as a rational person will do so, since all people do so, all people are working in this direction. Then why can you be an elite and others can''t? "


    As soon as his words were over, a boy immediately came forward to retort:


    "we can rely on our efforts to defeat others. Life is a cruel competition, that is, thousands of troops cross the bridge."


    Fatil nodded: "yes, but you''re still a soldier, or a horse, after you''ve crossed the bridge."


    "But..."


    "but..."


    fatier''s eyes rose sharply and interrupted the students: "when you squeeze through the single wooden bridge, you will find that there is another single wooden bridge in front of the single wooden bridge. You will push forward, and there is another single wooden bridge in front of the single wooden bridge. The single wooden bridge is connected with the single wooden bridge. You are all over the single wooden bridge and push forward again and again, again and again. You''ll fall one time, you''ll fall one time.If you are lucky enough to come to the end of the single wooden bridge, do you know what you will find? You''ll find chaos in front of you. There is no more bridge.


    You will be afraid, you will be afraid, because the only ability you learn is to cross a single wooden bridge, not to face chaos or the unknown. You may even wonder about your life and why you were born in this world. "


    The whole audience was silent. With a string of words, the professor seemed to have expended a lot of energy and looked very tired. He took a deep breath and rubbed his temples.


    "Follow the rules." Fatil took a puff and said decadent, "you''re only doing it because someone told you to do it.


    And you want to believe it because everyone wants to use rules to understand the world and bind the world. You''ll have a false sense of security.


    But the world is changeable. There are no rules in the world. The rules that apply today will be void tomorrow. The single wooden bridge built today may decay, break and collapse tomorrow. "


    "Can..."


    "but..."


    students still want to refute, but they don''t know where to start.


    Draises regained a little spirit, he said: "the world is never short of hard life. But when you have wizard blood in your body, you are destined to be different from those ordinary people. This is a gift of fate and a heavy responsibility.


    I will not teach you to squeeze a wooden bridge numbly. I will teach you to build a wooden bridge in chaos for others to walk. Now, those who accept my point of view, throw away your books. If you don''t accept it, I don''t demand it. Everyone can choose his own way. "


    There was a moment of silence...


    Slytherin''s students took the lead and abandoned their books like my shoes. This action triggered a chain reaction.


    Hoffa felt that his world outlook was loose, but out of curiosity, he also put his books on the ground.


    In the crash of throwing books, nearly half of the students quietly retreated. But fatil didn''t look at anyone. He just looked at the sky and smoked.


    It was not until the rest of the students threw away their books that he bowed his head and said, "I''m glad there are so many students left. In short, my class is playing. But it also needs courage and persistence to insist on playing to the end without being influenced by any secular vision.


    Therefore, in order to screen out the students suitable for my course, I prepared a set of elimination mechanism.


    In the mountains of Scotland, more than 50 kilometers away from Black Lake, there is an abandoned hunting ground built by ancient witches. I don''t care what method you use. Only those who can swim to the other side before dark are qualified for my courses. "


    With that, he pointed to the opposite side of the Black Lake. The crowd followed his fingers and could not see the rocky surface of the lake.


    "How many, how many kilometers..." A student asked.


    "Fifty kilometers?"


    "What? How many kilometers


    "True or false?"


    ...


    the crowd turned to confirm the truth to the professor, but by the time they turned back, the skinny professor had disappeared into the air. I don''t know what spell was used.


    From appearing to leaving, fatil took less than 20 minutes. But in the past 20 minutes, half of the students have been convinced by him.


    Seeing that the professor walked so simply, out of curiosity, the students gathered around aglea and said, "is that your brother?"


    "It must be, isn''t it all draises?"


    "Wow, is it really your brother..."


    "Your brother has a personality!" Some girls said.


    "It looks quite handsome!"


    "Just a little thin!"


    "Thin also has a taste."


    "How old is he?"


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Can you introduce me to...


    " get out of here! " Agraia growled and flushed.


    She snapped up a swimsuit from the table and went into the dressing room without looking back, leaving a group of girls standing in the same place looking at each other, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Hoffa know why, these girls almost did not say "I want FAK your father", to her personality is not violent.


    But to be honest, Hoffa didn''t think that agraia''s father was the guy who helped him once on the train. Last time Hoffa thought that this man was very strange. Now it seems that this guy is really strange. There seems to be no word fair in his world view.


    But if you think about it, Hoffa can understand why Hogwarts asked him to be a teacher in this era. In the age of peace, we need fairness. In the age of war, we don''t care about fairness. In the age of war, we only need victory.


    It''s just that.


    Swimming...


    Hoffa took a look at the standard swimsuits in bundles on the table.


    He sighed in secret.I''m not good at swimming.

 Chapter 167

    If you want to be selected by the magic biology teacher and get rid of the heavy mechanical schoolwork, you have to cross the Black Lake of more than 50 kilometers. In the eyes of ordinary Muggles, this is almost impossible.


    Hoffa took a swimsuit and went into the changing room, thinking about how to cross the lake.


    In the wooden changing room, the condition is very simple, which is built temporarily. However, in the dressing room, dozens of house elves shuttled back and forth, folding the students'' clothes neatly and putting them in different categories.


    The school prepared swimming suit looks very ordinary and old-fashioned. At first glance, it looks like shorts without a coat. It feels like the skin of some aquatic animal. On the side of the trousers, you can see a rune in the shape of "Chuan". I don''t know what it means.


    When Hoffa finished changing his swimsuits and the boys and girls came out of their respective dressing rooms, it was like a big pool party.


    The girl''s dress is very common. It''s a pair of tights and swimsuits. It''s not as exaggerated and sexy as later generations. But this first experience of happiness or let the students excitedly point.


    Boys get together to discuss girls'' figure, girls get together to discuss boys. Some are bold and unconstrained, others pretend to be casual. But everyone''s eyes are floating around.


    By this time, the good-looking aglia is not very popular. Because after putting on the swimsuit, the proportion of the body''s score began to rise sharply. Although she is in the bud, she is only 13 years old. Coupled with the tight swimsuit, at first glance, she doesn''t have much to show off.


    On the contrary, the prefect named Shylock around her became the object of hot discussion among boys. Her figure was really hot. Big chest and thin waist, with a 15-year-old eye, it''s even a bit exaggerated.


    Hoffa looked at her a few more times. She immediately crossed her waist and glanced at Hoffa. Her eyes stayed on his face for 0.1 second.


    Hoffa turned his head, thinking that although she was in good shape, she was far worse than osivia.


    At this time, the waist to the silk cool. Looking around, Miranda was poking around her waist with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hoffa jumped aside and opened her somewhat mischievous hand.


    "I don''t usually see it. You have a good figure." Miranda said with appreciative eyes.


    Hoffa thought for a long time and said dryly, "ha, your eyes are slow enough."


    Miranda looked around, shook hands and bet in Hoffa''s ear: "I''ll tell you a secret. Those girls bet that they''ll pay whoever touches your abdominal muscles first."


    Hoffa was startled. He looked over Miranda and saw a group of fourth and fifth grade girls chirping excitedly by the tree. He didn''t know which college they were from. Aware of Hoffa''s eyes, they even stomped excitedly.


    "What?"


    "Do you think I''m a park statue?" he said? Feel free to pay... "


    " 200 galleons. " Miranda said.


    Hoffa was shocked, 200 galleons. He had never seen so much money in his life. Are these girls so rich?


    He swallowed his saliva and said hoarsely, "half of me?"


    "I thought you would be more reserved?" Miranda couldn''t help laughing.


    "It doesn''t hurt to be touched." Hoffa said solemnly.


    "You can still make money. Tut Tut, I envy you. The feeling of being worshipped. "


    Miranda joked as her slender palm moved slowly to Hoffa''s belly.


    But at this time, Hoffa suddenly felt like someone was poking himself in the back of the neck with a red hot tongs. Miranda was also startled and withdrew her hand.


    It''s murderous!


    He turned his head and saw nothing, but in the distance agraia was holding his arm and staring at the white clouds in the sky.


    Two people look at each other, Miranda tongue: "it seems that this money can not earn."


    At this time, not far away came a plop.


    Someone''s in the water.


    There are several tall Gryffindor extremely brave, they exaggerate in front of the girls show muscles, and then plop plop down dumplings jumped into the lake.


    But they are tired just after swimming less than one kilometer. This is not an ordinary swimming pool. After another kilometer, a few people turn around, flop up and try to swim back.


    After swimming for a long time, it was probably a cramp in their legs. They struggled violently in the water and cried for help while struggling. The students on the shore were shocked.


    At this time, huge tentacles rose out of the water, rolled up several drowning Gryffindors and threw them back to the grass.


    The group of more rational students stood on the shore, looking at several seventh graders of Gryffindor who were drowned, and they were all sad. After the excitement passed, they all found the problem.


    After all, it''s not a real pool party. It''s serious to get to the other side of the lake and finish professor drasse''s course.


    Hoffa stood on the Bank of the lake, looked at the lake, and then looked at the Scottish mountains in the distance. He thought that the teacher had a problem.


    He can''t swim. He''s a complete draught duck, a land creature.More than 50 kilometers. You have to swim.


    The world swimming champion is also tired to death, which means that he must use magic. But in magic, there are not many incantations that can float on the water. Hoffa can''t do any of them. When he fell into the water last year, he never swam by himself.


    "Have you thought about it?" Miranda asked.


    "Almost."


    Hoffa nodded. In fact, he had several alternatives in mind.


    The first one is gill bag grass, which Harry will eat in the future top three competition. It can give him the ability to swim. The second is deformation. Although his Animagus is not a fish, he can streamline his body. To increase the speed.


    Miranda: since you have an idea, I''ll go first. I don''t really like swimming, by the way


    With that, she snapped her fingers back at Hoffa.


    A big transparent ball barrier covered her. She controlled the barrier, jumped into the lake, and then went straight down.


    At the bottom of the lake, she walked leisurely to the other side of the lake. In fact, it was like a space walk, with a speed of 10 meters.


    The wait-and-see students whispered: "is that a bubble curse?"


    "It should be."


    "Why does the bubble curse sink?"


    "Maybe there were other spells."


    "Why don''t we try?"


    Bubble mantra is not a very difficult mantra. A group of students around are following Miranda''s example. But when they dive into the water wrapped in bubbles, they can''t even control the direction. They can only wave their limbs, drift with the current, bump into each other, let alone walk leisurely.


    Hoffa thought that in terms of magic spell and magic control, he was not as good as his friend. A simple spell, cast by different people, had completely different effects.


    On the other hand, the hot and hot Sherlock prefect attracted a lot of attention.


    She took a step forward and fell back into the lake. When she fell into the air, she turned herself into a lump of clear water. When she hit the lake, she disappeared without a trace.


    The people around immediately exclaimed, "it''s so powerful. What''s that spell?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see her chant."


    "The elemental assimilation spell is quite profound magic."


    Some senior students saw it and held their arms in admiration.


    Seeing that they couldn''t swim to the other side through brute force, the students at Hogwarts began to show their magic power. Someone put their hands into the lake and called for the fish to swim downstream to the other side with the help of the fish. There are also senior students walking directly to the Black Lake, the water they stepped on was frosted blue.


    When most of the students left, there were few people left on the grass. Before agraia left, Hoffa looked at her and wanted to have a word with her.


    But without saying a word, she sat on the Bank of the lake with her knees crossed, separated a phantom from her body, and rushed to the other side of the lake.


    The illusion is no substance, no weight, like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, it was several kilometers above the lake.


    Hoffa looked at her curiously, wondering what she could do with an illusion.


    Because the illusion is only an illusion, her entity is still sitting on the shore of the lake.


    But the next scene stunned Hoffa. She stood up, took a step forward and disappeared in the same place.


    The illusion that ran several kilometers appeared in the same place, and then the illusion plopped and disappeared.


    She reversed her position with her own vision.


    What a profound space magic. Hoffa was secretly surprised that the little girl had become so strong in a month. It''s hard to imagine.


    Watching the students disappear one by one, Hoffa doesn''t wait and see any more. Instead, he goes to the school castle.


    He''s going to ask slaghorn, Professor of potions, to borrow some gill grass to make up for his inability to swim. On this point, he has no doubts. Slughorn looked after him for a month at the end of his second grade, and they had a very good relationship.


    As the magic biology class is full participation, Hoffa did not meet the students when walking in the castle in his swimming trunks. However, when they came to the corridor on the third floor, the paintings on the wall woke up one after another. They saw a half fruit man passing by. Some of them covered their eyes shyly, while others began to criticize him harshly.


    "Hello


    "What grade?"


    "It''s so ugly!"


    "Moral corruption!"


    "Why don''t you just take off your pants?"


    "What style is that? It''s still tight!"


    "Is the current trend so disgusting?"


    Hoffa covered his ears as if he didn''t hear. But at this time, several ghosts came from the other end of the corridor. There are men and women, they are wearing long pleated skirts, like a group of young women going to a tea party in the middle ages, but the spirits have a much more open attitude than oil paintings.Silver white ghosts floated past Hoffa, covered their mouths and began to snicker.


    "Hey! What about your clothes? "


    "Is it Halloween?"


    "It''s nice to be young."


    "I was about the same size as you when I was alive"


    and the female ghost was always passing through Hoffa''s body for a long time. It seemed that she wanted to touch him, and her action was a little pornographic. Although they didn''t really touch Hoffa, it caused his body heat to be taken away quickly.


    Finally, Hoffa asked angrily:


    "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen Hogwarts in swimsuit?"


    "I haven''t seen it." An old ghost said honestly, "I wish I could have a try."


    "Shit!"


    ...


    when we went to the office of potion class on the third floor, the ghosts who were watching finally dispersed.


    He knocked on the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, a half bald head came out. Fat Slughorn was smoking. When he saw a * * student standing in front of him, he almost didn''t swallow the cigarette in his lungs. He angrily drank:


    "Hey! What''s your situation? "


    "Professor, it''s me."


    Hoffa waved the smoke away.


    "You...!" Slughorn saw the man clearly, his eyes widened, and his face softened. "Hoffa, why are you dressed like this? What''s wrong with girls? "


    "What are you thinking, professor?"


    Hoffa speechless, he spread his hand: "can you lend me a little gill bag grass, I participate in the magical biology class to use."


    "Why do you use gill sachet grass in magical biology class?"


    "To swim, professor."


    "The course of that fellow fatil drassez?"


    "That''s right."


    "He let you swim?"


    "That''s right."


    "No wonder I should have thought of this old madman."


    Slughorn slapped on the forehead: "what a lunatic... Who would invite him to class and want to make the whole Hogwarts a demon?"


    After a few complains, Slughorn recovered and pressed Hoffa''s shoulder: "come on, come on in, don''t freeze, kid... I''ll get it for you."


    He pulled Hoffa into the office with great enthusiasm. Slughorn''s office was as warm and luxurious as ever. The fire was blazing in the fireplace. There was no cold style of snake yard.


    Slughorn: "it''s really you... It''s really you. You even thought of using paronychia herb. It seems that you have made great efforts in magic medicine. You must have got the inspiration from one of my lessons, right... Ah, it must have been...


    Slughorn opened the warehouse and started rummaging. At this time, Hoffa saw a vague figure lying on the sofa. Come closer, it''s Tom Riddell.


    He collapsed on the sofa, unconscious and asleep.


    With his back to Hoffa, Slughorn said in a loud voice: "I just picked him up from the school hospital. This poor child is not very stable recently and is very sleepy. I can''t go to the magical biology class like you. "


    "Well..." Hoffa replied absentmindedly, and his attention was always on Tom Riddle, who was half lying.


    But at the moment, Tom Ryder is in a state of being treated sleepy. He closed his eyes and made no sound.


    When he came to his side and stood still, Hoffa could feel some subtle whispers, which were not true at all. The voice came from Ryder''s body. It sounded like two people were whispering. He wanted to squat down to confirm whether it was his own illusion.


    Footsteps came from behind.


    Hoffa straightened up and looked at Slughorn. The fat potion teacher handed me a bottle. Next, it''s not the seaweed like plants in the original work, but a small bottle of green medicine.


    "It doesn''t seem to be gill grass." Hoffa asked.


    "I''m the professor of magic medicine class. If you want the herb, you should ask the herbalist for it!"


    Slughorn straightened up his stomach and pointed out Hoffa with his short and thick hands fondly: "this is Mermaid potion, child. It''s ten years old. The effect is very strong, very strong. Pay attention to the dosage. It''s much more effective than sachet grass. "


    Oh, Hoffa thought, no matter what, as long as you can make yourself swim, it''s a good thing.


    He thanks Slughorn and turns away.


    But when he got to the door, Slughorn couldn''t help calling him.


    "Child..."


    "what''s the matter, professor?" Hoffa turned to be curious.


    "Did fatil tell you a lot?" With his short, thick fingers, he drew twice, "about life and education?"


    Hoffa nodded. "That''s right."


    Slughorn hesitated for a moment and walked up to Hoffa, who smelled of snuff."Listen, Bach. It''s not good to say that, but... "


    after a pause, the fat Professor lowered his voice with a dignified look:


    " fatil drassez is a negative naturalist and has no feelings to speak of. Just listen to what he said, but don''t take it seriously. In his eyes, the entire human race should be extinct. "

 Chapter 168

    Slughorn said, and without waiting for Hoffa to ask, he pushed his shoulder and pushed him out of the room.


    Out of the office door. Hoffa couldn''t help looking back at the door of the potion professor.


    In terms of attitude, the potion Professor doesn''t seem to agree with fatil. But to rise to the height of the extinction of mankind, this is too exaggerated. And... Hoffa thinks that some of fatier''s words are quite reasonable.


    With the mermaid potion, Hoffa returned to the shore of Black Lake.


    Here, there are nearly a hundred young men and women in swimsuits and trunks.


    They were all wet, some coughing, some shaking with their arms, and some had already raised a fire to keep warm by the fire.


    Just looking at it, there is another huge octopus in the lake. Its tentacles stretch out and throw a soft girl on the grass on the lake bank.


    She was pale, shivering, and had some water plants in her mouth. As soon as he landed, he vomited out a large stream of water.


    There is no doubt that these are the students who did not pass professor drasse''s test.


    He looked at the potion in his hand and thought that he could not swim at all. If the potion was not as good as he thought, he would go back to school to do the mechanical magic potion and herbal medicine work.


    He pulled the cork off the bottle.


    There was a pungent smell in the bottle, which was like the smell of rotten fish for three days.


    Hoffa held his nose suspiciously and sipped the liquid in the bottle.


    He looked at his body as if it had not changed.


    He blinked and found something wrong. His eyelids closed from top to bottom and turned left and right.


    He went to the lake and looked down.


    His eyes have grown at least three times larger, and the faint golden lines are interwoven near a black vertical pupil, which is totally different from human beings.


    He wanted to close his eyes, but found that he could not. He could only control a circle of film to move back and forth on his eyelids.


    The changes gradually appeared in Hoffa. The hair on his head was entangled one by one, forming gray soft tentacles. A thin web palm appeared between his fingers, and a wide film appeared under his ribs.


    All of a sudden, a cheek appeared under his neck, a sense of suffocation surged up, and his vision blurred rapidly.


    He could no longer see normally, out of a totally irresistible instinct. He jumped into the Black Lake.


    At this moment, he really felt what is like a fish in water. Different from last year''s despair and fear when he entered the water, now he felt warm like amniotic fluid, as if he had returned to the state of the most primitive placenta.


    The dissolved oxygen in the water exchanges gas with the blood through the capillary wall in the gill filament, which makes him breathe smoothly.


    That pair of eyes, which are extremely blurred on land, can now clearly distinguish anything within 100 meters of him.


    Blue lines appeared on his back and chest, and his skin began to secrete some unknown substances, making him extremely sensitive to his surroundings.


    A small yellow croaker slowly swam past Hoffa''s eyes. Hoffa''s inner pupil turned, but his body was as motionless as a rock.


    At this time, the instinct in blood makes him eager to try. He opens his mouth full of sharp teeth, grins to his cheekbones, and swallows the fish into his throat.


    Then reason conquered instinct.


    No, I''m a man, not a fish!


    He opened his mouth again and spat out the fish.


    The little yellow croaker was frightened and ran away from Hoffa quickly.


    He turned his head and looked ahead. A pedal on the ground, like a sharp arrow rushed out, close to the ground delicate white sand, spine left and right shaking, in an instant swam out of the distance of hundreds of meters.


    It feels great!


    Hoffa, push again.


    Speed up again.


    The bubbles and current were far behind, and the purple morat tentacles on the reef at the bottom of the lake were startled and quickly recovered from the shell.


    Hoffa, like a torpedo, easily caught up with the large crowd ahead.


    Because of the speed, he even has leisure to observe the surrounding scenery.


    The sunlight has been shining down to the bottom of the lake 30 feet below the water. The light is refracted and deformed like a prism. The reefs, germ, shells, corals and some unknown magical creatures at the bottom of the lake change slightly in color after being refracted, showing seven colors. A variety of color combinations interlaced, a red orange yellow green blue purple colorful beautiful image.


    A hundred meters away, the lake is dark blue. Hoffa''s eyes penetrate the gray and treacherous lake, looking at the dark shadow in the distance, where the lake is dark and hazy. A faint outline of a huge octopus waves its tentacles in the Black Lake.


    Above him, countless students swam hard. They couldn''t reach the depth of Hoffa. The water pressure was too high.


    When he saw the crowd swimming with all kinds of magic above, Hoffa had a whim. He stepped on the ground, went up, and stopped less than one meter near the water. There was a girl swimming with a school of fish on it.He lay comfortably in the water with his face up, enjoying one body after another full of youthful vitality in the water.


    He was comfortable, but some girl who was struggling to row bowed her head. Seeing the strange Mermaid face under his body, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    "Ah


    The scream immediately triggered a chain reaction, and the students across the lake noticed the difference. They all looked down.


    The whole black lake is like a frying pan.


    The fish jumped up in horror, and all kinds of magic floated around. The magic spell goes into the water and turns into a boiling water column.


    Hoffa deftly dodged all kinds of magic charms. He touched his face and couldn''t help laughing, pushing the girl out of the water. Then he disappeared at the bottom of the lake and continued his deep diving journey.


    Far away from the frightened crowd, he came to the middle of the Black Lake. Here, the scenery in the Black Lake began to change, and the lake became deeper and deeper.


    Here, Hoffa saw some relics of the wrecked ship, including iron kitchen utensils, anchors, chain rings on the pulley, mortar guns, fragments of astronomical instruments, and a piece of stern railings. On them grew dark green plants at the bottom of the lake.


    Not only that, in the forest like algae vegetation at the bottom of the lake, Hoffa also saw some rusty and deformed cages, which were floating among the algae, with some rotten bones inside.


    Some of the white bones are chained to the limbs, so it seems that they are all human.


    This scene made him feel uncertain.


    Now he was close to the huge octopus in the Black Lake, waving its tentacles like a thick forest at the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, there was a student in the distance who was probably exhausted and went straight to the bottom of the lake. Immediately, a long tentacle passed by Hoffa''s face,


    although there was not much sound, he still saw the dense suction cups and barbs on the tentacle.


    This picture makes him feel scared. He nimbly gives way and swims forward. But the giant octopus didn''t look at Hoffa, with its eyes closed and its tentacles floating in the water.


    If a student is perceived to be drowning, the tentacles will reach out, roll up the student and push him back to shore.


    As he swam right above it, Hoffa saw the bottomless, stacked sharp mouthparts of this great creature. It''s like a black hole. Even in the form of a mermaid, the mouthpiece makes Hoffa flustered.


    This creature has almost infinite magic power. It shouldn''t be here. It should live in the sea. Maybe Black Lake is just a pond for it.


    After passing through the lake bottom forest composed of octopus tentacles, Hoffa''s speed gradually increased, and he caught up with one student after another. Finally, like a torpedo, it flashed by the bottom of the lake, leaving a series of bubbles.


    Half an hour later, he swam over fifty kilometers to the other end of the Black Lake. At this time, the potion effect on him gradually disappears.


    The lake bank is close at hand. He climbs up the grass wet, and his body gradually disappears due to the change of magic medicine.


    Here, a few sporadic senior students panting on the grass to rest, a few students are very professional activities of their muscles, adjust their state. They are the top students in this group.


    Miranda and aglia are tidying their hair on the grass, talking one after another. When they see Hoffa coming out of the water, they are all surprised.


    At the moment, Hoffa has not fully recovered to human form, with a large number of cartilaginous fish characteristics on his body surface.


    Stunned for a while, Miranda asked, "is that your new transfiguration?"


    "No Agraia glanced at Hoffa. "Mermaid potion."


    "Well." Miranda immediately showed a smile, "what is Mermaid potion, you tell me."


    Agleia reflexively wants to make a long speech to show off her rich knowledge of potions, but when she sees Hoffa looking at herself, she stifles her desire to speak. Turn your head and look at the lake.


    Miranda made a face at Hoffa and shook her head helplessly.


    At the moment, Hoffa''s medicament changes have almost disappeared, his eyes have returned to normal human state, and the surrounding scenery has gradually become clear.


    This side of the lake is very, very far away from Hogwarts. You can hardly see the castle, but you can see huge boulders here. And the mountains of Scotland.


    Hoffa often looked out at Ravenclaw when he was in the common room, but it was his first time.


    On the grass not far from the lake bank, there are two tables covered with large canvas. The surface of the table is slightly raised, and I don''t know what is covered below.


    On the grass next to the table, young looking professor fatil drassez was leaning against a pebble. He did not talk to his daughter or the successful students crossing the lake.


    He looked at the sky, the whole person showed a negative nihility to the extreme state, as if his spirit had been swallowed by something.About another 30 minutes later, another group of successful witches came out of the Black Lake breathlessly. There were about a dozen of them. As soon as they got ashore, they collapsed and their chests heaved violently.


    At this moment, Professor drassez stood up, walked through the crowd, came to the Bank of the lake, and looked at the lake without squinting.


    It was getting dark, and no one came to the lake.


    A Lake crossing ceremony eliminated 90% of the people, and only less than 10% remained.


    Looking at the lakeshore, dreises sighed deeply. He put out the smoke and rubbed his temples with a painful expression. Finally, he turned and clapped his hands.


    At this moment, when the moon was born, the lines of Professor drassez''s face seemed to soften in the moonlight, and Hoffa found that he and agraia had amazing similarities in facial contour. Except for the color of his eyes, he is almost like his daughter''s twin brother.


    "Tired?" His voice was hoarse but soft.


    The crowd did not answer, just looked at him, want to know what course he would take out.


    "You are very good. People who can walk here must have found some unusual fun in the just crossing the lake. After that, in every class of mine, you will learn to deal with chaos and the unknown. "


    He waved a magic wand, a light spot flying around, illuminating the grass on the shore of the lake. Everyone''s shadow is on the ground, shadowy old elder. The sound of rustling came from the wooden table behind, and the magic curtain was slowly opened.


    With the exclamation of the students, Hoffa''s pupils shrank. Yes, he saw nearly ten young fire dragons curling up on a row of wooden tables, smoking.


    Fatil looked proud: "dragon. One of the top predators in the magic world, the fastest way to become an elite creature is undoubtedly to observe the top predator and grow up with it. "

 Chapter 169

    The moment he saw the dragons, Hoffa immediately thought of heirzberg, the goblin town destroyed by the fire dragon. And the man who let himself go to grindwall.


    The magical biology class actually involves the teaching of dragons. For a moment, countless possibilities flashed through his mind. Is the man in front of him the culprit of the destruction of helzburg?


    If so, did he come under grindevo with the aim of destroying the school?


    He thought so, but his eyes couldn''t help floating to agraia''s face, only to see her face pale looking at the group of young dragons on the table. She was also a witness to the terrible destruction, and perhaps she was thinking about something similar to Hoffa.


    Hoffa shook his head. No, no, he didn''t look like him. Secondly, if it was him, how could he throw his daughter in the fire?


    There are so many witches in the world. There must be more than one who can tame dragons. There is no direct evidence that the other side is the mysterious dragon trainer.


    In front of the grassland, fatier is still talking about it: "dragons have been at the top of the food chain for tens of thousands of years. Each dragon has its own special ability, but it also has its own weakness."


    As he said this, he pointed to a palm sized blue-green young dragon: "Welsh green dragon, the most adept at concealment among all fire dragons, can be called chameleon among dragons. They can even be so close that you can''t even notice. But the strength is smaller, the body is thinner, and the flight speed is not fast. "


    Then he pointed to a large brownish black young dragon: "Hungarian tree peak, the dragon that breathes farthest among all the dragons, breathes 50 feet in adulthood, and the ultimate distance is even 80 feet, which is also a relatively large one among the dragons.


    There is almost no weakness to speak of. If you insist, its flying speed is ordinary among dragons. "


    Hoffa took a look at the sleeping dragon with his eyes narrowed. He thought, is this the opponent Harry will face in the future? Now it looks really docile....


    fatil walks up to a chubby young dragon, which is yellow green, looks like a stone at first sight, with a nose similar to a pig, and is sleeping.


    Fatil takes out a sharp knife and cuts it on the head of the young dragon. The students below are horrified. Some girls even covered their mouths.


    The Fat Dragon just snorted lazily and puffed out a puff of smoke. It didn''t wake up at all.


    "Swedish short nosed dragon. Among the dragons, the most defensive is the dragon, but it is lazy and not easy to move. "


    At the end of the speech, a young black dragon suddenly rushed out from the side and arched the sleeping short nosed young dragon away. It raised its head and rubbed it on fatil''s hand with its sharp horny head. It seemed to please and provoke him.


    Fatil pushed the black dragon away: "the black dragon of the Hershey islands is one of the native fire dragons in Britain. It is the best and the largest of all fire dragons. It has very powerful power, but it is relatively clumsy and not very intelligent."


    Black dragon. It was the fire dragon who left with the fireball that night. It was really strong enough.


    Hoffa''s eyes drifted to fatil''s face again. How much does this guy know about dragons?


    After introducing some of the larger juveniles, fatil went to another table where all the smaller juveniles were placed.


    He pointed to a bronzed young dragon with a black ridge on its back and said, "the Peruvian poisonous tooth dragon is the smallest and fastest of all known fire dragons. Long teeth are poisonous


    The poisonous tooth young dragon flashed through the table and knocked other young dragons upside down, just like an ADHD child.


    Then fatil took the baby dragon alone and threw it into the Dragon pile on another table.


    The Peruvian poisonous tooth dragon is still bumping around, looking obstinate, but unexpectedly, it is turned over by the short nosed dragon and pressed under its buttocks, unable to move. It squeaks. The short nosed dragon raised its buttocks. The poisonous tooth dragon was not injured, but it stopped making noise. It even licked the short nosed dragon''s buttocks.


    The students below can''t help laughing.


    "The dragon is a very social creature and the biggest opportunist. The weak dragon will attach itself to the stronger creature, but will not give in to the other.


    When you are stronger than it, it will not hesitate to yield to you. When you are weak, it will not hesitate to devour you. Therefore, if you want to become a top dragon trainer, you must understand its weakness. "


    After a pause, Professor dreises continued to introduce other Dragons: "Australia''s protein eye, the most colorful fire dragon, has a beautiful appearance, but its saliva contains venom carrying dragon pox. It is a hidden and dangerous killer, but it is very small and weak."


    Then he pointed to a young dragon that was shining like glass red:


    "Fireball Dragon, a rare dragon species. Chinese Fireball has the highest breath temperature among all dragons. It is said that ancient oriental alchemists used Fireball Dragon''s breath to make secret medicine. But flying is its weakness. Under the cultivation of Oriental alchemists, its wings have degenerated. "After a pause, dreises continued: "now that I''m talking about the East, I might as well talk about extracurricular courses.


    In the aspect of dragon training, Oriental alchemists have always been in the forefront of the world. Their way of dragon training is essentially different from that of Europe. Oriental witchcraft stresses the taming of "heart" and the unity of man and nature, rather than simple physical taming.


    Each dragon trainer has his own answer to what "heart" is. If you can, I hope you will find your own answers this year. "


    The students on the scene were at a loss. It was obvious that all the students heard professor drassez''s words about the Oriental wizard.


    Hoffa didn''t understand, but Miranda looked thoughtful. At last, she asked Hoffa.


    "Don''t you have half the blood there? Tell me, what is the heart? "


    Hoffa had only a bitter smile. He was not educated in traditional oriental witchcraft, and he never described Oriental witchcraft in the original work. Miranda asked herself how she could know.


    ...


    ...


    after professor drassez introduced all the dragons, the students at the bottom were a little agitated, especially some boys, who could hardly bear the idea of contacting the young dragons.


    It seems that seeing the wishes of these boys, fatil puffed out a ring of smoke and said: "these dragons are just emerging from their shells, which is the most vulnerable time. It''s also the time when you need to take care of it most. Each of you will come and choose a favorite dragon to take care of it in the wild.


    In this process, I will supervise and correct your behavior. It must be noted that when you choose a dragon, the dragon is also choosing you. It will see through your weaknesses and attack your weaknesses at a glance....


    before his voice falls, the students will come forward around the table and whisper excitedly. Under the temptation of the young fire dragon, they didn''t even listen carefully to fatil''s admonition.


    Hoffa is no exception. He is very curious about these creatures in his heart. He was chased by these creatures in helzburg and fled. If he can, he really wants to know more about them.


    He looked one by one along the table and came to the short nose dragon. He thought the lazy guy was a little cute, so he reached out and wanted to touch him.


    But the sleeping short nosed dragon seemed to be in hell. It suddenly opened its eyes, rolled on the spot, avoided him, and spewed out a small breath of dragon to him. There was a faint smell of sulfur in the air.


    It''s... Hoffa''s eating hot, he''s retracting his hand.


    Hoffa turned to the side of another young Hungarian wasp, just about to reach out. When the sleeping wasp felt something, it opened its mouth and bit him. Hoffa quickly withdrew his hand.


    Hungarian wasps bite empty. It quickly retreated, hiding behind the chubby short nosed dragon, watching him warily.


    Strange...


    Hoffa had to turn to Fireball Dragon.


    I thought, for the sake of Oriental blood, this fireball should accept itself.


    However, as soon as he came to the little fireball, the fireball immediately curled up and formed a ball with vigilance. Two streams of white smoke were emitted from his nostrils, and hot gas was emitted from his whole body.


    Fireball didn''t accept him either.


    He made a turn among the young dragons, but all of them ran away quickly after they touched his hand. No matter big or small, no one is willing to accept him.


    Soon, the fire dragon was picked by other students. Agraia held a Welsh green dragon in his arms, while Miranda carried a poisonous tooth dragon and touched it with great interest. The Hungarian wasp perches on Shylock''s head, holding his head high.


    All the students on the scene picked out their favorite dragon.


    Only Hoffa, empty handed, got nothing.


    Fatil didn''t care about Hoffa. He saw that most of the students had got dragons, so he went on:


    "in nature, all fire dragons will experience a period of play before they become predators. This time seems casual, but it is the most important time in their life.


    Compared with learning, play will bring more unknown consequences, and coping with these unknown consequences will cultivate a predator''s adaptability. Only the most outstanding creature in the game can become a top predator.


    There is only one year or so when dragons are young. Within one year, they will grow up quickly and get out of their parents'' care. I need you in this year... "


    just now, fatil saw a high arm.


    He frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Hoffa: "I didn''t pick the dragon."


    "What?"


    Dreises frowned, and the students who picked the Dragon looked at Hoffa, puzzled.


    "All the dragons refused me." "They don''t seem to like me very much," Hoffa said


    Around came a low voice of laughter, laughter, Shylock said jokingly: "hero, take out some courage."Her jokes made the students applaud, but Hoffa was a little bored. This guy... Is haunted. Do you really think it''s fun to talk?


    He was not happy in his heart, but he didn''t have a seizure on his face. He just looked at drasse.


    Fatier seemed to see the young man''s displeasure in front of him. He raised his hand to stop the students'' coaxing and asked Hoffa, "have you ever raised any other dragons?"


    Hoffa looked up and said, "I don''t have one."


    "Strange..." he went up to Hoffa, leaned over him and smelled. Then he looked into Hoffa''s eyes.


    "You were the boy that night?"


    "It''s me."


    Fatil, oh, and shaking his head: "if the dragon does not accept you, I will not be able to teach you the rest of the course."


    Hoffa licked his lips. "Why?"


    "Dragon training is the art of domination. If the young dragon can''t accept you, it means that you are not suitable for this road, or you are not ready."


    There was no sound on all sides. Now it was all dark. Hoffa looked at the flashing eyes of the dragons around him. For a moment, he felt a little unwilling. He swam more than 50 kilometers. Did he get this result.


    Fatil looked at the dark sky and said, "go back, son. You have your own business to do."

 Chapter 170

    Looking at this scene, Hoffa was crazy for a moment.


    It''s just art...


    then the cuffs of folded clothes float up and point in a direction. Along the cuff of the dress, Hoffa saw a tall cabinet.


    Is this dress going to the cabinet?


    He walked near the cabinet, which was filled with exquisite ceramics. The cabinet was spinning, like a kaleidoscope, and opened smoothly, revealing a dark corridor hidden behind.


    A stream of heat and moisture filled his face, and his clothes raised their sleeves again to signal Hoffa to move forward.


    Out of great curiosity, Hoffa followed the guide of sleeve and stepped into the corridor. Finally, he opened the deepest door of the corridor.


    The isolated sound of water came to his face, and between the rising heat, Hoffa''s jaw almost fell to the ground in horror.


    It turned out to be a spacious bathroom. The luxurious chandeliers with candles cast warm light on the room. The ground is paved with snow-white marble. There are about 100 golden faucets beside the bathroom, and some colorful abstract patterns are hanging on the walls.


    And the steam rising, the middle-aged man, his deformation class teacher. Jacob Bohan was sitting comfortably in the bath, lazily leaning against the head of the lion, most of his body exposed.


    Hoffa finally knows why he''s holding a bath towel. He''s taking a bath with his deformation class at the moment!!


    Although he was a man, he suddenly broke into another man''s bathroom. This man was still his own teacher, which undoubtedly felt like 10000 grass mud horses rumbling from his heart.


    James Bohan was quite calm. He raised his arm as if he were shopping in the street when he met a student.


    "Yo, Hoffa."


    Hoffa almost subconsciously went out: "Professor, I''m sorry, i... I don''t know..."


    "if I knew you wouldn''t come." The other side said with a smile, "I forgot to bring my towel and clothes. If you don''t come, I can''t get out of the bath. I can''t go to my room to get the towel wet. It would be embarrassing to meet a colleague. "


    What''s the reason?


    Hoffa''s muscles are tight. He thinks the picture is weird.


    Looking at the boy at the door with a face like hell, the man in the bath waved his hand: "ha, you''re kidding. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing."


    Hoffa quickly waved his hand and put the towel on the stone platform: "I''ll... I''ll wait."


    But as soon as he turned around, the wooden door behind him closed with a bang, which made his hair stand up.


    "Witches don''t run away." He came out of the water and went to the cupboard. He opened the cupboard, took out some glasses from it and began to pour wine.


    Although he is middle-aged, every muscle of his body is angular, like an ancient Greek sculpture.


    This scene made Hoffa''s eyes hot. At the same time, flustered, he looked at his magic watch. Damn it... I''m too busy at this time, only storing 0.3x magic power...


    Jacob Bohan poured a glass of wine, shook it with a empty hand, and threw in two lumps of ice.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me? Can''t you do your homework? "


    After a while, Hoffa remembered his purpose. He took a deep breath and said, "I want to learn to cast without a stick. Professor Slughorn asked me to come to you."


    "Well, no stick. Your goal is not small. "


    He went up to Hoffa, put a glass of wine on the stone platform beside him, and then stepped back and sat down beside the bath: "what do you think of scepterless casting?"


    The strange atmosphere made Hoffa uncomfortable, and he couldn''t drink that glass of wine, so he said dryly.


    "I don''t have any opinions. I just know that it''s a skill that needs hard work."


    "Well said." Bohan looked up and drank a glass of wine: "well, since you''re here, by the way, why didn''t professor dreises accept you?"


    "Well." Hoffa didn''t expect him to mention it suddenly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "because I can''t meet his requirements."


    "Well," Bohan said with a smile, "don''t be discouraged. There are few people who can meet his requirements, and I can''t either."


    "What?" Hoffa is unbelievable.


    "You..."


    "He used to be my teacher." James Bohan jokingly said, "although he looks like a teenager, he is in his fifties."


    Hoffa felt numb under the bombardment of information. "Why is he so young? Is it because he is a half elf?"


    "Not even a purebred spirit. He''s not going to age. I think there are other reasons


    After a pause, Bohan said, "you are looking for the right person. I know a little bit about wandless casting. However, if you ask the teacher to open a small stove for you, you have to do something."As soon as he finished, Hoffa''s goose bumps fell all over the floor. He looked up and saw that there was a white fog floating around his opponent''s waist and he didn''t see anything.


    "For what?" He asked cautiously.


    James Bohan: "compared with the current teaching mode, I prefer the ancient Greek teaching mode. Do you know the teaching mode of ancient Greece?


    "I don''t know."


    The other side''s topic changed quickly, and Hoffa felt that he couldn''t keep up with his ideas.


    "Choose." James Bohan said, "the teachers in ancient Greece were very selective.


    They don''t teach their knowledge to anyone. Because they know that some people can accept their ideas, and many people don''t


    He looked up, drank the wine and said, "Socrates chose Plato, Plato chose Aristotle.


    They can always find the student who is more powerful than themselves, and then pass on their ideas. "


    Hoffa licked his lips and almost understood what he was trying to say.


    Jacob Bohan looked solemn: "if you want to learn to cast without a staff, you can. I can make you my real student and teach you the skills of no stick casting, but I also need you to prove that you can be my disciple. "


    Hoffa was relieved: "how do you prove yourself?"


    "Oh, it''s easy."


    He got out of the water, stood next to Hoffa, picked up the towel he had brought, and wiped the drops from his arms.


    "I remember Ravenclaw''s admonition that fairness is a very important part. On Halloween, those students who go out to train dragons will go back to school. I expect there will be some undercurrents and conflicts among the students at that time.


    If a conflict occurs, stop it, no matter what you do. Be fair and just, and I will teach you the secret of casting without a staff. "

 Chapter 171

    After the end of October, the weather in November is as cold as iron. Every morning is a layer of frost. The cold wind cuts hands and cheeks, making people unable to lift the slightest spirit.


    The sky and the ceiling of the auditorium turned light blue and gray, the mountains around Hogwarts were snowcapped, the temperature in the castle dropped sharply, and many students wore thick leather gloves when they took a break in the corridor.


    Every time Hoffa walked through the castle, he could see the yellow and white world outside. A piece of dry leaves in the sky flying dance, frost lake, someone in a hurry to walk.


    He didn''t know where agraia and Miranda were now, what the group of students who followed professor drasse to the mountains of Scotland were doing.


    At that time, Professor drasse said that his course was only playing, but now looking at the cold gray sky, it must not be an easy thing to "play".


    On the day before Halloween, flames crackled in the fireplace of Ravenclaw''s public rest room.


    Hoffa sat by the fire in the common room, writing his thesis on deformation class. This is very simple for him, not because he did well in deformation class, but because professor Bohan rarely arranged any esoteric content. His course is the most obvious one among all the teachers this year.


    His roommates, William Carlson and Antonio sifes, have long forgotten about their homework. Now they are making up for each other by the fire. As it''s Halloween, the students'' Union traditionally has a make-up party.


    In the past years, masquerade parties are not for Hogwarts students to play. After all, they are witches, vampires, werewolves, mummies and other things that Muggles seem to be magical are not magical to them at all.


    But this year''s pressure on students is too great. They need a way to vent their heavy work and the pressure of the world war.


    So there was a scene of two boys making up for each other.


    William was a boy with black curly hair, a few freckles on his face and a sharp chin. At the moment, half of his face is painted white, and his mouth is still wearing sharp canine teeth. He plans to make up as a vampire.


    Antonio, on the other hand, is a chubby red haired boy who has always been fat. He''s all bandaged now, except for his red hair. He''s going to make up as a mummy.


    As they put on their make-up, William said, "I''m sure those people are freezing out there."


    "Who?" Asked Antonio.


    "What? Ah, those dragon training masters are playing outside in such cold weather. Is it really so fun outside? "


    "They have dragons. Maybe they can spray fire to keep them warm." Said Antonio.


    "I want you to remind me!" William fiercely slapped the table, "you think I haven''t seen a dragon?"


    "No... no..."


    Antonio quickly took out his wand, pointed to his face and coated it with white powder. He said calmly, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Well," William said, holding his arm, "what do you mean?"


    "I was thinking, is Professor drassez really carrying dozens of dragons, dozens?"


    "How do I know? I didn''t cross the lake."


    William said angrily, "why don''t you ask Hoffa, he''s the only one to cross the lake and come back."


    Antonio looked timidly at Hoffa, who was engrossed in his thesis at the edge of the window, and did not dare to disturb him.


    Hoffa raised his eyes and looked at the two roommates. He heard what they said, but he didn''t want to answer because he had been asked too many times during this period.


    Especially for boys, even though he made a clear answer a hundred times, Professor drassez took the dragon with him and gave the baby to the students to take care of him, these students still didn''t believe the answer and asked it over and over again. It seemed that they had to hear a different answer to be happy.


    After finishing his homework, he took out his own deformation book, anatomy of all things, structure is king, and began to read it word by word.


    But when he was reading a book, William was always nagging: "if there is a dragon, maybe, you see that Professor drasse, who is as thin as a stick, can''t take dozens of fire dragons, maybe just a few Sahara salamanders."


    "That''s right." Antonio echoed, "it''s really impossible."


    William: "I can see a lot of braggers. Now many experts are teaching anything, so I can''t believe it."


    Antonio: "I really can''t believe it. My mother believed the words of an expert and bought some medicine, but it turned out to be fake."


    "Ah, this kind of person, Muggle wizard have, not rare. If I don''t come back from the cold, I must be hiding somewhere. "


    Anthony Aurelius thought: "well, maybe those big families don''t want to have the same tiring potion class in school as us, so..."


    William was very excited: "how can you be so smart?"


    Antonio: ah, reallyTwo people like this, you a word, I a word to talk in the warm fireside.


    To be honest, Hoffa thought it was a bit noisy. But he couldn''t say anything. If there was no war, he thought he would be happy to go to the masquerade party with them.


    But now the pressure of external war is as great as Mount Tai, and all kinds of problems emerge one after another.


    What''s more, in the past, he was a little transparent who stayed in the corner and nobody paid attention to him, but this year, other people paid more attention to him. There are not only teachers in the school, but also students in the fourth college. Under such pressure, he didn''t dare to relax at all.


    He had no way to stop others from speaking, so he had to cover his ears and read without leaving any trace. Reading, suddenly, just the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open.


    Hoffa''s third roommate, Tyler Smith, stood panting at the door.


    Taylor: that... That group of people, that group of people are back


    "What are you doing? What group of people? " Asked William.


    "The group you say is the group of people in the magical biology class."


    With this remark, all the people in the common room raised their heads, reading books, doing homework, baking, playing chess and making up. They all stare at Tyler at the door and ask.


    "Is there a dragon?"


    "Is there really a dragon?"


    Taylor: I''ve heard people at hutchpatch say it''s true


    "Damn it


    Antonio got up first and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Led by him, students crowded out of the common room. Even in the wizarding world, dragons are not common creatures, let alone a dozen.


    William moved his legs. He just wanted to stand up, but he disdained to curl his mouth and said, "I''m not going. What''s good to see?"


    But his voice has been drowned by the wave of the crowd.


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa didn''t squeeze together with others. He stood up slowly after waiting for others to leave. At this time, there were only two people left in the rest room, one was himself, and the other was William, who was sitting by the fire with a gloomy face.


    William was dressed in Earl''s black leather of the middle world, arms in his arms, a snow-white vampire makeup, and his face was full of hatred.


    Aware of Hoffa''s eyes, he asked again, "won''t you go, Hoffa?"


    Hoffa shook his head. "No, I''m going."


    He''s not only going because of aglia and Miranda, he hasn''t seen each other for a long time. What''s more, Professor Bohan''s test also includes maintaining order.


    William''s face darkened as Hoffa nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    One after the other, they walked out of the common room, down the magic ladder, and came to the hunting ground in front of the hall.


    At the moment, it''s freezing cold and the ground is freezing. My feet are on the frozen grass, making a creaking sound. A group of strangely dressed students gathered in the school corridor, on the stone steps, craned their necks and looked at a row of figures in the distance. Some even took out Muggle telescopes.


    Soon, the row of tiny figures came from the frost grass. One by one, they were in a very orderly line.


    And walking in front of the team, it is the cousin Shylock of agraia. At the moment, her clothes were not neat and ragged. Her clothes were full of holes that had been burned out, and there were three claw marks on her face.


    But now she was very confident, more confident than ever Hoffa had seen her before, and she walked up to the castle with her head high. Beside her, there is a four meter long Hungarian wasp, which is like a big crocodile. Its head is high and covered with sharp thorns. Its wings and hind legs support its streamlined body. Its sharp feet leave one dent after another on the frost grass.


    The beast spewed light smoke from its mouth and nose, and its yellow eyes swept across the crowd''s face indifferently. It was the eyes of predators, and there was no temperature to speak of.


    There are dragons!


    The crowd covered their mouths in horror, and someone whispered in alarm. Because the Hungarian wasp had no shackles, and there was not even a chain around its neck. It was completely free range.


    The fear of the crowd fed back to the eyes of the wasp. It immediately straightened its back and opened its mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Shylock pressed the head of the wasp with the palm of his hand and said faintly, "no way."


    The Hungarian wasp took a look at her, turned its head slightly, and stopped gazing at the crowd. Frightened by the wasp, the students around all quieted down. One after another, for this group of students with dragon to make a big gap.


    Hoffa in the crowd was secretly surprised. After nearly two months, the wasp was so big. It seems that Shylock really tamed the wasp.


    His eyes turned to the rest of the team. Each one of the dragon training team was wearing a dragon and dressed in rags. These creatures are much bigger than when Hoffa saw them for the first time. What''s more amazing is that they all stay next to the students.


    Hoffa also saw aglia and Miranda in the team, Miranda''s white eyes lying on her shoulders, dozing. There was no dragon around him, but Hoffa knew it was just a fake. Because when she turns, there are small waves of water around her body.Her Welsh green dragon is in stealth.


    Miranda said hello to Hoffa and mouthed out that I had something to do, and then disappeared into the castle with the team.


    After the students and the Dragon disappeared.


    The group of students with makeup looked at each other on Halloween, and the air was filled with depression. The makeup on their faces seems to have lost its luster and become gloomy.


    They practice potions and herbs day and night in school, and they can only relax by the Halloween masquerade.


    Another group played in the mountains of Scotland for a few months, and when they came back, they all domesticated dogs with a dragon. This kind of drop feeling, the fool can realize.


    It''s clear that everyone is a wizard.

 Chapter 172

    That night, all the students gathered in the hall.


    There is an old piano in the corner of the hall. Its buttons go up and down automatically, making a soft Ding Dong sound. Thousands of tiny candles were burning on the dark dome, shining blue. With the strange makeup of the students above and below, the whole atmosphere of Halloween is mysterious and gloomy.


    It''s supposed to be exciting, but it''s not. The hall was filled with oppressive silence.


    Because there are dragons.


    The dragon training team, who came back from outside the school, had a separate row of tables. They sat on the right side of the teaching staff table. Everyone is surrounded by a young dragon.


    Everyone''s eyes stay on the young fire dragon, the atmosphere of silence and depression has been maintained.


    It wasn''t until Jacob Bohan came through the door holding the dim eyed headmaster dipert, that the atmosphere was a little calmer. Hoffa glanced around the desk and half the professors were absent.


    Slughorn, Dumbledore, Meles, fatil, they''re not here.


    Headmaster dipert went to the statue of the giant eagle and coughed twice: "before the banquet, I''ll say a few words. Today I called the dragon training team back, coughing..... On the one hand, I''m very satisfied with the results. On the other hand, I hope you can play a leading and exemplary role. In the next few days, all students will learn from the dragon training team In line with... "


    ....


    dipert said a few words dryly in the teaching staff, encouraging the dragon training team. Let them behave well, don''t go astray, the future of Hogwarts depends on you, and so on, Balabala.


    After that, he left the desk with the help of Jacob Bohan, and the other teachers chased him out, as if there were other things to discuss.


    The professor just left.


    The atmosphere of silence was suddenly torn apart, and the students under the seat were divided into two groups with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    One party was very friendly to the dragon training team and surrounded them.


    On the other hand, his eyes were not willing, but his expression was cold. They sat far away, ignoring the students who came back from training the dragon, and even pointing out to them.


    Antonio, Hoffa''s roommate, belongs to the former type. He wandered in the crowd, surrounded the group of dragon training students, asked excitedly, sat beside and listened with relish.


    (William, on the other hand, sits next to Hoffa and says in a low voice with disdain, "well, haven''t you ever seen a fire dragon? It''s like nobody''s ever seen it before... I''ve seen a norskeleton since I was six years old, and I''ve even ridden it. ")


    Hoffa quietly ate the pumpkin pie of Halloween. William was one of the people who crossed the lake at that time. However, he swam less than three kilometers to the Black Lake, which was more than fifty kilometers at that time.


    (William keeps on saying: "it''s just a group of wild animals, and fatil drassez even talks about building a single wooden bridge... It''s funny, I haven''t seen a dragon trainer who can be Minister of magic..."


    he keeps on talking, and Hoffa feels like a group of mosquitoes buzzing in his ears. He looked blankly at aglia and Miranda, who had not been seen in the crowd for two months.


    I haven''t seen them for two months, but I don''t think about them many times. I sit in the same place and look at them, but their image is very vague.


    (William also said: "I think it''s funny. I have to swim to raise a dragon. It''s true that the taxpayer''s money comes from the wind... That draises, I heard that his family runs a hospital... He looks dirty... He doesn''t look like a good man...)


    his voice is mixed with the voice of other students, and it goes in and out of Hoffa''s left ear, right ear, right ear, left ear, and the whole hall is chattering. A strange atmosphere in the air began to ferment.


    (William: "without you, those people were blown to dust last year. I''m still pretending to be forced here. If I say, haven''t you crossed the river? Why didn''t you train the Dragon... There must be something dark in it, right? There must be something wrong with Professor drasse... ")


    he kept talking about drasse.


    At this time, a doubt appeared in Hoffa''s mind. No, where''s professor drasse? Where''s Dumbledore? Are they busy with other things?


    (William: "I''m still sitting in the hall with a dragon. Why don''t I go to heaven? What can I be proud of? Without you, those people would have died in last year''s explosion.")


    When Hoffa was thinking about it, he was hit on the shoulder heavily. He was surprised and came back to himself. It was William who patted him.


    "What''s the matter?" Hoffa asked. He has been habitually wandering. He didn''t listen much to what the other party said.


    William: "I said, those dragon trainers are nothing, are they?"


    When he said this, there was a lot of silence around him. Many people looked at him and stared at Hoffa.It''s a look that yearns for affirmation, recognition and understanding. At this moment, he vaguely felt that he had touched something. He could not tell clearly, but the real existence was floating over the hall.


    Hoffa looked into William''s eyes, and he nodded, "you''re right."


    William''s eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance. He excitedly said to the people beside him:


    "look, they''re no big deal. Hoffa swam past and didn''t stay with those people."


    His words were like a stone smashed into a calm pool. Before Hoffa could stop it, it stirred up a thousand waves among the students. Immediately, all the words around spread.


    "Hoffa said they were nothing."


    "Hoffa said those people are not bullshit."


    "They would have died without Hoffa."


    "Huo FA said..."


    one pass ten pass hundred. One person to one person, and finally, when this sentence reached the ears of the dragon training team, it had completely changed its flavor.


    Hoffa didn''t know what the words were, but after a student whispered to them, the whole dragon training team turned its head in amazement and stared at itself in disbelief.


    There was a thump in his heart.


    Shylock in the dragon training team stood up. Agraia and Miranda immediately grabbed her, but she broke away. She walked to Ravenclaw''s table where Hoffa was. Stare at him coldly.


    "What did you just say?"


    Hoffa''s face was blank: "what did I say?"


    She laughed angrily: "what do you say you don''t know? Here''s the garlic. "


    At this time, another tall boy came to Hoffa slowly, pressed the table and said angrily, "didn''t we help you in the back last year? This is what we do together. It''s the glory of Hogwarts. How did you get here and become your own glory? "


    With his anger, a fat Swedish short nosed dragon propped up his fat body, slowly came to the boy''s back, snorted.


    At this time, Shylock''s Hungarian wasp quietly disappeared in the same place and crawled towards his master.


    Shylock: go away, Diggory. I''ll take care of this


    The tall boy looked at her and shook his head. "Calm down."


    "I won''t say it a second time." Shylock looks at Hoffa.


    The boy straightened up, took a silent look at Hoffa, and turned away with his short nose dragon.


    As soon as he left, Shylock grabbed Hoffa''s collar and whispered: "you can think I''m a fool, you can ignore me, but you can''t deny the efforts of our team!"


    She was so angry that her fists were shaking. It must be that the words just passed were too bad.


    Hoffa tried to explain, but as soon as he looked back, the students who had just passed on the message in private suddenly quieted down and did not make a sound any more. They just looked at Hoffa. All kinds of strange Halloween make-up, combined with a unified silence. It was grotesque but neat, and Hoffa couldn''t even tell who was who in the group.


    For a moment, he was pushed out and stood in the front. Their desire, their desire, their will are like clear symbols floating in the sky.


    "You..."


    Hoffa murmured, not knowing what to say. At this moment, he became the agent of the collective will and could no longer be alone.


    Shylock turned his head: "look at me! You talk! Do you think dragon training is a simple and ridiculous thing? "


    "I don''t think so." Hoffa immediately denied it.


    "I don''t think you''re so ugly!" Shylock''s cold fingers almost deformed Hoffa''s face.


    At this time, Miranda rushed over, grabbed Shylock''s hand and said calmly, "it''s OK. What''s the matter, Hoffa. You can apologize. It''s over."


    Apologizing?


    As soon as Miranda''s words came out, the silent eyes of hundreds of students behind her became sharp like knives. The will and spirit boiling in the air almost darkened the whole hall. None of them spoke, but the message was clearly delivered to Hoffa.


    Never apologize.


    Never compromise.


    It''s a pressure Hoffa has never felt before. At this moment, it doesn''t matter what he thinks.


    He looked into Shylock''s blue eyes and whispered, "sorry, I didn''t say anything."


    "Nothing." Shylock laughed. After laughing, she released her hand and her eyes were completely cold. "When agraia and I mentioned you, I still had some expectations for you, but now it seems that you are just like that."


    Miranda was pushed away by Shylock and submerged in the crowd. Shylock drew out his wand from his waist and stepped back. At this step, all the students stood up. They stepped back together, drew out their wand and surrounded them. There was an atmosphere of irritability and fanaticism in the air.After last year''s defense against the dark arts class, he naturally knew the meaning of this gesture. This guy actually planned to fight with himself.


    "Must it be so?" Hoffa didn''t move.


    "Are you so indecisive? Bach


    As she spoke, another gas engine was always locked on Hoffa. He saw the young Hungarian wasp approaching him in the shadow. His wings were half folded, and his cold yellow eyes were fixed on Hoffa. It twists its spiny tail slightly, leaving tiny traces of friction on the hard marble floor, like a young lion following a lioness.


    Hoffa looked at the wasp and said, "I don''t want to fight with you."


    "And then?" Shylock raised his wand at the tip of his nose. "Do you think you are very generous and don''t agree with me?"


    Hoffa was silent. The young Hungarian wasp was getting closer to him. The air was full of danger.


    "What reason do you want to leave this time? Do you want to go to the toilet again in front of so many people? Mr. Bach


    Several people in the dragon training team began to laugh, with a faint disdain. The crowd behind Hoffa was like being stabbed in a sensitive nerve, which exploded instantly.


    "Fight, fight!"


    "Who''s afraid of you!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Is the prefect great?"


    "The teacher''s children are great?"


    "Isn''t it a relationship?"


    ....


    "shut up


    Hoffa turned and roared.


    Hoffa: what''s the point


    What is the meaning of Shylock? You don''t respect us, Hoffa Bach.


    Fight, win me, whatever you scold, lose, I want you to apologize to us in front of the whole school

 Chapter 173

    "Fight, win me, whatever you scold, lose, I want you to apologize to us in front of the whole school!" As soon as the words were finished, Shylock raised his hand. At this moment, the Hungarian wasp attacked him.


    It spreads its wings, and its hind legs work as fast as lightning.


    As soon as Hoffa stepped on the ground, he raised his head, jumped up, stepped on the table, and then jumped to more than two meters high. He stepped on the back of the wasp for a triple jump.


    The Hungarian wasp pounced on the air and immediately twisted its neck to 180 degrees, with a hot breath from its throat.


    The fire lit Hoffa''s face.


    And Shylock drew out his wand and swung it: "Trident!"


    A stream of water gushed out of her magic wand and turned into a trident in the flight, straight to the young man.


    Hoffa couldn''t turn in the air. He had water on his side and a dragon breath under him.


    But before the fire and water hit Hoffa, he disappeared into the air. The flame passed through his body, and the magic Trident fell to the ground, turning into a large pool of water.


    Seeing that the boy disappeared, Shylock seemed to have expected that. She quickly retreated to the position of the teaching desk in the hall in the blink of an eye, with her back against the wall.


    After landing, Hoffa''s pace is as fast as lightning. He doesn''t want to keep his hand. He just wants to quickly end this meaningless farce. He followed Shylock''s steps and appeared in front of her. He leaned forward and grabbed each other''s head with his fingers.


    But after approaching, he saw the sneer on Shylock''s face. She said silently, "I guess!"


    The next second, Hoffa''s outstretched hand went straight through his opponent''s cold head. Splash a handful of water.


    WOW! She turned into a pool of liquid and let Hoffa''s fingers go through her head.


    The liquid did not scatter, and quickly formed ice.


    The secret way of huofa is not good. It''s the curse of assimilation of elements! I underestimated her.


    The arm froze with lightning speed. His secret way is not good, the spirit can avoid the damage, but can''t escape the control!


    At the moment, the Hungarian wasp on one side didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He rushed out with his head down like lightning. The sharp spikes all over his neck made him like a charging rhinoceros.


    Hoffa jumped up on a human icicle, trying to lure Hungarian wasps to break the ice.


    But the ice melted again and turned back into liquid, making him lose his focus in the air. He stepped on the air, was controlled by half a piece of ice, hit the ground.


    The ground wasp swung its tail, and its sharp tail cut to Hoffa''s face like a razor.


    He can''t change his posture. He can change his life directly. A round shield appears in his arm.


    Yila!!


    As the blade cuts the cloth and the shield tail intersects, the huge power makes Hoffa and the wasp retreat several steps at the same time. He leaned back on the long college table, supported the chair and stood firm in front of him. His shield was removed and his arm trembled slightly.


    The Hungarian wasp rolled for three and a half weeks, then quickly stood up. The yellow eyes were fixed on Hoffa.


    Hoffa touched his face with a sharp pain. Just now the shield blocked most of the damage, but in a hurry, he was still swept by the tail of the wasp. The razor like spikes left a deep crack in his cheekbone, blood pouring.


    He thought that he was worthy of being a dragon. He was only a few months old, and his power was so terrible. In less than two rounds between lightning and flint, he suffered a heavy loss with the cooperation of the wizard and the fire dragon.


    At this time, the ice in the liquid on the ground squirmed back to the blonde girl. Shylock looked at Hoffa who was slightly gasping, narrowed his eyes and said, "is that all, Bach! I''m so disappointed. "


    Hoffa looked around. He and Shylock were surrounded. The atmosphere became more and more fanatical. The students were staring and shortness of breath. The whole hall seems to turn into a stirring crucible. Why fight is no longer important to these students. They just want to see the result, the result of one side falling. No one can leave the hall until this result appears.


    Hoffa''s blood flow rate gradually increased, and the atmosphere made his heart beat.


    "Star of hope, shield of light? Oh, do you know what I think? "


    With a wave of Shylock''s wand, dense drops of water appeared in the air, and those drops were suspended in the air, motionless.


    "You are arrogant and indifferent. You always want to be a spectator. You don''t deserve to be in this position at all!"


    Look at these tiny drops of water. Hoffa was secretly surprised. The other side was very careful. Now he just needs to move a little. Even if he is not hurt after entering the ghost walk, he will expose his position.


    Shylock side head smile: "see? I know your magic spell is powerful, Bach. This is for you. "


    Hoffa: do you think I''m an imaginary enemy


    Shylock: No, I just respect every opponent


    With that, the Hungarian wasp spread its wings, flapped on the ground, and its four meter long body came again, faster than before.Hoffa put his hands together, and several stone hands came out of the ground to take Shylock in the distance.


    He can see that this fire dragon is a part of Shylock. It is only proper to solve Shylock quickly.


    Sure enough, seeing that the master was in danger, the tamed fire dragon immediately changed its direction and wanted to protect Shylock.


    Shylock also saw Hoffa''s idea. The moment the stone hand appeared on the ground, she rolled on the spot and held the wand directly in her mouth. Then she pressed her hands on the ground, and the ground was covered with several runes.


    "Oil and fire!"


    The whole ground covered with runes became a deep black bog. Hoffa immediately sank in. In the blink of an eye, the mud sank from his knee to his waist!


    He made a quick decision, stretched out a huge Thunderbird wings behind, forced a fan, huge reaction force let him straight up.


    Shylock sneered and without hesitation ordered, "now, buck!"


    The Hungarian wasp breathes out its breath!


    The dragon breath was five meters long and lit up a corner of the hall in an instant.


    The dragon fire is winding, and it ignites the swamp. Hoffa immediately enters the ghost walk, but this time, the ghost walk can''t avoid damage. Because he just got out of the swamp, he was still covered with a lot of black mud and oil. The fire burned directly on him, and there was no way to hide. His whole lower body was ignited, and the burning flame had the gesture of burning him to ashes.


    He didn''t waste his magic any more, and immediately left the shadow state.


    The battle became white hot, and the surrounding atmosphere became more and more fanatical.


    "Lvluo!"


    Shylock swung his wand, and the swamp on the ground turned into a spreading vine, which tied his limbs like lightning.


    The Hungarian wasp seized the opportunity. With a roar, it stood up to two meters high and bit Hoffa''s neck with a big mouth. It was a pure hunting skill.


    For a second, Hoffa tilted his head and showed his neck to the wasp.


    No one expected that huofa would make such a suicidal action. For a moment, all the onlookers covered their mouths and exclaimed. Shylock did not expect it, but it was too late to stop it.


    The wasp didn''t leave a hand and bit it ferociously.


    Jingle!


    The expected blood spatter did not appear. With a crisp sound, the sharp teeth of the wasp left several white marks on Hoffa''s neck. The wasp held Hoffa''s neck and bit off three long teeth.


    "Hiss!"


    "My God..."


    some students cover their eyes and dare not look again. Some girls with poor tolerance almost fainted.


    Afar watching this scene, aglia covered his mouth, his heart almost jumped out.


    Shylock showed a dignified look, and saw that the upper and lower jaws of the wasp were caught by two palms. The whole head of the young man in front of him turned into a silver metallic color, which was still spreading down rapidly. Soon, his back wings folded up and his whole body turned into metal.


    The wasp was caught in the jaws, and it growled, but its hands were like tongs that could not be moved. The wasp''s throat stirred up and down, and the temperature rose sharply.


    Boom!!


    The orange Dragon Fire completely engulfed Hoffa.


    But he didn''t dodge, so he grabbed the bee''s head and bathed in the dragon breath. There are students around who have clenched their fists nervously.


    The blazing temperature made Shylock scold madman secretly. He couldn''t stand being so far away. What was that guy thinking?


    One man and one dragon froze for nearly 30 seconds, and the dragon breath also spewed for nearly 30 seconds. At last, the wasp stopped breathing.


    At the moment, Hoffa''s whole body was burnt orange red. Every hair is like bright red wire. He grabbed the head of the Hungarian wasp, magic into life, heavily knock on each other''s head.


    Dong!!


    There was a dull noise.


    A dragon''s head touches a man''s head.


    After all, the wasp was young. He was hit by the metal hammer and fell back to the ground.


    Hoffa clenched his right hand and stretched out several stones on the ground, which bound the wasp to death. He looked at his watch, whose magic was falling rapidly, and quickly disappeared.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that Long Xi has no choice but to live each other, Shylock grits her teeth and waves her wand again. Circles of water lines appeared on her body. Hoffa''s arm passed through her neck, and she became liquid again. However, the red hot metal touches the body fluid at high temperature and rapidly evaporates a large amount of water vapor.


    Shylock finally knows why this guy is willing to be burned by Longxi for half a minute. She had a bitter face and a sly way.


    Seeing that the high temperature had hurt her, Hoffa knew that he had won the bet. He immediately mobilized his remaining magic power to maximize his mental field.


    Stone pillars rose from the ground, directly interwoven into a stone cage in the sky, and locked them in tightly.


    In the stone cage, Shylock quickly retreats back into human form. She covers her red neck and looks at Hoffa breathlessly.Hoffa stood on the opposite side and gasped: "I see that you can''t cast a spell in the state of element assimilation spell. Am I right?"


    "Well, how long can you support this metamorphosis?"


    Shylock gritted his teeth and sneered: "without the breath of the wasp, how long can the high temperature on your body last?"


    "Is it?"


    Hoffa pointed around and said, "you try to be elemental without water at all."


    Shylock''s face changed,


    "I''ve seen you use your Trident before, and then a lot of water drops appear. Your purpose is not only to limit my activities, but also to create a watery environment around, so that you can use the element assimilation charm to escape damage at any time. So I guess you can''t assimilate out of thin air. You have to come into contact with water


    Silent for a moment, Shylock hate: "I take back my previous judgment, you really have something."


    "Thank you for your praise. Now those people outside are isolated by me. Can we make peace?"


    "Peace?" Shylock''s face showed a sarcastic look, "are you for yourself or for those people outside?"


    Hoffa was slightly surprised.


    Shylock: "you still want to be a bystander up to now. Don''t you understand that no one in this school can live aloof!"


    With that, a sharp mental field came. The cage made up of broken grip is fragmented, and Hoffa feels the power of faith, which he has never seen before.


    He glanced at the magic scale on his watch and complained to himself that the just deformed human body consumed a lot of his magic power, and the activated state consumed a lot of his spirit. He no longer had the ability to fight for a long time.


    Two people fall from the cage to the ground, the students around issued a tidal roar, in that roar, Shylock stepped on the gravel high jump, water in the hands of a sharp spear.


    Looking at each other''s blonde hair flying in the air, Hoffa props up a narrow shield.


    But at this time, it is easy to become steep.


    Shylock, who jumped high, was hurled to the ground, as if an invisible iron fist had hit her cheek.


    Behind them, the crowd cheered. They looked at Hoffa like fans watching the team that won the cup.


    But Hoffa stayed on the spot, he looked at his fist, he made a conservative gesture, but how Shylock was beaten away...


    soon, he knew the answer.


    Amid the cheers of the crowd, a skinny boy came in from outside the hall, with a sullen expression. It''s fatil drassez.


    Seeing a professor coming, the crowd dispersed, and the fever in the air finally faded.


    Shylock got up from the ground with her arms propped up. The magic wave disappeared completely, and her nosebleed was beaten out.


    Standing in front of Shylock, thin as a bamboo pole, fatil spat out a mouthful of smoke and whispered coldly, "I''m so disappointed. Can''t even bear the criticism?"


    Shylock: "Professor... Me."


    "I don''t teach you how to train a dragon to be brave, but to maintain order and stability. Now, take your wasps and do what you should do."


    There was no temperature in the voice of draises.


    "Yes."


    In front of this man, Shylock, who had just been rebellious, looked like a different person. She bowed her head and walked to the bound Hungarian wasp.


    Hoffa silently unties the shackles of the broken grip. The Hungarian wasp bumps away from its master. It turns around Hoffa curiously. Then it snorts, walks in front of Shylock and returns to the dragon training team.


    Shylock followed his own dragon, a little lost.


    Fatil went to the table of the dragon training team, and all the students in the team stood up.


    Fatil: why don''t you stop it? Can''t you keep calm in your head


    The dragon training team bowed its head.


    "Let''s go." Fatil said faintly.


    The dragon training team came out. When he got to the door, Hoffa saw fatil look at himself. His face was expressionless, but there was some sympathy in his eyes.


    Without waiting for Hoffa to think about the specific meaning of that look, fatil has left the school auditorium with the dragon training team and entered the cold night of drizzle and frost.

 Chapter 174

    At the moment when the students and the Dragon left, the crowd behind Hoffa became noisy. They whistled excitedly. Some people stepped on the stool and lost their hats.


    The sound made Hoffa feel harsh and trance.


    He was told by Professor Bohan to maintain justice, but somehow he became the core of the conflict.


    William jumped up excitedly. He took a group of students, took Hoffa by the arm and said excitedly, "Bach, you are wonderful, wonderful! I''ll do everything you want me to do in the future. It''s amazing you


    The frenzied atmosphere drowned him, and he became an island in the tide. Hoffa pushed away William, pushed away the palms of his hands, and he looked at the adoring eyes, the tearful girls. It was as if they would do anything for him at his command.


    However, Hoffa did not have the pleasure of defeating the enemy, some just did not understand, and the fear of being gradually submerged by fanaticism. The atmosphere made him uneasy and depressed.


    Why on earth are you fighting?


    ...


    ...


    the rain crackles on the bat statue on the top of the castle. It''s the rain in late autumn, which is extremely cold.


    When the dragon training team came to the door of the hall, aglia tried to look back at Hoffa, only to find that he had been submerged by the boiling Carnival crowd.


    The bright and dim candles in the jack-o-lantern make her face cloudy and sunny. I don''t know whether it''s her illusion or the makeup of Halloween. She thinks that the school is like a magic cave, where the demons dance.


    It was not until Shylock pulled herself aside that she turned back, pursed her lips and quietly followed the army into the rainy night.


    The more she walked, the more she felt that something was wrong, so she went up to catch up with Miranda and asked, "do you think the atmosphere at school is strange?"


    "Well."


    Miranda snorted briefly,


    "I feel like the whole school is torn apart."


    "Do you know what''s going on?" agraia said


    "You asked me? How do I know? "


    Miranda said faintly, "why don''t you ask your father, isn''t he also a professor?"


    Agleia was stunned, looking at the thin figure in the front of the team, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    After going out to train the dragon for two months, the man with the same surname of drassez didn''t show any special things to her. He didn''t even look at himself.


    Over time, agraia began to doubt whether he was really a father, and even whether he was really a member of his own family.


    When he reached a fir tree deep in the forbidden forest, fatil stopped. Looking back at the crowd without expression, the crowd and their respective fire dragons immediately sat around. They know that the professor is going to speak.


    Sure enough, when the students and the young fire dragon sat down in their respective positions, draesses lit a cigarette, breathed out a cigarette ring, and said coldly:


    "this time, headmaster dipert recalled you to the school for no reason. I thought someone of you would inform me, but unexpectedly, you ran back so excitedly.


    Why are you so independent? Why didn''t someone inform me, eh? "


    In the face of the teacher''s censure, the students looked at each other a few times. At this time, a boy stood up and said in a slightly puzzled voice:


    "I thought you knew the professor. Besides, what''s wrong with President dipert wanting us to be role models, professor? "


    "Set an example, have you considered the feelings of ordinary students?" Fatil frowned and asked, "it''s still fighting in the hall. Do you have any rules in your eyes?"


    "Have they considered our feelings?" A boy reluctantly asked:


    "we''ve been through the Black Lake. We''ve been sleeping in the wind and sleeping in the open every day for the past two months. We''ve been keeping company with the dragon. We''re very nervous and nervous. We don''t suffer less than any of them. Why don''t they understand? "


    "It''s understandable." But they don''t need to understand, they just need an excuse to vent their anger at injustice. You can''t give them that excuse. "


    "I..." the boy was speechless.


    "There are only a dozen dragons here. Do you want me to send one to all the students?" Fatil continued.


    "Oh, dear." Some students could not help muttering, "it''s just a contest. What''s the big deal?"


    "What did you say?"


    Fatil looked ill at the whispering student, Gryffindor''s prefect. He has red hair and is tall.


    "I said it was just a duel."


    Gryffindor stepped forward. "Shylock didn''t hurt anyone, and Bach didn''t take it seriously."


    The students around Gryffindor nodded one after another, with a look of incomparable approval.


    "Yes, just for fun."


    "It''s boring not to fight.""Don''t be angry, professor. We''ve been raising dragons for so long. We have to learn how to fight with dragons..."


    "enough! You think it''s a joke? "


    Startled by the serious man, the young dragon hisses and spits out a few sparks from his nostrils.


    "That''s how every war begins, 30 years ago, and now," said fatil. Everyone thinks that they can control the conflict and stop it. But who can control the real beast that is released


    They all looked at each other and chose silence.


    Fatier also said: "without stability, social order will collapse. Without stability, everyone will struggle in a chaotic hell!"


    At this time, Shylock stood up in the crowd and asked in a reluctant voice: "Professor, even at the expense of reputation, do you want to maintain stability?"


    "Stability, even at the expense of everything."


    Fatil is determined.


    And they bowed their heads, and said no more.


    Agraia looked at his watch, eyes flashed a trace of boredom, do not know out of what kind of psychology. She always felt that fatil was a bit too idealistic and unrealistic.


    ...


    in the dead of night.


    Drops of water crackled on the leaves, and agraia lay under the tree, looking straight at the stars after the rainy night. Fingers gently stroked the scales of his Welsh green dragon.


    The Welsh green dragon breathes evenly. She looks at Miranda sleeping by the campfire in the distance, and then at fatil under the tree.


    This is a rare time to rest after a day of practice.


    In the past, agraia would have gone to sleep.


    But that night, Hoffa was engulfed by the crowd scene has been flashing in her mind, lingering.


    She thought of Dumbledore''s scheduled speech at the beginning of school and his being pushed down to be a representative tonight.


    Agraia doesn''t know what this means, let alone whether he can withstand such a huge pressure.


    She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at all.


    After nearly two hours of struggle, she got up and came to fatil.


    Standing under the tree for a long time, she took a deep breath, stretched out her finger, and tried to tentatively push her father''s shoulder.


    But before he touched her fingertips, fatil opened his eyes and looked at her. That look didn''t have much emotion, it was more a kind of examination.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked fatil calmly.


    Agraia retracts her finger.


    After a moment of confrontation, she reached into her pocket, rubbed it, and then threw out a crumpled letter in front of fatil.


    Fatil looked at the ball of paper on the ground, picked it up and unfolded it. It turned out that it was a letter he had sent back half a year ago.


    "Your letter to my mother."


    Said agraia coldly.


    "And then?"


    Fatil folded the letter and handed it back.


    "What do you want to express?"


    Looking at the young looking guy in front of her, agraia felt angry at the bottom of her heart for no reason. She took her arms.


    "I have doubts."


    "To dragons?"


    "No. I have doubts about you. "


    "What are you wondering about?"


    Fatil frowned.


    Agraia took a deep breath: "I wonder why you didn''t accept Hoffa at the beginning. It''s clear that he has crossed the Black Lake."


    Fatil''s eyes widened slightly. Then he looked at his daughter carefully. For a long time, he pillow his head and smile: "he was not chosen by the dragon."


    "Then you can''t take him with you? If you think stability is above everything, he''s a good candidate. Even if there is no dragon, he can help you


    "I know." Fatil closed his eyes:


    "but some people can''t be taught, and some people are destined to take a different road from the moment they were born. Such a person... "


    fatier''s expression was a little lonely, he shook his head:" such a person, I dare not teach. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s no fun. Let''s have a rest early."


    With these words, fatil put his hands around his belly in a posture of going to sleep.


    Looking at his father''s cold and impatient appearance, aglia''s face twitched twice, turned and sat back by the campfire.


    For this result, she was not surprised. In the past two months, their communication has only stayed at this awkward level. To be honest, she had no hope of her relationship with her father.


    I don''t know how long later, her sleepiness gradually surged up. Originally, it should be easy for her to fall asleep. But this time, she couldn''t sleep anyway. Obviously very sleepy, but her body is resisting sleep, she rolled her eyes, fell into a kind of half awake dilemma.Hazy, she saw the students by the fire stand up, into a group of vague shadow whispering. A closer look, the original is their own dream, students are asleep.


    But after a while, the students quietly got up again. She thought it was strange. When she thought about it carefully, it was still a dream. It''s just a dream in a dream.


    In this way, she constantly realized that she was dreaming, but could not wake up. You can''t stop dreaming.


    In this cycle of dreams and dreams, she tried hard to wake herself up, but her chest was as if she had been pressed on a huge stone and couldn''t move.


    Until the soft hum rings in my ear.


    Song: the birds are silent in the middle of the night


    the wild animals are sleeping in the forest


    the dragon is passing by in the light wind


    but a little creature is too nervous to close his eyes


    worrying about the stupid, the dark and the unknown.


    You, my little baby, why are you so upset.


    The voice is ethereal and weird.


    And gradually in her spiritual world covered with a layer of gorgeous color, drag her to a warm cave. She stopped the cycle of dreams, straight down, no longer painful.


    Really?


    Agleia suddenly bit her tongue, filled with blood. With great perseverance, she turned over and climbed up from the ground, returning to reality.


    Cold sweat, cold hands and feet.


    The cold air of late autumn circulates in her lungs. Make her very clear.


    Standing by the campfire, she found all kinds of small animals sitting beside the fire.


    Honey badger, vole, cat, rattlesnake...


    those small animals are shining with colorful colors. They look gorgeous, but they are lifeless.


    The animal''s eyes were staring at the darkness in the forest. She followed their eyes and saw a figure standing in the rain seeping forest.


    The young dragon surrounded him and looked at him with great respect. It looks like a fanatical fan watching the singer.


    Song: "after a moment of youth, the light has become disillusioned.


    The stars mingle in the still night.


    I want to leap over the edge of dreams.


    To reach the boundless wilderness that shakes everything. "


    ...


    he stroked a tree trunk, and the soft song came from him.


    Agraia looked at the vague figure, frowned in doubt and asked, "Hoffa...!"


    When the oratorio stopped, the man turned around, not Hoffa''s face, black hair, white skin, a complete stranger, or not human at all, but a hazy ghost.


    Turning around, a trace of surprise flashed in the man''s eyes, and he said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s still hard to make Mei wa."


    "Who are you?"


    Asked agraia.


    "No one."


    The stranger answered softly.


    Then he came to agraia. Long Qun followed him, his eyes fixed on him.


    When passing by the bonfire, the small animals beside the fire stand up one after another and follow the dragons in rows.


    Looking at the animals in line, a sense of absurdity surged into aglia''s mind, because her classmates were gone, but now there are more animals.


    "Come with me."


    Men are getting closer.


    "Where are my classmates?"


    Agraia stepped back and drew out his wand.


    "Your classmates are waiting for you."


    The man said to himself, and agraia stepped back and leaned against the tree trunk.


    The man held out his hand and his eyes sparkled: "it''s beautiful."


    The pale slender fingers reached out to aglea''s puzzled face. He turned his head and wanted to kiss it.


    Locked by some great spiritual force, aglia leaned against the tree trunk and did not dare to move. The wand is too heavy to lift.


    In the sky, dark clouds spread, under the silent and solemn silver full moon. The mysterious shadow grows more and more. In the trunk full of the venom of durian oil, the man''s back slowly spreads like thorns. He gradually loses his human form and becomes a colorful dragon shadow, with wings dancing in the air.


    The doubt on agraia''s face turned into panic.


    The moment your fingertips are about to touch your skin.


    Fatil, who was sleeping under the tree, suddenly opened his eyes. Without hesitation, he jumped up and came like a cheetah. He hugged aglia and pushed her away from the tree trunk.


    Then he turned around, drew out his wand, threw it heavily and hit the shadow.


    A charged whip flashed in an arc, but it didn''t touch anything. The whip runs through a man''s body as if through the air.


    The stranger folded his hand, and he passed through the body of fatil calmly, like a ghost through the tree trunk.


    Young fire dragon and the group of small animals lined up behind him, deftly like tadpoles in the water.Agraia suddenly recovered. She got up, picked up her magic wand and ran after her. But as soon as she turned a corner, the man disappeared and disappeared into the air with the animals.


    "... where are the students? Miranda, what about Shylock? "


    Agraia looked around. "Wait, where''s our fire dragon


    Fatil did not speak, but looked solemnly at the depths of the forbidden forest.


    When agraia saw that he was silent, he cried out in a hurry:


    "Elizabeth!"


    "Elizabeth!"


    Elizabeth is the name of the Welsh green dragon. Agraia is thinking of her own fire dragon at the critical moment. She wants to find her own helper.


    But no matter what she called, the green dragon who followed her for two months did not respond to her. Not only did the green dragon not respond, but all the other young dragons lost their voices.


    It seems that only their father and daughter are left in the forbidden forest.

 Chapter 175

    Agleia was surprised and angry by the disappearance of her friends. She was silent for about 30 seconds. Finally, she went over and grasped fatil''s collar.


    "Say, speak! What is the situation? "


    "Spiritual dreams."


    Fatil broke off her daughter''s finger: "just now we were under the cover of a wizard''s mental field, influenced by his spirit. The rest of the team, I''m afraid, has been assimilated by its spirit. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "When a wizard''s spirit is strong to a certain extent, it can affect the surrounding environment, and even make your mind synchronize with it."


    Fatil looked at the castle on the other side of the lake and murmured, "there are not many people with this kind of power."


    Spiritual dream...


    it suddenly occurred to agraia that he had been turned into a rabbit during his summer vacation. Now, all the students have been turned into animals.


    Metamorphosis, Dragon...


    she seems to feel something vaguely, but the feeling is very vague and not true at all.


    After thinking for a moment, she asked, "what does this guy want? Why do you want to take the students and the Dragon away?"


    "You ask me how I know, is it that person or me?"


    With that, fatil went to the fire and quickly packed up his equipment and luggage, as if ready to go on the road.


    "What are you doing?" Asked agraia.


    "I''ll get those students back at once." Fatil did not look up. "It''s my responsibility."


    "Take me with you." Said agraia at once.


    Fatil, who was packing up his equipment, was stunned. He looked up at aglia and found that he was serious.


    He shook his head: "you get out of here first. It''s not something you can mix in. "


    "Where am I going to get out of here? School? "


    "Go home. Agraia, go home. "


    Fatil looked around at the darkness and cut the railway: "let your mother send you to America and never go back to Europe."


    "You''ve killed that heart."


    Agraia refused, not wanting to.


    Fatil was staring at her: "listen, don''t be so stubborn, you can''t be a child in this."


    Children...


    agleia was stunned, and the back of his fist suddenly showed blue tendons. There was a trace of sarcasm on her face:


    "do you think it''s dangerous to send me to a so-called safe place alone and then do it here by yourself? This tragic feeling makes you very happy?"


    Fatil''s expression was slightly startled.


    Agraia: "you''ve been teaching at Hogwarts for two months, and you haven''t said anything extra to me. Now my friends have been taken away. You''re pretending to be a good father. What''s on your mind? "


    Fatil fought in silence.


    "Oh, I see."


    Aglia took his arm and said sarcastically, "you don''t talk to me much, because you are afraid of causing other students'' dissatisfaction and the destruction of your ideal stability, right?"


    Fatil rubbed his temple, took a deep breath, and then sighed:


    "you are a very clever witch, but Europe is not suitable for you now. In such a war-torn place, your little cleverness is useless. Be obedient, go home and let your mother take you to North America... "


    " I''ll remind you once. "


    Agraia interrupted fatil directly: "I''ve only seen you twice. I''ve only been together for two months now, and I''ve said no more than 30 sentences in my life.


    "So..."


    the girl squinted.


    "Don''t tell me what to do with my life. I know how to live it."


    It''s dark in the forest. Under some open trees, there will be crackling drops of water falling from them, and it''s cold in the neck.


    For the first time in two months, the two men in the forest have really faced their closest relatives. But found that no one can convince anyone.


    After a while, fatil murmured, "you are so much like your mother...


    " don''t play the emotional card for me. "


    Agraia interrupted his father again.


    "My idea is to write to the Ministry of magic or the school first. I think there must be a conspiracy behind the fire dragon and the lost students. We need human support."


    "No


    "There''s no one I trust out there," fatil said dryly


    "Unreasonable, I can''t write to my mother?"


    "No, she has nothing to do with it. Don''t involve her."


    Agraia: what about your plan


    "There''s no plan. I''ll look for it. Although that guy affected your spirit just now, I left a beacon on my body at the moment of fighting. He can''t escape my tracking.""Really?"


    "You can choose not to believe it."


    Agraia said, "it''s very interesting, but if you don''t ask for help, what should you do in case you can''t fight? There are only two of us


    Fatil: "if a wizard''s spiritual power reaches such an extreme level, his body will be extremely weak. This is the way of heaven. As long as we find its body and destroy it, this mental field will naturally collapse. "


    ...


    ...


    at this moment, in the castle, Hoffa is sitting in the middle of the ruined hall, looking at the bright and dim green flames above his head, and his golden eyes are as dark as dust.


    Around him, countless men and women swing dancing carnival, carrying out young people''s party, the voice is noisy and harsh.


    He doesn''t like this kind of indulgent entertainment, which makes him stressed and tired.


    An unknown Gryffindor girl crowded up to him and handed him a glass of oak wine: "do you want to dance?"


    Hoffa frowned in disgust. Then he took the wine and drank it with a stiff smile. The smile was like a mask on his face, hard and fragile.


    "No, I have a partner." He said.


    "Why, where is it?" Asked the girl.


    "She went to the bathroom."


    Hoffa prevaricated, "I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Cut." The girl turned her lips and stood up to leave.


    After a while, another similar girl sat over and asked him, "do you dance..."


    Before Hoffa could answer, William leaned over and put it on the girl''s shoulder: "come on, man. When it''s time to relax, just relax. Don''t restrain yourself too much. Today, the headmaster and they are not here... Belch...


    his make-up for Halloween is washed off or licked off. It doesn''t look like people or ghosts.


    Hoffa''s face was slightly cold: "you had a good time."


    William was stunned: "why don''t you make yourself happy?"


    He pushed away William and the girl, and walked out of the hall quickly in the confused eyes of the fanatic.


    After walking out of the hall, the expression on his face quickly changed from smile to exhaustion.


    He thought that he could change his mood through facial muscle contraction, so that he could integrate into the carnival of the students around him.


    But it was in vain.


    Under the mask, he felt a piercing loneliness.


    Loneliness in the crowd.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is such a school what he once imagined?


    He even doubted whether what he had done for the school was worth it.


    Why, after getting used to magic, there is not much difference between here and an ordinary European middle school.


    He wanted to find a place to read quietly. He wanted to talk to Miranda, and he even began to miss the days of adventure with aglia.


    Although what agraia likes to do most is to make trouble for him, and what he likes most is to create a lot of trouble for him out of thin air, now he would rather go back to the first grade and compete with her in the potion class.


    The brazier on the wall made his face bright and dark, and his shadow grew on the wall behind him. When he got to about the seventh floor, his depression was a little better.


    At this time, a slight whisper came from his ear.


    "Hum, pretentious..."


    "who''s talking?"


    Hoffa was surprised. He looked around, but he didn''t hear anything. The lady in the painting, after perceiving his eyes, consciously closed her mouth and looked at him curiously.


    I don''t know if it''s because he drank too much in the hall. The corridor and magic stairs in front of him fluctuated like water lines. Some gorgeous colors flowed on the stairs, like Wanhua mirror. It was beautiful.


    Hoffa rubbed his eyes, and the wave disappeared. He hastened to check his mind. Everything''s normal. No faces.


    "Drink too much..."


    Hoffa muttered, "these damn guys."


    Then, in the murmur of many oil paintings, he walked up the narrow bridge and came to Ravenclaw''s eagle ring. The eagle ring spread its wings:


    more important than life


    more terrifying than death


    the poor abandoned


    the rich have been pursuing


    the miser is willing to offer


    but the spendthrift wants to keep


    ...


    after the riddle of the eagle ring, he is in the same place Start waiting.


    Hoffa is very difficult to solve this problem. The eagle ring has never asked such a difficult question. Generally speaking, the more unpopular the eagle ring is, the more difficult the question will be. Does Eagle ring not welcome himself at all?


    he rubs his head and turns around on the narrow bridge, trying to figure out the answer to the riddle.More important than life


    more terrifying than death


    the poor abandon


    the rich pursue all the time


    the miser is willing to give


    the spendthrift should keep


    ...


    what is the riddle? Not at all.


    He thought it would be nice if agraia were around now, she had never been baffled by any riddles.


    Just when he couldn''t understand, a faint question came from his side: "what''s the matter with you? I can feel you''re tangled. "


    As soon as Hoffa turned around, he saw a teenager standing behind him, who had the same blue and blue robe as himself, black hair and black eyes. He looks ordinary.


    "Can''t you solve the riddle of Eagle ring?"


    Asked the strange boy.


    Hoffa looked at each other, thought for a long time, found that he had never seen each other, Ravenclaw had few people. If you have, you should have some impression.


    "I can''t guess."


    Hoffa shook his head. "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve always been stupid."


    The boy said softly, "but speaking up, I prefer to go to parties downstairs, which will make me happier."


    "Oh, well. Then you have a good time. "


    Hoffa turned his head and continued to look at the eagle ring, guessing the answer to the unknown puzzle.


    However, the young man reluctantly pasted it up and asked: "why?"


    "What, why?"


    "Why do I like to play with them and you don''t?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t like it."


    Huo FA casually perfunctory way: "I go back to the dormitory to get something."


    "Do you want to cheat yourself?"


    The boy said with a smile.


    Hoffa suddenly turned his head and looked at him. How do you think this guy looks familiar? I seem to have seen him somewhere. But if you think about it seriously, you can''t remember it.


    "Who are you?" "I didn''t see you at school," Hoffa asked


    "Oh, my name is Drogen fall."


    The boy held out his hand with a smile.


    What kind of name? It''s stupid and weird. Hoffa thought. He didn''t want to shake hands with this strange guy, but wanted to go back to the common room.


    "Why don''t you shake my hand?"


    The boy asked seriously.


    Hoffa frowned. He had never seen such a poor guy. Can''t you see that you are not in the mood to talk to him at this time?


    Seeing the boy''s stubborn hand hanging in the air, out of politeness, Hoffa forced his displeasure and shook him impatiently.


    However, he wanted to pull his hand back, only to find that the palm of his hand was as if he had been imprisoned by a pair of pliers. He took another puff, and it''s true that he didn''t. His eyes suddenly dignified, he knows how powerful he is, even an adult Hercules is unlikely to pull himself so dead. This is absolutely not normal.


    The stranger stepped forward and whispered in his ear, "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t you think those people are unruly?"


    With that, his head moved away from Hoffa''s head and his eyes were fixed on him.


    "What do I think is none of your business?" Hoffa became more and more irritated.


    "Of course it''s none of my business." The strange boy said, "you are the spiritual support of our ordinary students, so I''ll give you three minutes. In three minutes, I''ll go down and play with my classmates."


    Hoffa was startled, but then a pent up rage rose.


    "Let go." He said.


    Stranger: "go down."


    Hoffa: what if I say no


    The stranger raised his left hand and put up three sticks: "I''m doing it for you."


    Hoffa: are you sick


    The stranger''s fingers became two: "you''re right about that, but the answer is yes."


    Hoffa''s face was completely gloomy. He was out of place in the hall. Now he wanted to go back to the common room and meet some strange guy.


    Stranger: "why do you pretend to be different from others? It will be painful for you."


    Hoffa: "I won''t say it a third time. Get out of here."


    Strange youth slightly side head: "it seems that we can not use language communication." The voice of


    as like as two peas fell down, and the strange teenager''s expression was ruthless. His expression was exactly the same as when he first hit his boss in San Meng hospital.


    He grabbed Hoffa''s right arm and smashed him directly to the narrow bridge. The power was so huge that Hoffa felt that he was bitten by an adult fire dragon. He was thrown high like a Yo Yo, swung across the narrow bridge and fell directly to the narrow bridge.


    This shocked him, because in the second of his hand, he completely lost the control of magic, and could not use any ability, such as ghost walking, human deformation and activation.The sense of weightlessness hit him. He was like a Muggle falling from a tall building, with the wind blowing in his ears and the fear of death in his heart. Everything was so real.


    Just a second before he fell, he woke up in a cold sweat.


    His heart beat like a giant drum, and his chest heaved violently. The secretion of adrenaline made his lips dry.


    It turned out to be a nightmare. He didn''t even know when he entered the dream.


    There was still a noisy hall and a mess of banquets around him. He seemed to have gone a long way, but in fact he never left and sat in the hall.


    There was still a wine glass in front of him. A Gryffindor girl took his shoulder and asked with a smile, "Hi, do you dance?"


    The voice was so far away that Hoffa snatched the wine cup from the girl''s hand and looked up and poured it down. He spilled more than half of the liquor, but he didn''t taste it at all.


    The girl thought he agreed to the request of dancing, so she took him by the arm with a smile and pulled him to the center of the hall.


    Everyone around started clapping.


    But just a few steps away, Hoffa stepped on a pool of liquor, fell to the ground, smashed a row of dishes, in a mess.


    All around the students exclaimed, and then this exclamation into laughter.


    "Bach''s drunk."


    "Hey, Hoffa, get up."


    "Man, don''t be so useless, ha ha."


    Boys and girls came forward and tried to pull him up with all hands.


    As soon as he got up, he had a tendency to slide down again.


    He was overwhelmed by a great sense of fear. It was the fear of spiritual death, the fear of self loss. The fear made him almost unable to stand.


    He pushed the palm of his hand aside and rushed out of the hall in a hurry to Dumbledore''s office.


    "Well, where are you going?" Cried William behind him.


    "Let''s go later."


    But Hoffa did not answer, he must find Dumbledore.

 Chapter 176

    As the weather got colder, the two aglayas, who were tracking the missing fire dragon and the students, walked out of Hogwarts. They even moved away from the mountains of southern Scotland to the waters near the Hershey islands.


    It was dusk.


    On the mountain road, fatil was wearing a gray wizard''s robe, with a cigarette holder in his mouth and a magic wand in his hand. He would come and go regularly in the air. Every time, a green star would fall from the air and fall into his hand.


    Here, the zigzag rocks and stone hills are scattered on the ground like a keel, and the stream makes a Ding Dong sound. There was no one in the wilderness, and the silence was terrible.


    On the frosty ground, agraia, with a white mist, watched the man move around, his eyes filled with impatience.


    "Haven''t you found it yet? How long has it been?"


    "I''ll find it in a minute. I can feel him around."


    Said fatil softly.


    "Are you serious? Nearby, then nearby, then nearby. Please, I don''t want to spend Christmas in the wild with you. "


    "Patience is essential."


    Fatil squinted at the magic light in his hand: "this opponent is not as simple as you think."


    With these words, the light points form a small arrow pointing in another direction. He rubbed his palm, sprinkled the light and walked in the direction of the light.


    Agleia rubbed his brow helplessly, sighed and ran after him.


    Since the students disappeared a week ago, they haven''t seen anything unusual.


    For agraia, the man he saw that night was a mere illusion, not even remembering what he looked like. And his father also restored a silent manner, without any extra communication with her.


    When they reached a stream, fatil stopped again, smoking, and his wand was waving in the air. When he finished smoking, he would spit out his cigarette end on the ground.


    Agraia leaned against the tree with her arms in her arms and looked on coldly. She felt that this man was like a third world hooligan, who was not particular about his work. She didn''t even know what her mother had in mind.


    She decided to ask her questions.


    "Hello." She gave a cry.


    "What for?"


    "May I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t been home for many years. Why have you been there?"


    "Busy." Fatil replied without raising his head.


    "What are you doing?" The girl asked quietly.


    "More important things to do." Fatil replied in a dull way.


    "What''s important?"


    "It''s not something you can participate in."


    Fatil didn''t really want to keep talking.


    "Ha." Agraia gave a short smile. "Mother has lost all your photos."


    "Oh."


    Fatier frowned: "it''s not easy to find dragons and students. You should pay attention."


    Agraia turned and took two steps. Then he kicked away a stone which was blocking the road. The stone fell into the stream and made a splash.


    Fatil raised his hand: "shh."


    Unexpectedly, this action deepened the girl''s disgust, and she kicked a stone on the ground harder.


    But the stone floated in the air before it fell into the stream.


    Fatil stopped the falling of the stone with a floating charm. He gave aglea a stern look.


    "Shh


    Light wading sound from far to near, into the ears of agraia, she was stunned, a little nervous look around: "you found him?"


    Fatil did not speak, holding her arm, magic wand a little bit, two people were covered by magic body curse, out of thin air disappeared in place.


    ...


    not long after it disappeared, a tall figure appeared along the Bank of the stream. Holding a cloth bag, he carefully looked around and got closer and closer.


    By the setting sun in the early winter, agraia saw each other clearly. It was a boy, wearing a linen robe, with a tall body, but a young face.


    She was startled.


    She remembers when she went to sell medicine with Hoffa in the summer vacation. I went into a village because I got lost. I saw this strange looking guy.


    She thought at the time whether she wanted to help him or not had a fierce quarrel with Hoffa.


    It''s just that they were in Wales at the time, but now he''s in Scotland. What on earth is this man doing?


    The big man came to the river with a cloth bag, took out a pile of bottles and cans from his chest, opened them and scattered them on the river.


    Not long after, a faint fragrance floated into agraia''s nostrils, only to see the ground was sprinkled with powder where the emergence of a variety of fungi, it is good-looking.


    Fungus plants grow rapidly under the stimulation of drugs. After those plants grow fast, he pulls down the plants and shoves the ground into the bag.When the bag was full, he muttered, "that should be enough."


    With that, he threw the bag on his shoulder and quickly disappeared near the stream.


    Looking at Hagrid''s back, they release their illusion.


    Agraia asked fatil, "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know." Fatil''s voice was dignified.


    "I''ve seen him, near helzburg."


    "The goblin town destroyed by the fire dragon?"


    "That''s right."


    Fatil went to the stream and gazed at the plants on the ground that had not been uprooted. "You should be proficient in potions. Tell me, what are these plants for?"


    Along the stream, agraia carefully observed the broken parts of the river bank where the fungi had been picked, while observing and distinguishing the species: "nightmare cigar, haemoodon, Amanita, Fugu, ant street lamp..."


    after counting all the fungi, agraia was surprised: "the ingredients of powerful anesthetic are used to anesthetize large organisms. What''s that guy doing with these drugs


    As soon as she had finished, fatil ran after her.


    Agraia followed him, but he pushed him away.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Agraia sneered: "in a normal story, if you say that, one of us will die."


    "I''m not kidding. I''ll see what''s going on first, and I''ll let you know if I need help. "


    "Why didn''t you say that when you first asked me to identify the potion?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t follow me. You follow me rashly, in case of an accident...


    "can''t you tell my mother?"


    Agraia sneered.


    "Didn''t you feel confident before?"


    Fatil''s face turned black and he didn''t want to say more.


    Agraia glanced at his father and thought that this guy was a master at school, but he didn''t eat himself up when he arrived here...


    the winter sun soon set, and Hagrid, who was walking on the mountain road in front of him, raised his torch. There was a rustling sound, and agraia and fatil were hanging close behind him. Then Hagrid turned to the left and went down the hill. They found a valley by accident.


    Hagrid didn''t know that someone was following him. He climbed up the hill, up the path, and got faster.


    Agraia and fatier also speeded up to follow, and the hedgerows on both sides were bigger and denser than those they had just passed.


    The dirt road was crooked, pitted and full of rocks. It was as steep as the path just now, and seemed to lead to a small dark forest below. Sure enough, not far away, the dirt road was connected with the dry dwarf forest.


    Then they found several huge footprints on the dirt road, one bigger than an adult lying down.


    Looking at the footprints, fatil said in a dignified voice: "it''s the footprints of dragons, adult dragons."


    Agraia''s heart raised, and she immediately thought of the scene that she had been taken away by the fire dragon in her summer vacation. Then he thought of the destruction of heirzberg, which led to the death of half the goblins.


    Thinking, they came to the hillside, where Hagrid disappeared, they only saw a hole the size of a person.


    The hole is surrounded by moss, with dense nettles, tall nettles all the way to the hole.


    As they looked at each other, fatil took out his wand and knocked on aglea''s arm: "disraemt."


    They once again entered the phantom state, divided the nettle and walked into the cave.


    After entering the cave, rafters piled up everywhere. The edge trees are thick and covered with thick old stains. The more you go forward, the more open the cave will be. Finally, they came to a huge natural cave, nearly 100 meters high, with all kinds of sharp stalactites hanging upside down.


    As he walked, a smell of putrefaction came to his face, and aglia quickly covered his nostrils. A closer look, she saw a huge fire dragon head close to the ground, she was startled, quickly step back.


    The fire dragon''s head was extremely large, with sharp black spines on it. It looked rather ferocious. It was an adult black dragon.


    But they stood in the same place for a long time, and did not see the fire dragon attack, alert, and even move. It just fell to the ground.


    A closer look shows that the huge black dragon is dead. It is cold all over, its pupils are lax, and there are some dried blood stains between its scales. The putrid smell is just coming from it.


    Agraia relaxed a little and wiped the cold sweat from her head.


    "Who did this?" muttered fatil in disbelief


    Agraia didn''t know. She walked slowly around the huge dragon corpse, which was the strong black dragon she had seen in helzburg.


    Further on, I saw a fire dragon falling on the ground. It was a fire dragon with short wings. Its whole body was dark red. I couldn''t tell whether it was the dried blood or the color of the scales themselves.The moment he saw it, agraia recognized it. This thing had another fight with Hoffa in helzburg.


    But now, like the black dragon, the fireball fell to the ground, cold and breathless. A few months ago, it was able to give off a scorching heat similar to that of the sun.


    This scene makes aglia''s heart twitch, and the death of the fire dragon is absolutely not a normal phenomenon.


    "I sent this dragon from the East."


    Fatil squatted down, poked the dragon''s stiff eyes with his magic wand, and said in a soft voice, "he has been dead for more than two months. The cause of death is excessive blood loss."


    "You sent it?"


    Agraia repeated it.


    "Yes, I bought this female fireball in exchange for medicine and a group of Oriental witches. I wanted to send it to the Guling pavilion to take care of it and use it for breeding. But I was robbed in the middle of the way and died here unexpectedly."


    He stroked the dragon''s body and murmured.


    "You destroyed helzburg?"


    Agraia was on the alert at once.


    "What are you thinking? All I do is for the stability of the wizarding world. What''s the good for me to kill the goblins? "


    Fatil got up and went on.


    "Who did it?"


    Asked agraia at once.


    Fatil remained silent.


    Agraea continued to ask in a low voice, "don''t you all know dragons very well?"


    With a thump, fatil pressed aglia on the wall and whispered, "Why are you so curious?"


    Agleia was startled by fatil''s sudden action, and his casual words seemed to touch one of his father''s sensitive nerves.


    Fatil took two deep breaths and calmed down. He raised his finger in front of aglia:


    "put away your meaningless search for the unknown, and you will die!"


    With that, he released aglia''s shoulder and continued to examine the dragon''s body.


    Agraia rubbed his shoulder and refused to shut up.


    This huge cave seems to be like the graveyard of a giant dragon. It is full of dead fire dragons, adult dragons, Welsh green dragons, short nosed dragons, protein eyes... The further you go, the more dried up blood on the ground.


    At this time, a few low roars came from the distance. Agraia''s face brightened, and she heard the cry of her Welsh green dragon.


    "Elizabeth."


    She turned the corner of the cave and saw a row of colorful fire dragons hanging in the air of the cave. It was the missing young dragons, all chained by thick steel chains, hanging on the top of the cave, with a look of dispirited and low wailing.


    There are all kinds of pipes on them. The pipes are red with red blood flowing inside. They flow out of the dragon''s neck and end up on a huge metal console.


    A semi bald man stood by a huge metal console, waving a magic wand at a gray dragon egg more than a foot long.


    When he saw the man again, aglia clenched his fist. It''s this guy, Norbert Hagrid, who met him that summer vacation.


    At this moment, Norbert''s whole life has become very different from that in the summer vacation. Although his appearance has not changed much, his mouth is flowing with white foam, his eyes are dark, and his eyes are full of blood. He looks very ferocious.


    Waving his magic wand, he growled: "fool, have you got the medicine back?"


    Agleia was startled and thought he had been found.


    But soon she knew that the other party didn''t find himself. He was scolding his son.


    The half giant boy hurriedly took out the potion from the bag.


    "Here we are. It''s back. "


    "Hurry up!"


    Norbert Hagrid didn''t know that someone had sneaked into the cave. He still scolded: "don''t let me wait too long. The fusion failed. I''ll throw you into the crucible!"


    "Yes... Yes..." Hagrid took out a medicine can in horror, put the fungi in it, and smashed it in a hurry.


    After scolding, he stood in front of the huge console, swinging a test tube full of red liquid, and his mouth was full of words. As he mumbled, the reagent kept changing colors.


    Norbert Hagrid looked at the changing colors of the potion, his eyes were crazy: "fast... Fast... I''m close enough to the gods."


    At this time, however, there was another clang.


    It''s like something was broken.


    Agraia looked back and saw the half giant boy groping about on the ground in a hurry. It turned out that he had broken the medicine jar by mistake and scattered the collected medicine all over the ground.


    Norbert Hagrid was very excited. His eyes turned red quickly. He showed his teeth. The expression on the face returned from coldness to madness again.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    His beard shook and screamed, his wand turned into a purple whip, and he rushed over with it."You...!"


    Without hesitation, he whipped Hagrid and screamed, "you pig! Fool! A dung making machine


    Hagrid scurried, whining and rolling to and fro on the ground, but Norbert''s eyes were red and he didn''t show any pity. He was as mad as a wild animal.


    "It''s not good for you to do this little thing. Who raised you?"


    "Where did the food and drink come from?"


    "Waste, fool!"


    The air is full of a vacillating negative energy, which makes the shadows of all the objects in the cave grow long and vacillate on the wall.


    She covered her mouth. This negative emotion almost made her feel sick. When she met this guy in Wales, she thought he was an unfortunate wizard wronged by Muggles, but he never thought that this guy was such a devil in his bones.


    The half giant boy wails and rolls in pain on the ground. Nobo is more and more angry and stronger. It seems that he can find great happiness in trampling his own children.


    A nameless anger started from aglia''s belly. She felt very, very, very upset. She''s going to give this guy a sneak attack, and force him first.


    But at this time, fatil also came over from behind her. Seeing this scene, he swayed twice and whispered in disbelief:


    "Norbert


    He''s not very loud. But Norbert Hagrid, who whipped his son, was shocked. He suddenly turned back and drew out his wand.

 Chapter 177

    As soon as the word "Faber" was uttered by fatil, agraia was almost mad. How could this guy be more unreliable than himself, and he just called out his name. She''s going to make a sneak attack and subdue this guy.


    But now it''s all too late.


    The man who whipped Hagrid turned back. At this moment, the frenzied expression on his face changed a lot. Surprise, fear, ruthlessness, and finally became expressionless.


    "Fatil drasse."


    Norbert lowered his head and hissed in a low voice, "you''re not dead yet."


    "I wish I were dead now." "No one wants that moment more than I do," said fatil softly


    "Bah." Norbert spat on the ground and smacked his mouth. "It''s hypocritical. Who told you to come here?"


    "Isn''t that what I should ask you?"


    Fatil pointed to the young dragon hanging in mid air. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m doing something you can''t even think about, old friend."


    Norbert said feverishly, as the air solidified and he arched his shoulders. Put the wand behind you with your right hand.


    Agraia''s eyes turned around the two men. His father seemed to know the man in front of him.


    Fatil did not move. He asked, "who are you working for now? You can''t afford such a large site and so many equipment. "


    "Yes, hum."


    Nobo grinned strangely:


    "dragons are under your control all the time. We ordinary wizards are not qualified to touch them. Are you right?"


    With that, he did not hesitate to shake his wand: "Avada


    Agraia almost screamed.


    The bright green light is like a green poisonous snake coming out of the cave, illuminating every corner of the cave. The pure will to die is like death holding up a scythe and cutting it down heavily.


    In a flash of lightning, the curse has not yet touched fatil.


    Norbert Hagrid was shot out by an invisible fist and hit the wall heavily.


    The curse of death passed by fatil''s side. Like a puppet, fatil was dragged by the invisible force to avoid the scythe of death.


    At this moment, agraia''s heart was blocked to his throat. She covered her mouth and trembled. It was the first time that she faced the curse of death, and he was shocked by the pressure of death at one touch.


    In the gravel, Norbert Hagrid climbed out abruptly. He swayed from side to side and said with a hoarse sneer:


    "it''s lucky that you old bone can keep such flexibility."


    Finish saying, his muscle expands, whole person gained a big circle, a step on the ground, fly to rush out. Hit fatil in the chest with a heavy head. Fatil took two steps back. A little blood spilled out of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with your power?" Asked fatil, covering his chest in shock.


    Norbert: it''s so sad that you have studied dragons for so many years, but you don''t know anything about real power


    As he spread his hands, his muscles expanded.


    "We have worked together for more than ten years, and I have absorbed all your knowledge."


    With that, he bent down, his head like a half dragon like long spike, want to launch another charge against fatil. But then he found that he could not move at all. It''s like being under the petrified spell.


    Fatil''s thin body got up from the ground with some difficulty. He wiped his lips and said, "it seems you haven''t fully absorbed my knowledge."


    With these words, Norbert Hagrid was like being entangled by an invisible python. His whole body was straight and twisted into a strange arc.


    He looked down and saw a black shadow swirling out of fatil''s feet and dancing around him.


    "This is...!"


    The shrill roar echoed in the cave hall.


    "Shadow dragon?"


    "Yes, one of the rarest dragon species lurks in the shadow and feeds on the energy of its host." Said fatier.


    "You really deserve to be a master of dragon training. You dare to take this kind of thing with you. Aren''t you afraid of being sucked by it?"


    Norbert gritted his teeth.


    Agraia then found that his father''s shadow was constantly dancing on the ground, dragging the elder long. Fatil is clearly a man, but his shadow is in the shape of a dragon. She had not noticed the scene before.


    "Cut the crap. Who on earth do you serve?" Fatil pointed his wand at Norbert Hagrid''s temple.


    The shadow hovered around Norbert Hagrid. Every time he hovered, he was like a python winding around him. His body tightened, his eyes raised and he struggled.


    "I don''t serve anyone, I serve the world." Norbert hissed in a low voice and his forehead was blue.


    Fatil took a breath and said, "to serve the world, to murder dragons, to use the unforgivable curse. Do you call that to serve the world? You have committed countless crimes"This is... Necessary... Means!"


    He spat out a stream of blood and roared: "do you want to watch me die yet?"


    At the end of the speech, the half giant boy came out of nowhere. He shook and swung a big stick to fatil.


    Agleia reaction, she did not wait for the stick to fall on fatil''s head, then waved the wand.


    "Fast


    The purple chain spurted out from the wand and bound the half giant boy to death.


    Without much resistance, he fell to the ground and his stick rolled away.


    "Waste, are you a mountain monster?"


    Norbert, who had been squeezed out of shape, cried out in despair.


    "Why are you so useless..."


    "Enough, tell me, who are you working for here? Say it, and I can plead with the Ministry of magic for you! "


    "Can''t you guess?"


    "It''s all over, you aristocrats, big families, upper class people, your time is over," he growled, staring at fatil


    Then, without waiting for fatil to ask, he tried his best to bump into the stalactite of the cave. He made a big hole in his head and passed out on the spot.


    The silence of the cave was restored from the noise. The black shadow on the ground gradually became thinner and shorter, swam back to the feet of fatil, and became a normal human figure.


    Fatil looked at Nob who hit the wall, his face was puzzled.


    Agraia walked slowly to the fallen nobo.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    Fatil bent down and poked his finger.


    "Not dead, faint."


    "This old madman... Do you know him?"


    "Yes, we studied dragons together. Many years ago. "


    Fatil looked steadily into Norbert''s face: "but I never thought he would be like this."


    "Well, I think you''re quite alike."


    With that in a soft voice, agraia walked to his fire dragon with a big stride. With a magic wand, he said, "it''s broken."


    The young fire dragons hanging at the top of the cave were released. They probably took some unknown drugs, and now they are all unconscious.


    Agraia counted the juveniles and found her Welsh green dragon. She touched its head happily. Fortunately, in time, these dragons were not drained to death like those adult fire dragons outside.


    After finding the lost dragon, agraia tries to find her missing classmates.


    But in the cave to find a circle, she did not see any other biological traces, students are still missing.


    Back at the console, fatil was looking through some of Norbert Hagrid''s parchments. "Bio fusion, sure enough..."


    "what''s that?"


    Asked agraia.


    Fatil put down the parchment: "research biology project."


    "What ultimate creature?"


    "Ten years ago, we studied dragons in an organization. This is our common hobby. We all believe that the fire dragon contains endless power, which can be developed to help witches.


    However, in the wizarding world, I do not know when it began to spread a secret that there is a perfect dragon in the world, which has all the advantages of dragons.


    Super fast flight speed, incomparable power, the hottest dragon breath, the largest body shape, the most gorgeous appearance. At the same time, it has the ability to control all living things and stands at the top of the food chain. "


    "Control all living things?"


    Agraia: and that power


    "I don''t know."


    Fatil shook his head: "no one has ever seen it, but I personally think it''s just a fantasy, a creature imagined by some immature young people.


    But Norbert believed in the legend, or the legend perfectly matched his worship of power.


    He has always been obsessed with powerful creatures. He believes in Darwinism and the law of the jungle, and does not believe that there are other rules in the world.


    So he began to look everywhere for such a research creature. After years of searching, he found nothing.


    I have reminded him many times that there are no perfect creatures in the world. But he didn''t listen. He was too obsessed with fantasy.


    In the end, he decided that since there was no one in the world, he would make that creature himself. Eleven years ago, he stole a lot of my research materials about dragons and disappeared.


    I looked for him for many years, but I didn''t find him, so I had to give up.


    In the end, I didn''t expect him to come here, and he didn''t give up his fantasy. "


    After a pause, fatil sighed, "what a fool."It''s just fantasy...


    aglia looked at the broken egg on the console and thought of the thrilling experience of the summer vacation. A bad feeling rose in her heart.


    Fatil picked up the dragon egg on the console and said softly, "this should be a test object. I have to send it to San Mungo for your mother to identify it."


    Agraia curiously took the dragon egg from fatil''s hand, trying to feel what it was.


    As soon as she took it, there was a cold whisper behind her: "put it down, mean girl."


    Agraia turned.


    The half giant boy who was bound by himself didn''t know when he got up, but at the moment, his eyes were shining with gorgeous colors, and his whole person was distorted beyond description.


    Within a second, ruber Hagrid whipped out a broken stalactite, grabbed agraia by the shoulder and stabbed her hard into the heart.


    Two people are too close, each other''s action is too fast, aglea did not respond.


    In a flash of life and death, fatil grasped the other shoulder of aglia, pulled open a slit with his arm, and blocked the half giant boy with his body.


    Poof!


    Fatil was like being hit by a runaway train, the whole person quickly retreated, heavily hit the metal console.


    Now the semi giant had completely changed himself. He was no longer as frightened and timid as he had been before. He was holding fatil''s neck in one hand and stalactite in the other. His face was merciless and cruel.


    Fatil tried to use shadow dragon, but found that the other side was like a stone, unshakable.


    "The stability you seek is nothing."


    He said softly, and Hagrid put his hand on it.


    The stalactite stirred in his belly, and fatil screamed.


    Bang!!


    Agraia picked up a huge glass bottle on the table and hit it heavily on the half giant''s head.


    The half giant was smashed to the ground and struggled twice.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!!


    Bang!!!!


    Aglia red eyes, holding the bottle hit each other''s head, straight hit each other''s head, also did not withdraw.


    Seeing that his daughter had been dazzled by fear and anger, fatil struggled to get up from the console, rushed forward and pressed aglia.


    "Don''t... don''t do that. Calm down. He''s under control."


    Agleia struggles out of fear and fury and takes a closer look at his father as if he had fallen into the ice.


    A huge stalactite stuck in fatil''s belly and stabbed him in the opposite direction. The man in front of him covered his belly, and the blood flowed out of his fingers.


    Without saying a word, agraia tore open his clothes, and there was a terrible scar on his abdomen, in which the wriggling organs could almost be seen.


    "This... You...


    "

 Chapter 178

    Ice and snow fell from the sky, and the winter of 1940 came as promised.


    Christmas Eve. Hoffa stood in front of the mirror in the public bathroom, head down.


    The transparent and shining mucus flowed on the marble floor, drilled out from under the cabinet, and then crawled slowly and slowly across the floor.


    Looking up again, I have high cheekbones, blue and white skin, and darker eyes than ever before. He looks like an ascetic after excessive self abuse, and a devil struggling in purgatory.


    In the mirror, he showed a smile and his mouth was covered with sharp teeth. On the forehead, sharp horns grew out little by little.


    Hoffa was shocked, shook his head hard, and the illusion disappeared.


    He''s back to normal in the mirror. He''s thin and naked. Just a tired, dejected, ordinary gray haired boy who plans to take a bath.


    "Damn..."


    he rubbed his temples.


    In the last four months, he didn''t see Dumbledore and didn''t get any help. Almost every night, he would have some strange nightmares, even some hallucinations and auditory hallucinations from time to time.


    In the past, he could eliminate the strangeness in the sea of consciousness through meditation, but now, he can''t explore any abnormality in his body.


    He felt like he might be crazy.


    Bang!!


    There was a crisp noise from next door.


    William, also naked, poked out his head and grinned: "go, take a bath."


    It was the last day of the semester, and students who had finished their tired life came to the public bathroom one after another, including Hoffa and his roommates. Because of the long-term magic medicine refining, they all have a strange smell.


    Antonio turned to him from the other side, timidly handing him a white scarf.


    Hoffa closed the cupboard and took the towel in silence. Nod to Antonio.


    Antonio asked anxiously, "are you ok? You talked in your sleep last night."


    "What did I say?"


    "I can''t hear clearly."


    Said Antonio haltingly.


    "To disturb your sleep?"


    Hoffa tied the towel around his waist as he walked.


    "Not... Not really."


    "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    William poked his head out of the corridor again and waved to them. "Hurry up."


    Hoffa stopped talking and went straight to the bath. As he passed the marble corridor, he felt something looking at him and looked up.


    On the head of the statue of manicos, the wizard, a strange black-and-white cat is looking at itself. The cat was very strange. Its face was half black and half white. It looked like a picture of Tai Chi. It looked at itself like this and seemed to be talking to itself.


    Whose pet is in the bath?


    Hoffa thought.


    ...


    ...


    the boys'' bathroom is a very spacious place, which is full of smoke and transpiration.


    Some hot feet on the water, many boys sitting on the marble, can only tentatively submerge below the knee in the pool. They saw Hoffa coming and said hello to him.


    "Oh, Bach."


    "Sit here."


    "Sit with me."


    Hoffa laughed and did not sit among them. He went straight in, hot water all the way to his neck.


    Since he had a fight with Shylock on Halloween, these students now regard him as a spiritual idol and go everywhere.


    Countless girls wrote to him to express their love. Countless boys want to get into Hoffa''s "circle".


    But other people''s attention did not bring happiness to Hoffa''s vanity and dignity. On the contrary, he had the pain of losing his freedom. No matter where he went or what he did, there were a group of people staring at him.


    Did he really beat Shylock?


    Hoffa doesn''t know. It was fatil who defeated Shylock. But no matter what he said, other students didn''t think so. They refused to believe other answers.


    On the other side, William said hello to the group of bathers one by one, and then sat down among them.


    On the contrary to Hoffa, William is very satisfied with all this. He enthusiastically makes friends everywhere, regards himself as Hoffa''s closest friend, builds up a huge social network, and becomes the actual head of the network. He meets regularly, eats, takes a bath, and has secret activities. In order to stabilize the cohesion of the group.


    William: "yesterday, the president of Gryffindor deformation society also said hello to me. He wanted to invite us to the deformation society."


    "Who''s going?" A boy from hutchpatch leans lazily on the bath.


    "There''s no girl in Calver''s metamorphosis club, no mule in it."


    William disdained: "if you want to go, people will not invite you."


    "Let me go, and I won''t either."The boy rolled his eyes: "well, speaking of it, our hospital has recently opened a herbalism Association. I want to invite you to play. Do you want to go?"


    "What a beautiful woman?" Asked William, squinting his eyes.


    "More than half of the beauties from grade three and above are here."


    "Really?"


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    "Hoffa, are you going or not?"


    Asked William in a loud voice, throwing a handful of water at him to attract his attention.


    Hoffa was still in the hot water, letting the drops of water fall from his head. He said, "why don''t you go?"


    He had no idea how the group was formed, which was far from his comfort zone. Out of politeness, he habitually gave the other party a positive answer, but he didn''t want to go.


    William hit ha ha, slipped into the water and said to the students of hechpatch, "you are lucky. It''s rare that Hoffa has the heart to participate in your club activities."


    "What does Hoffa usually do?" Two boys asked curiously.


    "As usual, the library, ah ~"


    the whole body soaked in the bath, William let out a satisfied groan, he suddenly thought of something:


    "ah, that''s right. It''s said that the bath used by the prefect is much better than ours. "


    Taylor asked, "the prefect has gone to train the dragon. Is the bath still used?"


    "No one''s using it," Antonio said


    "Prefect


    William scorned to sneer. "It''s just a loser."


    "No one uses it, it''s not a waste." Antonio sighed.


    "I really want to see it. It''s said that it''s much more luxurious than those ordinary students."


    "Well, when Hoffa becomes a prefect in the fifth grade, we''ll go where we want to go." Said William, with an oath.


    Several bath students nodded in agreement.


    "That''s a certainty."


    "The fifth grade must be the prefect."


    "I guess I can go to the Minister of magic directly after graduation."


    ...


    Hoffa thinks that if Hogwarts doesn''t fail and develops according to normal logic, his life path seems to be no different from what they say.


    Fifth grade when the superior, after graduation to work in the Ministry of magic, from a high-level secretary.


    After several years as the director of a certain affairs department, he gave birth to a bunch of young people and worried about their livelihood all day long.


    But where does this inexplicable fear come from? Where does this invisible pressure come from.


    He didn''t know. He soaked half of his head in hot water and tried to use this action to make himself feel the temperature and let his pores discharge sweat and pressure.


    But he didn''t feel anything. No sweat came down from his head. He was locked in a cage sealed with cement.


    In the past month, his spirit has become more and more sensitive, but his body has become more and more dull. He has almost lost his sense of taste, touch, and of course he can''t feel the high temperature.


    After a heated discussion, William touched his chin:


    "if you want me to say, Hoffa should be a prefect now. He worked as a teaching assistant last year and beat Shylock this year. If we become a prefect this year, we can go to the prefect''s bathroom now. "


    He seems to have a great interest in the prefect''s bathroom.


    "Come on."


    A hechpatch student said lazily:


    "being a prefect is hoffadang, not you. How can you go to the prefect''s bathroom? "


    When they covered their mouths and snickered, William immediately retorted:


    "do you know what a roommate is, huh? Hoffa, right


    He tried to find out for sure from Hoffa, but the gray head was gone from the smoky water.


    William murmured, "where is it..."


    "but it seems that only the fifth grade can be a teacher."


    Another Gryffindor student said, let William come back.


    "You''re Gryffindor if you think so."


    William leaned on the marble and sneered, "isn''t Gryffindor happy to break the rules?"


    The people in the bathtub burst into laughter, and the air reverberated with echoes, full of a happy atmosphere.


    The Gryffindor student seemed to be humiliated. He blushed: "you Ravenclaw still claims to be smart. Do you dare to go into the prefect''s bathroom now?"


    William disdained: "go, do you dare to come tonight?"


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid to be found?" Antonio asked.


    "Who will find out." William said, "half the professors in the school are in the Ministry of magic every day."


    "You said, what if you don''t go tonight?"


    "Oh, you want to bet?"


    "Bet on it."


    "How much.""Twenty galleons."


    William''s eyes turned: "twenty gallon is not interesting enough."


    "How much do you want?"


    "I want you to ask all the Gryffindor girls out to play together."


    Everyone clapped their hands and was excited about William''s suggestion.


    Gryffindor students are reluctant to yell:


    "well, there are many girls in Ravenclaw!"


    ...


    ...


    a few drops of ripples appeared in one corner of the pool, and no one noticed. In the midst of the party, Hoffa had left the bathroom.


    The purpose of cleaning the body has been achieved. It''s a waste of time to stay. He didn''t want to participate more in the youth feast of a group of 13-year-old children.


    Whether it''s a wizard or a Muggle, boys of this age will inevitably be affected by hormones, and their energy is terrifying.


    If it was last year, maybe he would mix in the crowd and make up for a smile. But this year, under the huge pressure of survival, his energy has already been snatched away.


    Dry your body and put on the wizard school robe.


    He came to the library.


    In the library, there is almost no one in sight. This year, students'' interest in autonomous learning has disappeared.


    Turning a corner, he heard a groan. Walk over to see, it turned out that a senior boy put a girl on the shelf, do not know what to do.


    Aware of someone coming, the two quickly arranged their clothes. The boy just wanted to get angry, but found that it was Hoffa. He immediately chatted and showed a smiling face.


    Hoffa''s habitual muscles pulled up the corners of his mouth and gave a smile.


    They were relieved and passed Hoffa with their heads down.


    Looking at their back, the smile on his face disappeared. He rubbed the muscles of his face, feeling as if he was wearing a thick mask, extremely uncomfortable.


    This is not Hogwarts in his imagination. His ideal school is one that can exchange ideas, everyone is different, everyone has interesting soul, everyone can understand and tolerate each other.


    But now, Hogwarts is like a graveyard. A busy cemetery. Everyone has become the same kind of person. There are no characteristics, no goals, no dreams.


    He shook his head and threw those unrealistic ideas out of his mind. Take out a psychic wizard''s book from the bookshelf and read it, trying to find a way to solve their own spiritual problems.


    But most of these works are about how to manipulate the spirit of others, rarely in-depth self spirit.


    He flipped through it roughly and changed it.


    Time flies by just looking for it.


    Late at night, Hoffa looked at his watch. It was already eleven o''clock. He put his head on the shelf and closed his eyes.


    It''s another day of nothing. When can I solve the problem and live happily.


    No one can tell him the answer.


    He walked out of the empty library, through the empty magic ladder, and back to the dormitory.


    William''s bed was empty. The beds of the others were empty. He didn''t think much about it. He took off his clothes and wanted to go to bed.


    But just as he was about to lie down and go to bed, several people came into the dormitory noisily and banged the door open.


    "Hoffa Hoffa..."


    Antonio yelled his name like a train running through his mouth.


    Hoffa turned over impatiently and climbed up: "what''s the matter again?"


    In the dark, Antonio''s pale pockmarked face was covered with sweat. He said nervously, "William is missing."

 Chapter 179

    "William is missing?"


    Hoffa repeated Antonio.


    "Yes. Let''s... Let''s go together "


    Antonio hesitated and made two gestures with his hands.


    "To what?"


    Hoffa''s face was cold in the dark.


    "We..."


    Antonio lowered his head. He had always been timid, and when he saw Hoffa''s face pulled down, he did not dare to talk back.


    On the other side, Tyler came out, coughed and said: "let''s go to the prefect''s bathroom, but after we got in, William never came out. He''s missing. "


    Prefect wash the bathroom, adventure?


    Hoffa''s eyes were wide open. These bastards really went!


    Sherlock Bohan, the prefect of Ravenclaw, is a girl! This group of guys sneaked into the bathroom of the female prefect and even lost one!


    Seeing these two people look uneasy, Hoffa is both bored and headache. How boring are these guys?


    "No? Maybe it''s in the pool. "


    "No..." Antonio waved his hand again and again. "We searched all over the bathroom, but we didn''t see him come out."


    "Maybe I''ll play with you."


    Hoffa said faintly.


    Antonio was stunned.


    "William will not be invisible."


    "We want you to help us find it." Tyler whispered, "you''re so good, there must be a way."


    Hoffa was even more bored. He said, "this kind of thing should be in the charge of the prefect and the dean. You go to Dumbledore. It''s curfew outside now


    "Not at all." Antonio waved.


    "If Dumbledore knows, we''re dead. Maybe you''ll be fired... Come and look for it with us. If you find it, it''s OK. "


    Antonio added in a slightly supplicative tone, "I beg you."


    Looking at Antonio''s sweat on the tip of his nose, Hoffa''s fingers tightened on the sheet. This roommate was almost the same as Neville lombarton, except for his better memory, he had almost no bad personality.


    What else did Tyler want to say? Antonio grabbed him.


    "Hoffa, as long as you get William back, I swear we''ll never do that again."


    Taylor immediately echoed, "really, just this time, help, Hoffa."


    Hoffa murmured softly, "what does it matter to me what you do?"


    However, he stood up with no expression:


    "lead the way."


    Antonio and Taylor look happy, quickly from the bedside table out of an old lantern, lit after with Hoffa left the dormitory.


    There were few people in the school at night, and Antonio and Taylor crept ahead with an old lantern.


    On the way to the prefect''s bathroom, Hoffa got a general idea of what happened.


    William wagered with a Gryffindor student to see who could find the most precious treasure in the prefect''s bathroom. Gryffindor''s students went in and took out a silver candlestick. But when William went in, no one came out.


    A group of people went in for a long time and didn''t find it.


    Gryffindor''s students were terrified, thinking that stealing candlesticks caused the unknown curse, so they scattered in a crowd. But the bathroom is dark, Antonio and Taylor dare not explore too much, so they have to ask Hoffa for help.


    The prefect''s bathroom is in front of the statue of Boris on the sixth floor. Antonio lies beside and whispers, "sweet Lingli melon."


    The door creaked open, revealing the dark corridor behind. There was no light in the bathroom.


    "Shall we... Go in and look for it together?"


    Antonio, standing at the dark entrance, thought of William''s disappearance and swallowed his saliva.


    Tyler bumps into Antonio, and Antonio immediately stops talking.


    This little action didn''t escape Hoffa''s eyes. He looked at the dark entrance and took the lantern from Antonio.


    "Don''t go in. Let me know outside. If anyone comes, please let me know."


    Antonio was relieved. "OK, OK."


    Tyler wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, quickly retreated to the statue and looked around with a serious air.


    Hoffa didn''t care about his posturing. He went into the bathroom with a lantern.


    It''s similar to the time when Harry''s top three competition will come in the future. The luxury chandeliers and the snow-white marble floor are just the opposite of the whole atmosphere. There is absolutely no warmth when Harry comes to take a bath. The whole space is dark and there is no lighting. The outline displayed by the flash of the lantern is like the soul of poverty and loss.


    Here, Hoffa feels like the only living creature in the world.The lantern illuminated the wall.


    After seeing Hoffa''s figure, the mermaid in the gilded frame quietly hid in the water.


    In front of the painting, Hoffa looked at the mermaid with only half of her head exposed and asked in a low voice:


    "has anyone been here before?"


    The mermaid nods.


    "Where did he go?"


    Mermaid looked at Hoffa, did not speak, plop disappeared in the frame. The strange look in his eyes made Hoffa feel a little hairy.


    He stroked the bottom of the marble bath, which had not been used for a long time, with only dry water stains on the bottom. There are also some golden hairs that stick to the bottom of the bath.


    This is a normal thing. The bath used to belong to Shylock Bohan, who has long golden hair.


    However, in addition to his long hair, Hoffa saw several colorful feathers.


    The feather doesn''t stick to the bottom. It floats on the surface. It''s dry and fresh. Feathers... Are there any birds here?


    He picked up the feather and felt like a parrot''s tail feather.


    Parrot?


    He carried the lantern around and there was nothing. There were no signs of fighting or tearing at the scene. He touched the faucet and broke it twice, but he could only make a creaking sound, not water. The house elves in the school may have stopped the hot water supply to the prefect''s bathroom after he left.


    Strange. Hoffa straightened up.


    Although the whole bath is well decorated, it is not the kind of sentimental bath in Late Ancient Rome, with limited area. There is no space for Tibetans.


    Unless Antonio fooled himself, how could William disappear out of thin air.


    He closed his eyes, opened his mental field and felt it for a moment. There is no residual magic wave.


    It''s not a prank, it''s not like hide and seek.


    Where on earth did it go?


    Rubbing the strange tail feather on his hand, he walked out of the bathroom and returned to the corridor outside the prefect''s bathroom.


    He''s going to ask Antonio and Taylor if he''s missing something.


    But when Hoffa came out of the bathroom, his roommate, who should have been waiting outside to keep a lookout for himself, disappeared.


    All that remained was the statue of Boris the muddleheaded, with his gloves on his back, a blank expression, and a silent mockery of himself.


    "Antonio? Taylor


    He called twice in the dark corridor, only to hear his own echo, and no one answered.


    He looked at his watch. It was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    "Damn, asshole..."


    Huo FA scolded secretly and ran away.


    Is it hard to go back to sleep? There must be a limit to shamelessness.


    He strode to Ravenclaw''s common room, but when he got back to it. There is no Antonio and Taylor in the common room. When you go into the dormitory, there is no dormitory.


    ...


    ...


    standing at the door of the dormitory, the cold winter wind passed through the curtains and covered Hoffa''s body. His heart seemed to fall into the deep sea.


    If it wasn''t a prank, something must have happened.


    He went to the edge of the bed and sat down for a while. Two voices came into his mind.


    A voice told him to find it quickly.


    But another voice is saying, what does it have to do with yourself? These annoying guys leave, isn''t that what he wants to see.


    After sitting by the bed for two minutes, the sound of looking for it prevailed.


    He really didn''t want to take care of it, but he felt that no matter what conscience he would have, what should he do if something really happened to these two people.


    Although his relationship with roommates is not very good, they are roommates after all.


    He got up again and ran out of the lounge. They found it all over the castle.


    As it was dark, he didn''t dare to shout too loud. He could only turn over corner by corner, classroom by classroom.


    Holding a lantern, he walked in the dark through mistletoe corridors, through armored classrooms, and through cobwebs.


    All the way from the 12th floor to find the hall, his three silly roommates like to go to another dimension, no trace.


    When he got near the hall, he bent down panting and leaned against the wall a little tired.


    The snow outside the castle floated in from the high window and landed on his shoulder. He vomited a mouthful of white fog. Under the light of the old lantern, his shadow meanders on the wall, long and big.


    There was a slight movement in the corridor, and he turned to look.


    In the faint light, two mice ran quickly through the shadow he cast. Hoffa sighed, thinking too much, just two mice.


    At this time, he felt something looking at himself and raised his head. The black-and-white cat, seen in the bathroom, squatted on the head of a beast high up, staring at itself without blinking.What happened?


    What a coincidence,


    did you disturb him to catch a mouse?


    Hoffa thought something was wrong.


    He rubbed his eyes.


    The black and white cat disappeared.


    Just as he was curious, there was a voice outside the hall, someone!


    He thought it was his roommate, so he hurried over.


    But when they came closer, they were not some roommates, but some Dean professors of the school. They whispered and walked to the door of the school. There, a Vernon carriage stopped in the dark. Twelve of them stand silently in the snow. Bright black thin body, a snowflake can not stay.


    Seeing the professor, Hoffa was surprised and immediately wanted to go back. It''s curfew time now. Anyone who is found wandering outside will be punished.


    But then, the door of Vernon''s carriage opened at the school gate, and the people on and off the carriage made Hoffa''s eyes bright.


    It''s Dumbledore I haven''t seen for a long time. He had a reddish brown beard and hair, wore a grey robe, looked tired, and looked like he had returned from a long journey.


    When he saw him, Hoffa saw it as if he had found the backbone. The nightmare of a whole month made him very eager to see the man in front of him. He stopped the pace of leaving.


    The dean of the Fourth Academy and several other professors stopped at the door and talked with Dumbledore by the chariot of the Vernon. They were probably exchanging some urgent tasks.


    After the exchange, the president of the fourth courtyard boarded the chariot of Vernon. Then, the twelve Vernon flashed their wings, took the carriage to the ground, flew and disappeared in the snowy night sky.


    There are only two people left in the snow. One is Dumbledore, and the other is James Bohan, the current deformation professor. As they walked, they chatted, and their voices came into Hoffman.


    James Bohan: "the Ministry of magic is so short of staff..."


    Dumbledore: "lack, is the hospital ok..."


    Bohan: "it''s good... Although the medicine is still not..."


    Dumbledore: "everything... Can drasse cultivate more for us... I heard that the number of fire dragons is not enough... Students are very happy about it..."


    Bohan: "fire dragons are not owls sold in Diagon Alley."


    As they got closer, their voices became clearer.


    Dumbledore: I''m already working on something. Give me a little more time


    Bohan said softly, "I''m worried that even if there are enough fire dragons, draises won''t give more people the chance to control them. He is an old nobleman. For him, the top of the pyramid doesn''t need so many people. "


    "And you?"


    "I''m with you, Albus, I''m with you..."


    the man whispered.


    Dumbledore and Bohan stood under the school''s animal head statue and talked for a long time before Bohan bypassed him from the other side and returned to his office.


    After he left, Dumbledore raised his head, breathed white fog, and walked up the stairs from the hall.


    Hoffa immediately stepped out of the darkness and stood in front of Dumbledore.


    "Professor."

 Chapter 180

    Dumbledore saw the boy coming around the corner, surprised and said: "Bach?"


    "Good evening, professor." Said Hoffa.


    "Why don''t you come back so late? It''s curfew time. "


    Dumbledore, not angry, just frowned.


    "Something happened and I have to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have three roommates..."


    "wait a minute, go to the office and say it."


    Dumbledore looked around, interrupted Hoffa: "just in time, I have something to ask you."


    Hoffa was stunned and nodded.


    "Good."


    Dumbledore walked in the front, Hoffa walked in the back, they did not speak all the way, but Hoffa has a long lost sense of ease. Like a traveler who has been walking in the desert for a long time, he meets a lush oasis.


    They came to the office on the third floor.


    Dumbledore''s office is not much different from what it used to be. A few wooden cabinets, mahogany desk, some shining silver on the table, slowly rotating. The phoenix named fox stood on a high gilded perch. When he saw Hoffa coming, he straightened up happily and gave him a low cry.


    Hoffa himself sat in his chair and said hello to fox.


    Dumbledore waved his magic wand and the fireplace blazed. The whole room warmed up.


    In the light of the fire, Dumbledore''s usual tall body now looks a little camel. It was probably a long journey that consumed him a lot. He went to the cupboard and took out a glass of amber wine bottle. He opened it and poured it into two cups.


    Somehow, this action reminds Hoffa of James Bohan, the deformation teacher.


    As he poured the wine, he asked, "I heard that now you have a considerable influence among ordinary students."


    Hoffa nodded and whispered:


    "sort of."


    "I''m glad you''re willing to take responsibility."


    Dumbledore came to Hoffa with two glasses and put one in front of him.


    "Thank you."


    Hoffa picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Dumbledore leaned deep in his chair, his joints clicking.


    "However, the feedback from other deans recently shows that the students are very impetuous and have no enthusiasm for serious study."


    "Well..."


    Hoffa put down his glass, "it seems like this."


    "What the hell is going on?" Dumbledore asked crossly.


    "What?" Hoffa didn''t understand.


    "I said, the school atmosphere is impetuous now, this is why."


    Hoffa doesn''t know why Dumbledore asked himself this question. Isn''t the impetuous atmosphere of students due to the influence of the environment? What does it have to do with him.


    "I don''t know." He said honestly, "maybe it''s too much pressure. There''s a war outside and every day''s study is very heavy..."


    "Hoffa."


    Dumbledore interrupted him. "You didn''t take care of them."


    Silence enveloped the office. Hoffa looked into Dumbledore''s blue eyes and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Dumbledore sighed and rubbed his temple. "Hoffa, you''re not an ordinary student anymore."


    Hoffa: "I don''t think so."


    "You have to feel that way."


    Dumbledore said firmly that he stood up straight with his hands crossed:


    "listen, Bach, there is a covetous eye on the school outside, as the only magic University in the UK. At this time, you should share my worries. "


    "I..."


    "why not try to set an example for them?"


    "I..."


    "Hoffa, it''s your responsibility. You should be stronger. "


    Dumbledore''s powerful speeches made Hoffa''s spirit a little trance. He even heard a trace of disdainful laughter from the bottom of his heart. He shook his head hard and the hallucination disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dumbledore frowned at Hoffa.


    Hoffa gasped a few times, calmed down and opened his eyes.


    "Can... Can we not talk about that first?"


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "I have some personal questions to ask, professor."


    Dumbledore picked up the glass on the table and took a sip.


    "You have some personal problems."


    "I..."


    Hoffa raised his head and was in a trance again.


    Although in the past six months, Hoffa has been eager to see Dumbledore and want to talk to him in private. But at the moment of opening his mouth, Hoffa found it a little difficult, not only difficult to describe, but also shy to say."Go ahead, Bach."


    Dumbledore crossed his fingers. "I''m listening."


    "Professor, I''m... I''m in pain."


    Hoffa said with some difficulty.


    "Why the pain?" Asked Dumbledore.


    "I feel like I have a mental problem."


    Hoffa hesitated.


    "A mental problem?" Dumbledore was dumb. "How old are you?"


    "Yes, I always have nightmares. There is a strange guy in my dream, and I can always see many colorful faces and hear some voices I shouldn''t hear. "


    "Strange looking guy? Colorful faces, strange voices? "


    Dumbledore''s eyes widened, his face puzzled.


    Hoffa nodded: "also, I''m... I''m not very interested in what my friends do. And the daily work of the school, I think, is a little too mechanical. "


    Dumbledore frowned: "what other people ask you to say is your own point of view."


    "My own point of view."


    Dumbledore surveyed Hoffa with his X-ray like eyes for a moment: "when did it start?"


    "Just this year."


    "What dreams do you have?"


    "Fall off the stairs."


    Dumbledore a Leng, the corner of the mouth smoked, "that heard what thing?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember."


    "Just dreaming?"


    "Maybe, I don''t know."


    Dumbledore sighed and moved the glass from his hand.


    "Do you know what I think? Hoffa, I think you''re a little bit idle


    Hoffa raised his head in amazement, which was not the answer he wanted to hear.


    "I also dream that a wizard or a human will be disturbed by the subconscious. Last night, I dreamed that someone gave me a pile of wool socks. But I''ll keep myself busy, so busy that I forget these things. "


    Dumbledore sighed again: "there is no way for the school at this time. It should be much better after these years."


    After a pause, he said, "Hoffa, work hard."


    It''s like crossing an invisible watershed. One of the strings cracked in the chest.


    Dumbledore is close at hand, but it seems to be far away from him. It was clear that Hoffa could see the stains on his reddish brown beard clearly, but he was once again wrapped in strangeness.


    Effort...


    not enough effort...


    is it me who didn''t work hard enough...


    Dumbledore stood up and patted Hoffa on the shoulder: "it''s OK, don''t think too much, go back and have a good rest."


    Hoffa looked at the palm of his shoulder and the blue eyes under Dumbledore''s glasses. His excitement and energy were quickly taken away by the black hole, and he lost interest.


    "I see. I see."


    He said softly, stood up, turned around, cold face, like a walking piece of frozen beef, no consciousness.


    "Wait a minute, Bach."


    Dumbledore stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Holding the door handle, Hoffa tilted his head slightly.


    "What did you say about the three roommates at the beginning?"


    Hoffa looked at Dumbledore for a moment.


    "Nothing. Good night, professor."


    Then he left Dumbledore''s office.


    How he got back to Ravenclaw tower that night, he has forgotten.


    All he remembered was a sleepless night when all his roommates disappeared. I sit alone in the room, the cold wind outside the window blows up the curtain, constantly dancing.


    In the cold sky, the crescent moon hung high, and some fragments of dialogue flashed through Hoffa''s mind.


    Thinking too much...


    not working hard enough...


    the rift between ideal and reality widened again, he closed his eyes, the curtain caressed his face, and the massage was general.


    The depth of thinking gradually comes into being, just as God splits a Mariana Trench in his brain, separating the ocean of rationality and sensibility.


    He began to understand some difficult things, began to understand the limitations of the wizard, the limitations of human beings.


    Everyone in the world is paying attention to their own affairs, fame, honor, resources, society, school, even if they are as smart as Dumbledore, they can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Human consciousness is an accident in evolution. Without consciousness, life will continue to exist only by instinct. Excessive observation and thinking does not help existence itself.


    He shouldn''t be. A salmon doesn''t want other salmon to know how they feel, because it''s meaningless.He should show positive energy, high value, omnipotent toughness and the attitude of a community leader.


    Like William, he should control other people''s hormone and dopamine secretion, enjoy the happiness of youth, enjoy the opportunities God has given him, and enjoy his position in Hogwarts.


    He just needs to make a lot of money, beat a lot of opponents, find a mate like a salmon, lay eggs, copy the DNA, and then die.


    But why think so much.


    Why is life more and more painful.


    Why does all this make him so tired.


    He didn''t know. He hated himself.


    ...


    ...


    the next day, Christmas Eve.


    He walked out of the dormitory and decided to eat something to support his life.


    The ornate hall is unexpectedly desolate. There are few people in the hall that should be lively. Only twos and threes of the students got together and looked around nervously.


    There was no one on the teaching staff table.


    See Huo FA come over, that a small group of students find the backbone of the general quickly around up.


    "Bach, where have you been?"


    Some students said in shock.


    "All our friends are missing."


    This news probably surprised Hoffa by 0.1s, and then he sat down at the table and added a bowl of pumpkin porridge for himself. There is no fluctuation in his heart. If the Ministry of magic comes to close Hogwarts now, he will not struggle.


    Someone scratched his ears: "they were still playing chess in the common room. I don''t know why, they disappeared."


    "I heard someone singing. Listen, the people in my dormitory disappeared..."


    "last night, I saw a group of animals running in line from the corridor, watching..."


    "shut up."


    Hoffa interrupted them coldly.


    "I eat."


    His indifference surprised the other students, and they were in a hurry and began to babble.


    "How can you do that?"


    "They are your friends. Please help."


    "Yes, Bach, don''t be kidding."


    "Help us find them quickly."


    "You''re so good, you can do it with your hands."


    Hoffa sat motionless in his seat and did not move at all. The whole person exudes the aura of not being near. Over time, the chatter of persuasion subsided.


    The crowd around him gradually dispersed, step by step away from him.


    After the disillusionment of expectations, it was replaced by unspeakable disappointment. No one came forward to ask what happened to Hoffa. There are only sharp disappointed eyes like the blade.


    The disappointment spread like a plague in the school.


    After breakfast, he left the hall.


    People who met him took the initiative to bypass him.


    He floated in the school, his whole body energy fell to the bottom.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know where to go now. He feels like a 21st century BB machine.


    At this time, he thought of the house on the eighth floor. He wanted to find a place to hide things.


    Walking to the tapestry on the eighth floor, the troll in the tapestry holds a stick and dances ballet, looking stupid.


    He stands still, time and space rotate.


    He coincided with the boy with glasses who stood here 50 years later.


    At this moment, he really felt the difference between himself and Harry, which is the most essential difference between Gryffindor and Ravenclaw.


    The lion is a social animal, and he will never be. The eagle''s inner self makes it difficult for him to move in this school.


    He didn''t even turn three times, and the strong desire to hide made the smooth door appear. He opened the door of the house where he wanted.


    Mottled pillars of light shine on the hills of garbage. Snowflakes float in from the high windows and fall on the top of the mountains of old things, forming white spots.


    However, Hoffa''s vision did not stay on the forbidden objects accumulated for thousands of years.


    In the house, a pair of chestnut eyes were looking at themselves without blinking.


    It''s the black and white faced cat.


    This time he sat on top of his rusty armor guard, as if he had been waiting for Hoffa, with a slight meow.

 Chapter 181

    In the dark room, one person and one cat look at each other across the air.


    This is the third time Hoffa has seen this strange cat. The first time was in the bathroom and the second time in the lounge. This time, I was in the house of responding to all demands.


    He didn''t think it was an accident any more. He stood there and looked at the cat. The cat tilted its head and looked at Hoffa.


    Hoffa squatted down slowly, and the black and white cat raised its paws. Hoffa reached out and the cat put its paw on his hand, then rubbed it against the palm of his hand with its little hairy head.


    He felt a touch of warmth.


    This is a rational, independent and gentle creature. It''s the only creature that''s willing to get close to him now.


    Just, he looked at the cat''s Chestnut eyes, a sense of inexplicable familiarity surged into his heart.


    "Miranda


    He called out softly.


    Then he was startled by the light cry. He was proficient in metamorphosis, and of course knew whether the cat in front of him was a real cat.


    This is not Animagus. Animagus only changes the biological structure, but does not change the essence. But this cat in front of us is essentially a cat.


    Why do you think a cat is Miranda?


    The cat took back its paws, jumped high and began to walk quickly on the rubbish heap.


    Hoffa followed him without hesitation. Whenever he turned the corner, the black and white cat would stop and wait for Hoffa for a moment.


    In the castle, decadent teenagers follow behind a black-and-white cat,


    they walk through the corridor composed of worn-out furniture, climb the hills made of thousands of dried up magic medicine bottles, and walk through the graveyard with rusty knives, axes, swords and halberds.


    Finally, they came to an angle formed by a broken cabinet and a tall specimen of the mountain monster.


    Black and white cat looked at him, cleverly squeezed through the gap, disappeared in the cabinet.


    Hoffa followed him, opened the door and stooped in.


    Although the heart is lost, low and decadent. But when he looked through the cupboard, he was still deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The arched hall with a height of 100 meters, surrounded by various kinds of garbage, has an open space of nearly 100 square meters.


    In the open space, all kinds of animals crowded to and fro, making a strange cry.


    Voles, Tasmanian badgers, cobras, parrots, horses, goats, snub nosed monkeys...


    there are almost 100 animals of all kinds.


    There are reasonable, unreasonable, tropical, frigid and all kinds of animals, just like a large zoo moved here.


    The black and white cat jumped two times in a row and squatted on his shoulder. There was a slight meow, as if with a sigh.


    A vole found Hoffa coming in and let out a cry of horror. It was like pressing the volume off button, and the sound in the hall stopped.


    The animals were staring at Hoffa with fear and horror in their eyes.


    The impact of this picture is so strong that Hoffa forgot to breathe for a moment.


    What the hell is this place?


    At this time, a crisp sound came from the distance.


    Hoffa was surprised and took the black and white cat to hide behind the Roman column.


    The door opened.


    A wizard in a black robe appeared, tall and energetic, with a group of house elves. It''s my deformation teacher, Jacob Bohan.


    The house elves followed him, each with a wood blue on top of his head, filled with all kinds of food.


    As soon as the animals see the house elves, they return to their normal chirping. One by one, they rushed up and surrounded the house elves.


    And the house elves took the baskets and fed them one by one. Jacob Bohan mixed in to help feed. No, I stroked the animal''s head.


    Such an absurd scene made Hoffa''s scalp tingle. Then he thought that when he first met James Bohan, he was full of dogs and cats.


    The cat whispered on his shoulder. It was very depressing.


    Hoffa picked up the cat again and checked it. It was a female. And it''s very resistant to Hoffa checking its gender movements.


    This seemingly lovely action magnified Hoffa''s fear again. He thought of the missing student outside and his missing roommate.


    A sense of confusion surged into my heart, accompanied by a great anger.


    If this cat is Miranda, but he is unable to change her back, or Miranda has essentially become a cat...


    this discovery makes his arms tremble.


    How could that be.


    It''s almost murder.


    He shuddered and touched the cat''s fur with his hand. He could hardly stand.


    He didn''t know how advanced metamorphosis would be, but the only possible killer. It must be James Bohan in front of us. The man I don''t know at all.


    Calm downCalm down...


    Hoffa took two deep breaths, holding the cat''s arm trembling. He kept telling himself that the cat was not Miranda. But he thought of the summer vacation when he was turned into a rabbit.


    At that time, I didn''t completely release the deformation.


    And this time...


    he pinched himself hard.


    Let yourself stop shaking.


    He has to get out of here and tell people what''s going on here.


    ...


    "Yo, here you are."


    He just stepped out of his legs, and the whispers around him made Hoffa fall into hell. He turned his head mechanically.


    I don''t know when Jacob Bohan came to him. He said hello with a big smile. It was as calm as a neighbor when he was feeding pigeons in the square.


    Ha!!


    The cat on Hoffa''s shoulder arched and its hair exploded.


    is as like as two peas in a real cat.


    Hoffa stepped back, one step back, against the wall. Cold sweat:


    "what are these?"


    "Animals, do you like them?" Jacob smiles.


    "Animals?"


    Hoffa repressed: "there are so many students missing outside. You feed so many animals here. Does Dumbledore know what you are doing?"


    Jacob Bohan patted Hoffa on the shoulder. He shook his head again. With a look of great headache, he sighed.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s a tough charge, Hoffa. I''m just taking care of them."


    With that, he snapped his fingers.


    The whole house is alive.


    The piles of garbage mountain flew out a pair of broken tables, the table flew to the ground, and then several old chairs, cups, tablecloths flew out of the furniture.


    The cups and tablecloths fly past the house elves. The house elves and the animals sit together, take out the paper towels one by one, wipe the dirty cups and plates clean, and put them on the table.


    Their movements are neat and uniform, full of rhythm and beauty. It''s like the factory is full of assembly lines and has no self-consciousness.


    Before long, a well polished long table appeared in front of Hoffa and James.


    Jacob Bohan stepped back, opened the table and chair, and motioned Hoffa to sit down.


    Hoffa didn''t know what medicine he was selling, but he had no choice.


    They sat down. The black and white cat jumped onto the table and, together with Hoffa, stared at the wizard without blinking.


    A group of house elves cleverly put some food in front of Hoffa.


    Jacob said painfully, "eat a little. Look how thin you are. It''s a fight with fatil. "


    Hoffa pinched his fork. He pretended to be calm, but the trembling fork betrayed his uneasiness.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t eat you."


    Jacob waved his hand: "by the way, you have come to me before and said that you want to learn to cast without a staff, right?"


    "Not bad."


    "Why didn''t you come to me later? I didn''t see you talk to me in class. Is it because of the conflict with Shylock? "


    Hoffa forked the bread and broke the plate. He can''t control his strength.


    "What does it have to do with these animals?" Hoffa asked.


    "Oh, let''s talk. I''m still curious about you." The man did not blink, staring at Hoffa: "I heard you went to see Dumbledore last night?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know. Dumbledore can''t teach you to cast without a staff. He will only use you when he needs you, won''t he?"


    Hoffa raised his head like being struck by lightning. He saw the man leaning his arms against the chair and looking at himself jokingly:


    "he''s not a good teacher, Hoffa. Albus Dumbledore will be a good leader, a leader of lions.


    But definitely not a good teacher. An excellent teacher should put the feelings of his students first. "


    As the air quieted down, some unknown emotions began to ferment, and Hoffa straightened up, his body as tight as a statue.


    The wizard in the black robe tapped his fingers on the table, and his eyes became sharp, like Falcon:


    "why didn''t he come to me later?"


    Hoffa: "because I didn''t meet your requirements."


    "Ha ha, that''s it."


    His face suddenly changed from dangerous to friendly:


    "actually, it''s not. I never thought of not teaching you. You met my requirements two years ago.


    I just think that maybe you need some training to be worthy of the ability to cast without a staff.


    You used to rely too much on Dumbledore and this school. How can Ravenclaw, who relies on Gryffindor, abandon the magic wand? I can''t think of an answer. "After a pause, he crossed his fingers:


    "but now, I think you have been tempered almost."


    "Yes." He looked at the black and white cat on the table. "What have you done to my friend?"


    "Can I finish the class, Hoffa?"


    Jacob raised a finger and his fork, which Hoffa had bent three times, returned to normal.


    "We should maintain the minimum respect for teachers."


    Hoffa looked at each other very pale and said nothing.


    "Do you want to learn to cast without a staff?"


    "Do you want to be really independent?" the man asked


    "Yes." Hoffa''s voice was almost squeezed through his teeth.


    "Good."


    The man began to talk, regardless of Hoffa''s eyes.


    "There are two systems of casting with wand and casting without wand. There is wand casting, which is to use wand to deal with magic spell. I call it a rational process, which is syllable, action and strong control.


    This kind of control seems to be very active to do a thing, but in fact it is passive to accept the rules of magic. It''s just like a clumsy boy pursuing a haughty girl. If he''s lucky, maybe he''ll win her heart for a long time. If he''s not lucky, maybe he''ll work hard for many years but get nothing.


    I prefer to call it a perceptual process of casting without a stick. Touch magic, understand magic, and embrace and kiss magic. If you can, it has nothing to do with it.


    The magic of attraction blooms for you, which is more useful than any rigid rational learning. If magic is willing to be with you and do anything for you, then you don''t need meaningless control processes. "


    As he spoke, the garbage mountain around him flowed like a river, and the forbidden objects accumulated for thousands of years seemed to have their own life. They are separated, combined and recombined with each other. From a completely disordered state, they are stacked layer upon layer to form towering corridors. These corridors are interpenetrated with each other to form similar high-rise buildings in the city.


    Hoffa looked at the thousand year old rubbish flying in the sky, the old magic medicine bottle, the rusty sword and wolf Frisbee.


    The other side is like a magnet, attracting different things to dance around him. What a powerful mental field it is.


    He stirred his Adam''s apple up and down to understand why the other party said that to himself.


    I''m afraid the whole school, only myself can understand what he is saying. Because one''s own broken grip also attracts elements to change for oneself, and uses the mental field to change the environment.


    It turns out that I''m only a layer of window paper away from no stick casting. I''ve learned no stick casting with a teacher since my first grade.


    And this teacher, who has never met before, is now sitting in front of him.


    "How did you do it?" Hoffa asked, closing his eyes.


    "Faith."


    The man put up a finger:


    "if you live in this world with the attitude of changing the world, you can transfer the power of this world like an arm."


    Hoffa clasped his hands under the table.


    Finally, he opened his eyes and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 182

    Time


    a week ago.


    It snows heavily in the Scottish wilderness. With a magic wand in one hand and fatil in the other, agraia trudged deep and shallow in the snow.


    At the moment, both of them are in extremely poor condition. Agraia''s fingers are blue with cold, and there is not much blood on his face. His robes were tattered, his hair was covered with snow, and his ears were frozen out twice.


    While fatil''s abdomen was bandaged, stumbling and half dead.


    In front of them, there was a dilapidated wooden house, probably a building left by a hunter after hunting in summer.


    At the moment, more than half a month has passed since fatir was attacked. Half a month ago in the cave, half giant Hagrid stabbed fatil in the opposite direction. Agraia was proficient in magic medicine. He searched for some medicinal materials in the cave, refined a pair of white fresh herbs, and then hanged his father''s life.


    She hopes to bring fatil back to Hogwarts as soon as possible. But the injury was too serious, and the sudden snow, all she could do was stop and go, collecting herbs while walking, trying to alleviate fatil''s worsening injury.


    Standing in front of the abandoned hunter''s hut, she put down fatil and kicked open the wooden door. There was nothing in the abandoned wooden house, only a little bit of firewood.


    "Damn it


    Agraia murmured, and she touched fatil''s neck.


    The pulse is as thin as a thread.


    She untied the bag on her back. There were only a few things in the luggage, a gray dragon egg and a few bottles of medicine cans. Dragon eggs were captured from that cave, and agraia was not interested in them.


    She took the medicine jar and slowly opened the gauze of fatil''s abdomen. The wound stabbed by the half giant was still ferocious, with blood and flesh blurred and visceral peristalsis.


    An invisible force pulled fatil up like a puppet and posed him.


    As agraia applied the medicine, he saw a dark shadow creeping slowly on the ground. Every time, fatil changed his posture, like a ghost holding him.


    After applying the medicine, agraia looked at the medicine jar. There was not much medicine left.


    But it''s about a week away from Hogwarts, and she has to find some spare hemostatic and myogenic drugs. Otherwise, fatil may not survive this short week.


    She arranged the gauze, stood up and looked at the snow covered woodland outside.


    She must collect enough healing medicine in a short time, otherwise fatil will probably die in this barren forest.


    After making up her mind, she added a handful of dry wood to the fire. Out of the cabin, re-enter the snowy woodland.


    Alone in the icy north of Scotland to find medicine, even the wizard, the task is difficult, somewhat inconceivable.


    She continued to dig away the snow, trying to find herbs buried in the snow, but often only disappointed. It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. Without herbs, she can''t change the magic medicine out of thin air.


    At this time, there was a creaking trample in the snow in the distance. As soon as she turned her head, she stood up straight.


    A sound shadow as high as two meters appeared slowly from the snow. It has brown scales, apricot yellow eyes and sharp spines.


    It''s the Hungarian wasp they rescued. However, compared with half a month ago, this Hungarian wasp is bigger.


    After the emergence of the wasp, other rescued fire dragons also slowly emerged from the snow, such as albumen eye, poisonous tooth Dragon... One of them, a fat Swedish short nosed dragon, was holding a twitching elk in its mouth.


    The elk was bitten through its belly, and its blood was dripping all over the snow like a enchanting plum blossom.


    It was the return of the Dragon hunt that made aglea happy and alert, and happy enough to eat. The alert is that the Dragon Group will not give the deer to themselves.


    Sure enough, the Swedish short nosed dragon threw the reindeer on the snow, humming around, looking at aglia.


    And the head of the Hungarian wasp looked at aglia, tentatively ejected a fire, apricot eyes, with provocation.


    Although the state of fatigue, cold and hungry, but in the face of the dragon group, aglia head high. He looked very solemn. His eyes did not flinch.


    She knew that if she was a bit slack in spirit, the dragon group would tear her up without hesitation, and then select a new leader of the dragon group.


    The girl and the dragon group had a confrontation for about half a minute, and most of the small fire dragons in the dragon group lowered their heads.


    But only the big fire dragons are more powerful and will not give up the chance to challenge the leader''s position easily.


    After staring for a long time, the wasp put its head out.


    "Roar!"


    It gave a cry.


    Seems to want further action.


    Agraia immediately raised her hand and snapped her fingers. An invisible Welsh green dragon emerges from the snow and knocks Hungarian wasps away.


    The wasp is in pain and wants to get angry."That''s enough," exclaimed agraia


    The two words are as heavy as a precipitous one, and the challenger of the leader of the agrarian dragon group quiets down. The Swedish short nosed dragon behind him grunted forward and arched the reindeer in front of aglea.


    Agleia breathes a sigh of relief, which means that the dragon group still recognizes her as the leader. In Dragon Society, only the leader has the ability to distribute food.


    She drew out a dagger and pressed it on the Reindeer''s neck.


    "I''m sorry."


    She whispered, her head on the reindeer''s.


    The dagger went into the neck and cut the Reindeer''s spine. The Reindeer''s eyes relaxed with a cry.


    Aglia spits out a white mist, cools her face and cuts a piece of meat from the Reindeer''s hind leg. This action even makes her feel phantom pain, but she has no choice.


    After cutting the meat, put the dagger back in the waist.


    The Hungarian wasp immediately pasted it up. Aglia nodded, touched its prickly head and gave way. The wasp circled the reindeer and bit off one leg heavily.


    This action is like ringing the bell for dinner, and the dragons rush up. Watching the dragons fight for food, no dragon cares about itself. Agraia sighed only slightly.


    "Damn... It''s not human work."


    Agraia leaned to herself against the tree trunk and was with the fire dragon. She had to maintain absolute confidence and leadership all the time.


    If the Dragon sees that he is dejected, he is afraid that he will be swallowed up every minute. Even the green dragon that is closest to itself is, in essence, a green dragon.


    There is no warmth in the social law of dragons, only ruling and being ruled.


    After breathing for a while, she took venison and put it on a wooden stick. She found a corner far away from the dragon group and planned to build a fire. Take something and go on the road.


    She doesn''t want to go on the road with longqun. It''s too tired.


    So far, her high-profile is pretended. Even the green dragon who is most familiar with herself can''t show any weakness.


    It''s like a poor businessman who goes to the bank for loans. No matter how poor he is, he has to dress up in a bright way. It''s sad to think about that kind of brilliance.


    The deer meat gradually ripens, and the smell of meat gradually diffuses in the forest. Agraia took the dagger and prepared to cut a piece of venison to eat,


    "hello."


    A cry came from behind.


    She turned her head warily, and saw a man with a bow and arrow walking slowly out of the woods. The man had tangled hair, a green face, a dirty leather glove and a mole cap, and a magic wand at his waist. He was a hunter.


    "Well, where did you get your meat?"


    The hunter looks at aglea and questions.


    When she saw someone coming, aglia immediately stood up and took out her wand vigilantly. This was the first time that she saw a wizard except fatil in these days.


    She had to pay more attention to the wilderness.


    The hunter, holding his bow and arrow, came step by step to agraia and looked at her up and down.


    "It''s deer meat. I just lost a deer."


    Said the hunter.


    Having lost a deer, agraia thought to himself, did he snatch his dragon from him. She looked a little sideways behind her. The fire dragons fighting for food were very vague in the snow.


    "I don''t know."


    Agraia lied and said coldly, "this is what I prepared from home."


    "You are such a big little girl, how to come here."


    The hunter looked at agraia quietly.


    "Lost?"


    "Picnics."


    "With my friends," agraia said half truely


    "Where''s your friend?"


    "In other places, what''s your business?"


    "Can I have some with you?"


    The hunter pointed to the deer and asked, "I''ve been away for a long time, and now I''m hungry."


    Agraia didn''t answer. She held up her wand. The meaning was very obvious. But the hunter didn''t leave. He took the initiative to put away his bow and arrow, and didn''t draw out his wand. Instead, he asked calmly:


    "what do you need? I can exchange it with you."


    "Do you have any medicine, Bai Xian?"


    Agraia almost blurted out.


    "If you have something, you can sell it to me. I''ll give you a good price."


    The hunter nodded, took out a knife, put it on the deer, cut off a piece and put it in his mouth.


    "Of course, but in the camp, if you want, you have to come with me."


    "Lead the way." Agraia held up her wand.


    "Don''t point your wand at me. I''m not a bad person."


    The hunter said, "my name is James. What''s your name?"Agraia did not answer.


    The hunter laughed.


    "Well, I don''t think you believe it. Come with me

 Chapter 183

    The hunter swallowed the venison and got up to lead the way. Agraia put away his wand, whistled and followed him.


    It''s not far.


    As soon as the hunter''s ears stood up, his nose sniffed. He drew out his magic wand and stared warily at the snow in the distance. After staring at him for a long time, he didn''t see any real problems. He asked aglia curiously,


    "did you hear anything?"


    Agraia shook his head. "No."


    "It''s strange. I seem to hear something."


    The hunter murmured, and went on his way.


    With a sigh of relief, agraia made a gesture to the snow. A transparent figure in the distance did not move, and the slight sound of stepping on the snow disappeared.


    Naturally, she is not a fool and does not want to follow strangers rashly. But now that fatil is in danger, even if there is a problem, she has to take a chance.


    Fortunately, she has an invisible green dragon. The whistle just now is to call the green dragon to her side. Although her mental state is not very good, now is not the time to care about it. If something goes wrong after a while, she has the capital to protect herself.


    An hour later, agraia followed the hunter to a village in the woods. The area was surrounded by wooden fences. The snow on the ground was shoveled clean, and it looked quite neat.


    In the snow, there are some neat vegetable fields and wooden houses, which look like a rural village. Vegetables such as radish and cabbage are planted on the vegetable field.


    Under some oak trees, there were men and women in thick leather clothes. They surrounded the fire and put their hands on it to keep warm. There were about dozens of them.


    Some of the fires had food on them, and when they saw aglia coming, there was no surprise or other special expression on their faces.


    The tension in agraia''s heart faded slightly. The place looked like a peaceful village, very quiet. It seemed that the hunter in front of him was not likely to be a bad man.


    "Are you all witches?"


    Agraia asked the hunter.


    "Ah, all of them."


    The hunter replied briefly, "we are all witches."


    "So many witches, do you live here?"


    "Yes."


    The hunter replied, "I''m the leader here."


    Agraia was very surprised that this place is a wilderness in northern Scotland, completely away from any mainstream city, and he wondered how anyone could stay in such a place where birds don''t shit.


    Then they came to the door of a small wooden house.


    "Will you come in with me to get it?"


    The hunter asked, standing in front of the cabin door.


    Agraia shook his head. "No, I''ll just wait for you here."


    She did not intend to enter other people''s house, let alone a strange man''s house.


    The hunter didn''t say much, so he went into the house.


    Agraia stood outside and looked at the village. Gradually, she felt strange. The people who come and go in the village have a strange expression on their faces. They are numb, relaxed, comfortable, and even excessively quiet and decadent.


    This makes aglia who has been with dragon for such a long time not used to it. When she gets along with dragons, the dragon is always alert to herself and always wants to challenge herself. She has to be ready for the challenge at any time, and even dare not put her belly up when she sleeps. As for decadence, she didn''t dare to...


    not long after, the hunter came out with a pair of medicine. Agraia took a look, it is white fresh, but also the system of medicine.


    This let her down, a heavy sigh of relief, for a long time to suppress the nervous tension has been relaxed. With the drugs, it means that fatil can get better treatment and return to Hogwarts easily.


    "Thank you very much."


    With that, she immediately turned her head and wanted to return quickly along the original road.


    "Wait a minute."


    The hunter calmly asked after her:


    "aren''t you going to pay anything?"


    Agraya patted his head and secretly scolded himself for being confused. He had said that he would pay for the medicine before, but as soon as he got the medicine, he forgot everything. She reached into her pocket and took out a handful of kingalon. Pass it to me.


    "No, these. Keep the change."


    She said generously. In terms of money, she is more confident, white fresh is not a valuable medicine, the money in the hospital can buy ten white fresh.


    But when the hunter looked down at the money, he was disappointed and shook his head.


    "That won''t do."


    Agleia was stunned, picked up kingalon and counted.


    "Er... Money is not enough, that''s all I have."


    The hunter shook his head. "No, we don''t need money."


    Agraia was stunned: "what?"


    "What do you want money for?"The hunter pointed around, "as you can see, our villages don''t need money. We live the most simple life of farming and hunting. All resources are distributed uniformly and all conditions are shared. Jinjialong is useless to us."


    "Money... Money doesn''t work!"


    Agraia was stunned. Do these people live in a vacuum?


    Looking at agleia''s astonished eyes, the hunter smiles:


    "those people outside, for some gold coins, we don''t want that kind of life."


    Agraia didn''t say a word for a long time. She had never seen such a thing. Leng for half a day, "OK, then how can you give me the medicine?"


    "Oh, it''s easy."


    The hunter smiles, "everything in our village is shared. As long as you join our village, all the resources here can be mobilized."


    "That''s it?"


    Agraia looked at the white fresh in his hand, a little incredible.


    The hunter nodded, "that''s it."


    Agleia was skeptical: "just say yes."


    "Yes."


    "What obligations do I have to fulfill?"


    "You can share something with us, that''s enough."


    Agraia always felt strange. Although she was full of doubts, she nodded at the thought of her father, who was still living in the snow.


    "Well, I promise you, there''s something I can share with you in the future."


    The hunter took a look at her, drew out his wand and put it in the air.


    Agraia felt a slight heat in her arm. A red flame appeared on her wrist.


    "What is this?" She asked, frowning.


    "Beacon."


    The hunter opened his clothes to reveal a sign of fire on the muscle of his arm.


    "Everyone in our village has one for easy contact."


    "OK, then contact again."


    With that, she walked out of the village without looking back. As she was on her way, she wondered whether these people were out of their minds. No money, sharing all resources, living in a dream...


    back to the abandoned wooden house.


    At this moment, the fire was almost out, and fatil leaned against it, curled up in a ball, convulsed. He was probably having some nightmares. He kept muttering: "don''t let go... Don''t let go... Don''t let go..."


    agraia touched his father''s head and it was very hot.


    She quickly took out the medicine and tried to put it on her father.


    All of a sudden, fatil was very excited. He grabbed aglia''s wrist like a hook, opened his eyes, and said, "I''m sorry... I can''t help it... I really can''t help it. I can only choose one..."


    aglia ate the pain, broke off fatil''s palm and slapped it on his face.


    After seeing the person in front of him, he was relieved. His pupils were lax. He fell to the ground again, motionless, and fell asleep.


    Agraia didn''t speak. After she finished filling fatil with medicine, she quietly added some firewood to the fire and shrank into the corner with her arms in her arms.


    She had a kind of inexplicable fear. She felt that when her father just woke up, what he was looking at was not himself. He took himself as another person and kept apologizing.


    Thinking of his mother and remembering that he hadn''t been home for many years, agraia felt as if she had a thorn in her heart. She gritted her teeth with hatred, thinking that when this guy''s coma was over, she would tie him back and apologize to her mother...


    thinking about these things, after a long day''s hard work, she went to sleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long after that, she woke up from her sleep. Her wrist was burning. She rolled up her sleeve and saw that the red flame sign on her hand was very bright.


    She also heard bursts of laughter outside.


    The laughter startled her. She thought of the terrible night when her friend was turned into an animal, so she stood up with her wand and looked out the window.


    At this moment, it''s half dark, and the shimmering light reflected by the snow in the forest makes the whole world present a gray color. Between the trees, there was an occasional flash of fire. That''s where the laughter comes from.


    Is that the group you saw during the day?


    Agraia thought, what are these guys doing here at night? It''s OK to disturb her, but if you want to disturb the dragon group, it''s a big trouble. Dragons don''t allow strangers to break into territory.


    Thinking about this, she got up, got out of the room with her clothes tight, and went out into the snow.


    Sure enough, a lot of torches were shining in front of me, and the sound was about 100 meters away from me. She worried that the dragon group would wake up, so she rushed to the place with her magic wand.


    When she got to the position about 10 meters in the woods, she saw an amazing picture.During the day, the villagers were dressed in strange and exposed clothes, almost the same for men and women, standing in the snow. They kept making joyful sounds,


    they formed one circle after another, holding torches and making some strange groans in the middle of the circle.


    Agraia didn''t know what these people were doing, but just looking at their clothes was enough to make her blush. She raised her wand and asked aloud:


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    The crowd turned its head, and its expression was not much different from that of the day. It was just as natural, calm and smiling.


    But in this environment, the smile has completely changed the taste, how to see is extremely strange.


    "Hey, stay away from here, or it might be dangerous."


    Agraia gritted his teeth and cried, "do you hear me? Go somewhere else."


    At this time, the hunter who gave agraia medicine during the day came forward. "We''re here for you," he said, wearing only an odd tights


    Agraia: what are you looking for


    "You are one of us."


    The hunter said, "of course our breeding team will come to you."


    He pointed to the man behind him and said, "we think you''re beautiful and want to share their bodies with you."


    Agraia was a little confused for a moment. She thought she might not wake up, so she shook her head: "ha... What do you say?"


    "They want to share their bodies with you and breed."


    The hunter explained patiently, as if he was discussing whether to eat pork or beef tomorrow.


    Agraia opened her mouth wide. She understood each other''s words. She was startled. She suddenly pulled out her wand, raised it up and yelled, "do you know what the hell you''re talking about? Why the hell do I want to talk to you...


    agraia''s face turns from white to blue. She is disgusted just by telling each other''s words. She doesn''t understand why someone can say it without changing her face.


    "Why not."


    The hunter whispered, "everything here is shared, including our bodies."


    "Shut up!"


    Agraia was furious. "Shut your mouth, you psycho, pervert!"

 Chapter 184

    The hunter closed his mouth and did not speak any more, but the men holding torches slowly gathered around him. Their smile was gradually replaced by desire. Under the temptation of Meiwa blood, they secreted a lot of hormones in their blood.


    The madness and strangeness of this group of people are far beyond aglia''s expectation. She wanted to remind them to leave here, but fell into the trap. No, it''s no longer a trap. It''s a complete den.


    No longer hesitated, she raised her wand and aimed it at the crowd.


    "Fainting..."


    before she finished speaking, there was a sharp pain in the beacon of her wrist. The signal planted during the day was like being pressed by charcoal fire. The pain came so suddenly that she couldn''t hold the wand firmly, and her casting was interrupted immediately.


    She was trampled on her wrist by an adult man, and several others came.


    Agraia smashed an elbow on the wizard''s chin, smashed his nose blood out, then broke free and rushed to his magic wand.


    But the wand was kicked away. The hunter kicked away the wand and came up, holding her throat,


    "you promised me that something would be shared with us."


    "Screw you!"


    Agraia spat on his face.


    He dipped his fingers in saliva and began to suck with interest. The expression is mixed with desire and calmness:


    "why refuse to breed? Why refuse the happiness from heaven? Isn''t that what people do in the world? "


    "Madman!"


    There was a trace of bitterness in agraia''s eyes. She was so cruel that she put her tongue against her upper jaw and whistled out.


    "Shh!"


    When the whistle was over, the hunter pressed her hard on the snow and was about to tear her clothes.


    at this time, the sky suddenly darkened. A dark shadow passed by.


    In just one second, the hunter''s head was cut by a sharp razor, and in a twinkling of an eye, he flew up into the air. He kept tearing and solidified on the spot.


    About two seconds later, the blood came out of his neck, more than two feet high.


    Agleia broke away from the headless body and spat a mouthful of blood on the ground. One rolled up his wand. A face of blood to point around, shaking.


    There was no sound.


    Plop.


    The headless man''s body fell on the snow, and the hot blood gushing from the broken place soon dyed the ground red, like a dirty rose.


    Boom!!


    A giant, more than six meters long, came down from the sky and stood in the snow. It was holding the hunter''s head in its mouth, shaking the snow on its brown body, and its nostrils were emitting a hot white mist.


    The man''s head was bitten to pieces, and the white brain, mixed with blood, burst out of the wasp''s mouth.


    It''s the Hungarian wasp. It looks at the crowd cruelly.


    The group of men were all shivering. I don''t know who took the lead in exclamation. The group of men and women in abnormal clothes scattered like birds and animals.


    The next second, the wasp raised its hair and roared.


    More than a dozen fire dragons surrounded the forest in all directions, just like the most professional hunters, leaving no vitality.


    In front of the dragon group, those wizard Muggles are like animals. They don''t even know how to resist. They don''t even draw out their magic wand, so they howl and let the fire dragon devour them.


    Within a few minutes, the scream in the forest subsided. Instead, it''s just the terrible, toothache sounds that the dragons make when they eat.


    All dragons indulge in the carnival of killing.


    Only the wasp did not move. It doesn''t eat people, it doesn''t kill people. Just with apricot yellow eyes, cold to look at agraia.


    The rescued agraya is constantly complaining. Her original intention is to call the green dragon to help her. No matter how hard it is, the short nosed dragon is OK.


    But somehow, Hungarian wasps brought all the dragons.


    Although it seems to have saved itself, it must not be for the purpose of loyalty. It is demonstrating to itself and testing itself. Now, in its eyes, he is not worthy to be a leader.


    This time, it was not himself who gave the order to eat to the Dragon Group....


    after a while, the dragon group ended the night, the poisonous tooth dragon flapped its wings, came back with a piece of intestines in its mouth, and stopped on the branch, its protein eyes were full of blood, and it stopped at the leg of the Hungarian tree bee. Other dragons, either with their arms in their mouths or with their thighs in their mouths.


    All of them squatted beside the wasps, their nostrils blazing white. My eyes are full of doubt. I wonder if the embarrassed girl in front of me really deserves to be their leader.


    A trace of hot air blowing in agraia''s back, she did not look back, but she knew that her green dragon was behind her at the moment. But this time, it didn''t help itself against the wasps. Because its heart, also full of doubt.The mask that has been used for camouflage is smashed. The situation has taken a turn for the worse, even more dangerous than those strange villagers.


    Agleia stood still, staring at the Hungarian wasp who challenged himself.


    The wasp licked its sharp teeth.


    Slowly came out of the dragon group, the posture is very clear, it wants to become a new leader of the dragon group.


    Agraia almost cursed herself. If it wasn''t for her, she would have died in that dark cave, just like the adult black dragon and fireball.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will challenge itself for the position of leader of a dragon group, and may even kill itself. It''s too real.


    As the wasp moved forward, the other fire dragons dispersed. As dragons, they know it''s a fight between leaders. Either a new leader will be elected, or the Challenger will be punished by the leader.


    The duel is inevitable, and agraia knows that he can''t be the opponent of this ambitious wasp with his long journey of more than half a month.


    She took a step to the left, raised her wand, and a smashing curse shattered the ground. As the snow rolled, she ran away without any intention of looking back.


    The wasp got excited like chicken blood, and it rushed out the smoke. A breath of ten meters long was spurted out from his mouth.


    Roar!!!


    The fire lights up the snowy night, and agraia pours on the snow to avoid the deadly dragon breath.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The Hungarian wasp trod on the snow excitedly, wriggled its huge body and ran over aglea. It didn''t see the girl who fell motionless in the snow.


    Agraia looked at the long tail swaying overhead, her heart beating like a drum, waiting for the wasp to run by. She quickly got up and ran to the other side.


    When the wasp heard the sound, it suddenly turned around, flapped its wings and spewed out a fan-shaped wall of fire. The wall of fire was more violent than the breath.


    Damn it!


    Agraia wants to cry without tears, can only seize the road. The wasp opened its mouth and bit agraia''s head with a snap. To him, the girl in front of him was no different from the hunter just now.


    Seeing that the dragon head was close at hand, she took out her dagger and cut off her long silver hair. The cat rolled around and rushed out of the woods like a Muggle.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the Bush, she saw a cliff, which was hundreds of meters high.


    turning her head again, the Challenger Hungarian wasp broke countless tree trunks and rushed to aglea with high spirits, staring at her apricot eyes without blinking.


    Other dragons also rushed here, just like the melon eating people watching the live broadcast. The victory of this duel is very important for them, because it determines who they will mix with in the future.


    Looking at the dragons, agraia''s mouth was bitter.


    Is it all over?


    I knew that I would not save these white eyed wolves...


    the tree bee saw the dawn of victory and was proud. It raised its hair and growled.


    However, at this time, a magic spell, like electric light, directly knocked the elated wasp to the ground from far to near.


    It rolled around and didn''t get up yet.


    A phantom of a man appeared near the dragon''s neck, his fingers together, and he poked the wasp''s neck quickly and fiercely. The wasp, which weighs as much as one ton, was poked on the ground and rolled around again, smashing heavily into the snow.


    Stun by the series of attacks, the wasp got up and looked at the man warily.


    The man put up his finger and said, "shh."


    One person and one dragon look at each other for a few seconds. The huge mental field makes the wasp shiver and lie on the ground motionless. No more Challenger gestures.


    For a moment, this man''s spirit and will occupied the absolute upper hand.


    After that, there was no sound from the dragons. They bowed their heads and crawled on the ground, quietly like a group of dogs.


    Agleia looked at the figure in shock. She had seen her father train the dragon, so she could distinguish the expert from the layman. This man is just using his spirit and energy to communicate and compete with the dragon. There is no doubt that he is a master.


    After taming the wasp, the man looks at aglia, who has black and white hair and blue eyes. Wearing a high collar windbreaker.


    It''s the family, and agraia''s eyes shine. Without hesitation, she threw herself into the man''s arms and wanted to cry out for a moment.


    "Jacob


    The man seems to be surprised by her action. He looks down at the girl holding him tightly. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to put his hand. It seems that this hug is more terrible than a group of fire dragons.


    A few seconds later, with a twitch in the corner of his mouth, he reached out stiffly and touched agraia''s silver hair and asked:


    "Why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "My father is hurt."


    "He may be dying," said agraia, looking up with red eyes"So."


    The man said softly, "take me to see him. I haven''t seen him for many years."


    "Good, good."


    Agraia nodded, wiped his eyes and began to lead the way. The dragon group followed the two men and followed them.


    When she was rescued by her family, her long-standing heart suddenly fell to the ground. She was in a good mood. As she walked, he asked:


    "Jacob, can you train dragons?"


    "I know a little bit. I''m not as good as your father." He said gently and humbly.


    "Really?"


    Agraia didn''t think too much.


    By the time she got back to the abandoned wooden house, fatil was awake. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Now he was leaning weakly by the fire, changing gauze for himself.


    Agraia pushed open the door and came quickly to fatil''s side. He took the gauze in his hand and began to change his dressing.


    "Uncle Jacob is here," he said


    "Who?"


    Fatil was stunned.


    "Jacob, we are saved."


    Bohan?


    Fatil looked up in amazement and saw the man standing at the door, motionless as a statue. For a moment, the wind and snow got worse.

 Chapter 185

    Fatil looked at the man standing in front of him, looked at aglea silver, and said softly, "you go out for a while, I have something to say to Jacob."


    Aglia nodded, bandaged, got up and left the cabin. Just, before closing the door, he saw his father''s expression, some complicated and obscure.


    After the door closed, agraia went to an oak tree and sat down for a while.


    I don''t know why, she felt a little strange. But it''s not strange, she said.


    She has never seen her uncle tame a dragon. To be honest, her uncle''s reputation in the family is not good. His mother and other relatives said he was an old playboy. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    She gazed at the shabby wooden house in the snow for a moment, and her curiosity scratched in her heart like a cat.


    She walked up to the broken room with a cat''s waist and leaned close to the door to hear what her mother''s brother wanted to say to her father.


    But after listening for a long time, there was no sound in the room. She took a look at the crack in the door. They stood and sat across the fire. The two people in the cabin fell into a long silence.


    While agraia was curious about what the two were doing with the plane, fatil asked softly:


    "are you here to kill me?"


    Outside the house, aglia stood upside down with sweat and hair all over her body. She never thought that her father''s first words were this. Is there any gap between father and uncle?


    Jacob chuckled, "what are you talking about? We are a family."


    With that, he bent down, lifted the gauze on fatil''s chest with his leather gloved fingers, and sighed, "I''m hurt again."


    Fatil looked at the man in front of him and sighed:


    "you don''t have to pretend. I know it''s you. I have taught you for more than ten years. Let alone compound decoction, I know you when you turn into ashes. "


    The man pointed and looked up.


    "Where do you see that?"


    "You and Jacob have never been the same, Garrett."


    In the sky, the blizzard danced like dense goose feathers.


    Agleia''s pupils contracted violently when she was eavesdropping outside the house. Almost immediately, she rushed to the house and rescued fatil, but her huge fear forced her to stay in the same place.


    The wind and snow rush into the house from the crevice of the wood. The snow turns the man''s hair white.


    Grindevo sat down by the fire and asked, "how long have we not seen each other, Professor drasse."


    "I didn''t count."


    "Twenty seven years, I reckoned."


    Fatil: what about Jacob? Is he dead


    "Yes, I killed him."


    Grindevo said softly.


    Fatil breathed out, his head resting heavily on the board behind him. For a long time, he sighed, "are you still angry about that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d rather I had fallen off the cliff than see my only student degenerate into a devil, Garrett," said fatil softly


    "You think I did it for personal reasons? No, Professor dreises, I just did what you expected of me


    "I''m changing the world," Garrett said quietly


    "I didn''t let you kill people, let alone bewitch people and control other people''s thinking."


    Gellert shook his head: "do you think my men work with me because I''ve been seduced? No, professor. People will never identify with people who are different from themselves. "


    I didn''t control them at all, it was those people who chose me. Just like you chose me to be your student


    "I..."


    fatil struggled to get up.


    Grindevo looked at each other sympathetically. "We used to be the same people, stopping wars and changing the world. These are the ideas you convey to me. Why, those memories are all disposable. Do you forget them after you teach them to me? "


    "I didn''t forget." "I''ve been working on that all these years," said fatil, breathlessly


    "Yes, go around, collect fire dragons, sell your backward theory, and maintain stability with order. When did you become the person you hate the most? "


    Inside the house, both men did not speak any more, but the violent mood almost made aglia unable to breathe outside.


    The snowstorm in the forest became more and more fierce. Within three minutes, the falling snow covered her knees and made her unable to see clearly.


    Fatil: Garrett, have you ever had a child


    "No," grindevo said coolly


    "When my daughter was born, I held her in my hand. She was the size of a slap, but at that moment, my mentality suddenly changed.


    Although I''m very shy to talk about it, the fact is that I think my young ideal is ridiculous. The world can''t be changed. Forced change will bring about terrible tragedies, just like those tragedies we encountered when we were young.Stop it, Garrett. We''re not young anymore. You''re in your fifties. Grow up. Whatever you''re doing, don''t go on. Isn''t it good to live in peace? "


    Agleia, who is eavesdropping outside, is both frightened and relieved. The more and more severe snowstorm almost buries her. She wants to stand up, but she finds that she can''t stand up.


    The man''s mental field firmly controlled her on the spot, so that he could not move.


    Greendevo didn''t speak. He bent down and took the dragon egg that they had captured from Norbert Hagrid. Carefully scrutinized for a long time, murmured: "rules... Hum."


    Looking at the gorgeous dragon egg, he raised his wand and aimed it at fatil.


    "You said that if I killed you, would the little girl outside be sad?"


    "Will you kill her?" fatil asked


    "Who knows?" Grindwall said faintly.


    Fatil closed his eyes and then opened them. He quickly drew out his wand and pointed at each other.


    Elder grindevo''s wand shakes faster. In the shining green light, the wooden house smashes and collapses, and fatil''s wand is smashed.


    In the wind and snow, agraia stood at the door, panting. Under the huge mental field of greendevo, she could hardly stand and could not even hear any sound, but she still stood at the door.


    However, after the green light shining, death did not come. Instead, it was a strange itch in the lower abdomen. Fatil looked down. The wound stabbed by the semi giant healed quickly. He looked up in amazement. Grindwall put away his wand and said, "I don''t owe you anything."


    With that, he put the egg on his chest, turned and strode toward the door.


    As she passed by aglia, she looked up and saw the pain and struggle on the man''s face. But the expression lasted only a moment, and he regained his divine pride and indifference.


    Then he bent down and put it in aglia''s ear: "Hoffa Bach will die in a week."


    With that, he disappeared in the original place.


    The incomparable spirit prestige disappears. Without breathing, agraia stumbles into the room and grabs fatil by the collar.


    "You... What''s your relationship with grindevo?"


    Fatil''s wound healed quickly, but he was still as pale as paper. He stood up against the wall, broke away from aglia and pushed her out.


    Agraia: Hello, I ask you something. What''s the matter with Jacob? What''s the relationship between you and grindevo


    "He''s my student. Don''t ask, will you?"


    With that, he pulled aglia to the dragon group and tried to push her onto the back of the Welsh green dragon.


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked agraia.


    "Take you home, take you and your mother to America."


    Agleia was startled, broke free and said stubbornly, "no, I have to go back to school...


    " listen! Agraia. "


    Fatil interrupted her: "if he dares to appear in front of me like this, it means that the school and the British wizarding world are over. He never does anything that is uncertain. "


    "And then?"


    Asked agraia.


    "What? Then, the school is over. You have to get out of here." Then he jumped on the dragon''s back and reached out to aglea.


    Agleia looked at him in amazement: "Hey, you can''t teach such a big devil, and then just walk away."


    Fatil didn''t say a word, just reached out to her.


    Agraia opened the hand. "How can you be such a person?"


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Fatil suddenly became angry: "what''s the hero in the story? I''m not his opponent. No one is his opponent. Do you know his wand? Do you know his power? "


    "What are you focusing on?" "I still have friends in that school," said agraia


    "Don''t be silly here, will you?"


    Fatier roared:


    "my friend is just like the wheat in the wheat field. After cutting one crop after another and walking one after another, I forget what my 14-year-old friend looks like..."


    aglia angrily pushed fatier away and said, "enough, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself."


    Then she ran in the snow without looking back.


    Fatil jumped off the dragon''s back angrily, and the shadow under his feet circled around the girl running in front of him.


    Agraia was bound by an invisible force and fell to the ground heavily. Fatil rushed over, grabbed her body and yelled, "is there something wrong with you, a 14-year-old against grindevo?"


    Agraia was picked up by him with a disdainful smile on his face. This smile angered fatil. He gritted his teeth and knocked her on the head, trying to knock her back.But on this knock, he directly knocked up the "bubble" of the two, scattered in the snow.


    It turns out that this is just a mirage, the real she has already run out of shadow.

 Chapter 186

    "Who are you?"


    In the dark room, the candle light is shining, and the high accumulation of Millennium garbage is like a building block gear, slowly rotating.


    Hoffa sat at one end of the long table, looking at his teacher with a strained body.


    "Just call me Professor, Hoffa. You are my first student


    Jacob slowly stood up from the seat, and his body was straight again. He became a different person, a handsome and elegant middle-aged man. He wore a purple grey robe, a black scarf, and his hair was carefully combed.


    "People like us have to pass on their ideas even if they have to spend their whole lives. You can learn my magic, that you have the ability to change the world, I will not watch this school destroy you


    Hoffa looked at him and didn''t know what to say. Greendevo, Garrett greendevo, the first demon, turned out to be his own deformation teacher.


    Rumor has it that he masterminded the Armenian genocide. Rumor has it that he masterminded the terrorist attacks in New York in 1926. There are rumors that he is the real culprit of the current Jewish wizard massacre. There are also rumors that this summer, he planned to bomb London.


    After living in this world for three years, Hoffa was naturally influenced by this man''s horror.


    But when he came into contact with this man face to face, Hoffa didn''t think he was a big devil.


    He doesn''t have the tyranny of Silby. His mental field is calm, precise and clear. It''s like a smart businessman, even more like a scholar who has been practicing in a temple for many years.


    "And Jacob Bohan?" Hoffa asked hoarsely.


    "James Bohan?"


    "He was killed by me. In fact, colluding with gulinger to smuggle drugs is a masterpiece of James Bohan. During the year when I took his place, I have to say that the British medical sector has been given a fairer and fairer opportunity for development," said the white haired Garrett


    "Is that your plan?"


    "Tell me about my plans."


    "You''re going to destroy Hogwarts and take control of the British wizarding world."


    "I destroy Hogwarts and control England?" Grindworth laughed. "And after that? Go back and blow your own horn with those RACIST German lunatics? "


    He shook his head: "no, it''s not. Every corner of the world is the earth. What good is it for me to destroy it? "


    "Then why do you want to turn students into animals?"


    "Did I turn students into animals?"


    Grindwall opened his hand: "I told you in the first class that what I''m good at is magic deformation. I use magic to attract the environment to change automatically. I''m not good at body deformation at all


    "No, who else could you be?"


    "Ah, let''s not talk about it."


    Grindevo leaned back comfortably on his chair and put his feet on the table: "in fact, I came to Hogwarts for the simple purpose of meeting my former teacher and saving my students in prison."


    "I''m not in jail." Hoffa immediately denied it.


    "Well, why do you have endless nightmares, why do you see things that others can''t see again and again?"


    Grindevo asked softly, "why do you feel lonely in the crowd, why do you always think differently from others?"


    "I..."


    Hoffa didn''t speak, but his fear and strangeness disappeared. This gentle man seemed to be in the same state as he was, just chatting with himself.


    After a pause, he lowered his head and looked at Hoffa in the dim yellow light without blinking: "to get a new experience, to expand the boundary of cognition, to pursue spiritual freedom, these are what you want, aren''t they?"


    Hoffa breathed out. Although he didn''t want to admit it, at this moment, the huge identity almost engulfed him. He almost wanted to stand up and hug each other. It was a feeling Dumbledore never gave him, and Dumbledore never asked what he really wanted.


    At this time, the black-and-white cat that Miranda became climbed up to Hoffa and tried to touch his hand with his paw, but he dodged it like an electric shock.


    He saw which cat''s Chestnut eyes, thought of first grade Miranda, stomach like sliding into a whole bucket of ice. For a moment, remorse, guilt, and self blame poured into the brain. Why does he have a sense of identity with this person?


    he looks pale and raises his head, "so, those students... Are all under your control this year?"


    "Why do you always habitually shift the responsibility to me?"


    Grindworth sighed: "is it that you can clean yourself up and leave yourself a mask of justice and kindness? Please, aren''t you tired of wearing this mask?"


    "Then why did they..."


    "Don''t you know who made the students of Hogwarts what they are? Who deprived them of their pressure, who deprived them of their reality, let them have a false sense of security, false sense of hope.Who satisfies their stupid wishes and makes them lazy to face real problems any more? Who shows an omnipotent appearance, a just and powerful appearance, and makes others habitually rely on them


    Hofferu was struck by lightning and he leaned heavily against his chair.


    For a while, he murmured, "is it... Me?"


    Greendevo: "it''s not you. Now you are just an idol created by Dumbledore and Hogwarts. It''s a false aura. The real you have been lost in this aura."


    "The real me... The real me..." an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in my heart. His breath began to rush, and the sweat drops on his forehead and clenched fists revealed his inner fluctuations.


    Grindevo: tell me, Hoffa, what is your real self like


    Hoffa''s teeth began to tremble. He tried to push his chair aside and stand up, but he couldn''t.


    Grindevo: you know better than me, Hoffa Bach. Ravenclaw, the most intelligent college, is also the most self college. Although you cover up very well, there is no doubt that the real you are tired of all this


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Hoffa''s tone began to panic. Some buried in the bottom of my heart, the most hidden ideas were turned out by the man in front of me.


    Grindevo looked at Hoffa with a smile:


    "Dumbledore brings you hope, makes you brave and kind. But I say, in essence, you are not a kind person. Kindness is just a means for you to pursue the height of life.


    You are a Ravenclaw, a radical, arrogant, narcissistic Ravenclaw. He is a Ravenclaw who pursues spiritual freedom and extreme ego. You never realize your darkness, that paranoia, arrogance, violence, cruelty, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    You are afraid to become classmates, that is because they represent the ordinary in your mind, the mediocrity in your heart. And you want to be great, to be great. What you hate is not them, what you hate is your ordinary self, such a mediocre self. "


    Grindevo''s words, like a sharp knife, completely tear open all the mask of Hoffa, let the real him exposed to the cold air, let him have no escape.


    Grindevo stood up, drew out the elder''s magic wand, waved it heavily, and the garbage around quickly reorganized. One side of crystal clear glass appeared on the garbage tower, and countless pictures flickered in the glass.


    Summer vacation, he beat his boss in the hospital. He had a big fight in agraia, the underground base. He brutally smashed two prisoners'' heads on the wall in Azkaban.


    In those pictures, Hoffa sees his shadow hovering on the ground like a dragon.


    He saw his shadow following Shylock on Christmas night, turning the whole dragon training team into an animal in the forbidden forest.


    He saw his shadow following William on Christmas night to the prefect''s bathroom, turning him into an animal.


    He saw that on his miserable and frustrated night, his shadow turned into a terrible shadow, covered the whole castle and swept around it.


    After watching this scene, the table in front of Hoffa completely turned into powder under the violent mental fluctuation.


    He slumped back in his chair and looked at his hands. Completely lost his voice. At his feet, the colorful hovering shadow turns into the shape of a dragon. He looks at himself without blinking. His eyes go through dreams and reality, through reality and illusion, like monsters in the black deep sea.


    Greendevo said coldly:


    "you can''t save the school, or even save anyone. All your intervention is to destroy the school. The weak hide behind you, because of your protection, and become more and more weak. They feel that you are speaking for them, defending their rights, so that they can live comfortably in the common room and become a lamb to be slaughtered. "


    With that, grindevo took out a dragon egg from his chest and put it on the ground. He walked slowly to Hoffa''s side and bent down:


    "I''m not interested in killing people. It''s boring. I''m keen to let people find their truth, which I think is the most precious thing in the world. "


    With his words, Hoffa''s black shadow becomes gorgeous in the blink of an eye. It stretches, extends and gradually covers the dragon egg.


    That gorgeous dragon egg split a gap, two gaps, a creature slowly climbed out of the eggshell. It''s so gorgeous, but at the same time it''s so twisted.


    At the moment when the dragon egg broke. Hoffa felt as if he had been torn apart. The nightmares that had been around him all along were pulled away.


    Grindevo: "face who you are."


    With these words, he patted Hoffa on the shoulder, passed him by, and left him without looking back.


    Hoffa no longer had time to manage grindworth. He sat in his chair and watched the shadow drag long on the ground. The end of the shadow was tied to the twisted creature in the dragon''s egg. One person and one dragon share the same shadow.


    The strange and indescribable creature staggered to his feet. Like a toddler.And then he grew at an amazing rate. Almost in the blink of an eye, it became a newborn baby. The baby was crawling painfully on the ground, covered with mucus, and seemed to show extreme fear of the new world.


    But soon, with countless beautiful faces like duckweed, flowing through his shadow.


    the baby as like as two peas and a little bit of a little bit of a little bit of a little bit of a baby, he stood up, and his bones cracked, grew and became strong. Eventually, he became a gray, golden eyed boy, exactly like Hough''s appearance, and even earrings on his ears.


    It looked at eye Hoffa and stumbled towards him, like a reptile. As it climbed, it appeared its clothes, stood up and began to walk upright.


    finally, as like as two peas, the same young man stood before Hough. He said, "Hey, trash, hello."

 Chapter 187

    Grindevo walked out of the house of need and returned to the appearance of Jacob Bohan. He calmly went down the stairs and headed for the school hall.


    At the moment, Hogwarts is at Christmas. In the cold air, there are some Christmas carols, but the misty Hallelujah sounds more like an elegy.


    When he came to the corner of the stairs in the hall, he stopped. The fluctuating mental field in the air made him understand what was waiting for him.


    He looked out of the window at the snow capped mountains of Scotland, breathed out the fog, sighed and said with a smile:


    "are you here to invite me to the Christmas dinner, Albus?"


    Bright wand light from the darkness, the darkness quietly out of a man, he has a russet beard and hair, wearing a gray red robe, wearing a pointed Wizard Hat, it is Albus Dumbledore, he is now dressed very formally.


    Behind him, more than a dozen Hogwarts professors, holding their wands flat, surrounded him slowly. Everyone''s wands were shining with magic light, and the fluctuating mental field was almost breathless.


    After a moment''s silence, Dumbledore drew out his wand, pointed to grindworth''s head and said coldly:


    "we have received a message from fatil. How long have you been hiding?"


    "Not long, half a year."


    Grindevo said carelessly, fingering the snow on the edge of the window.


    "What about the missing student? What have you done to them? "


    "I said I killed them, do you believe it?"


    Grindevo laughs.


    All the professors'' faces changed. They raised their wands and stepped forward. Only Dumbledore raised his hand and stopped them.


    Dumbledore: why do you do this


    Grindevo: why kill people


    Dumbledore: why do you take everything to yourself


    "Ha, my greatest pleasure is to listen to the ignorant call me the devil, desperately slander me, hiss and beg me, and then I don''t look at them at all. This process can give me a great sense of intellectual superiority."


    After a few seconds of silence, Dumbledore whispered, "you''re a complete jerk."


    At this time, the huge Slughorn came out of the crowd and said angrily, "cut the crap. What do you want to do when you come to Hogwarts?"


    Grindwall glanced at him. "Nothing, Horace. I''m just here to meet my students. That''s it."


    Dumbledore: who are your students


    "Can''t you guess?" Grindevo grinned.


    Dumbledore''s face suddenly turned white, and his face, which had been slightly mild, was suddenly cold. "Where''s Bach?"


    "What time is it?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Oh, because depending on the time, he may be a person or a dragon now."


    "What do you mean, what dragon?"


    ...


    ...


    the situation in the house is extremely strange. The two people are as like as two peas, standing and sitting.


    Hoffa doesn''t know what to do now. In this strange journey, he has met all kinds of enemies, but he never thought that one day he could meet another himself. Not only that, he felt that something in himself had been stripped, something very important but ignored by himself.


    "Who are you?" Hoffa was the first to break the silence.


    "I''m nothing. I''m anybody."


    Another he light way, "but you can think I am you."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I have everything about you, your ability, your memory, your life. Why can''t I be you?"


    The other one stretched out his arm, appreciated his palm and said, "the only difference is that I don''t want to stay in Hogwarts. I want to stay in a big place and follow a group of simple minded guys to die."


    Hoffa: "that''s why you turn other students into animals to prove your difference?"


    "It''s not me, it''s us. I want to determine where I am in this universe and in this long food chain


    He opened his arms and looked into Hoffa''s eyes. "Why are we still in this school? Why do you want to repeat the daily cycle of mediocre life? "


    Hoffa did not answer. He has not recovered from the fact of schizophrenia.


    Another self: "why do you want to waste your time and accept the fate of seeing your head at a glance?"


    Hoffa still did not speak, his chest heaved violently.


    His silence made the other himself very unhappy. He grabbed Hoffa''s collar and said, "speak up!"


    Before the words came down, it flew straight out and fell heavily into the garbage mountain that had accumulated for thousands of years.Hoffa stood up and entered a state of activation, his body raised and his fist clenched. He can''t answer each other''s questions, so he has to start first.


    In less than five seconds.


    The figure climbed out of a pile of rags again. It shook its teeth, frisbee and old books, moved its head, and also entered a state of activation.


    It became strong and tall, and at the same time, there was incomparable hatred in its eyes. That hatred was that it would devour itself.


    It came to Hoffa step by step:


    "why waste life? Year after year, year after year? Do I live in this world for Hogwarts? "


    It stood in front of Hoffa again: "tell me, why do we live?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Hoffa punched again, and his body trembled slightly. The torture from his soul made him unavoidable.


    Boom!!


    It flew backwards again. This time, it smashed through two old wooden cabinets and countless abandoned potion glass bottles.


    as like as two peas in the mountain, the man who was just like him was walking away from the broken glass hill of the glass bottle. He was all wound that was burnt out by the dangerous magic medicine. He was green, purple and red. He looked very embarrassed.


    But with a strong irony on his face, he stood in front of Hoffa again:


    "don''t you know?"


    "You don''t have a goal in life, do you?"


    Hoffa didn''t do it again, he stepped back.


    The other "Hoffa" was furious. He grabbed Hoffa''s head, put his eyes on his face, and growled, "tell me, what are you doing these years?"


    "I... Protected the school." Hoffa said with a thump.


    "Are you a hermit crab?"


    The other party roared wildly:


    "what about the height of our lives?"


    "Without Hogwarts, what do you have left?"


    "Am I going to die like filch?"


    "After seven years of waiting to die, I graduated and became an employee of the Ministry of magic, and finally I died in a hospital bed full of regret. That''s what you want?"?? Is that what you want? "


    He asked questions crazily, but Hoffa didn''t answer. His inner nothingness made him unable to face this ambitious self. He didn''t know how to answer these questions.


    "Say something!"


    His head swells, his voice becomes like thunder, his whole body changes shape directly, colorful colors flow in his body, and his every muscle is like huge colored granite.


    Hoffa tried to push him away, but found that the other side''s strength is great, in the human body deformation attainments, the other side is far better than himself.


    "Since you can''t answer, go to hell!"


    He grabbed Hoffa''s neck, his fingers tightened, and layers of scales appeared on his arm. It shows its teeth as sharp as a cruel razor.


    "Er... Er..."


    Hoffa''s eyes began to blur, and he could even hear the wailing of his own bones.


    Just as his palm tightened, a black-and-white cat jumped to his face and grabbed it with a heavy claw. This claw caught each other''s eyes.


    He ate painful side head, one hand heavy grasp Hoffa, the other hand will be black and white cat picked up: "I hate everything about you."


    With that, he smashed the black-and-white cat out and broke through two high walls in a row. Immediately, its chest like a blower high uplift, and then, it ejected a hot blue flame. The scorching heat directly melted the garbage mountain, forming a lava gully.


    Looking at the burning garbage mountain, Hoffa struggled more fiercely.


    "Miranda..."


    he grabbed his arm around his neck, which was like a pair of pincers, and felt the other hand on the ground. He thought that his magic wand was still there. If he could make a giant hammer, he might knock it to death...


    just at the beginning of his idea, his right hand touched a handle, and a hammer came out of his hand, and he raised it The hammer hit the other one heavily on the head.


    Jingle!!


    The hammer smashed it more than 20 meters away.


    Hoffa breathlessly looked at the hammer in his hand, and suddenly realized something. This is the house of response, and all his requests may be realized.


    It gave him hope.


    He threw away the hammer and looked at the fire in front of him.


    I need to put out the fire, I need to put out the fire, I need to put out the fire.


    All of a sudden, countless huge pipes came out of the ceiling of the house on demand, which spewed out a torrent of water and immediately put out the burning fire.


    Hoffa rushed to the garbage with his hands and feet. The black-and-white cat was not dead, but half of its fur was burned and it was shivering in the water. He turned the black-and-white cat out and hugged it. He was deeply relieved.At this time, there was another bang in the distance.


    as like as two peas of a man, he was a man with half a man and half a dragon. He had golden eyes, and his body was all a hideous thorns and a variegated scale.


    Hoffa: are you crazy? Do you want to kill all your friends


    "Hum, my incurable kindness, disgusting compassion, and tolerance without bottom line are not on me!"


    The Dragon said, and then it disappeared directly into the air.


    Hoffa was shocked. It was his own ghost walk. This guy actually used it.


    He knows the horror of this ability, and he also wants to use the ghost walk to avoid subsequent attacks. However, to his great horror, he was unable to use the ghost walk, and his ability was taken away by the other party.


    Hoffa immediately held the black-and-white cat in his arms and retreated madly. As he retreated, he thought in his heart,


    "trap it, trap it, I want a place where I can trap it."


    Ten seconds after the ghost strolled, the Dragon appeared in front of Hoffa. Its head was as big as a rhinoceros, and it said coldly, "now, who is Hoffa Bach?"


    With that, it opened its mouth and bit, vowing to kill its weakness on the spot.


    Hoffa roared, "trap it!"


    Boom!!


    The environment of the house changed in an instant.


    Instead of the mountain of rubbish piled up high and high, it was replaced by heavy chains and huge knives and axes like a pendulum.


    The whole depression of the floor is like the layers of Russian dolls.


    The Dragon stepped into the trap. The trap rotated 360 degrees and stretched out layers of blades. It was like a rotating meat grinder, in which many cages were pierced layer by layer.


    Every time the trap rotates, the creature like itself will be seriously injured, but in the blink of an eye, its injury will recover, and its body will become larger and more like a dragon.


    Hoffa is scared. Every time this guy gets hurt, will he be stronger than before? He had never met such a terrible enemy.


    "You can''t trap me. Are you lying to yourself?" The Colossus locked up in layers of cages made a deafening roar. It opens its mouth and spits out a hot blue breath.


    Breath lit up Hoffa''s face. Hoffa held the cat in his arms. He was afraid and kept repeating.


    "Close it, close it, close it!"


    The shape of the dungeon changed again. The stone doors closed tightly. Every time Hoffa said anything, the house would add a layer of protection.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    As the stone gates and iron gates cross and close, the blazing dragon breath is resisted, like a closed Pandora''s box, and his face illuminated by the dragon breath is dim.


    Hoffa fell to the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead. Only a few times, he knew that this monster was more strange than any one he had ever met.


    And, just as the Dragon hated himself, he hated the dragon. As like as two peas, he did not want to see a thing that is exactly the same as himself in the world, which makes him doubt his existence.


    Boom!!


    All of a sudden, the whole sealed dungeon bulged out. The sound of thunder came from the dungeon, and Hoffa was knocked to the ground.


    Then the dungeon raised a big block, and the whole tower was shaking slightly.


    The guy wasn''t dead, and Hoffa swallowed.


    He dare not hesitate. Holding a black and white cat, he crawled out of the house on demand. He didn''t know how long it would be trapped by the house''s ability, but the most urgent thing was to evacuate all the people in the school.


    In the corridor on the eighth floor, Hoffa ran with the cat in his arms.


    At the moment, the sky was shining with strange colors. He didn''t know whether he was the only one looking at the sky, or whether other people were looking at the sky like this.


    He rushed to the school hall, hoping to find help. But when he came to the school hall, it was empty, just a few residual Christmas trees and mistletoe fluttering on the ceiling.


    Although the man was gone, he was aware of the magic in the air.


    He followed the magic wave to touch the past, not far away, in the corridor to see the confrontation between the two sides.


    On one side is the college professor with a magic wand, and on the other side is Dumbledore with an arm in his hand.


    Far away, there came Dumbledore''s fierce voice, "where''s Bach?"

 Chapter 188

    Hoffa leaned against the wall, held the black and white cat, and listened to the conversation in the corridor.


    Grindevo: what time is it


    Dumbledore: what did you say


    Greendevo didn''t care: "Oh, because depending on the time, he may be a person or a dragon now."


    Dumbledore: what do you mean, what dragon


    Grindevo: "albus, you''re transporting fire dragons from other countries back to Hogwarts and asking fatil drassez to raise them for you. You even convinced the alchemist, Norbert Hagrid, to work for you and let him mass produce dragon eggs for you. Convenient for you to cultivate a group of elite soldiers, invincible in the wizard battlefield.


    But do you think you know him well? That alchemist, do you think you can make him obedient if you give him a small profit? "


    Dumbledore shook. "Is Norbert Hagrid your man?"


    "Tut, it''s not true, poor Norbert. He just wants to develop a research creature that integrates all the advantages of fire dragon. I think you''ve heard about it, too. "


    Dumbledore, "that''s impossible."


    "Yes, it''s impossible. Because no matter how perfect the body is, without the support of the soul, it''s just a joke. But a super body, plus Hoffa Bach''s repressed soul and instinct. Tut tut... Albus, can you imagine that monster? "


    Dumbledore stepped back and looked at him in disbelief.


    Grindwall opened his hand: "why, headmaster Dumbledore, it''s frustrating for you to lose control of everything, isn''t it? Do you feel like your efforts to control everything are futile


    Dumbledore pulled out his wand and put it on grindworth''s head. The hard top of the wand tilted grindworth''s head and pointed his head askew.


    Grindevo put up a finger.


    "As a friendly reminder, a monster that is completely out of anyone''s control will appear. If you stay here with the rest of the students, you may die at any time."


    Dumbledore''s chest heaved violently. He held up his wand, gritted his teeth and said, "Horace, evacuate all the students and take them to the station."


    The pale Slughorn, holding his wand flat, retreated slowly.


    After Slughorn pushed away, Dumbledore sternly asked:


    "where is Bach?"


    "It''s too late."


    "Where''s Bach?" Dumbledore yelled, "he''s only fourteen years old. It''s nothing to do with you or me."


    "You and me? Grindevo chuckled. "If we''re different, don''t say anything we don''t know."


    Dumbledore: what do you want


    "Oh, did you finally think of the deal negotiation?"


    Grindevo pointed to the wand against his head.


    Dumbledore put down his wand and asked in a low voice:


    "Huo, FA, Ba, he, where, Li?"


    Grindwall raised his hand:


    "OK, I can tell you his position, but the next step is the key. As soon as we change, either you let me go, I''ll tell you where he is, and you go to save him, or... "


    grindevo extended his hand forward:" you can take me to Azkaban. "


    "You..."


    Dumbledore''s tone stagnated and fell into silence.


    Grindevo grinned, "why, Hitler didn''t catch you when he came to you? Albus? If you take me, the whole European wizard battlefield will be more than half recovered. "


    He said jokingly, leaving only the oppressive breath in the corridor.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Grindevo asked softly, "or do you want to kill me?"


    Then he took out the elder''s wand, put it on Dumbledore''s hand, and put it on his skull.


    "It''s not impossible."


    The other professors around them were stunned. They held their wands, looked at each other, or looked at Dumbledore. They had no idea.


    Dumbledore, holding the elder''s wand, did not breathe, and his face grew pale. He gritted his teeth and squeezed a few words out of his teeth,


    "you... You devil!"


    "What about the devil? The devil comes from reality. " But I don''t make gods. I never make gods that look perfect, but they are illusory and flawless


    Dumbledore''s face twitched, his wand began to tremble, and grindevo was extremely indifferent:


    "choose, Albus, to control me or to save Bach."


    When this sentence came out, everyone held their breath, not only the professor with a magic wand behind him, but also Hoffa who was eavesdropping upstairs. He felt like a tightrope walking actor, no safety rope, dangling in the air, and it was his trust in this school that kept his spirit in balance.Dumbledore stood where he was, and finally, word for word, he said, "send him to Azkaban."


    Half of the professors exclaimed,


    "albus!"


    "Albus?"


    "Dumbledore!"


    "Shut up Dumbledore''s face was as cold as iron at the moment. He stepped back.


    "Tie up this self righteous lunatic and send him to Azkaban for trial."


    The professors of the four colleges hesitated for a moment, but under the order of the vice president, they came forward and waved their wands.


    Countless magic charms gushed out from the magic wands of various professors and turned into red chains to bind grindworth to death, circle after circle, layer after layer.


    Greendevo didn''t look at his bondage. He whispered sarcastically, "a good leader, albus. Just like you did to your own sister, over the years, the real you have not changed at all... "


    Dumbledore put away the elder''s wand, and did not want to punch grindworth in the face, directly hit him to the lips. The cheek swelled up.


    But grindevo calmly raised his head, licked his lips and winked into the distance, as if speaking to an invisible person.


    Dumbledore looked back, followed Greenwood''s eyes, but saw nothing.


    ...


    ...


    grindevo''s smile was clearly printed in Hoffa''s eyes.


    As the roller coaster to the bottom of the moment, a sudden power failure, can no longer rise.


    He leaned against the wall and squatted down slowly, taking a long breath.


    At this moment, he finally understood grindevoir''s plan. He openly opened up his relationship with Hogwarts and Dumbledore.


    He understood each other''s plan, but there was no way. He felt cold and powerless. All persistence lost its meaning at this moment. Azkaban''s Dementors never brought him pain.


    After sitting for a while, he held the cat and slowly swayed in Hogwarts.


    Walking to an empty classroom on the third floor, he opened the door and went in. He put the black and white cat on the platform. He touched the cat''s head, gave her a kiss on the head and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    The cat barked, not knowing what it meant.


    Then Hoffa walked out of the classroom and locked the door.


    He walked alone in the empty Hogwarts, fingers slowly across the Millennium carved stone bricks on the wall. For thousands of years, does this school have the same people as itself. Walk alone in the corner, there is nothing around.


    He put down his disguise completely.


    He began to think, to think about himself.


    The more he thinks, the more he finds himself meaningless.


    He thought of Miranda, he thought of Silby, he thought of grindevoir, he thought of Dumbledore, he thought of fatil.


    Everyone has their own plans, everyone has their own goals, except for him.


    All along, he has been living in the shadow of others. He passively prevents opponents, passively helps others, passively accepts other people''s ideas, passively allows the world to change itself.


    Except for some simple ideas, he never thought about what he really wanted. He didn''t understand his place in the universe at all.


    He has no goal, no parents in his life, no godfather of Sirius, no rival like Voldemort to drive his revenge. He didn''t have any regrets in his previous life. He didn''t have too many ideas about material.


    At the beginning of the new sense of magic contact, gradually, he found that magic and super power is a meaningless thing.


    When I was a child, I thought magic was cool and dazzling, but it was just the novelty and curiosity of things I had never seen before. But this curiosity doesn''t fill in the void.


    He has no pursuit, no motivation, no goal.


    As a human being, his essence is blank.


    Hogwarts can''t fill that gap.


    No one can make up for this congenital gap.


    He continued to think and couldn''t stop thinking.


    He thought about his feelings for Hogwarts. What are you guarding with your unreasonable love and unspeakable persistence?


    In the end, he found that he was not guarding Hogwarts, but his fantasy of life and simple desire.


    Reality is full of all kinds of desires, like a pot of stew, * * *, interests, dignity, reputation, war...


    it is precisely because the reality is so cruel that he constructs a Utopia in his heart and tries to project himself into this utopia.


    But Hogwarts is not Utopia, no place is utopia, Hogwarts is only Hogwarts, reality is only reality. Cruelty, chaos.


    He went to the school hunting ground, the breeze blowing through the snow in winter, he spit out a mouthful of frost white fog.Think of last year I was here in the air against sylby. Now, Hoffa asks himself, will he make the same decision again?


    He didn''t know.


    The only thing he knows is that he can''t go back.


    Either become the same as reality, or choose to destroy...


    in the sky, a round of blood red full moon shines high. Hoffa walked to the edge of the hunting ground near the Black Lake, stood on a cliff more than 100 meters away, looked at the shimmering water in front of him, and slowly turned around.


    At the moment, his shadow is behind him. It''s long in the blood red full moon. The shadow is not the shape of human beings at all. It''s winding like venom and flowing with terrible colors.


    Then, the shadow struggled to get up from the ground, and quickly extended into a transparent giant hundreds of meters long.


    The boy stood in front of the dragon, not as long as its front teeth.


    The gorgeous dragon spewed a pungent smell of sulfur from the sky and whispered, "do you think you can get rid of me? In a simple and crude chamber? "


    At this point, Hoffa calmed down. He looked at the dragon''s head in front of him and said, "let''s do it."

 Chapter 189

    Agraia rode the green dragon and flew quickly over the forbidden forest. However, the closer she got to Hogwarts, the more the green dragon under her struggled.


    Far behind her, fatil rode the Hungarian wasp, trying to catch up with aglia.


    Within 500 meters of the school, the flying Welsh green dragon fell to the ground from the sky. It seemed that there was something in the school that made it scared.


    Agraia didn''t care. He climbed down from the dragon''s back and rushed to Hogwarts without hesitation.


    Behind her, the Hungarian wasp also came down from the sky and rolled into a ball. Fatil pushed away the wings of the wasp and scolded angrily: "you stop for me, daredevil!"


    Without looking back, aglia left footprints on the snow and ran to the Black Lake.


    she didn''t know why she was going there, but she just knew where she should be. As if there was an invisible thread of fate dragging her.


    When she came to the Black Lake, she saw a lonely figure standing by the lake, and the air was filled with a huge spiritual pressure that was hard to breathe. This spirit made people despair just at the touch of it.


    "Hoffa!" she cried


    ...


    ...


    on the edge of the Black Lake, Hoffa looked at the huge figure in front of him and said, "let''s do it."


    "No, it''s more painful for you to live than to die. Why should I kill you?" The Dragon roared with laughter, and its transparent and winding body circled Hoffa.


    "Well, it''s hard to be abandoned by the school where I once gave up my life protection."


    "Is this your ideal school?" he sneered


    The dragon''s words are like thorns, each of which is attacking his weakness. He knew these things for a long time, but he never wanted to admit them or face them.


    "I don''t do those things to get recognition." Hoffa said stiffly.


    "And for what?"


    "I did it just because it was right." Hoffa said numbly that he didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... "


    the Dragon raised its head and made a loud laugh.


    "Right? What''s the difference between right and wrong? What if it''s the majority of the people who become * *? Do you think that''s wrong? "


    "What if it''s the majority that''s destroying the world? Huh? Do you think it''s wrong to eat fish? Do you think it''s wrong to cut down trees? Even if humans wipe out one third of the other species in the world, do you think that''s wrong?


    No, no one cares. People will tell you it''s necessary, it''s for survival. "


    "Shut up Hoffa covered his ears and shook his head in despair. "No, evil is evil."


    Dragon: "what is evil? Who defines evil? Do you really know? "


    Hoffa covered his ears: "I don''t know..."


    the Dragon whispered demonically: "I tell you, more than 50% of the people gain, that''s right, more than 50% of the people lose, that''s wrong. Simple mathematical model, plus a simple moral high point, you can use rules to determine right and wrong, good and evil.


    All rules are made for survival and service, for the continuation of this group and DNA. If thousands of people are sacrificed in order to eliminate the ultimate evil, what''s the big deal? "


    Hoffa loosened his hand, drained all his strength, and fell to his knees.


    The Dragon circled around him: "you think what you have done is right, justice, fighting all the way to the end is meaningful. But the world is just a arena for fighting each other for survival. There is no right or wrong to speak of, and there is no good or evil to speak of.


    The real us are just a bunch of proteins, a bunch of inert molecules floating in the universe meaninglessly and temporarily arranged together. We are born in chaos, and we will be in chaos. The world doesn''t care about us, and our existence is meaningless. "


    "What I did in the past... Didn''t make sense?" He murmured.


    "Meaningless, meaningless in the past, meaningless in the future, meaningless in the present. We are like Sisyphus, who is cursed by the gods. We push the stone to the top of the mountain again and again, and let it fall again and again.


    We sink forever in this cycle of good and evil, again and again, again and again, the purpose is just to make the numb audience eat more popcorn.


    The real we can''t change anything. We live, we live in lies, we live in rules created by others. "


    "I see."


    Hoffa''s voice was too low to be heard. He looked at the colorful sky and the Black Lake in the distance and nodded. At this moment, he saw the hopeless nothingness in himself. He didn''t want to see his face again.


    "If you do it, it''s no different from what I do." Finish softly. He straightened up, went through the dragon''s transparent body and rushed to the cliff.


    Under the gaze of the dragon, he jumped directly off the cliff.The cold air cut his face. A hundred meters away, he fell into the Black Lake. He made a simple splash about the painful fate and unfair world.


    The spray pushed him and his vision began to blur.


    At this moment, he became angry.


    Why me?


    Hoffa was falling fast in the lake, and he finally tried to ask the creator these questions.


    Why am I the only one suffering?


    Why can''t I be as happy as others?


    But the merciless creator, as always, did not respond to him at all.


    The gray hair fluttered on the face, and the golden eyes completely lost their look. He opened his mouth and let the cold liquid of the Black Lake pour into his throat. In the blink of an eye, the huge pressure of water filled his lungs. The bubbles from his lungs completely blurred his vision, and he did not resist.


    The sound of the water in his ear made him feel very quiet. He was completely away from the dust, the noise and all conflicts and disturbances.


    The cold wrapped his body, and under his body was a bottomless abyss. A kind of warmth similar to amniotic fluid wrapped his brain. It was strange that the cold turned into warmth, which made him not want to think. At that moment, time lost its meaning.


    He went straight down like a soul in hell.


    No, it''s worse than hell.


    What he fell into was not hell, but complete nothingness.


    That''s it.


    That''s it...


    that''s it...


    ...


    watching Hoffa jump off the Black Lake, the Dragon doesn''t have any fluctuation in its eyes. It looks at Hogwarts indifferently, and its body becomes bigger and bigger, and gradually becomes a transparent giant beast with a length of 1000 meters.


    Then it spread its wings to block out the sun and soared into the sky. Open mouth spit out the rolling pale flame, the pale flame blinked engulfed the whole school.


    The frightening moment of nothingness engulfs all the people in Hogwarts. At this moment, the appearance of their existence is deprived, engulfed by nothingness, and the appearance of all people is torn apart.


    Their shadows became colorful, and then they left their bodies and souls with the appearance, and flew straight to the empty dragon in the sky.


    The Dragon flies across the sky, across every corner of the earth.


    ...


    ...


    in a park, a man and a woman hold each other and kiss each other.


    Woman: "do you love me?"


    The man stroked the girl''s beautiful face and was about to speak with emotion.


    At this time, an invisible beautiful dragon from the sky.


    The man''s expression suddenly sneered:


    "fool, I just want to get on you, repeat this process a hundred times, you can roll."


    ...


    ...


    in the church, a kind-hearted old priest was preaching.


    "The virtue of the Lord shines on all things, and the Lord gives us guidance; to live is to praise God constantly...


    at this time, an invisible and beautiful dragon passes through the sky.


    The priest tore off his clothes, showing a ferocious expression: "others are hell, God is just a lie, we take him to sell the atonement certificate! Ha ha ha! "


    ...


    ...


    in the shopping mall, a businessman in suit and shoes is enthusiastically promoting his products.


    "A diamond will last forever. For the sake of marriage, please prepare one for your partner."


    At this time, the invisible colorful dragon from the sky.


    The businessman threw his horn to the ground,


    "diamonds are just carbon. We hire black slaves to dig them from Africa. They are not worth a dime. Only the most stupid consumers will buy such things!"


    ...


    ...


    in a Muggle high school, a teacher was talking on the platform,


    "listen to the teacher and do your homework well. Only in this way can you have a bright future in the future."


    The invisible and beautiful dragon passed by the sky.


    The teacher lifted the platform, pointed to the students below and growled:


    "homework is useless. The world uses it to enslave your time and tame your wildness!"


    ...


    ...


    in a western country, a politician is talking on stage,


    "we help the forgotten groups and provide them with opportunities. Our dream is to have more families and children and bring better life."


    The gorgeous dragon passed through the sky.


    The politician tore the speech in front of him to pieces, grabbed the microphone and laughed"I''m not going to change you at all. I''m just taking advantage of you stupid people who want to get something for nothing to win votes and future for themselves!"


    ...


    ...


    in Azkaban prison, grindevo, who is held in the most tight prison, looks at the prisoners and prison guards who are fighting wildly outside and smiles:


    "revel in the ruins."

 Chapter 190

    Looking at the figure jumping off the Black Lake in the distance, aglia was stunned. In her view, Hoffa stood alone by the lake for less than a minute. Before she asked, he jumped off the Black Lake.


    ¡°WTF£¡£¡¡±


    Although she could not see the Invisible Dragon of nothingness, she knew that Hoffa could not be alone. I don''t believe that guy just wanted to have a winter swim.


    She rushed to the edge of the snow cliff and looked at the dark lake below. There were only slight waves on the lake.


    "Are you crazy?"


    After scolding, she beat the snow angrily, jumped deep, and jumped down the Black Lake with him.


    The surface of the water fluctuated again and large bubbles rolled up.


    Another figure broke the silence before death.


    Hoffa saw the figure on the top who jumped down with him, but there was no sign that he was indifferent. Life was meaningless to him.


    Agraia struggled to swim in the water. She saw the silent falling voice. She was angry and angry. With oxygen, she fell very slowly, so she vomited large bubbles. Speed up the descent.


    But she was not as fast as Hoffa. Seeing that the figure was gradually engulfed by the endless darkness, she gritted her teeth, spitted out bubbles again, and kept up with the speed of the other side''s fall.


    Finally, in a void and quiet lake, she grasped Hoffa''s arm like ice. She changed her posture, took his back with one hand, raised his head, covered his mouth, and tried to delay his suffocation.


    But as the bubble finished, Hoffa fell like a stone. Although his eyes looked at himself, there was no light in them.


    Agraia gritted his teeth, held Hoffa''s head, held his lips, and tried to blow oxygen into his lungs.


    There was no response. The other person''s lips were like ice. As soon as she passed the oxygen, Hoffa vomited out, without any survival instinct.


    Damn it!


    Agraia was so angry that she couldn''t swear in the water.


    She could only slap Hoffa in the face, trying to wake him up, but it didn''t work. She slapped Hoffa in the face, and he even closed his eyes.


    There was a shrewdness in the girl''s blue eyes.


    Her face was as cold as a stone.


    No way!


    She flipped Hoffa in the water, opened her mouth and bit him on the back of his neck. The bite pierced his muscles and blood gushed out.


    Then, like a cheetah biting her cub, she rowed up to the water.


    Although the idea is good, the reality is still reality. She can''t resist such a strong gravity, and her wet clothes cling to her body tightly, wrapping her tightly like a lead cloak.


    Soon, she was exhausted, her limbs had a strong spasm, and her legs and arms felt stiff.


    Instead of lifting Hoffa, she was carried down by his gravity. The cold liquid mixed with blood poured into aglia''s throat, and she coughed violently and silently.


    Suffocation ate her in the blink of an eye.


    I''m going to be killed by this guy!


    Her face turned blue, her lips turned purple, and her body lost most of its function. Nothing to see, nothing to hear. The concept of time had disappeared from her consciousness. I don''t know how much time has passed like this. Subconsciously, she felt that her life was in danger and she couldn''t make it


    But then, in the endless darkness, eight eyes opened at the same time. Each one is the size of a church circular window.


    The dying agleia was startled, so close to see eight huge eyes made her a trance.


    What''s the situation?


    The hallucination of dying?


    She felt the soft tentacles around her waist. A huge outline emerged from the darkness. It turned out to be the giant octopus boarding in the Black Lake. After feeling the two drowning students, it reached out its soft tentacles and wrapped them up like lightning.


    Then, the huge creature''s tentacles swayed and led them through endless distance. In the blink of an eye, they left the scope of the Black Lake and sent them to the wider ocean through the unknown waterway.


    ....


    ....


    on the beach of an unknown town on the Atlantic coast.


    Countless huge octopus tentacles swayed in the moonlight, slowly fell and disappeared into the sea.


    Agraia knelt down on the stone floodplain and vomited a lot of water. Her short silver hair stuck to her head. The body is shaking in the air of more than 20 degrees below zero.


    After shaking for a while, she ran to the knee deep sea and dragged the corpse like Hoffa to the shimanfan.


    As she dragged on, she said, "stupid... Stupid... Stupid! The world... The world... How... Can there be... Such... Stupid... Stupid people! "After dragging the as like as two peas to the stone, she pressed the Hough''s belly and pressed it, holding his lips and blowing it in, blowing it in the air, and scolding, "no, without my permission... No, no..."


    but the body quickly lost its temperature in the cold air and became the same as the ambient temperature, like a piece of frozen butter. . No matter how much she blows and presses, it''s useless.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    She was pale and her hair was covered with ice.


    "Without my consent, why."


    She trembled slightly, and fear swallowed her. She hit Hoffa''s belly with a heavy blow, which was so powerful that it dented the body''s belly.


    He''s bent 90 degrees.


    Poof!!


    Hoffa opened his mouth and coughed up a lot of water. He coughed violently.


    The cough became more and more severe. He coughed with tears and nose, which was also mixed with blood. He collapsed to the ground, and the cold air rushed into his lungs, forcing his heart to beat.


    I don''t know how long the cough will stop.


    Hoffa lay on the ground, looking at the sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy cobblestone floodplain. For a moment, he couldn''t tell what is reality and what is hell.


    Agriasson opened his hand and knelt down on the ground, looking at the sky and spitting out a mouthful of white fog.


    Then she staggered to her feet and laughed. Smile is replaced by anger in the blink of an eye.


    She made a turn, then kicked Hoffa in the face in a fury and growled, "are you crazy? If I come back a little late! "


    Hoffa''s face was kicked askew, he collapsed, his head sideways, his brain blank. He''s lost his magic, his mobility, his goals, his desires.


    Agleia kicks, obviously does not relieve the anger.


    She grabbed Hoffa''s collar and punched him in the face. "Why are you so stupid? I''m really wrong about you! "


    With the punch, Hoffa''s head tilted aside. He turned his eyes and looked numbly at the angry face, the blue eyes and the stars in the dark sky behind her. There was a lump in my throat.


    Bang!!


    Another slap.


    His cheek swelled rapidly.


    Agleia''s palms, which were clutching Hoffa''s collar, were blue. She shook his collar hard and yelled, "are you sober? Son of a bitch


    There was no answer. He was as limp as mud.


    Bang!


    One punch.


    Bang!!


    Another punch!!


    Bang!!!


    ...


    after 15 punches in a row, the straight fight made the bone joints of aglia covered with blood.


    "It''s enough, the world is meaningless," he said in a hoarse voice


    "Then you can''t die either!" Agraia scolded, "what''s your mentality? What do you make me think?"


    "I didn''t choose to come into this world." Hoffa said softly.


    No one chooses to come to this world by himself. Why do you want so much? Just live every day


    Hoffa just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Agleia raised his fist angrily, and the blood from his fist fell on Hoffa''s face, from his chin to the pebbles. But, looking at the empty eyes. She couldn''t get her fist down.


    "My God..."


    she gritted her teeth and groaned helplessly.


    Under the starlight, agraia hugged Hoffa. She knelt down and pressed his head to her chest, breathing out the white fog around them, palms on his neck. "It''s OK," he said softly


    A little sour touched Hoffa''s nihilistic heart. At this moment, his thinking is infinitely enlarged. He seems to understand some specious truth, that can not explain the fate of unknown.


    "What should I do?" Hoffa seems to be asking about agraea, and it seems to be asking about the God''s will.


    "Do whatever you want." Said agraia softly.


    "The world is not what I think it is."


    "The world is the same as you think. What else do you need to do?" Said agraia softly.


    The warmth of his heart made his body shudder. He knew that he was still alive. Sour quickly occupied his heart, Hoffa finally couldn''t help it, he completely collapsed, repressed the emotion that didn''t know how long to release, he had difficulty breathing, throat up and down, he tried his best to bury his head in each other''s shoulder, and began to cry bitterly.


    "God, what am I doing? What is life?"


    "Don''t think so much, don''t think so much..." repeated agraia.


    "I''m only 14 years old." Hoffa cried, "how many more years to live!""It doesn''t matter. There are always different views to see."


    Said agraia in a low voice, her chin resting on his head, and her arm not letting go for a moment.


    "I''m going to disappoint a lot of people."


    "Never mind, let them down. Everyone will be disappointed, even without you, they will be disappointed. "


    "Will I disappoint you?"


    "Yes."


    "But I''m more disappointed in the world without you," agraia said


    "I''m not what you think."


    Hoffa put his arms around aglia with all his strength and cried, "I don''t even know myself!"


    "Is that important? You''ve made a choice. " Agraia patted him on the back.


    ...


    ...


    in the distant sky, a Hungarian wasp skimmed through the sky and quickly landed on the reef in the coast.


    After agraia, fatil saw the young girls holding together on the beach in the distance.


    Under the dark blue night sky, the picture seems to be frozen.


    He was slightly stunned, then sighed, sat on the reef, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, then his fingertips lit a fire. He lit up his cigarette, took a deep breath, exhaled his cigarette ring, and said, "life..."

 Chapter 191

    The Dragon roared across the sky. The crowd ran around the city like crazy, but they couldn''t see the dragon.


    In the absurd City, they shed tears, they collapse, they face the inner loneliness, they are miserable, they can not vent their emotions, they either go crazy in silence, or die in carnival.


    A week later. On the hillside of an unknown seaside town, Hoffa wakes up from a nightmare. His face is pale, and his back is hurt by his shabby wooden bed.


    It took a while for his golden eyes to regain focus.


    At the moment, about a week has passed since Hogwarts'' crazy experience. In this week, the nihilistic dragon flying around the world and his soul link make Hoffa experience nightmares and illusions all the time.


    He can dream of each other''s position, thoughts and behaviors, just as Harry often dreams of Voldemort, even more frequently and crazily.


    He sat up from the wooden bed and heard the voice of something or nothing coming from the hillside outside the door.


    "Is he going to be ok?"


    "He''s in good health, just like a bull."


    Hoffa got up and walked out of the door barefoot. It turned out that in the early morning sun, fatil and aglia were talking by the fire with two strings of fish in it.


    "I''m not asking about his body, I''m saying..."


    agraia pointed to his head and asked fatil softly.


    "Very few people die more than twice."


    Fatil fiddled with the bonfire and said carelessly, "unless that man loses hope completely."


    "So...


    agleia saw Hoffa standing by the wooden door and chose to shut up.


    Fatil also saw Hoffa, and he nodded to him.


    "Oh, wake up."


    "I''ll get the tea."


    Said agraia, taking a look at Hoffa and walking around the back of the house.


    After she left, Hoffa stepped on the snow on the ground and slowly came to the campfire on the hillside to say hello.


    "Hi."


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Fatil asked without raising his head.


    "Well."


    Hoffa nodded and sat on the stone.


    Put your hand on the fire and look at the man you haven''t seen several times since the beginning of school.


    The guilt and uneasiness in his heart are hard to say. Just a week ago, he almost killed the other party''s daughter.


    But obviously, fatil didn''t mean to entangle in the past. He took out a newspaper from behind and handed it to Hoffa. Hoffa took a look, and the content in the newspaper was shocking.


    In the black-and-white magic photos, groups of people crowded in the city, their faces smeared with oil paint, smashed like savages, including Muggles and witches. They usually smash the burning materials in their hands to high buildings and cars.


    Among them, some people also put their faces close to the camera, shouting crazily, "God is dead!"


    With laughter, the reporter with the camera was rushed to the ground by the chaotic crowd.


    Hoffa tightened his fingers and put down the newspaper.


    "The country is close to collapse, and a lot of people die of suicide and homicide every day."


    No one cares about the rules anymore. Hogwarts is closed. Gulinger is bankrupt.


    Greendevo wants to destroy the cornerstone of the whole British society, and his goal is being achieved step by step. "


    After a pause, he said, "I''ve been here for a long time. The next step in greendevo must be other infrastructure, maybe Azkaban, maybe the magic Hospital of San mungo.


    Agraia and I are leaving here today. We are going to stop grindevo and make an end with him. "


    At this time, agraia turned from the back with a small cup. She heard fatil''s words and exclaimed: "father..."


    but fatil didn''t pay attention to her. He looked at Hoffa straightforwardly:


    "that nihilistic dragon, someone must stop it. It walks in the Muggle world, chaos and nothingness. It is the source of everything. If it does not disappear, despair and pain will always envelop the world. "


    Agraia sighed. She went up to Hoffa and handed him a cup of hot pine needle tea.


    Hoffa gratefully took it and took a sip, slightly bitter, but hot.


    "Do you want me to defeat that dragon?" He asked softly.


    Fatil didn''t answer, just looked at him.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Hoffa put down the paper. "I''m not sure I can beat it."


    "If anyone can beat that monster, it must be you." Fatier said:


    "it''s born from you. It''s a monster. Only you can understand its motives and weaknesses, right?"


    Hoffa took a branch and fiddled with the bonfire in front of him. After a long silence, he suddenly turned his head"Its body."


    "What?"


    "It does have part of my soul, but its body is not mine. I want to know who made its body."


    "If it''s just physical life, I think it must be the work of Norberg Hagrid, who used Alchemy to extract the lives of other dragons and integrate them into a monster."


    "Norbert Hagrid?"


    Hoffa was stunned and thought of his strange adventure in the summer vacation. The most wanted man with a full face and beard.


    "Norbert Hagrid made another body of mine?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen him once before."


    Fatil took a note from his pocket and handed it to Hoffa:


    "if you want to find him, you can follow this map. I left a magic beacon on him last time, but I don''t have time to find him any more."


    Hoffa looked at the note and thought of the summer vacation when Norbert left him alone. That guy, did he make another one himself.


    At this moment, fatil finished his cup of tea. He stood up and said, "life is hard. I think you have to face him sooner or later."


    Hoffa folded up the note. "I understand."


    "Good." Fatil nodded with satisfaction.


    He turned and patted agraia on the shoulder. "If there''s anything you want to say, hurry up. We''re going to start soon."


    With that, he walked down the hillside and disappeared into the whirling bush, leaving behind Hoffa and aglia by the winter campfire, facing each other.


    Agraia looked at Hoffa and seemed to have a lot to say to him, but they just exchanged their eyes and knew each other''s thoughts. Now they can''t retreat.


    In the end, she didn''t say anything wonderful, just looking at Hoffa: "you''re OK, don''t do stupid things."


    Hoffa nodded: "I understand."


    After a simple breakfast, fatil left Hoffa with aglia. They mounted the dragon and disappeared into the sky.


    Now, sitting by the campfire alone, facing the ocean in the distance, he opened the paper similar to the navigation map that fatil had given him.


    On the paper, an arrow points to the far-off hebdiri islands.


    After confirming his position, he quietly turned around and embarked on the unknown journey. This is the second time that he carries out the task about Norbert, but this time, it is no longer for adventure and stimulation, but for his own salvation.


    ...


    ...


    North Sea Island, Azkaban prison.


    On the ground, the blood was winding and flowing, among which were scattered with gravel and batons. The bodies of countless prison guards fell to the ground, some limbs twisted into hemp, and some heads were knocked open. Even some bodies were abruptly torn in two.


    A silver dragon''s patron saint perched on the top of the dungeon, its cold eyes looking around, such a scene does not seem to cause any fluctuations to it. Azkaban''s Dementors flutter in the corner under the light of the patron saint.


    Countless prisoners in blue and white stripes gathered under the patron saint of the lower dragon. They raised their heads, and their bodies were still covered with warm blood.


    Surprisingly, they all remained silent.


    In Noda''s prison, there was a clanging sound. It was the sound of knuckles and iron railings.


    A man with pale hair, with slender fingers across the cold iron railings, tapping the iron.


    In his right hand, he was dragging a bruised man in a black cloak, who was the warden of Azkaban.


    Plop!


    The warden rolled down the steps and was surrounded by countless prisoners who had been suppressed for years.


    The warden looked up and saw the expression of anger and worship in the prisoners'' eyes, but the frenzy was as ferocious as wild animals. It almost made him faint.


    Grindevo stood at a height and scanned for a week:


    "prison, the specialty of human civilization, the machine depriving time and hope. The reasons why you are here are murder, plunder, treason and violence. Morally, you are all incurable thugs, criminals.


    But in my opinion, these morals are rules. All rules are lies. There is only one rule in the world. There should be only one rule, survival of the fittest. "


    There was a commotion among the prisoners.


    Greendevo: "I have a natural preference for those who dare to break the rules. We are human beings, and the original sin of human beings exists in everyone. And sometimes, humans don''t have the right to choose... Right? "


    He slowly finished, the prison rang out like thunder and lightning applause. The fanaticism and hope in their eyes are even more serious. They are looking at the Savior.


    The applause was about to stop, and there was an angry voice on the ground"Madman!! Monster!! The devil


    It turned out that the warden roared. He struggled to support himself, pointed to grindevo and said, "you wait, someone will come to clean you up..."


    "I will prove it to you."


    Grindevo interrupted him slowly but firmly: "that''s it - warden. In the face of certain times, will also change and you are the same


    He snapped his fingers.


    "Schmidt."


    In the shadow of the distance, step by step out of another man, he was tall, wearing heavy shackles, he looked at grindevo, eyes full of tears and respect.


    "It''s time to give yourself up," grindevo said faintly


    "Yes."


    Said Schmidt, who stepped forward and squatted down in front of the collapsed warden. Put a piece of sharpened iron into the warden''s hand.


    The warden looked at the iron in his hand with a look of astonishment.


    Grindwall: "warden Vincent, you have two choices. One is to kill Schmidt, so that you can join us and continue to live in this absurd world. The other is being killed by my friends. "


    "I love you, eat shit! You think I''ll listen to you? " The warden growled.


    "You only have five seconds. Rutrov will give you five seconds to kill him."


    "You are an antisocial lunatic, a lunatic!"


    The warden gasped and scolded: "destined to be nailed to the shame pillar of the wizard forever."


    Grindevo was not moved at all and held out a palm: "5,"


    the countdown began.


    The warden was trembling and staring at grindevoir.


    Schmidt rutrov, however, knelt down on one knee with deep feeling and looked at grindevoir.


    "Four," grindevo said, putting a finger away.


    "Madman... You madman..."


    the warden was short of breath, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "3,"


    grindevo once again put away a finger, cold as a machine like countdown.


    ¡°3£¡£¡¡±


    All the prisoners were staring at the two men in the field, shortness of breath, clenching their fists. They could not help but start the countdown with grindevo, and the sound rang through the prison.


    The warden looked at the iron in his hand.


    "You... You psychopath!"


    The warden was shaking like a furuncle, and cold sweat came out of every corner of his body.


    ¡°2¡£¡±


    Grindevo raised his eyebrows, grinned, and almost closed his last finger.


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    At this moment, the invisible pressure is like the last straw to crush the camel.


    The warden struggled to get up, with a sharp piece of iron inserted into rutrov''s neck, who was kneeling on the ground. Between the gushing blood, the ground was instantly dyed red.


    When the iron was pulled out, the warden looked at the red iron in his hand, and then at the motionless lutrov. For a time, two tremors, iron fell on the ground. Collapse under great pressure, kneel down and cry.


    Grindevo bent down and touched rutrov''s cheek with his hand. "You are the best angel."


    Schmidt rutrov fell to the ground with a smile. He died.


    Grindevo stood up straight, not looking at the kneeling warden or the dying Schmidt rutrov. His eyes were fixed on the void, stubborn and arrogant.


    This moment.


    Tsunami like cheers resound through the prison, like paradise lost at the end of the day. In this dark cage for so long, no one wants to stay here.


    The roar lasted for no more than a second and then stopped.


    Grindevo put up a finger and said calmly:


    "I decided to take some people out of here and do something more meaningful. However, there are conditions for you to go out with me. "


    With a wave of grindevo''s finger and a loud bang, all the bars of the prison flew out and scattered in front of the prisoners.


    Grindevo looked around for a week and stepped over Schmidt''s body. The crowd broke into two rows automatically. He said faintly:


    "only half of the people here can go out. I only want the best people. As a pass to freedom, find your opponent and kill your opponent. "


    After that, he walked through the prisoners without squinting, leaving behind the group of prisoners looking at each other.


    Finally, I do not know who is the first to rush to the ground, the iron rod, this action such as lighting the fuse of explosives, the whole prison to a complete disorder and madness.

 Chapter 192

    Three days later, Hoffa followed the guide of fatier map and came to a riverside town. The houses on the street were low and crisscross, and several old fishing boats were moored on the wharf.


    It''s just that these fishing boats are all burning now. There was black smoke. Countless ghostly figures walk through the dark night sky, covering their heads and shaking. Some take bricks and stones and repeatedly smash them. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Someone is tearing his body, like a numb body, walking in the street.


    also sardine, like what sardines swim, where they swim, where they swim behind, and do not understand why they are behind what they are.


    Chaos and madness constantly erode people''s reason, which makes Hoffa surprised. He began to understand that everyone is the product of loneliness, but few people can really learn to get along with loneliness.


    People invented entertainment, invented social interaction, invented order, invented division of labor, invented all kinds of things.


    The whole world will fall into a primitive state of chaos and pain, which is probably what greendevo wants to see.


    Now, under the attraction of the nihilistic dragon, the hope of the whole world is collapsing in a chain state.


    There is not much time left for him.


    He looked at the map and strode through the chaos and madness of the crowd. Now, he can only hope that Norbert has not been affected by himself.


    Not far away, he felt the magic wave of "if there is nothing", which was very weak.


    As soon as Hoffa''s eyes brightened, he was lucky. There was a wizard in this town. He followed the magic wave to track the past.


    Following the wave of magic, Hoffa came to an alley full of garbage. The shops on the street are shining with broken neon lights, and the dirty water on the ground reflects the light of red and blue.


    The top of his head was densely covered with wires, and the walls were covered with psoriasis like advertising signs. Seeing this kind of place, Hoffa couldn''t help thinking of Wu''s orphanage.


    A whimper came into Hoffer.


    "Let me go! Let me go... "


    there was a crackling sound in the garbage, mixed with someone''s cry. As soon as Hoffa turned the corner, he saw several boys about his age blocking the garbage dump at the end of the alley, kicking something with their feet.


    They had white spit on their mouths, red eyes and crazy looks.


    He slowly approached and looked around. These children were attacking a tall adult. The man, dressed in a shabby and dirty cloth shirt, collapsed in the rain, shivering. The surface of the rain water, has been mixed with a trace of pink.


    "Monster, you are a monster..."


    said the first yellow haired boy.


    "Heresy..."


    another child fanatically said.


    "... let''s kill him..."


    a boy drew out a knife: "I can''t help it."


    "What''s the hurry... Let him die, isn''t it... Very happy..."


    The Yellow haired boy stammered: "I... I don''t want him to die, he''s too evil..."


    "what should I do..."


    "I''m going to cut his limbs and then save him. Ha ha


    He said, shaking his head and laughing.


    "It makes sense."


    A boy raised the blade and licked it madly. His mouth was full of blood. Then he raised the blade and tried to stab the body of the man who fell to the ground.


    At the moment when the sharp blade stabbed him, a pincers like palm held his wrist and made him unable to move.


    As soon as the boy turned his head, he found a strange boy about his age standing beside him. But before he really saw who the boy was, a knife fell on the back of his neck and knocked him out.


    Then, in less than three seconds, all the four confused and crazy teenagers passed out. They fell to the ground like sacks.


    Hoffa sighed and turned to look.


    Until then, he could see which one was huddled in the middle of the two trash cans, and there was a man covered with bruises. And the man was looking at himself with a pair of beetle brown eyes.


    Men?


    A flash of lightning illuminated his face.


    No, maybe it''s not a man, because although he is big, his face is surprisingly young and scared. Yeah, he''s the one with the magic wave.


    Hoffa looked at him for a while, always feel a little familiar, so he stretched out his hand, gentle way: "Hello, are you ok?"


    Ruber Hagrid looked down at the young man, still twitching and foaming, in the garbage beside him. He curled up in fear and said nothing."Are you ok?" Hoffa tilted his head. "You''re a wizard, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not, I''m not..."


    the big man covered his face in horror and stepped back, but behind him was a wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    Hoffa carefully looked at each other''s face, and Norbert is so similar, a long memory finally surfaced, he understood each other''s identity. The magic animal fanatic, the most important supporting role in the future Harry Potter era.


    He is not crazy, which makes Hoffa see some hope. He stepped forward and asked softly:


    "Norbert is your father, isn''t he?"


    Maybe his mental field is quite soft, or maybe his tone is different from those crazy people. The big boy in front of him gradually calmed down.


    He looked up into Hoffa''s eyes and nodded slowly:


    "yes... Yes."


    Hoffa held Hagrid down and whispered, "let me see your father, will you?"


    Rupert was stunned, then turned his lips and said wrongly.


    "My father is out of his mind."


    "Crazy, isn''t it..."


    Hoffa murmured, and he didn''t have too many accidents for this answer. He had seen too many people falling into madness along the way. "Never mind. Let me see him."


    Looking at the golden eyes under his gray hair, Hagrid nodded. He got up from the ground and picked up a small paper bag. There are two buns in the small paper bag. He put the bread away carefully and said to Hoffa.


    "Come with me."


    Hoffa followed Hagrid through the madness and chaos of the town, through the dark burning woods, through the crow flying wheat fields.


    Finally, they came to an abandoned farm. Just standing at the gate of the farm, Hoffa smelled a pungent smell of alcohol.


    When he opened the door, he saw a man with a shaggy head and a bare face lying on a tall pile of straw. He was wrapped in a thick coat, surrounded by piles of discarded wine bottles.


    It''s Norbert Hagrid, but this man''s eyes are no longer as positive and sharp as he saw in the summer vacation. Instead, chaos and exhaustion.


    When he saw Hoffa coming, he took a numb look at him. Hoffa was surprised. His eyes were the same as when he chose to die.


    Hagrid came forward and pulled out two buns from his pocket, but Norbert pushed him away. Yelled: "where''s the wine... Where''s my damn wine..."


    "It''s finished. I can''t find it."


    Lubber whispered.


    "Trash... Get out of here!"


    Norbert roared to push him, but he rolled down from a pile of wine bottles with too much force. He didn''t care. Blindfolded, he turned over on the ground for a long time, but the bottles were empty for a long time. He got angry and splashed about the bottle like a paddle.


    Hoffa looked around and saw that there was half a bottle of wine on the closet, so he went over and picked up the bottle. He went up to Norbert, bent down and handed it to him.


    "It''s you..."


    Norbert drooled, gave him a squint, then snatched the bottle. He looked up and took a gulp of wine: "do you know... Who can go to heaven... Burp..."


    Hoffa whispered: "people who are not allergic to alcohol."


    "Ha ha, you are so smart. I knew you were not a simple boy at the beginning."


    Then he lay on the ground and kicked Hagrid''s ankle.


    "Get out of here... You don''t have a... Stranger looking good."


    Hoffa took his shoulder and pulled him away. Then he got up, went to the big boy in vituba, patted Hagrid on the arm, and whispered, "you go out and wait for me."


    Hagrid looked at each other with pure eyes. Although he was only shoulder high, he had no reason to trust the man in front of him.


    He nodded, turned and ran out, stopped outside the haystack on the farm, and peeped inside.


    Inside, Hoffa sat down next to Norbert, with his knees crossed.


    "What the hell are you out of here?"


    "I thought... I thought you were locked up in Azkaban," he said, his eyes bleary


    "There was a rebellion in Azkaban and all the prisoners escaped." Hoffa said softly, "grindevo has destroyed that place."


    "So you ran out of here? You are very clever


    Norbert took another sip of the wine: "why, what are you doing here? Revenge. "


    Hoffa just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t look at me like that, son."


    "If you were me at that time, you would have run," he said. If you want to blame it, it''s because you can''t change your shape... "


    " I''m not here to fight with you. "Hoffa broke him.


    "Did you make that monster?"


    Norbert: I made... What did I make


    "The dragon of nothingness?"


    "Nothingness... Dragon..."


    nobo laughs, "... What are you talking about? Can nothingness be made? Don''t be kidding....


    he took a gulp of wine, threw the bottle, and then he lay on his back, ready to sleep. Hoffa reached for his collar and pulled him up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to stop it."


    "Stop? You''re done... The world is done. You don''t know grindevoir. You don''t know how crazy he is. "


    Hoffa: I didn''t tell you about grindevo. I told you about the monster


    "Monster!"


    Norbert suddenly roared:


    "what a bloody monster, you keep saying it''s a monster. I''ll tell you what the hell that is, that''s reality, meaningless reality!


    I''ve been working hard for 40 years. I''ve been working hard for 40 years on bio fusion technology. Before it took shape, it was taken away and made wedding clothes for others!


    This is my life''s hard work. Now it has been taken away by others. What else do you expect from me? My existence is worthless... "


    Hoffa pressed his shoulder and tried to calm him down. I didn''t expect that this action caused the other party''s strong resistance.


    "Don''t you dare touch me! You little beast, if it wasn''t for you, how could I...


    Hoffa pressed nob under his body and pressed his arm like a wounded beast.


    "Don''t think about it."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Norbert growled: "that''s my 40 years of hard work. Do you want me to stop thinking? Don''t you understand that we are just other people''s pawns...


    "do you remember that cabin?"


    Hoffa asked.


    "We are chess pieces!"


    "It''s a fuckin ''pawn!" Norbert bellowed sadly


    "Do you remember that cabin?"


    Hoffa increased the volume.


    "What the hell do I remember? Get out of here!"


    Norbert tried to push Hoffa away. He touched a glass bottle with his finger and smashed it on Hoffa''s face.


    Bang!!


    The bottle was smashed in Hoffa''s face.


    The wine wet his hair and cheeks, but he didn''t even change his expression. He took the palm of nober''s hand and pulled off the bottle.


    "Do you remember what you said to me?"


    "What the hell did I tell you?"


    Norbert struggled.


    "Man must live like a dragon!"


    Hoffa held him down.


    "The Dragon doesn''t care if it will die tomorrow, it doesn''t care if it will be eaten by a bigger dragon, and it doesn''t even care if it is assassinated by another male dragon."


    Hoffa held him down and said in a loud voice: "the dragon only cares about whether it can eat enough, whether it can cultivate enough offspring, and whether the offspring can survive."


    "Go away! I didn''t say that! "


    Norbert struggled, his muscles cramped.


    "I don''t remember, I don''t remember!"


    "You still have descendants. Your life goal has not been completed yet!"


    Hoffa roared, pointing to Rupert standing outside, to his frightened little face.


    "Your son may make a great career in the future! Are you going to bury his future here? "


    This sentence was like a sharp arrow to the point. Nob did not move. His rigid body slowly relaxed.


    Hoffa stood up, looked at Nob lying in the bottle pile, and gasped: "listen, I can help you become the top dragon trainer, but you have to follow my plan."


    Finally, with his face covered, he began to howl like a wild animal. He hit the ground with his head heavily.


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He just stood aside, waiting and observing silently.


    Finally, accompanied by Hoffa, he got rid of the anxiety of existence. After a painful struggle, Norbert got up, leaned against the haystack and raised his head with a black face,


    "what can you do?"

 Chapter 193

    A week later, the dragon of nothingness flew all over the world. From London to Paris, from Paris to Berlin, from Berlin to Rome, from Rome to Ireland...


    Muggles can''t see its existence, but under its wings, countless people are killing each other in chaos and madness, and the whole Europe has fallen into unprecedented great chaos and madness.


    Finally, night fell and it returned to London again.


    At this moment, the street, flames, soldiers with machine guns, frantically sweeping the crowd, running away from the mother dragged his son, machine guns were hit into a hornet''s nest, but they hugged each other before death, with a smile.


    The crowd jumped from the high building in droves, gathered hand in hand and chose to die.


    There are also fools who are timid and try their best to run away, but running, they all become animals. They became all kinds of small animals.


    There are wise people sitting on the ground, looking at the sky, numb expression, seems to have anticipated the arrival of this day.


    The Dragon circled the sky and saw a group of people in the chaos, standing still.


    It''s a lot of heavily armed wizards. They are wearing special glasses, silent standing under Big Ben, looking at the sky.


    The head of the Auror, it is Hogwarts''s defense against the dark arts class Meredith.


    When he looked up, he saw the gorgeous and great creature suspended at the bottom of the cloud. Under the cover of the cloud, the occasional white purple electric light illuminated its colorful scales, and the wings behind it slowly fanned the wind.


    Its huge legs are like the devil''s claws with three joints, and behind the legs, the long and powerful tail slowly twists, with the smell of enchantment and strangeness.


    The emptiness and empty mental field in the air, like a black hole, suck away everyone''s hope and sustenance, just like lifting the moral mask, making them naked and real.


    However, the witches in the Ministry of magic are all very selective, and their hearts have not changed because of this nihilistic force field


    after locking the target, Meredith calls on Auror to lift the wand, and countless rays of light spray out from the tip of the wand, interweaving into a magic network.


    Some Aurora directly disappeared on the ground and appeared in the air in the blink of an eye. Under the wave of their magic wand, a huge iron lock across the sky.


    The Dragon looked at their actions with a disdainful and sentimental expression. It is indifferent to feel the tide like power in the body, wings a shock, huge body straight up fly, smart like a kite.


    All the iron locks that tried to trap him were broken. The curse hit him like a bullet on a thick sheet of iron, and it bounced away in a flash. That''s the defense of the Swedish short nosed dragon.


    Trying to restrain him, Aurora was all thrown high by the huge physical force. The body of dozens of fire dragons is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Before the Aurors could react, the sky was filled with thick blue smoke. That''s the venomous breath of Australian protein eye.


    As soon as he breathed, several Aurors grabbed his throat and fell to the ground.


    The other Aurors immediately pointed their wands to their heads, and each head was like a fish tank. This is a bubble head charm, which is funny but effective.


    After the Dragon spewed out poison gas, it disappeared directly into the sky. That''s the hidden ability of the Welsh green dragon.


    The naked eye can''t catch its existence, but it can feel a vigorous excitement and expectation in the air. It is looking forward to a higher level of pleasure.


    In this mental field, the pulse and heartbeat of all the people rise with its emotions.


    The Aurors looked at each other and nodded silently. They walked slowly back to back, trying to locate the dragon. However, just a few steps away, the whole environment of London was distorted, and the spiritual fantasy replaced the reality.


    The running cars on the street turned into black burning skeletons and horses, and the crowd rode on them like ghosts. Countless bats and crows fly over the sky, and countless mice and cockroaches climb over the ground.


    Aoluo was stunned. This level of magic was unheard of.


    And Aurora''s leader, Meredith, was shocked, standing on the spot, motionless.


    He saw a little girl standing in the middle of the street among flying bats. The little girl looks quite pure and lovely in her white skirt.


    It was his early daughter.


    Meredith''s calm expression turned white. He pulled out his feet and ran wildly. He yelled, "Elena!"


    He pounced on the little girl and hugged her.


    The warm touch and breath reminded him of the warm reality.


    He shook her face: "Elena... Elena..."


    the little girl also gently hugged him and said: "nothingness... Is coming..."


    as soon as the voice fell, countless mice and cockroaches came out of the cute little girl''s five senses and seven orifices, and swallowed her in the blink of an eye.Meredith, who witnessed this scene, hugged his head and cried out. Behind him, the other Aurors also witnessed their own scars and illusions.


    For a moment, the team of encircling the Dragon fell into great despair.


    ...


    ...


    the Dragon emerges from the top of the street. He stares at the colorful eyes as big as the billboard, overlooks the chaotic world and laughs.


    This is its innate talent, he easily reached the bottom of the human heart. He easily saw through the unreal of the rough world.


    It takes off again, then it lands.


    The body gets smaller and smaller.


    Finally, he stopped at the height of Big Ben. It''s what Hoffa looked like at the beginning, with no golden eyes and no gray hair. He has black hair and eyes, and his clothes are rustling in the wind.


    He stood at the top of Big Ben and looked happily at his feet.


    "Disappear... All disappear..."


    the boy on the tower said faintly, his black eyes shining like black holes, as if he could absorb all the light.


    At this moment, he set foot on reality, ravaged it wantonly, and vented his dissatisfaction and resentment against the world. At this moment, he is arrogant, invincible emperor, crazy, reckless.


    ....


    but just then, an electric light flashed through the sky and a Thunderbird landed on the ground from the sky. As like as two peas, he was dropped into the same youth as himself.


    The other side did not feel the slightest surprise, or even the slightest surprise. He looked at the exploding sparks on the ground, the crazy figures, and the grief stricken Auror, with his chin raised on his side, and said with a smile:


    "you see, people will be dominated by their own subconsciousness in the end. No matter how gorgeous it is. "


    Hoffa looked down, drew back his eyes, fixed his gaze on the dragon of nothingness, and said, "I''m here to stop you."


    The dragon of nothingness glanced at Hoffa and shook his head: "by what? By your clumsy and pale words, or by your less than 100 kilogram muscles? Do you think you can shake nothingness


    "Yes, I can''t shake nothingness, but I can shake you."


    Another sneered at himself: "fart."


    Hoffa said calmly, "you are not real nothingness."


    Another oneself proud disdain of looked at him one eye: "you say again."


    Hoffa looked at him sympathetically.


    "I said, you are not the real nothingness, the real nothingness will not interfere in any part of the world, it will only silently observe, indifferent.


    And you, you are just the projection of my inner violence and madness. With the help of the monster born from my empty heart, I try to find my own sense of existence in the world. "


    The boy with black eyes and black hair suddenly turned his head and stared at Hoffa. His face turned pale. And open mouth, showing a sharp mouth teeth, as if in threat.


    "Come back," Hoffa said, holding out his hand. "Come back to me. Don''t make meaningless consumption."


    Looking at the palm hanging in the air, nihilism looked at Hoffa''s face in disbelief: "are you really stupid or fake stupid? After years of being trapped in an indecisive headless fly, you finally have the power to dominate yourself. Do you want me to go back? "


    "But that''s me, too."


    Hoffa said, "don''t make me fight you."


    The dragon of nothingness was like hearing a big joke, laughing: "do you think you may be my opponent?"


    Hoffa didn''t move. He just held out his hand.


    Looking at the palm, the face of the nihilistic dragon gradually became indifferent, "do you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "What I hate most is myself. I have no bottom line tolerance towards anyone, even myself. You compromise again and again, drag yourself back to the origin again and again, and refuse the lonely call again and again. "


    As he spoke, he stood up from the towering Big Ben.


    But I really hate that kind of person who won''t change. "


    With that, its body expanded rapidly, its arms turned into thick dragon claws, and its huge wings stretched out from behind. It kept the shape of a half dragon and disappeared directly into the air.


    Hoffa''s eyes narrowed, which is the hidden ability of Welsh green dragon.


    The next second, the half dragon man appeared in front of Hoffa and hit him with his arm heavily, but Hoffa also raised one arm and held up another''s attack.


    During the attack, the black eyes looked at the golden eyes and said coldly, "come on, stop me. If you want the world to be the same, kill me!"


    With that, he pushed his arm hard.


    Hoffa didn''t want to lift his right arm. A hemispherical shield came out of his left arm and covered his body.


    Claws and shields intersect, the ground is broken.Peerless power came from his upper body. Hydrostatics made his throat sweet, coughed up a pool of blood, and bent his left forearm instantly.


    In the next second, the magic shield will be broken completely. He was oppressed and smashed through the top of Big Ben. He was shot like a shell.


    Boom!!


    He flew 30 meters backwards and crashed into a pile of boxes, directly submerging Hoffa with gravel and metal pieces.


    The boy opened his mouth, the oxygen in the air was emptied, and the light in his throat was almost as bright as the surface of the sun. His chest bulged high.


    The breath of the dragon is ready!


    At this time, in the rubble, suddenly stretched out a hand, palm clenched.


    "Broken grip!"


    Bang!!


    Countless huge stone hands on the ground stretched out. They grabbed the neck of the spewing flame creature and forced the spewing flame to change its direction and shoot high into the air.


    Then, the stone hands pressed the creature layer by layer.


    Hoffa, with wings on his back, leaped out of the rock, his left arm tilted 30 degrees outward. His right arm held the broken bone of his left arm, bit his lip and broke it. After a long illness, he directly put the bone back to its original position.


    In the activated state, magic is transformed into life, cells divide rapidly, and his broken arm heals quickly. His back wings disappeared, and Hoffa moved his arms and retreated rapidly.


    Nihilism raised its head and roared, the temperature in the air rose again, all the combustibles around it were burning, and the stone hands turned into red hot magma one by one and flowed down from it.


    In the thick smoke, it broke free from the shackles, and Zhang Yi flew up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant dragon. It is different from any fire dragon. It has a thick body, strong forelimbs, and a body shining with crystal luster and flowing with obscure colors.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, the Dragon collapsed Big Ben.


    But at the foot of the dragon, an electric light flashed by at a very fast speed, avoiding the heavy blow of hundreds of tons.


    The Dragon didn''t hesitate. His throat bulged high. He opened his mouth and spewed out a hot blue flame. In a twinkling of an eye, the ground where Hoffa stood turned into a sea of fire.


    The electric light was engulfed by the flame, but in the blink of an eye, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. The rain poured down.


    Under and among the dark clouds, a huge bird with a wingspan of more than 20 meters rushed up to meet the dragon''s breath.


    The distance of two thousand meters is fleeting, and Hoffa bumps into the body of another one with lightning.


    In the dark blue sky like a curtain, lightning flashed, and a strange and magnificent picture appeared over London. A huge two winged Thunderbird grabbed the dragon''s head, and they rolled in the clouds. The Thunderbird is not as big as the dragon''s head, but it contains the same soul energy as the other.


    The sharp Thunderbird claw catches the dragon''s eyes, but it''s like catching on the steel, wiping out a long spark.


    With a cruel smile, the Dragon waved its claws. The unique power of the Swedish short nosed dragon and the Hungarian wasp made Hoffa fly backward for more than 300 meters, penetrating several clouds.


    The Dragon catches up. In the process of flying backward, the Thunderbird opens its sharp beak and spews out a strong and extreme flash of lightning.


    Dragon in the powerful electric energy, the body instantly stiff, but he soon returned to normal. Not only that, its body even changed again, stretching out two giant wings from behind.


    The scales on the whole body have also grown into feathers, which is Hoffa''s own metamorphosis.


    Hoffa was stunned by this deformability.


    Cross species metamorphosis is unheard of.


    Then, a huge unknown creature caught up from the dark cloud very fast. It was bathed in electric light, and its speed was almost close to the speed of sound, which was more than twice as fast as its own.


    Hoffa''s heart beats like a drum! He didn''t fight with another himself, and didn''t know that his instinct was so strong. He flapped his wings desperately, hoping to take it to the sea and avoid the innocent civilians in London.


    However, only two seconds passed.


    The monster flanked and held Hoffa again.


    "With your poor metamorphosis? Trying to defeat me? " The Dragon roared, "what talent do you have without me?"


    With that, it withstood the crackling electric current, and the whole body turned into a fiery hot state, which was the high temperature of Chinese fireball. In that heat, Hoffa''s feathers were red with fire.


    "I didn''t die when I jumped into the lake last time. How dare you come to me now?"


    "I''m not here to beat you."


    Thunderbird skeleton was pinched crackle smash, he became half human half bird shape, difficult to say: "I''m here to talk about conditions."


    "On terms? What else can we talk about? "


    The Dragon roared: "you die, I live, I live, you die."


    With that, he clenched his fist with his giant claws, accompanied by a bang.


    Like a discus thrower, he smashed Hoffa down.Boom!!


    Thunderbird was coerced by the incomparable giant force, through the altitude of thousands of meters, hit the ground heavily.


    He smashed the London bridge directly and fell into the Thames River, rolling up huge waves.


    The monster laughs wildly and returns to the shape of the dragon. It opens its mouth like a celebration, and its mouth spurts out flames. In a flash, the whole cloud was red. The dark clouds turned into hot water vapor, and nothing could be seen clearly for a moment. Only laughter reverberated in the sky.


    Underwater.


    Hoffa regained his human form, bubbling and bubbling, with the dull sound of water and the rumbling sound of explosion. Before he could breathe a little, the broken boulders and steel bars fell down like a landslide. Hoffa widened his eyes, pushed hard on the riverbed and let the terrible impact pass.


    Huge stones hit the river bed, shaking up large grains of sand. After a while, it fell clean. In the turbid river, he stepped on the ground and flew up.


    WOW!


    He broke through the water and looked up.


    With a bang.


    The Dragon breathed in the sky, burning the whole sky red.


    At this moment, the intense electromagnetic interference made Hoffa''s eyes dazzled, just like the situation when the solar flare erupted. Countless high-energy particle streams collided with the atmosphere, resulting in the brilliant Aurora appearing over London. The things behind the clouds radiate into the sky and the ground, releasing amazing unknown energy.


    The strange color of the whole sky is just like Edward monk''s cry.


    And in that crazy flowing color, there are bits and pieces of embers, like the Apocalypse of doomsday, floating in every corner of London.

 Chapter 194

    Under the same sky of burning embers, on the other side of London, in the Ministry of magic, a mess. Everywhere you can see minarets and collapsed buildings destroyed by magic.


    The peacock blue ceiling is inlaid with glittering golden symbols, constantly moving and changing. The walls on all sides are blown to pieces, and the dark black and shiny wooden boards are scattered all over the ground.


    On the broken wooden board, there were many corpses and twitching seriously injured people. Some of them were cursed and some of them were directly smashed in the head by blunt instruments.


    Line of sight further forward, is one by one dancing in the sky wands, up and down, floating in the magnificent but broken hall.


    Under the dancing magic wand, there are two people and horses, facing each other nervously. On one side are the heavily armed Aurors and Ministry of magic officials. With their backs against the statues of centaurs and witches, they formed a circle, which was the highest level of the Ministry of magic.


    And in front of them, there are countless wizard in prison clothes, they are surrounded from all directions with crazy and cruel smile.


    In the group of prisoners, led by a man in a black cloak, he was surrounded by the crowd, look haggard. Walking is like walking dead, but also like a body without soul.


    When he was still several tens of meters away from the crowd, the withered man raised his hand. All the prisoners stopped, and he staggered forward on his own.


    Against the backdrop of others around him, the man''s eyes were empty, numb and without any light. He is the warden of Azkaban, Vincent, who was planted with spiritual seeds by grindworth.


    Then, another bald man came out of the crowd belonging to the Ministry of magic. He was wearing a Navy robe and looked serious and pale, but he was still very calm. That was the current Minister of magic, Leonard Spencer Munn.


    "Vincent, please explain! Why did all the prisoners in Azkaban come out? "


    The warden raised his head, looked at the Minister of magic and said numbly, "muen, it''s over. We''ve lost. Surrender."


    "Surrender? Just because of a monster? " The Minister of magic lashed out.


    The warden said, "if you don''t stop the dragon, the Muggles and most of the wizards will die in madness. Muen, think about it. "


    "Have you met grindworth?" The Minister of magic has sharp eyes.


    The warden nodded mechanically.


    "When?"


    "It''s no use asking. I just want to tell you the established fact that the country has lost."


    He pointed to the sky. In the distance, the Invisible Dragon breathed in the sky.


    "That monster is like an infectious pathogen. Sooner or later, it will infect everyone in the world with nothingness. We must find a way to stop it."


    "What does that have to do with our surrender?" The Minister of magic was puzzled.


    The haggard warden shook his head: "because only grindevoir can stop it. The aurora you sent has been completely destroyed. "


    "Why doesn''t he come and talk to me himself?" The Minister of magic asked in a loud voice, "why did you come here?"


    "He said, because he has some private affairs to deal with."


    "You...!"


    The Minister of magic was about to come forward, but he was held by Aurora behind him. He was dumb and lost his voice. "You asked him to come to see me in person!"


    "I''m just a messenger."


    The warden raised his head and looked directly into the minister''s eyes. "Grindevo said," it''s up to you whether you surrender or not. He doesn''t care. When he wants to kill the dragon, he will kill it. Maybe he will play with it


    Finally, Leonard, the Minister of magic, gritted his teeth and asked:


    "what does he want?"


    "Repeal all existing rules. Let the wizard and the wizard society be exposed to natural selection. "


    "No way!"


    Leonard''s eyes were sharp. "Don''t expose it. It''s the wizard''s law that we have lived by for generations!"


    "Then there''s no way. I was forced too. Don''t blame me." Vincent said softly, turned and disappeared among the numerous prisoners.


    Numerous prisoners of Azkaban came forward one after another, raised their magic wands, and the Ministry of magic officials also recited incantations at the same time. The magic in the air can tear up almost every molecule in the environment.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    Just then, however, a group of dark shadows flew over the sky.


    A fire dragon of different shapes fell from the sky, and a man jumped from the dragon''s back and landed on the ground.


    He raised his hand and yelled, "wait a minute."


    The distance between the prisoner and the Ministry of magic officials was filled by more than a dozen fire dragons. They clapped in a row, opened their sharp mouths, spewed flames, and forced the prisoners to retreat.


    Fatil jumped off the dragon''s back and walked quickly to Vincent: "where is grindevo? I want to talk about the terms."


    Warden Vincent looked at fatil and saw a flash of light in his eyes, but then the light faded again"It''s too late, dreises. No one can stop him. There is no hope in the world. We have no choice but to play with him to the end. "


    As soon as the words were heard, some prisoners tried to rush forward directly against the dragon''s body. The fiery fire dragons immediately opened their mouths and bit off the limbs of several prisoners, but at this time, the prisoners, like those who could not feel the pain, cried out and rushed forward.


    Fatil raised his arm again and yelled, "stop it all."


    His voice forced down the impetuous fire dragons.


    He looked at the warden and spoke very fast: "give us an hour. In an hour, what should you do?"


    The warden raised his head numbly: "it''s meaningless to struggle."


    Fatil: give it a try


    After a moment''s silence, the warden twisted his face and pulled out a smile: "who gave you this illusory hope, drasse?"


    On the other side, Hoffa stumbled up the bank. Looking at the sky as red as doomsday, I felt desperate for a moment. The completely uncontrollable self is so terrible.


    He was panting and exhausted. The high temperature everywhere almost dried Hoffa.


    The red sky hung like blood, piercing the deep blue fjords and cities. At this moment, the creature was vague and huge. It was hundreds of feet long, had a long and sharp tail, and had a head like a lion''s head. Rolling in the treacherous and gloomy fog, the whole body is shining with red scales, and there is a hot orange light in the cracks of the scales.


    He looked at his wrist. The magic watch used to store magic was smashed by the dragon in the battle.


    Sure enough, the one who knows himself best is always himself.


    His weakness is clear in that longan. Without the magic watch, he could not support such a high intensity of crazy fighting.


    Around him, groups of people in panic and despair, their faces twisted, their hands holding their heads tightly, and their bodies seemed to be distorted and virtual. They were frantically fleeing and shouting. The sky behind them showed strange colors, as if some evil force was coming.


    Infected by these people, Hoffa felt fear, trembling in fear, and totally unspeakable loneliness and depression of Pengbai. The force almost made him howl.


    But he stuck to it, gnashing his teeth and murmuring, "you''re close enough to yourself."


    With that, he tore off his magic watch and looked around.


    At this time, he found that the place where he landed was a Muggle airport, with several Muggle flamethrowers parked in the distance. It has a green, blue and gray mix of paint, gold wings with blue and red rings.


    All of a sudden, he had a plan in mind.


    In the sky, the roar of the dragon is getting louder and louder, which contains unspeakable spiritual power, making the whole London people fall into madness and despair.


    Some weak minded people, with painful and twisted expressions, ran into the wall and died. Some people choose to hold a gun and shoot themselves in the back of the head....


    on the ground, Hoffa glides up with his plane. This is his first attempt to drive this kind of thing, but he has no other choice.


    As the plane flew into the sky, Hoffa pressed and held the button, the wings spewed out fire snakes and landed on the scales of the dragon. But not even its cuticle.


    But it caught its attention. As soon as the Dragon saw the tiny plane in the distance, he burst out laughing.


    Its body is deformed again, accompanied by a red fire thunder falling from the sky, and the magic power in all directions is directly extracted. On its whole body, a pair of wings grow again. At this moment, it becomes a six winged beast.


    The beast''s back was scaly, with a strong liquid like plasma, and strong to the extreme magic wave, disappeared on the spot.


    Hoffa didn''t dare to look back. He just drove to the top of his horse and rushed to the Atlantic without looking back.


    Through the clouds, he looked sideways, it appeared in the blood red sky, this time, it became a charged dragon. It''s his own metamorphosis, he''s carrying lightning. He rushed to himself very fast.


    Without hesitation, he alighted from the plane, which disappeared in front of the dragon with a long tail gas. The Dragon followed the plane and flew out of the clouds.


    The plane went out of the clouds and was crashing down. He left the land and below was the choppy Atlantic Ocean.


    In the turbulent Atlantic Ocean, numerous warships, some of them German and some of them British, are moored at the moment.


    They are at war.


    Seeing this scene, the dancing dragon cried out with excitement.


    Strangely enough, the more excited and manic he was, the more rational Hoffa was.


    He looked at the dashboard in front of him and quickly controlled the plane with his hands, quickly becoming proficient from unfamiliar.


    The plane dived to a height of several tens of meters from the Atlantic Ocean and flashed past the steel warship.With a violent explosion, the Dragon collided with the warship with incomparable strength, and the warship was smashed to pieces.


    These huge warships can only block its speed for a moment, the amazing explosion did not even penetrate its hard skin.


    Hoffa didn''t care about the explosion behind him. At the moment, his brain is in high-speed geographic operation.


    He looked into the distance. Nine miles away, there was a white sand. It''s perfect for him to achieve his goals.


    Boom!!


    Behind him, the hot breath caught up.


    As soon as Hoffa pulled the control lever, the flamethrower avoided breathing and flew to the remote dune island.


    But at the same time, accompanied by a violent sonic boom, nihilistic dragon flapped its wings and directly broke through the speed of sound.


    It sucked the exhaust, spread out its wings and caught up with the Muggle plane. The claw caught the tail of the plane and threw it into the air.


    Among the black smoke and debris, Hoffa on the plane, like a nestling bird, was carried by the dragon and thrown into the sky.


    Hoffa fell from the sky with a smile on his lips.


    Above the sea, a big wave more than one meter high came head-on, and the burning plane rolled into the sea. It exploded.


    Boom!!


    At the moment of the explosion, Hoffa''s eyes flashed by. His back wings wrapped him and curled up. The impact of the explosion directly sent him to an isolated island. On the gray sand, he ploughed a deep and bottomless notch.


    He stumbled up from the beach, ragged and full of wounds. At the moment, his magic was at the bottom. Behind the wings into invisible.


    The Dragon fell from the sky and smashed heavily on the surface of the Atlantic Ocean.


    The sea turned rough, hundreds of meters of water did not reach the dragon''s neck.


    With the intense heat, it is like a monster like Godzilla, climbing out of the sea step by step and climbing up the sand dune island where Hoffa stands.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    The Dragon tilts its head, makes a rumbling sound, and stares at another superego with the same eyes as human beings.


    "There''s nothing to run."


    Hoffa moved his neck. "We''re here. Let''s talk."


    "Ha ha, do you want to take a gun from your crotch and put it on my head?" The dragon of nothingness mocks,


    "Muggle toys are useless to me, my kindness, no magic, what are you, but a waste, why do you negotiate with me?"


    Hoffa wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded, "you''re right. I don''t have magic. I''m a waste. But like me, you have no magic, aren''t you rubbish? "


    "How can it be? My magic is absorbed from all things in the world. It''s endless." The Dragon burst out laughing, "how can I..."


    with a smile, the smile stopped on his face.


    Hoffa tilted his head, calm abnormal: "what are you laughing at?"


    The Dragon stepped back. It looked at its claws and began to shake involuntarily. Then, the body of several hundred meters shortened with the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 195

    Under Hoffa''s calm gaze, the giant dragon can no longer maintain this deformation state. Its huge body, hundreds of meters long, shrinks rapidly like a frustrated ball.


    Finally, it returned to human form, looked at its hands, and asked in amazement, "forbidden potion?"


    Hoffa nodded: "yes, you''re like me now."


    "When did you use it for me?" He asked incredulously.


    "Does the exhaust smell good?"


    Hoffa said faintly.


    Huh?


    The dragon of nothingness was speechless for a moment.


    Hoffa: "you see, when we have great power, we tend not to pay attention to details any more. Isn''t it? "


    "You put the forbidden potion in the fuel tank?"


    "Plenty, enough for you to drink."


    Said Hoffa.


    Nihility looked at his hand and was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his head and said with a sneer, "you are really flexible. You can stop my magic from flowing, and how long can you be imprisoned. I''m drug-resistant, as you can imagine


    "Five minutes will be enough for negotiation."


    Hoffa said faintly.


    "Negotiate with your mother,"


    nihilism directly clenched her fists and strode towards Hoffa, and said with a grim smile:


    "even if there is no magic, my physical strength is a hundred times, a thousand times of yours!"


    "If you want to fight hand to hand, of course I can satisfy your wish."


    Hoffa took out a tube of crystal transparent pink potion from his pocket and swayed in the air. Under the crystal clear starlight, that tube of medicine is twinkling with the incomparable ghost light.


    "See this?"


    "What''s that?" Nothingness stops.


    "If you get rid of this body, you are not special at all." Hoffa said softly, "you''re just a monster in everyone''s heart. It''s mediocre."


    "What did you say?"


    Hoffa took the potion. "Your body is strong, but it''s not without weakness. It''s not impossible to copy. I worked with Norbert Hagrid to copy your genes."


    Nihilism''s face changed greatly. He disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye and reached for Hoffa. Hoffa had expected his action, so he crushed the potion and threw it into the Atlantic Ocean like rubbish.


    Nihilism stopped less than one meter in front of Hoffa. He kept his hand searching posture and watched several pieces of glass slag floating on the sea. He was shocked by Hoffa''s action.


    "You... You don''t use it yourself!"


    "You see, that''s the difference between you and me."


    Hoffa said calmly: "I will not turn myself into a monster, I am a human being. It''s always human. No matter how deformed, my essence will not change. "


    "Don''t give me the virgin! If you have no strength, you will die for me! "


    He showed his ferocity again and hit Hoffa on the head with one blow.


    "Though I will not use that tube of medicine."


    Hoffa calmly stood on the sand with a negative hand: "but it doesn''t mean that other people won''t use it. I asked Norbert to copy this tube of medicine infinitely and spread it everywhere."


    His arm was only a few millimeters away from Hoffa, but he stopped on the spot.


    "now, as like as two peas, a wandering beggar, a foolish farmer, even a ji


    girl on the street will become the same as you. If so, what''s special about you? "


    This sentence poked the other side''s pain point, it immediately changed his face: "you!! Dare!! I''ll kill you


    Hoffa doesn''t work: "I didn''t kill me. I convinced Norbert Hagrid to spread the virus around the world. As long as I don''t go back in half an hour, everyone in the world may become a dragon irreversibly. "


    Nihilism opens its mouth, retracts its palm, turns its head and runs.


    "Well, well, I''ll kill Norbert! Then I''ll deal with you again! "


    Hoffa stood still, sarcastic.


    Sure enough, nihilism did not run two steps, but it found that all around him was the sea, and he was trapped in the Atlantic Ocean. This discovery made his heart stop beating. There was water all around him. He was trapped by his own trap.


    At this time, Hoffa''s untimely sarcasm sounded behind him:


    "see, you know my weakness, why don''t I know my own weakness. I''m a man with a lot of shortcomings. I''m short of magic. I can''t use a broomstick, and I can''t swim. "


    "You...!" Nothingness holds his brain.


    "You''re not a complete nothingness, you still care about something." Hoffa calmly analyzed:


    "my narcissism, my fear of the ordinary, my unforgettable pride, my incurable paranoia. Thank you for letting me know myself better. "


    Nihilism turned around and faltered for a moment: "would you rather let those rubbish idiots become the same as you, rather than keep this reality and special? ¡°"My understanding of reality and particularity is totally different from yours."


    Hoffa said, "I am a legend, and you are nothing."


    "You....


    nihilism kicked the water furiously, rolled up the rough waves, and the spray reached hundreds of meters," you....! "


    But only one meter five teenagers stand in front of him, a head of water, calmly looking at another himself, crooked head smile.


    "How''s it going? Merge with me and come back to me. I''ll give up this move, otherwise, I''ll make people all over the world like you. "


    "Don''t you think about it! Don''t make me mediocre


    "Who cares?"


    Hoffa sneered lightly:


    "no one is higher than anyone, which is the essence of nothingness. You and I are just two directions struggling in this meaningless game. You''re trying to change the world and make your mark in it. And I just want to control myself. "


    Boom!!


    The sand burst, nihilism leaped nearly 100 meters high, but still under the gravity of the earth, it returned to this lonely island, it has no place to go, can only struggle madly.


    Hoffa calmly watched it struggle and said with a little sympathy:


    "you can not care about anyone, you can complain about the meaninglessness of life, but what else can you do? You''re nothing without me. You used to be a shadow, but now you are just a sick, sad, lonely beast. Besides this so-called strongest body, what do you have left? "


    "I''m not...!"


    Among the rubble waves, the other one raised his arm and hit Hoffa heavily. But in the middle, he pulled back his hand and hugged his head.


    Hoffa raised his head: "if not, why do you fear that I will make others like you? Do you think you are not good enough?"


    With despair, anger and desolation on his face, the boy with black hair said, "why do you want to do this!? Why....


    "because it can make me get peace of mind."


    Hoffa looked at the other himself, reached out to him, and calmly said, "I''m sorry."


    "Get out of here!"


    Nothingness hugs its head and roars.


    The wind from the vocal cords made Hoffa''s hair rustle.


    But he calmly bent down, put his hand on nihilism''s shoulder and whispered, "I''m really sorry."


    "What are you sorry for?"


    Hoffa''s hair was grinning with the wind from the roar of nothingness, but Hoffa was still calm: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ignore my desire, I shouldn''t ignore my desire for adventure, I locked myself in school. I''m afraid of my real wishes like a flood of water and beasts. I have never looked at myself seriously. If you give me a chance, I will leave Hogwarts and pursue my own destiny. "


    was as like as two peas in the last sentence, and the other was stunned. It no longer struggled, and gradually changed from pain to peace. Two people as like as two peas stood on the beach for a long time.


    "What kind of person do you want to be?"


    Hoffa asked himself.


    "I want to be a legend, a legend different from everyone else."


    He replied.


    "It was a lonely journey."


    "Never mind. I''ll be with you."


    The moonlight poured down and silvered the sea.


    Facing the night full of starlight and inspiration, he opened his heart to this indifferent world for the first time. He returned to himself, experienced how much the world was like himself, and understood the essence of the world. Of course, in the end, after suffering, he found himself and still chose to face it with hope.


    Finally, the young man like Hoffa lowered his head. He took a deep breath and sighed: "I take back my words. You have changed."


    "Maybe this is the man."


    Hoffa said in a low voice, "accept the reality."


    Another boy looked at the sea under him, with a bitter smile on his face. After laughing, he stepped forward and hugged Hoffa. Hoffa hugged himself and closed his eyes.


    Nothingness returned to his soul, and Hoffa stood up again. The sound of the sky reached his ears. The smell of night, sand and sea cool his temples. The wonderful silence soaked his whole body like the tide.


    Soul and two are one. When he opens his eyes again, the other himself has disappeared and the real world has disappeared.


    His perception has greatly improved.


    At this moment, the whole world turned into black and white lines, shaking in the void, and he seemed to come to the lonely time when he was living in the same room with Dementors.


    However, at the beginning, those complicated and disordered lines are now in order.Each of these lines represents a social rule created by a wizard. The source of every line is the power of a wizard.


    At this moment, Hoffa understood that this is the real wizard. A real wizard must have learned to rule himself. Must have learned to control loneliness.


    At this time, he heard a soft call. He turned his head and saw a tiny shadow looking at him in the distance.


    At a glance, he understood each other''s identity.


    That''s grindevo, the spirit of grindevo.


    In an instant, they quickly drew closer, and the shadow collided. The whole thing turned into a giant eye, shining in the dark. That''s grindevo''s eye.


    Immediately, Hoffa understood grindevo''s mind, which made him look different.


    Greendevo has also gone through his own path. He also conquered himself, but in a different way. He wants to defeat any existing rule in the world.


    This can not help but let him fear, this is how crazy.


    The eye looked at itself with a smile of relief.


    Then the illusion disappeared.


    Hoffa has returned to the real world. He stands on the beach in the center of the sea with solemn eyes.


    He understood his own destiny and had more important things to do in the face of the world.


    He clenched his fists, and there was a tremendous surge of strength in his fists. That power comes from his soul, from his heart, and he now has more body and magic than ever before.


    With the electric light, he became a four winged Thunderbird and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 196

    When Hoffa buried nothingness in his heart, the world changed again. In the dim streets, the flames were still crackling, but the expressions of the crazy people gradually returned to normal.


    They stopped running, put down their guns, bricks and knives, stopped killing each other, and looked around in wonder, like they were waking up from a big dream.


    Someone looked at the body beside him and cried out in horror. Someone looked at the head in his hand and threw it away like an electric shock.


    In a park, under the beautiful and twisted sky, a man is pressing a woman under his body, regardless of wailing, desperately stirring his lower body.


    At this time, the beautiful light flowing in the sky disappeared.


    The man was stunned, so he put on his trousers.


    Affectionately to the weeping girlfriend said: "dear, you have to believe me, I love your soul. It''s not your body. "


    ...


    ...


    in the church, a ferocious old priest was slashing at the believers with a kitchen knife. He''s naked, he doesn''t have a grain.


    At this time, the beautiful light flowing in the sky disappeared.


    The old priest was startled and his eyes were clear again. He threw away his kitchen knife and put on his sermon again.


    "The virtue of the Lord shines on all things, and all our sufferings are the tests of the Lord. In the face of sufferings, we should be full of gratitude..."


    ...


    ...


    in the shopping mall, a businessman in untidy clothes was playing with all kinds of valuable commodities and banknotes.


    At this time, the beautiful light flowing in the sky disappeared.


    The merchant stopped, looked at the money in his hand, and immediately showed a sad expression.


    He covered his head frantically and yelled, then fell on the ground without hesitation and collected the money one by one.


    I met someone who didn''t want to return the money.


    The merchant would slap him on the head.


    "No trade, no society. What are you doing with my money?"


    ...


    ...


    in a Muggle high school, a teacher with a group of students was tearing books. The classroom was full of endless white scraps of paper.


    At this time, the beautiful light flowing in the sky disappeared.


    Teachers and students have a meal, and then stopped the action, they stood in the classroom flying paper, fell into an awkward silence.


    Finally, the teacher coughed: "you, go to my office and get another set of exercise books."


    ...


    ...


    in a western country, a group of politicians were fighting madly in the conference hall. They dragged each other''s neckties and poked each other''s eyes with pens. Shoes were flying and smashed everywhere in the sky.


    At this time, the beautiful light flowing in the sky disappeared.


    The fighting politicians were stunned by each other, and the flying boots in the sky fell to the ground one after another. As if nothing had happened, they continued their negotiation and meeting.


    Shrouded in the world that crazy disappeared, the sky is no longer distorted, a trace of starlight through the dense clouds, sprinkled on the street. At this moment, everyone felt relieved.


    In Hogwarts, countless students who have been transformed into animals are restored to their original state. When they get up, they look at their palms in wonder, as if they have a ridiculous and bizarre dream.


    ...


    ...


    however, in the British Ministry of magic, aware of this scene, fatil hugged Vincent without hesitation, grabbed his hand and roared: "get them up!"


    This action is like lighting a dynamite barrel. Surrounded Ministry officials draw out their wands. Countless prisoners shake their wands and rush to the Ministry officials.


    The fire dragon, who blocked the two sides, did not hesitate to start spitting fire after getting the order. They shuttle through the crowd, flying up and down, and every time they open and close their mouths, some prisoners are burned black.


    For a moment, in the air, the spell surged. Fragments of broken marble splashed in the air like shrapnel.


    All kinds of colors of fire. Some of the statues were hit by a magic spell and corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Some people were hit by the smash curse, and their arms were blown into a blur of flesh and blood, flying in the air.


    There was a lot of shouting and fighting. Some Ministry of magic officials fled in panic. They were lying under the table, crawling forward, trying to climb out of the Shura.


    But someone was just halfway up when they were dragged out by crazy prisoners with their legs. The prisoner grinned grimly and pointed his wand at the official of the Ministry of magic, but the next second, his upper body was bitten in two by a black dragon of Hercules.


    Before the black dragon had time to swallow its body, several curses came from the distance, which made the black dragon flaky and his eyes broken.All kinds of cruel roars were heard.


    In a mess.


    Fatil presses Vincent to the ground, clasps him around the neck with one hand, grabs his wand with the other, and then hits him in the face with a heavy blow.


    "Wake up! See? "


    The warden growled, "what do I see?"


    Fatil: nothingness is gone. Don''t be bewitched by grindevoir any more


    Vincent, who was lying on the ground, began to smile with reluctance and despair. He shook his head. "You''re still struggling. Do you know that grindevoir had expected this to happen?"


    After a pause, he struggled and said, "he asked me to tell you."


    Fatil pressed Vincent''s neck, and an ominous premonition came to him: "tell me what?"


    Vincent''s face twitched a few times and said with a smile, "grindevo said that living is more painful than death. And giving death is a kind of compassion to him. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fatier asked harshly, and his feeling of uncertainty grew stronger and stronger.


    "He also said that for a moment, he really appreciated your daughter. She was tough, lively, optimistic, and always lived in the moment. Compared with her, we were as ugly as maggots."


    Boom!!


    If fatil is struck by lightning. He released Vincent and staggered back.


    After a few seconds, he rushed up again, pressed Azkaban''s warden on the wall, and growled:


    "where''s grindevo?"


    Vincent looked at him sympathetically.


    Fatil took out his wand, put it on his temple and growled again, "where''s that guy?"


    "I don''t know."


    Vincent blushed. "Don''t you know where you let your family go?"


    "I''ll ask you where the hell grindevo is!"


    The top of the wand was bent, and Vincent''s face was crushed and deformed. He felt the naked intention of killing, and raised his hand: "grindevo didn''t tell me, he just said..."


    "what?"


    Fatil asked.


    "He also said, you, though you know a lot of truth. But until you die, you are nothing more than a man of family supremacy, a mediocre, a layman, and you are not worthy to be a master of dragon training. "


    Fati''s face turned pale. He released his hand powerlessly and looked at the confused Ministry of magic. He looked at the prisoners of Azkaban who were fighting with the fire dragon. Then, without hesitation, his illusion disappeared into the air.


    Vincent lay on the ground, laughing. With a smile, he burst into tears.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    in the dark castle yard full of Parthenocissus, a lot of red roses are dancing slowly with the wind and waves. Like fire, like frost, mysterious, silent.


    In the castle, a man sitting high on the hall, hidden behind the curtains, can only see the faint outline.


    In front of him, there were several light blue transparent cubes floating in mid air, in which different figures were held, including men and women.


    They are locked in the transparent boundary, like goldfish floating in the aquarium, rolling slowly, not disturbed by the earth''s gravity. The whole drassez family is bound here.


    The air is quiet, the curtains are flying in the moonlight, as if this area is far away from any place of conflict on this planet.


    With a light crackle, the silence was broken.


    The phantom of fatil appeared in the middle of the hall. He straightened up slowly and saw a group of people trapped in the border.


    As soon as his face changed, he strode forward and pasted on the edge of the border


    the people in the border saw fatil, and they began to beat the glass desperately, trying to make a sound. But it doesn''t make the slightest sound.


    Fatil walked slowly along the square borders. At last, he stopped.


    In the border, a girl with silver hair is quietly watching him, her waterfall like hair floating in the air.


    Seeing this scene, fatil clenched his fists, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. He turned around and roared, "let them go."


    The sound came far away in the silent darkness.


    No one answered.


    "Grindevo!"


    "Come at me if you have anything," he growled again


    There is still no answer.


    Fatier''s voice calmed down a little. He gasped heavily, turned and said, "enough, is it so important for you to tear all the false appearances and let everyone see the cold and rough reality?"


    Finally, the silhouette stood up in the dark and came out from behind the dancing curtain, revealing a pale but elegant middle-aged face.When fatil saw him, the muscles on his face began to crack.


    "Let them go," he repeated grimly


    "What''s the price? Professor dreises The man asked softly.


    "You can do whatever you want, Minister of magic, chief justice of wissengamo, anything. Leave my family alone."


    Grindevo made a deep thought: "really, is that what you mean by yourself or by the twenty-eight pure blood family?"


    "You don''t care."


    Fatil looked at each other without blinking: "Garrett, you want to change the world, can we cooperate with you, take your time, can you?"


    "Take your time?"


    Greendevo''s low voice and light Judo:


    "you''re not good at it, teacher. Do you want to put my passion away in endless daily life and meetings? Do you want to corrupt my pure soul with power and desire? "


    "No, I just don''t want to see the world stirred up by you...


    " enough. "


    Grindevo casually interrupted fatil: "what I want is not that complicated."


    "What do you want?"


    Grindevo rubbed his chin and grinned: "we haven''t had a serious conversation for a long time. Why don''t we have a chat now."


    Fatil was almost frantic. He looked at his wife and daughter in the border, his heart beating violently. Finally, he raised his arm and stepped back calmly: "you can talk about anything. Don''t hurt them."


    "It''s up to you."


    Grindevo said with a smile, "have a good chat. Maybe I''ll let them go."


    "You say, what do you want to talk about?"


    Greendevo: "remember when we were in demstrand?"


    Fatil: Yes


    With a look of remembrance, grindevo murmured to himself: "black walls, platforms full of candles, books on black magic analysis, and dungeons full of chains and cages..."


    after a moment of remembrance, he sighed again.


    "I remember telling a story when you gave me your first lesson."


    Fatil was pale and did not answer.


    "Remember that story?"


    Grindevo whispered.


    "I remember."


    Fatil''s voice is hoarse.


    Tell me the story.


    Grindevo said softly.


    Fatil looked at him and shook his head: "Garrett..."


    grindevo raised his right hand slightly.


    All of a sudden, several transparent spikes appeared inside the border where the draises were trapped. A few mediocre guys opened their mouths and uttered a silent scream. In the border, they were stabbed into a sieve, and blood splashed on the transparent wall of the border.


    This scene made fatil''s face twisted with pain. His nails were deep in the flesh, but his lips were tight and he still didn''t open his mouth.


    Seeing that fatil didn''t speak, grindevo raised his hand again, and the border where agleia lived contracted, and numerous transparent spines appeared at the top of the border.


    "Tell me the story."

 Chapter 197

    After seeing the spikes in the border of aglea, fatil was finally flustered. His back was all wet, and he raised his arm: "I said, I said..."


    grindevo withdrew his fingers with satisfaction and stood with his hands down.


    "Once upon a time, there were a group of prisoners in a cave. Their hands and feet were bound, and they could not turn around. They could only turn their back to the cave entrance," he said in a hoarse voice


    Grindevo nodded, with a slight intoxication on his face.


    Fatil: "there''s a white wall in front of them and a fire burning behind them. On the white wall, they saw their own shadow. Because they couldn''t see anything else, the prisoners thought that the shadow was the real thing... "


    at this point, fatil couldn''t say any more, but seeing the border behind him, he finally began to bite his teeth:


    " finally, a man broke free from the shackles and groped for the hole. He saw the real thing for the first time.


    He went back to the cave and tried to explain to others that the shadows were just illusory things and showed them the way to light.


    But to the prisoners, the man seemed more stupid than before, and declared to him that there was nothing in the world but the shadow on the wall. "


    With this story, fatil, as shown in the picture, was drained of all his strength and stood on the ground wobbly.


    Grindevo''s eyes gradually changed from nostalgia to regret. He looked at the pale fatil and said softly, "Professor, it''s hard for you to remember this story after so many years."


    "You don''t have to laugh at me, Garrett." "I just chose the life I wanted. If you have a grudge against what happened in those days, you can kill me," said fatil


    "Kill you? I know... You stay away from your wife and daughter for many years, but you are afraid that they will be sad when I kill them. But you got one thing wrong, professor. I can''t kill you. If you think I''m an avenger, it''s boring


    "I don''t want to take revenge on you at all. I just want to make you the same person as me," grindwall said calmly


    "You let them go, you can do whatever you want."


    Fatil''s voice had taken on a plea, "I''ve told you the story."


    Grindevo still shook his head. "I''ve seen through your truth. It''s useless for me to lie and compromise."


    "What do you want?"


    Grindevo said with a casual smile, "if you want to prove yourself, prove it to me."


    "How to prove it?"


    "It''s easy. Kill me."


    Grindevo throws the elder''s wand forward.


    In the castle at night, the black, slender elder''s wand drew a parabola in the sky and fell on fatil''s hand.


    Fatil took the wand in a daze, as if he didn''t understand the absurd game at all.


    Grindevo calmly raised his hand and said with a smile, "kill me, or I''ll kill all your family."


    With that, he calmly raised his arm, a virtual grip, all the transparent border on the body grow a sharp spike. At this moment, those bound people in the border struggle desperately.


    Without hesitation, fatil raised the elder''s wand and aimed it at grindevo. At this moment, extermination can almost freeze the air.


    "Do it, Professor dreises."


    Grindevo said with a casual smile: "in this world, no one is different. A student, a prisoner, a headmaster.


    Everyone is the same, essentially the same, selfish, stupid, numb, cold. They''re all prisoners in the cave. "


    Fatil held up his wand. "Why on earth are you..."


    "There''s no reason. I just don''t want to go along with this dirty world."


    Grindevo tilted his head and joked, "come on, kill me."


    ...


    ...


    in the clouds tens of kilometers away, Hoffa is flying in the sky for kilometers.


    Looking down from a high place, plus a huge perception, the whole world is like a holographic map, unfolding in front of him.


    But this holographic map is composed of black and white lines, and countless souls walk in the world composed of black and white lines.


    High up in the air, he quickly locked in grindevo''s position. At that moment, he felt the almost boundless surging power and the ubiquitous breath of death.


    At this moment, death smiles in the sky. It was as if there was a huge Skeleton Knight, wearing armor, passing through the sky on a white horse, with a banter smile on his face.


    That power surprised Hoffa. He knew that it was the best power in the world. Those who have that power are enough to be the agents of gods in this world.


    The great uncertainty pounded his heart, and he concentrated on it.Although separated by dozens of kilometers, he still saw what happened in the castle, he saw fatil, the Deathly Hallows in his hand, the elder wand, pointing at a man.


    Who are you pointing at?


    Greenwood?


    Hoffa, take a look.


    At one glance, he was completely shocked.


    In the real regular world composed of black and white lines, the soul of grindworth and the soul of aglea are completely opposite.


    Fatil, pointed at with his wand, was not grindevo at all, but his own daughter, aglia. And the real grindevo is in the border behind him. He took control of agraia with the soul snatching curse and changed her appearance.


    Seeing this clearly, Hoffa was very excited. His heart was captured by the giant claw. He looked up to the sky and gave out a shrill cry. His speed accelerated again, and he tried his best to go to the place where the incident happened.


    At this moment, he clearly felt the madness of grindevo.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    ...


    ...


    in the castle.


    Fatil still holds his wand flat and aims at the man in front of him.


    The tip of the elderberry wand trembled, as if longing for the joy of harvesting life. It seems to be uneasy, for the upcoming terror, uneasy.


    The topcoat outside the window is black, and the lightning in the distance is so weak in this dark night.


    A gust of wind blowing, the rose in the garden in this ubiquitous huge power, petals rolling, rolling on the fly.


    Some petals floated into the room and quickly blackened and withered as they passed between the two men in confrontation.


    "Grindevo" opened his mouth again, and he sneered, "why, Mr. dreises, would you rather wait for me to kill your family than me?"


    Fatil: "what''s wrong with you? Can you be normal


    "If you kill me, you may understand me."


    "Grindevo" carelessly raised his hand again, the sharp transparent blade in the border continued to grow, and several people''s faces had been marked with blood.


    Fatil''s palms trembled even more, and the cold sweat trickled down from his face.


    Looking at the tip of the wand, "grindevo" suddenly shook, as if struggling.


    In a flash, fatil immediately grasped elderberry''s wand.


    When the shaking ended, the man looked up in the moonlight. "Do you know how this wand came from, professor?" He said in a hoarse whisper, "I''ll tell you a story, too."


    "Shut up, grindevo."


    "Shut up..."


    "when I was traveling in Europe, I once met a lonely drunk who drank too much and was drunk on the streets of Paris at three in the morning.


    However, when I turned him over, I found that he was osbarton, the last generation of Dark Lord, the God of duel. He had never lost in his life


    "Shut up... Garrett."


    "In his hand, he had an empty wine bottle and an elder''s wand. I liked that wand, but he begged me to buy him a bottle of wine. I killed him for the wand. Without any resistance, he died in obscurity in the gutter. "


    "That''s enough, Garrett grindevo!"


    "At that moment, I found that in the face of death, anyone is insignificant."


    With that, grindevo suddenly pressed his palm, and a lot of spikes came out one by one. Finally, fatil closed his eyes, and he swung his wand:


    "Avada lives!"


    Green light gushed from among the elder''s wands.


    This moment is like death lifting a huge sickle, which is redrawn.


    Lightning flashed over the tower. In the distance, Hoffa''s eyes were suddenly enlarged, and his body was heavy in the flight. After sliding from the clouds to the ground and smashing five or six houses in succession, he stumbled up from the ruins and murmured, "it''s not true..."


    with that, he turned pale, turned into a Thunderbird and disappeared into the sky again.


    ...


    ...


    the green light disappeared and everything was quiet again. I don''t know how long it took, maybe only a minute, maybe only a second.


    The pale fatil opened his eyes. In the dark castle, the curtain was still flying, and the man in front of him had fallen to the ground. The air is so quiet, serene, calm.


    He looked at the wand in his hand, and then at the body safely on the ground in front of him. For a moment, it seems that I forgot the words.


    He looked up with a long sigh and turned.


    But then, he was stunned.


    The bonds that bound the family did not disappear.


    Those transparent cubes are still floating in the air.


    Then, the cube carrying aglia slowly fell to the ground.The girl with long hair came out indifferently. As she walked, her body rose. In the end, she became another tall figure.


    Grindevo stood in front of fatil intact.


    There was only endless sympathy and irony in his eyes.


    "You did, professor."


    Fatil stood on the spot: "how do you..."


    "Only those who know the truth can control illusions perfectly. You''re right, Professor dreises."


    With that, grindevo raised his hand, and the elderberry wand, like a homing bird, returned to his hand.


    Fatil was startled. Little by little, he turned around mechanically. The dead on the ground behind him had changed completely.

 Chapter 198

    Looking at the lifeless silver figure in front of him, fatil staggered a few steps, and his eyes were blurred.


    The blood went straight to his brain. He was deaf and blind. He looked at grindevoir in disbelief.


    Then, under grindevo''s cruel gaze, he did not hesitate to pull out a knife and stab it at his heart.


    Sharp Machete stabbed into the heart, but a drop of blood could not flow out.


    He pulled out the blade and stabbed it three times, but every time he pulled out the blade, his wound healed quickly.


    Grindevo''s slender fingers climbed up to fatil''s back, and he said with a gentle smile:


    "the permanent solidification mantra will not grow old and will not be killed. This is my last gift to you, do you like it?"


    Jingle.


    The metal machete fell to the ground.


    Fatil looked as if he had seen a ghost. He pushed grindevo away and staggered back.


    "The devil..."


    fatil pointed to grindevo, and then he tripped over his leg and fell to the ground.


    He tried to get up and run to the door. Without a few steps, he ran into a huge ceramic vase. The vase broke and he fell to the ground again. This time, he never had the ability to get up again.


    He looked at grindevo and murmured:


    "the devil..."


    "the devil..."


    "the devil..."


    he kept repeating a sentence, repeating it, repeating it. With that, his eyes lost their luster and fell to the ground, motionless.


    Greendevo didn''t look at fatil any more. He moved his neck and looked at the sky. Just like the fitness athletes before they go on the court, they twist their necks and joints, jump in place and start warming up.


    Then.


    Boom!!


    With a loud bang.


    The dome of the castle was smashed by a gorgeous four winged bird. With bits and pieces of glass flying, and countless flying debris and sawdust. The big bird rolled to the ground and turned into a human.


    At this moment, Hoffa''s Thunderbird finally arrived, and he came to the position where grindevo was.


    He saw the little silver haired body in front of him, and the desperate, empty eyed fatil.


    At this moment, a huge and rough sense of unreal straight to the top door, his whole person like falling into the absolute zero ice cave. Shivering.


    At the same time, the anger in his heart was like a burst of nuclear fusion, burning all his thoughts in an instant.


    The line of sight is blurred and the time is far and near. All the sounds disappeared at this moment. All his senses are out of order at this moment.


    The remaining reason told him that all this was true, but the wind like sensibility refused to believe it.


    Shaking, he turned his head and looked at grindevo: "you..."


    grindevo calmly smiles. He lightly braids his white hair behind his forehead and says, "now it''s just you and me. Come on."


    "You


    Hoffa made a deafening roar.


    Countless pieces of glass were smashed at this moment, and the withered roses outside the castle evaporated into debris. The huge mental field makes every piece of gravel on the ground float in the air.


    At this moment, it seemed that the voice of the whole world had disappeared. Hoffa''s body expanded rapidly, and his muscles swelled. Countless scales and feathers grew out of him. Almost in the blink of an eye, he became an unknown monster and jumped on it.


    In the face of such a shocking scene, grindevo just calmly put up a magic wand.


    "Broken grip."


    Boom!!


    Countless huge stones rise from the ground, they press Hoffa, stone hand instantly into steel and unknown alloy, they twist each other, staggered, or big, or small.


    He slammed Hoffa to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Hoffa''s body expands more and more. Hoffa, who has the body of a giant dragon, climbs up from the ground. He breaks free from the shackles of his metal arm, but is smashed down by the larger metal arm again and again.


    Finally, five or six meters away from grindevo, the earth cracked, and thousands of cobweb like arms held him hard and made him unable to move.


    The bound Hoffa roared furiously: "I killed you, I swear, as long as I live, I want you to die!"


    Grindevo laughed. "That''s really exciting."


    Then, he put away his wand, expressionless, one hand, like a cobweb, the dense metal palm instantly reversed, and directly twisted the whole dragon into a twist.


    The physical pain did not make Hoffa retreat.


    He opened his mouth and his body was burning like lava.A steady stream of dragon breath flew to grindevo like a shell.


    The fire reddened grindevo''s pupils.


    With a wave of one arm, he said, "Tarico skita."


    A huge shield appeared in front of him to block the fire.


    In the middle of the bombardment.


    Grindevo put up a finger in his left hand and cut it down with the elder''s wand in his right. His arm was wrapped in a black unknown flame.


    He bent down and shook Hoffa in the void.


    Pull, pull!


    The black flame, like a black hole, directly dragged the dragon''s power out of Hoffa''s body.


    Hoffa, bound by the cobweb, suddenly tears open. His body is like melted cheese and boiling wax oil.


    Longxi flame and great physical strength, like a deflated balloon, fly to the palm of grindworth''s hand, like a devil who is locked in Pandora''s box.


    In less than half a minute, his huge dragon body and endless breath were completely extracted. The power of the dragon was completely stripped from his body and went to grindevo. He became a struggling dragon the size of an arm.


    Hoffa can no longer maintain dragon form and returns to human form.


    As soon as grindevo rubbed his hands, the struggling dragon was in his hands, frustrated by the black flame.


    He stood in front of Hoffa and said calmly, "I can give you strength, and naturally I can take it back. From beginning to end, you are nothing."


    "Why did you do that? What''s wrong with her?"


    Howled Hoffa, pressed to the ground by his metal arm.


    "Who''s wrong? No one is wrong. "


    Grindevo put his hand on Hoffa''s head, touched it, sympathized and said:


    "the world is nothingness. The only existence in this nothingness world is truth. There are only choices, no lies, no packaging, fifty to fifty. I gave her a chance."


    "Son of a bitch... Die..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, Hoffa disappeared in the same place.


    Countless metal arms were pressed into the void.


    The next second, Hoffa stepped out of the ghost walk and punched grindevo in the belly, which pierced his belly and pulled his intestines out.


    Grindevo bent down, but his expression remained the same throughout.


    He grabbed Hoffa''s hair with one hand and hit him on the chest with a backhand with a strong but unknown blue flame in his other hand.


    This punch directly hit Hoffa''s soul out of his body.


    His colorful soul floated in the void. The blue flame burned directly on Hoffa''s soul.


    Then, grindevo''s body shriveled down, and a black soul, like a demon, came out of his body and expanded rapidly. It grabbed Hoffa''s beautiful soul and said fiercely: "it''s too weak to understand the meaning of death and the meaning of soul. How can you stand in front of me?"


    "Shut up!"


    Hoffa''s soul growled sharply.


    Outside the window, a flash of lightning passed by. Hoffa manipulated the lightning and hit it hard.


    However, the scorching light was scattered by greendevo.


    He drags the long devil''s tail and pulls Hoffa''s colorful soul into his spiritual world.


    ...


    the world revolves like black ink droplets in clear water, forming countless scenes.


    In the old wooden house, a woman wails and cuts off the umbilical cord. She looked at her flesh and blood with absolute disgust and abandoned him like my shoes in the snow.


    A passing female dog picked up the baby and raised it with a pig.


    ...


    the dark pictures are moving in the dark dump.


    Three teenagers scrambled for a piece of bread on the ground. For that piece of bread, they fought.


    In the end, a thin blond boy got the upper hand. He stabbed the other two teenagers with steel bars, but gave the bread to a passing wild cat.


    The picture turns again, and greendevo''s experience is read before his eyes like a page in a book.


    They were blown by the wind, drenched by the rain, smashed by hail at the pass, robbed by refugees, chased by wild dogs, and stoned by children. He fought for survival during the day and lived alone in the dark corner of the city at night.


    Then, Hoffa entered the deep castle and saw a young man growing up under the spit and oppression of countless people.


    He saw a boy tortured by school violence, sexually assaulted, abandoned, growing up alone, studying alone, fighting alone.


    Each scene is so shocking that it directly points to the madness and depravity in the subconscious of human nature.


    In more than half a century, this man has tasted being abandoned by teachers, organizations, countries, society and friends.He experienced the death of his lover, his children and his companions.


    Like a lone wolf, he experienced countless disappointments, despair, depression, pain, loneliness, frustration, collapse, but he stood up again and again. With the great wild hope of changing the world, he finally stood at the top of the magic world.


    ....


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The soul returns to the body.


    Hoffa flopped to his knees.


    The huge information almost made his mind unable to turn, and the sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He was completely defeated.


    Experience, magic, experience, or soul are all pale compared with each other. The pain and tribulation that this man experiences is his 100 times, 1000 times.


    He raised his head, the fierce hatred and pain turned pale for a few words, and he was unable to say: "I will... Kill you..."


    grindworth''s soul also returned to the body, and the wound in his lower abdomen quickly healed. Standing in front of Hoffa on his knees, he said with a smile:


    "if you want to kill me, you must become me."


    "No way..." Hoffa murmured.


    "Don''t be silly, I am your reality."


    Dong!!


    Before speaking, grindevo kicked Hoffa in the face.


    Kick him to the ground and smash his face to the ground.


    He couldn''t make any sound or move.


    Grindevo shrugged carelessly, untied his hair, squatted on the ground, pressed it to Hoffa''s ear, and said softly, "become like me, and then kill me, OK?"


    The blood is dense, and Hoffa can taste his own blood. But he couldn''t answer. Most of the bones on his face were broken.


    Then grindevo let go of his hair, stood up and spat on Hoffa

 Chapter 199

    Click...


    click...


    click...


    the sound of liquid drops from the pipe.


    That''s an infusion bottle hanging on an iron shelf.


    A month later, the dilapidated San Mungo hospital.


    Hoffa wakes up from his endless nightmare. The sun shines on his face through the dancing curtains.


    He was stunned for a moment, and the light was dazzling.


    He raised his hand, trying to block the sun.


    But the sunlight passed through his thin white fingers and fell on his face.


    There are catheters and needles attached to the hands.


    He looked sideways.


    On his other side, fatil drassez was lying on the bed.


    Coma, eyes closed, can''t see clearly.


    Hoffa pulled the catheter off his hand and stood up from the bed.


    The cold and hard tiles on the ground gave him a real touch.


    He walked slowly out of the door, hobbling slightly at first, supporting the wall. But slowly, he stopped supporting the wall.


    Some hospital nurses saw Hoffa and tried to hold him, but he pushed him away slowly and firmly.


    Walk out the door of the hospital.


    The sun is dazzling and cloudless.


    He saw many people waiting for him at the door, including Miranda, Dumbledore, Slughorn, his classmates at Hogwarts, William, Antonio, and many other students.


    Their expression is either expectation, expectation, worry or silence. But without exception, they are so far away from themselves.


    They seem to be saying something.


    The voice is misty.


    Hoffa took a look at the men, turned his head, disappeared into the air, made no stop, and walked straight out of the hospital.


    The streets of London are full of waste.


    Some executive staff of the Ministry of magic are waving magic wands to repair the buildings damaged by the crazy war. Meanwhile, another group of employees of the Department of Magic who prohibit the abuse of magic are working tirelessly to modify the memory of Muggles.


    Along the Thames, people crowded around the half bombed Big Ben and some other buildings. With these ruins pointing, they talked bitterly about Germany''s crazy bombing of London.


    "Hey, how many planes did you see flying through the sky that day?"


    "One hundred or two hundred?"


    "Oh, the whole sky was burning that day."


    "It was terrible... I remember having a nightmare that day."


    "Well, I had a nightmare, too."


    "Well, what nightmare did you have?"


    "In my dream, I was turned into an animal by a dragon."


    "Well, I''ve had similar dreams."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    the passers-by were talking when suddenly their eyes were attracted by a figure coming in the distance.


    The figure, with gray hair and golden eyes, looked like a teenager. The strangest thing is that he''s all dressed up.


    He was wearing a blue and white striped hospital uniform.


    Barefoot.


    It''s like running away from a mental hospital.


    The crowd looked at the young man who was wandering in the street like a ghost with surprised eyes.


    They whispered, "who is that man?"


    "How to wear this kind of clothes..."


    "it''s like a madman..."


    "leave him alone, stay away from him."


    All of them walked in the opposite direction to Hoffa. He was alone in the crowd. He turned a deaf ear to the voices and comments around him and walked the road under his feet.


    I don''t know how long he walked, he came to a half burned theater.


    Remove the wooden beam at the door.


    Along the red carpet scattered on the ground, Hoffa walked in the empty theater, fingers slowly across the dusty props.


    The black robe, the rusty dagger...


    the sunlight came in from the skylight of the ceiling and hit him. From beginning to end, there was no change in his expression.


    Finally, he went to the auditorium, opened a chair and sat down. He just looks at the empty stage, imagines the drama that may happen, imagines his failed life, imagines the words that he never said.


    He didn''t move until the sun set.


    He didn''t move until the moon covered the earth.


    Until the dawn broke through the darkness, he did not change a bit, just looked at the stage in silence, like a clay statue, as if he could sit here until he was old.


    At this time.Someone patted him on the shoulder.


    The teenager turns away


    the early morning sunshine passes through his hair


    he gently raises his head


    his eyes are full of hope.


    But there was no one around.


    Only Dindal''s spot shone on his shoulder through the broken roof.


    The light in his eyes was a little dim. After thinking about it, he stood up and finally took a look at the stage and turned away.


    Then, following some unknown guides, he went to the sunny exit, through the cable winding alleys, through the ruins of the city, through the green bud growing grass, through the growth of all things in the forest.


    Finally, he came to a hillside.


    On the hillside, there are lots of white roses.


    Far from the hillside, an unknown funeral is being held.


    Some black Vernon carriages stopped in the distance, and some people with white flowers on their chests stepped down from the carriages. They followed, their faces blurred, and they seemed to be crying.


    Hoffa stood under the oak trees, watching the crowd coming and going on the hillside in the distance, silent as a sculpture.


    The breeze blows, the leaves fly, the clothes flutter.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t get close to the place.


    Just look at the distance.


    Watch them pray, offer flowers, give a message.


    Or do some other activities.


    Until the people in the distance get back on the chariot and disappear at the end of the road.


    Finally, he pursed his mouth and his eyes turned red. But he abruptly stopped the impulse, although his heart tsunami like crazy fluctuations, but the face did not show the slightest.


    At this moment, he realized some incredible absurdity, but under this absurdity, he also realized a kind of reality.


    It''s a kind of simplicity.


    But pure emotion.


    This emotion made him understand the meaning of life.


    He should be alive. He should be alive with all his strength.


    To live with the cracks that the world gives life to, to smooth the wounds of the soul with the damaged palm, to meet the hope stubbornly, to embrace the light of the moment, to no longer place hope on the empty Utopia, to be uplifting, because survival itself is the most powerful resistance to the world.


    Finally, the boy rubbed his eyes and raised his head.


    Resolutely turned to the distance.


    He walked barefoot, dressed in simple clothes, through the dancing shadows of trees, through the steep woodland of the isolated mountain, through the shadows of the leaves in the brilliant spring.


    The thin figure pulled the elder long in the woods.


    Depressed and determined, lonely and stubborn.

 Chapter 200

    "What is the strongest prison in the world? Azkaban? Bastille? Or Auschwitz? "


    A hoarse, fuzzy voice came from the dark room. In the middle of the room, there was a row of stone benches, which stretched down at a very steep angle. There was a high dining table in the middle of the stone pit.


    Unknown place, unknown time.


    Under the crackling and burning candle fire, the sound slowly surrounds in all directions, just like the haunted ghost.


    "Maybe not. The thought of some guys living in the same sky with me makes my stomach ache."


    Just a creak.


    The door of the dark room opened.


    A tall woman in a black suit came in slowly.


    She put a delicate silver plate with steak on the stone platform, and immediately stepped back into the dark, just as she left.


    A fuzzy shadow appeared in the corner of the room. It seemed to be sitting on a chair and floating in the air.


    Sitting opposite the dining table was a drooping old man. He was very skinny, with his sparse hair combed behind his head. He looked at the silver plate in front of him and had no expression at all.


    "Try it."


    Shadow: "I hope your taste buds are not aging."


    Shivering, the old man raised his arm, picked up his knife and fork, and cut the steak unsteadily. He looks like an old man dying.


    There was a faint sound of chewing and swallowing in the quiet air.


    Shadow: "two years ago, I was baptized in Hogwarts, and I was pushed down by a kid who was too simple to use his brain."


    After a pause, the shadow said with a smile:


    "but later, the boy left Hogwarts and turned into an arms dealer.


    It is said that time can make people grow up, but I always feel that time is like a curse to people like us. Are you right, lemme


    The old man stopped eating and said: "life has a ceiling. For those who touch the ceiling, experience and age are just a number."


    Shadow: "it''s worthy of being an old guy about my age. He talks a lot."


    "I''m laughing."


    The old man continued to eat.


    So the shadow looked at the old man.


    The old man seriously cut the steak, his turbid eyes drooping, only in the occasional moment of lifting, a flash of almost imperceptible light.


    Finish the steak.


    The old man drank and wiped his mouth with a tissue.


    The woman in suit, who had been standing on the side of dark shadow''s body in silence, reappeared. She went to the dining plate, removed the tableware, drew out her magic wand and lit the room a little.


    Nicole lemme: I can''t help your curse. The Sorcerer''s stone doesn''t help you in any way


    "Ha ha, I didn''t come to you for such a trifle."


    "Little thing, you haven''t contacted me for hundreds of years. Now you suddenly call me from England. What do you want to do?"


    "I want to build a cage where no one can escape." Without hesitation, the shadow said, "keep my stepping stone in the cage."


    "Hoffa Bach?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Hehe... That''s right."


    The voice of the shadow was as ethereal as a dream.


    "Hoffa Bach, that enigmatic fellow, is really boring not to see him."


    "Hum."


    The old man turned his mouth slightly and slowly put his lean arm on the table.


    "With all due respect, I don''t think a wizard who has grown up can be locked up in any cage of reality."


    "Oh, why do you say that?"


    The vague figure asked with interest.


    "Magic cuts off the bondage of reality, and growth puts an end to the bondage of thought. You want to put a real wizard in a cage, too unrealistic


    The old man said with a sarcastic tone: "after all, you are still living rather than dying."


    Fuzzy dark figure, fingers crossed, body forward. There was no answer. The candle was dim and the room was quiet.


    The old man gave him a deep look,


    "you can''t use magic anymore. The explosion two years ago exhausted your savings. I advise you to die. The cage is not as easy to build as you think."


    With that, he pushed away the plate, stood up tremblingly and limped out the door.


    Go to the door and open it.


    "Wait a minute."


    A cry came from behind, and the old man stood still.


    "What have you been doing lately, lemme."


    The shadow asked lazily, "did the new minister of magic ask you to take charge of a mysterious research?"


    The old man held the five fingers of the door handle and his face flashed a struggle, but soon the struggle disappeared."That''s none of your business."


    The old man repeated, "nothing."


    "Oh, I''m just asking."


    The dim shadow leans back against the chair and escapes into the darkness.


    "It''s said that this project has violated quite a few of the top commandments of the wizarding world."


    "The world is already in a mess. We need a little extra means."


    With that, he brought the door and left the room flickering with the candle.


    "See him off."


    The shadow whispered.


    The woman in the suit followed, catching up with Nicole lemme.


    "I''ll see you off." She said.


    The bowing old man extended his arm to her.


    The woman in the suit took him by the arm, supported him, and walked slowly down the stairs to the desolate countryside.


    There was a carriage drawn by twelve Vernon, and the skinny creatures spewed out white fog in the cold air.


    At this time, Nicole lemme said:


    "you shouldn''t follow him. Believe me, even the most dangerous and unpopular wizard can''t be compared with the darkness hidden in the corner of the world. He won''t treat you as a human being."


    "I''m his family."


    Said the woman briefly.


    "Do you think he cares about his family?" Asked LeMay.


    The woman did not answer, but asked:


    "you, after so many years of baptism, do you still care about these secular feelings?"


    There was a cold flash in Leme''s muddy eyes. He threw away the woman in the suit who held his arm and boarded the Vernon carriage.


    "Have a nice trip."


    The woman said with a smile.


    Vernon stepped on the ground, opened his black wings, pulled the carriage and rushed to the sky.


    In the carriage, the thin old man was relieved and collapsed on the seat. He reached out to his chest and took out a faded gold pocket watch. There was a young red haired girl holding a baby on the pocket watch. She tilted her head and looked at the old man with a smile.


    "Chloe..."


    he called softly.


    I don''t know how many kilometers away in France, a pair of silver eyes suddenly opened.

 Chapter 201

    1942.


    On the outskirts of Paris, France.


    Inside the abandoned factory building, huge chains hung down, and scabies like molds grew on the yellowish brown walls of the factory building. The moldy walls were covered with weapons of all kinds. Small pistols, daggers, submachine guns, assault rifles....


    the ground is strewn with sheets of parchment, which are painted with various mysterious and complex designs. Some of the pages are complete, and some of them are crumpled up.


    In the corner, the dim yellow light shines on a wooden table. On the wooden table were scattered pieces of parts and a black metal glove.


    An old-fashioned radio on the desk was playing old-fashioned German songs, Lilly Malian.


    "Vorderkaserne"


    "vordemgro ? entor"


    "standeine laterne"


    "undestehtsienochdavor"


    "sowall''nwirunsdawelderseh''n"


    "beider laternew ollen willsteh''n"


    "wieeinst Lili Marleen......"


    listening to the song, the teenager behind the table has a little confusion on his face.


    He looked out of the window at the crackling rain, where there seemed to be a pair of strange and familiar eyes looking at himself.


    This sense of being peeped has been going on for several minutes, making him not interested in work.


    About five or six seconds later, he couldn''t help but stand up, opened the window and looked out. He didn''t see anything.


    "Overtime


    Hoffa mumbled, rubbed his temple and went back to the table.


    Lily Malian is still playing on the radio. He reaches out his finger and presses the button. The channel changes and the German songs are broadcast in English.


    "...... On August 28, the wizard daily Muggle battlefield reported in real time that Jews in Europe were hunted on a large scale, and anti Semitic activities in France were growing. The Ministry of magic would like to remind you to continue to do a good job in defense..."


    click.


    The hand came out again and adjusted several times.


    The English on the radio became German again.


    "... on August 27, the imperial wizard Association raided three private weapons factories in the north. The wizarding Association reminds you again.


    We strictly prohibit the use and possession of any unregistered weapons and alchemy creations. Violators will be fined more than 5000 galleons, or the kiss of Dementors... "


    click.


    Channel switch again.


    German became English again.


    "...... The latest broadcast, the British Minister of magic Leonard Spencer Munn will announce his resignation statement at the end of this month, the new minister of magic will be fatil drasse. It is reported that in 1923, fatil drasse once served as visengamo....


    Pa Pa!


    The radio knob was whipped.


    Originally not very clear broadcast sound became completely disordered magnetic current sound.


    The brush of the feather pen stopped writing, it stayed on the paper, ink on the parchment out of a black spot.


    The boy turned off the radio impatiently. He leaned back on the chair and combed his hair with his hands. He looks restless. At the same time, the feeling of peeping made him uneasy.


    Bang bang!


    There was a knock outside the door.


    He heard it and ignored it for the first time.


    Dong Dong!


    Knock on the door and continue.


    It''s more intense.


    "Here it is


    Hoffa sprang to his feet and came to the door with some weight. He opened the sight glass on the old iron door.


    Outside stood a stout man in a raincoat, carrying a large woven bag.


    It''s Norbert Hagrid.


    When he saw that it was him, Hoffa''s impatience was slightly removed. He opened the chain and the iron door.


    The stout man squeezed in and gave Hoffa his woven bag.


    "This damned weather, it''s raining endlessly."


    He took off his rubber boots and poured out the rain.


    "Is anyone with you?"


    Hoffa, holding the woven bag, asked as he locked the door.


    "No


    Norbert picked up a pot of water and gulped it down. Then he touched his mouth. "Don''t lock the door. We''ll go out later."


    After Norbert finished his poncho and his rubber boots, he took a magic wand and lit it on his body. Suddenly, steam like a locomotive came out of his body.


    "Still out, what''s the matter?"Through the steam, Hoffa keenly observed two more bruises and cracks on Norbert''s right eye and cheekbone.


    "There''s something to deal with."


    As he spoke indifferently, noble reached out and rummaged through Hoffa''s parchment on the table.


    "Merlin''s beard, are you really determined to learn alchemy..."


    "Where have you just been?"


    Hoffa interrupts Norbert and puts supplies on the table.


    "It takes so long to buy supplies?"


    "East side, I took a job."


    Norbert picked up a kettle.


    "Me or us?"


    "We, we."


    Norbert put his mouth to the pot and waved his hands indifferently.


    Hoffa picked up his arm and looked unhappy. "I''m not perfect yet. I''m going out now?"


    "If you stay in this place all day, you will be rotten."


    With these words, Norbert opened the drawer of the cupboard, pulled out a roll of ragged tissue from a pile of messy parts, and wiped his cheekbones.


    Hoffa looked on coldly.


    Norbert: this job is not good without you


    "Don''t change the subject. Did you screw up the deal again?"


    Hoffa didn''t look good.


    "Bullshit!"


    Norbert took a transparent plastic bag out of his pocket and threw it in Hoffa''s face. Hoffa took a look at it. There were ten rolls of francs rolled up by rubber bands in the bag.


    "It''s a great deal. It''s enough money for us to spend until next year."


    Hoffa just glanced at the Muggle bag and threw it aside. "Do you want to explain this?"


    He pointed to his cheek.


    As the steam dissipated, Norbert said impatiently, "when I came back, I accidentally met two old dogs from Berlin. They beat me badly, and...


    Hoffa:" and? "


    "They''re Durant''s men."


    "Durant, the wolf of the east side?"


    Hoffa frowned. "The agent from Germany?"


    "Yes, the fool who stole our weapons. He knows I''ve been looking for him and wants to start first. "


    Norbert wiped his face and spat on the ground.


    Hoffa laughed. "He''s very smart."


    "It''s clever, but it''s too careless. You know, this time I pulled his tail. In March this year, he bought a bar in the east side to recruit women who fled from the ghetto. "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Hoffa picked up the black and red mechanical glove from the broken parts.


    This metal glove has exposed copper wire and red coating, which looks rather ferocious. He took a purple crystal out of his pocket and inserted it into the slot.


    He put the glove on his arm. The package of the glove was deformed and his right hand was wrapped in it. Soon, the glove lit up a light green light, and the magic scale pointer on the back of the hand turned to 1x.


    The magic watch presented by headmaster dipert had been destroyed in the battle the year before last, but at the end of the second grade, dipert gave him books on construction technology. After more than a year of study, he has been able to develop some magic props by himself.


    Norbert took a pistol from the wall and stuck it in his waist.


    Then they went out of the door together.


    ...


    ...


    in Paris at the end of August, the air is mixed with high temperature and rain.


    It''s getting late. It''s drizzling with light rain. A large number of mosquitoes are flying under the dilapidated lamps on the roadside. They are dense and almost cover the light.


    Some heavy and thick pipes are all over the gloomy rain, and the huge demand brought by the war makes factories everywhere on the planet.


    While walking, Norbert talked with Hoffa about his recent work:


    "the leader of the underground anti war organization in France wrote a letter today, saying that he wanted to purchase 500 alchemy guns in advance. I was wondering if I could recruit more people."


    Hoffa: "if you can trust me, just look for it."


    "When you come back today, please contact frank and ask him to send the raw materials by sea."


    "Well."


    Hoffa nodded, a little absent-minded.


    "... tell Frank that what I want is pure, impurity free metal and medicine, not the second-class goods in dirty old bottles..."


    as I walk along, Norbert and Hoffa talk about some things that I don''t have. As he spoke, Hoffa kept nodding and nodding. He stood still and looked back.


    There are several figures in black robes on the rough concrete road. They pull a young woman in the rain and push the struggling woman into a black Mercedes.Norbert also saw this scene, he immediately grabbed Hoffa: "don''t worry, it has nothing to do with us."


    The door slammed shut and sped away in the rain.


    Hoffa turned his head slowly. "Nothing. Go on."


    Norbert: "when we get back the weapon that Durant''s fool stole, we''ll get back at least five thousand galons. If Durant doesn''t return us, we''ll take him out and copy him. That guy is still very rich....


    Norbert was just talking about it. Suddenly, Hoffa thought of something and asked, "do we have weapons under grindevo?"


    "No


    Norbert looked around and whispered cautiously, "boy, I don''t care what mess you''re thinking. I warn you, you are still very young now. Don''t think about fighting against the imperial wizard Association. It''s a huge thing... "


    " outpost. "


    Hoffa interrupted Norbert.


    Norbert looked up and they came to a heavily armed outpost. There are a number of heavy tanks parked here, and the towering walls are covered with barbed wire. The guard was a team of heavily armed German soldiers.


    Norbert: in the middle of the 20th century, the Third Republic of France collapsed. Before the establishment of the Fourth Republic in 1946, it was occupied by Germany. If you want to enter the city center, you have to accept the interrogation of German soldiers.


    Just as he was about to pass the sentry, a soldier stopped Norbert and Hoffa. He asked in German, "what are you doing so late?"


    "Go to the city and see your family."


    Norbert said with a submissive smile, putting a roll of mark in the soldier''s hand without leaving a trace.


    The soldier took the roll of mark, still looked up and down at Norbert and said coldly, "identification."


    Norbert took a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to him. The soldier glanced back, then turned his eyes to Hoffa''s head.


    "What about him?"


    Asked the soldier.


    "He''s my son."


    Norbert quickly said with a smile, "I just came from Hamburg, and I''m still applying for my certificate."


    The corner of Hoffa''s mouth twitched. Now he is not Xiaobai who can''t understand anything. After living in such a dangerous world for so long, German has become his required language.


    "Son?"


    Looking at their figures, the soldier said suspiciously to Hoffa, "raise your head."


    Hoffa raised his head and laughed. Looking up for a moment, the golden light in his eyes went out and became a common black pupil.


    The soldier with the gun stared at Hoffa in the rain for a moment, then he waved his hand.


    "Go ahead."


    The outpost opens and the two go out.


    Creak!!!


    But at this point.


    The dark night sky suddenly brightened, accompanied by the harsh sound of track friction, a burning fire burst out from the distance, tearing the night.


    Hoffa subconsciously turned his head and saw that it was a medium-sized Panther tank full of fire. It was covered with orange flame, and its gun barrel was blown up. It was like a dying beast, and it was going to drag all the people who saw it into hell.


    The sense of danger permeates the heart and spleen.


    Hoffa did not hesitate to fight down Norbert.


    Boom!!


    The burning tank, which did not know where it came from, hit the sentry station heavily. The ammunition stored in the sentry station collided with the ammunition loaded by the tank. The explosion came, and the oxygen in the air was pumped out in an instant.


    Countless burning stones splashed in, and Hoffa raised his hand to support the shield. Gravel hit the shield, failed to break through, but the huge shock wave still pushed him and Norbert directly out more than ten meters.


    Chest tightness and shortness of breath. The intense tinnitus made Hoffa almost deaf for a moment, and the night was as bright as day.


    Then, the bright night sky like the day was covered by darkness again. Some of them were engulfed and invisible, leaving only a messy cry for help.


    Hoffa stumbled up, his eyes golden again, the wall of the sentry in front of him collapsed half by the aftershock of the explosion, and several sentry soldiers gave Hoffa a big push.


    "Go! Let''s go


    Then he grabbed the pager and screamed, "outpost b136, attacked here..."


    the police station was attacked

 Chapter 202

    There was another explosion in the distance before the words came down. There was also the sound of fierce gunfire and exchange of fire. Soldiers no longer speak, set up weapons and began to shoot at the dark, as if attacking an invisible beast.


    "Get up, come on!"


    Hoffa gave Norbert a scorching kick and held out his hand.


    "Phantom shift."


    "Damn..."


    Norbert got up from the ground in a hurry and grabbed Hoffa''s wrist.


    The sky was lit up again by the fire. Norbert didn''t hesitate. He grabbed Hoffa by the wrist with his backhand.


    Crackle!


    With a bang, the two disappeared in place.


    Leaving a group of soldiers with guns darting into the dark, the orange bullets like countless bright yellow lightning in the air.


    Urban area. Norbert and Hoffa stumbled out of the phantom. At the moment, air raid sirens are flooding the streets of Paris.


    Pedestrians on the road fled, and a large number of fruits and vegetables were trampled on the streets. Some of the horses tied to the posts roared with fear.


    Soldiers in the streets and alleys jumped into jeeps one after another. More than a dozen military jeeps, with dazzling spotlights on, galloped through the streets, rolling up a lot of dust.


    "Go, go! Hurry up


    Norbert urged ahead.


    Hoffa is in a hurry to catch up with the fast running Norbert.


    Norbert skillfully took Hoffa to turn left and right and got into a narrow alley. Here, he opened a heavy wooden door of the church and pushed Hoffa in.


    When the thick wooden door was closed, the alarm outside dropped.


    This is probably the corridor used by a Catholic Church to transport goods. It looks quite clean.


    Norbert leaned against the door and gasped heavily. Then he kicked the trash can in anger.


    "These damned Muggles will not be clean for a few days."


    Scraps of paper were flying, and Norbert lost his temper in the church tunnel.


    Hoffa looked at his irascible companion, lost in thought. Now it''s 1942. The center of the Muggle conflict has shifted to the Soviet Union. Why did it suddenly start fighting again.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t come up with a clue.


    Norbert was still annoyed: "well, with the phantom transformation, those stationed German witches noticed what to do?"


    "Being aware of it doesn''t mean you can find it right away."


    Hoffa comforted: "we still have time to run."


    "Run, run again. Where do you want to go this time, Antarctica?"


    Norbert said in a sullen voice.


    Hoffa was amused: "to go to the south pole, you have to find the stolen weapons first, and lead the way."


    They walked along the narrow tunnel. The tunnel is not empty. Not far away, they saw a black man sitting in a chair drinking beer. The black man also said hello to Norbert as he passed by.


    Gradually, more and more people gathered in the tunnel.


    Some of these people are tired and lazy, their eyes are not good, and their faces show fierce light. They are either shouting to drink or wiping their weapons. It''s a guy who lives in the black zone.


    Some were dressed in monastery clothes and dressed like priests. They stood on wooden boxes, chanting Elegies and promoting religion and belief.


    When they reached the corner of the tunnel, a black man with tattoos on his arms came out from the other corner. He had two sharp blades in his waist. He had an assault rifle on his back.


    "Hey, Hoffa. Hey, Norbert


    The strong black man said hello to Hoffa in English.


    "Yo, Gump."


    Hoffa nodded briefly to him.


    "Did you just see the explosion outside?"


    Asked the tall black man with a lingering fear.


    Hoffa nodded: "see."


    "I haven''t played for a long time. Why did I start again today?"


    "It''s wartime. It''s not strange to fight anywhere."


    Said Hoffa.


    "It seems that''s the same reason..."


    the black man pondered for a moment and then asked curiously, "where are you going so late?"


    Hoffa did not answer.


    "Find Durant."


    Norbert replied.


    "You go to him, too?"


    The black man asked in surprise as he walked.


    "Why, someone else is looking for him."


    Asked Norbert.


    "I''ve heard that the Ministry of magic has been sending for him recently."


    "The Ministry of magic sent for Durant?"


    Norbert''s eyes widened.


    "Almost."


    The black man replied, "that''s what happened two days ago. Two days ago, one of my staff received a wizard from England at the station. She got off the bus and asked Durant where he was.""What''s going on?" Norbert asked warily


    "Do you think those people will tell me?"


    The Negro shrugged: "I''m not interested either. I have nothing to do with you English people."


    After that, he got out of a corridor at the corner of the tunnel and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    After the black friend left, Norbert''s face became a bit cloudy and sunny: "the Ministry of magic is looking for Durant. What do you think?"


    Hoffa pondered for a moment and frowned:


    "Durant is greedy for life and is afraid of death. In case the Ministry of magic finds him, he will have to spread the news about our private weapons."


    Norbert: the Ministry knows you''re here. What do they want


    "Who knows, but in any case, we should find him before the Ministry of magic."


    ...


    ...


    after half an hour.


    Hoffa and Norbert came out of the tunnel one after the other.


    They came to the East 20 of the city.


    Now the rain has stopped, and a huge half moon is hanging in the sky.


    In the blue and black night of France, churches and monasteries are towering like clouds. The spires of those ancient buildings are covered with strange statues. They present a strange appearance in the night.


    The chaos in the outer city has not yet spread to this side, but it looks calm here. I can only occasionally hear some firecracker like gunshots in the distance.


    But it was common in wartime.


    Two people around a blown up ruins of the monastery, came to a corner of the city, a dilapidated bar.


    The flickering neon lights are on and off.


    At the door of the bar, several black men with guns were checking in and out of the crowd.


    Hoffa swung his arm, turned into a mouse, jumped out of his palm, got into the bar in the blink of an eye, and disappeared among several black people.


    Aware of Hoffa and noble coming, the black men with rifles immediately gathered around with fierce faces.


    "Give me all the weapons."


    Norbert drew the pistol and put it on the black man''s hand.


    The Negroes were not satisfied. Pressing Norbert and Hoffa against the wall was a mess.


    Hoffa and Norbert did not resist, open arms to accept similar aircraft security checks after they entered the bar completely unaffected.


    The bar was filled with a strong and strange smell, a group of white people were blushing, their necks were thick, and the air was filled with a choking smell of smoke. Among the crowd, there were some hostesses with exposed bodies and heavy makeup. Most of them were young, with numb smiles on their faces.


    There is a dance floor in the middle of the bar. In the middle of the dance floor, there are several black beauties and white women dancing pole dance with their upper body bare. There were francs and marks at their feet.


    This kind of atmosphere huofa has long been familiar with. In the coming and going thighs, he bent down in the crowd and pretended to tie his shoelaces.


    A black mouse sprang out of the darkness, returned to Hoffa''s arm, and became a magic glove again.


    He stood up, and nober pressed his shoulder and said in a low voice:


    "wait for me first. I''ll go to Durant and give you a signal when I find him. The guy hasn''t seen you. Let''s surprise him."


    Hoffa nodded, didn''t say much, and went straight to the bar.


    Norbert, on the other hand, disappeared into the dancing crowd.


    Behind the bar, a rickety old black bartender wiped his glass. When he saw Hoffa coming, he habitually asked, "what would you like?"


    Just at this moment, a tall woman came out of the dark. Sitting next to Hoffa.


    "Whiskey, please."


    So Hoffa said, "give me a whisky."


    So the bartender put on two glasses of whisky with ice. The tall woman next to him took the glass and laughed. She took the glass and touched Hoffa''s glass.


    "Good evening."


    She said it in French.


    "Good evening."


    Hoffman did not laugh. He raised the glass, dipped his lips in the wine, and put it back.


    "You don''t seem very old."


    The woman said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Hoffa said with a polite smile.


    "Where are you from? Do you come out to play alone?"


    The atmosphere in France is very open. In other words, the atmosphere in bars is very open.


    "Work, not play."


    Hoffa appears honest and distant.


    He''s not used to drinking, and he''s too lazy to chat with others. He may have more important things to do later, so he must stay absolutely sober.


    "What kind of work to do in a bar?"


    The woman put her hand on Hoffa''s shoulder, looking very curious.


    Hoffa raised his eyelids, looked at the palm of his shoulder, and then at the owner. This is a very strange looking bald woman, wearing gray clothes, high nose and big eyes, beautiful, but also very beautiful.But it is because the other side is very good-looking, he felt that some abnormal, according to reason, most beautiful girls will not take the initiative.


    He said slowly, "you really care a lot."


    Bald woman is not angry, she shrugged and let go, "you are still very cold."


    With that, she took her glass and bypassed him.


    Hoffa didn''t care about this episode, but when the bald woman left, he noticed a strange peeping feeling. He couldn''t help looking back, but didn''t notice who was staring at him. Everyone was immersed in the world of alcohol and sex.


    He shook his head and calmed down.


    People come and go in the bar, maybe they think too much.


    In this way, Hoffa sat on the high stool for half an hour. No matter who saw this picture, he didn''t have any interest, but only attracted the attention of the bartender.


    The bartender looked at the strange looking young man in front of him.


    I saw the guy sitting on the high pedal, drooping eyelids, fingers regularly point to the table, in front of a glass of whisky with ice. But at the moment, the ice in the amber wine is about to melt, and there are dense drops of water on the glass.


    Since half an hour ago, this guy came in and sat in the same place without saying a word. He was very perfunctory when people chatted with him, but he gave him a glass of whisky with ice, and he didn''t move from beginning to end.


    The bartender is on the alert.


    Most of the people here are red faced, smoking cigarettes, complaining about life and war, and looking like they are drunk and waiting to die. Occasionally, there is a guy who deliberately pretends to be deep. When he meets a beautiful woman, he shows his true colors.


    After working in this kind of place for many years, he can clearly distinguish which people are deliberately pretending to be cool to attract other people''s attention, and which people are really abnormal.


    Although the young man in front of him was young, he had a kind of rare soberness and indifference on his face. At first sight, he was the kind of rare guy who didn''t drink. Why do these guys come to the bar?


    Finally, the bartender couldn''t help it. He put down the cup which he had wiped many times and said intentionally or unintentionally:


    "the days are really terrible. Every day there are massacres, bombings and dead people. If you want me to say, when will this kind of day end?"


    "What''s it to do with you?" Hoffa replied, drooping his head


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    The bartender said intentionally or unintentionally: "this world is too dangerous. If you want to live a few more days, you have to think more."


    "Bear it for a few years, and you may be free."


    He answered absentmindedly, thinking about how Norbert had been looking for Durant for so long.


    "Are you waiting here?"


    The bartender pointed out the reason why Hoffa sat down.


    "Aha."


    "Don''t you drink it?"


    The bartender pointed to the whisky in front of Hoffa.


    "You must drink when you come to the bar?"


    Hoffa asked listlessly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The bartender pushed his dark lips around.


    Just at this moment, a male customer rushed into the dance floor, holding a stripper and began to kiss. He''s probably very rich. He hired a lot of people to open champagne underneath. The dancer screamed, but her voice was drowned in the sound of the bubbling of champagne.


    Bartender: "look, that''s normal."


    Hoffa impatiently took out a few Franc notes and pushed them over, trying to stop the annoying guy with money. Unexpectedly, his hand was pressed heavily by the bartender on the way.


    Bang!


    The bartender pressed the back of Hoffa''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t pretend. You''re not here to drink, are you?"


    Looking at the dark palm on the back of his hand, Hoffa was slightly surprised at first, and then grinned and sneered: "why, do you even care about the purpose of customers in your bar?"


    In a word, a fierce light flashed on the black man''s face. He reached under the counter, where there was an old pager: "do you know whose territory this is?"


    Aware of each other''s small action, Hoffa didn''t care at all. He tilted his head. "How much money did Durant give you? Do you care so much about him?"


    The bartender picked up the pager, looked at Hoffa, and said without blinking, "come in, there''s a strange guy here."


    He was going to let the guy in front of him go away, but when he said that, he felt something was wrong. The young man was looking at himself with a banter.


    Then he turned around, but he found that he was holding a wine bottle for some reason.


    Such an abnormal and absurd scene made him throw the wine bottle like an electric shock and reach for the shotgun hanging on the wall.


    Just as he was about to draw a gun, a dull roar came from a distance.


    Roar!!


    With the roar, a figure, like a shell, crashed down from the second floor. He smashed the railings, banged on the dance floor and smashed a pile of wine bottles.Glass and sawdust splashing.


    Playing cards and notes floated slowly down from the sky.


    Everyone in the bar was stunned by the sudden scene.


    The coquettish dancer shrank behind the steel tube in fright. Several people watching the dancing were bubbling down from the corners of their mouths. The card players were sitting in the same place holding the cards.


    It was quiet for about three seconds.


    The waitresses with the plates responded. They threw away the plates, covered their heads and screamed.


    High pitched shrieks are like the fuse that ignites chaos.


    It took only a second for the bar to fall into complete chaos.


    The bartender whipped up his shotgun. Hoffa stood up and punched the black bartender on the nose.


    The poor bartender''s Insurance hasn''t been opened yet. He was knocked to the ground with this blow and fainted with a gushing nose blood.


    Then Hoffa rushed to the center of the mess.


    Just left, nobo was lying in the middle of a pile of broken boards, his left arm twisted into a strange arc, and his mouth was coughing up blood.


    On his chest, five huge wounds were engraved, as if he had been scratched by a beast.


    Hoffa was shocked and squatted down.


    "Hey, old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cough... It''s ok..."


    Norbert looked askance at Hoffa and struggled to prop himself up from the ground.


    "Durant, that guy, is a werewolf."

 Chapter 203

    "Werewolf?"


    Hoffa raised his head in disbelief.


    There was a roar from the second floor among the countless white or black long legs.


    In the middle of the hole on the second floor, a two meter tall figure appeared with heavy steps. It had black wolf, green eyes, and blood in front of the kiss. In addition, it had messy hair and sharp teeth and claws.


    It''s no different from the werewolf monsters you''ve seen in movies.


    The only difference is that he was wearing a white suit, hunched back and holding a huge Thomson submachine gun.


    "Go to hell, Hagrid!"


    After the werewolf scolded him, he stood on the second floor, raised his gun and burst out downstairs.


    Dada dada!!


    Bullets flying, chaos, the bar people scream constantly, dancers and customers scurry, many people are shot to the ground.


    Suddenly, Hoffa stepped on the ground and put up a stone wall to block all the powerful bullets.


    After a round of bullets, there were few people in the bar, and there were groans and low cries in the air.


    "Put down your gun, Durant, I just want to talk to you!" he said


    "We have nothing to talk about!"


    The wolf said, "I warned you, don''t hinder me!"


    Then he put on his clip and pulled the trigger again without hesitation.


    Dada dada!


    Machine gun fire.


    They retracted their heads back behind the slate. The slate was gradually riddled with holes. Hoffa''s hands crossed without expression, and three stone walls were erected on the ground again.


    Another round of bullets!


    On the second floor, there was the sound of changing the cartridge clip. Norbert winked at Hoffa. Hoffa nodded and jumped out directly against the stone wall.


    The werewolf saw that someone jumped out, changed the clip, raised the gun and wanted to continue. However, the Thomson submachine gun suddenly softened and turned into a beautiful snake. The snake opened its mouth and bit the werewolf''s neck.


    ¡°shit£¡£¡¡±


    Startled, the werewolf raises his hand and shakes the snake away like an electric shock.


    Then he went through the hole without looking back, and began to run out of the window with hands and feet.


    Hoffa rushed to the second floor in three or two steps. In front of him was a broken hole in the shape of a man, which ran through the four story wooden door. The black shadow at the front flickered a few times and disappeared.


    Skipping three holes in the wall, Hoffa came to the darkroom on the second floor of the bar.


    The smell of blood came from the air. Here, he saw five or six girls hanging on the beams with their arms tied naked. They struggled desperately. On the coffee table in front of the sofa, there was a woman who had been ripped and was wailing. Her intestines were all over the floor. It seemed that she could not be saved.


    Seeing this scene in the darkroom, Hoffa covered his mouth and almost didn''t spit it out.


    He almost knew the cause and effect. It seems that nobo just broke into the room while the wolf was eating, which triggered a fierce conflict.


    Fortunately, his concentration is much higher than before. Without saying a word, he pulled out a dagger, squatted forward, covered the mouth of the wailing woman, and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Then, he stabbed the woman''s heart and ended her life directly.


    Then he broke the ropes of several girls hanging in the room, ran again, followed the werewolf out of the window, pulled the rusty iron stairs and jumped onto the roof.


    On the roof, werewolves are very fast.


    "Durant!"


    Hoffa roared.


    "Go to hell, wizard!"


    The answer was a curse, and a razor like iron roof.


    Hoffa turned aside and let go of the sharp sheet.


    The werewolf, on the other hand, had only a small spot left on the roof.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa looked behind him. I''m afraid the injured Norbert can''t keep up. He made up his mind at once, his right arm swayed, the pointer on the glove turned, and the magic flowed from the glove to his whole body.


    The electric current flashed, and in the active state, his figure rose to 1.8 meters. Then he stepped on the ground and ran at twice the speed.


    Step more than ten meters, a pair of footprints appear on the iron roof.


    Durant, the werewolf, looked back and saw the guy behind him who was catching up from the roof like a rocket. He growled:


    "where did you come from?"


    There was no answer.


    Durant jumped from the roof to the ground and got into an alley with both hands and feet. I''m going to go through the narrow corridor to the other side of the complex.


    However, at this time, the alley in front of him seemed to have a life. The two houses, like the poles of a magnet, closed with a bang.The lane disappeared and the road in front of it became a dead end.


    The werewolf had no way to go back, and turned abruptly.


    At the entrance of the alley, the gray haired man fell to the ground and broke three stone bricks. In the smoke, a pair of golden piercing eyes looked at him without blinking.


    "Good evening."


    The werewolf looked up and down at him. He was about 15 or 16 years old and was more than 1.7 meters tall. Among his peers, he should be tall. Wearing a black fur coat, with gray hair, and a pair of peculiar yellow eyes like falcon.


    "I know who you are! Grey hair, golden eyes. You''re the partner Hagrid always mentions. The students of greendevo, disappeared for a year, and you came here. "


    He looked up at the behemoth in front of him. There was a trace of disgust on his face. He said in a cold, soft voice: "generally speaking, those who mention this title don''t come to a good end."


    "Not so good?"


    The werewolf laughed. After laughing, he said, "you are the legendary Mr. Bach."


    "And you are the wolf of the east end, the ogre of Paris." Hoffa said calmly.


    "Ha..."


    the werewolf licked his lips and straightened up slowly. Bone crackling, he grew to the height of 2.5 meters, the upper part of the white suit was propped high uplift, looks funny.


    "We all have" little problems. "


    The werewolf''s razor sharp claws fell lightly on Hoffa''s chin. Let me count your titles... Defector, dropout, crazy agamanis. You don''t have a good review outside, kid. "


    "What I did has nothing to do with you."


    Hoffa patted his opponent''s hand away and said faintly:


    "I hope you can return the stolen goods to us, so what you have done seems to have nothing to do with me."


    "Um ~"


    the werewolf pinched his chin and seemed to think seriously for a moment. Then he bowed his head and grinned, "I''d rather enjoy it."


    Boom!!


    With a loud bang, Hoffa flew backwards.


    He smashed the glass window of the church behind him, rolled for more than ten times, smashed two beams with a click, and got stuck in the wall.


    "You don''t look so good either!"


    The werewolf pulls the ceiling and pours like a gibbon.


    With fangs and claws in the air, Hoffa slowly got up from the ground, twisted his neck and raised his right hand.


    "Tarico skita."


    The transparent light shield appeared in his palm, and then the shield expanded rapidly. The runaway Durant bumped into the shield and was bounced back on the wall, smashing a statue of the Virgin Mary.


    The shield disappeared, but the impact of the rebound didn''t hurt the bones and muscles. The werewolf got up, shook his head, and used his hands and feet to jump on it again.


    Hoffa took off his shield, sidestepped to avoid a lightning stroke, and then hit the werewolf on the back of the head with a clean punch.


    This fist was powerful and deep, and it directly threw Durant into the floor.


    He did not do two, stepped on Durant''s neck, rode on his back, raised his fist and hit heavily.


    Dong!!


    With one punch, the head is broken.


    There was a flash of fear in the green eyes of the werewolf. He suddenly raised his arms and broke free from Hoffa''s control.


    Seeing the werewolf escape, Hoffa is ready to pursue.


    But the blood covered Werewolf in front of him raised his arms and said, "wait a minute."


    "Why."


    "I give up."


    Said the werewolf without hesitation.


    Just warming up, Hoffa was stunned, and then the werewolf took advantage of his amazing Kung Fu. He drew a pistol from his waist, aimed it at Hoffa, and then ran away.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Hoffa turned his head, and the bullet floated past his head and scratched his face.


    Then, the wolf''s legs were seized by two stone hands growing on the ground, and he fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    "Damn..."


    the werewolf roared hoarsely.


    He twisted his waist, lay on the ground, raised his gun and shot.


    Bang bang!!


    There were five or six shots in a row, and then the bullets were finished.


    The smoke dispersed, but the bullets hit the stone pillar. The position where the boy just stood was empty.


    There was no time to think about where the other party had gone. The werewolf gasped and tried to pull his leg out of the stone''s hand.


    "No skill?"


    A rather calm voice came from behind him.


    As soon as the werewolf turns around, the disappearing teenager does not know when to appear behind him.


    He touched the wound on his face, stood beside Durant without expression, and kicked off his pistol."Still struggling?"


    On the ground, the werewolf slowly changed from a eating state to a tattooed man in a suit and shoes. He had brown hair soaked in blood. He was thin, with sunken eyes. He was not as strong and ferocious as he had been at the beginning.


    "Wizard, it''s really... It''s unfair. How old are you? This talent. Damn, why does God love you so much! "


    "Love?"


    Hoffa shook his head in self mockery, noncommittal.


    "If you say love, love. Where''s my gun? "


    " what gun, I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    The werewolf roared madly: "I have nothing to do with you, and I haven''t provoked you..."


    "still pretending to be stupid, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Durant gasped and sneered, "I know you, Mr. Bach, you... You don''t kill people, do you?"


    "Don''t change the subject. Where''s the gun?"


    "Don''t know is don''t know...!"


    Words did not fall, each hand on the ground grew a sharp nail, the thorn Durant screamed.


    "Don''t move. Don''t do it. There''s something to say."


    Hoffa stopped casting and stepped back.


    Werewolf: "you first let me go, let me go, you will tell you."


    He leaned calmly against the wall of the alley and held his arm: "OK, it seems that I can''t make you speak. Let him talk to you well."


    "Who?"


    Durant, lying on the ground, was stunned.


    "It''s me, fool!"


    A voice of suppressed anger came from behind him.


    Durant looked up and saw a stout man with a bandage on his chest come into the church, limping and panting, holding his arm from the alley.


    Durant, lying on the ground, struggled like crazy: "Hagrid...!"


    The injured Norbert drew a pistol from his trouser pocket and looked at him with a grim smile: "it''s very dodgy, Mr. Durant. As an intermediary, your legs and feet are very handy."


    When Norbert spoke, the stone hands on the ground, like creeping snakes, bit by bit covered Durant''s whole body, as if to swallow him into the ground.


    Facing the possibility of being buried alive, Durant said in a low voice: "no matter what I''ve done, it''s not my intention. Someone is deliberately instigating our relationship. I have a problem, too. "


    "Yes?"


    Norbert sneered sarcastically: "more than a thousand alchemy weapons, ammunition worth 500000 francs, the weapons we delivered to you last time, where have you shipped them?"


    "As I said, the goods were robbed."


    Durant struggled to defend.


    "Bullshit!"


    Norbert growls and kicks the Werewolf in the head.


    "Three days after you disappeared with our goods, you became the boss of the east side. Do you really think I''m stupid? Or are those missing Muggle girls not enough to satisfy your appetite? "


    Durant was trampled on by his boots and his head was on the ground, unable to answer. Hoffa, leaning against the wall with his arms in his arms, did not want to look again.


    Norbert''s boots ran hard over it, and his face sparkled with pleasure. "Let you steal from me!"


    "Let go first..."


    Durant roared hoarsely.


    Norbert raised his foot a little. The werewolf was lying on the ground with blood bubbles in his mouth.


    After vomiting for a long time, he said, "I sold them."


    "Chi...!"


    Norbert laughed angrily.


    "And the money?"


    "Money... Money..."


    Durant said difficultly:


    "listen, Norbert, give me a week. I only need a week, how much money do I owe you, double back, OK? You kill me now, you get nothing! "


    Bang!


    The answer was a hot shell that bounced up.


    A bullet went through his ear.


    "Asshole..."


    the werewolf yelled.


    "It''s a bit too late to come and plead with me when my face is torn like this." "Who did you sell our guns to?" Norbert held the pistol firmly


    Durant''s face flashed a struggle, but at the same time, the dense stone hands on his body were pulling him into the ground a little bit.


    Finally, Durant pleaded for mercy and said, "the imperial wizard Association, I sold them to the imperial wizard Association."


    Hoffa, playing with his nails, was stunned.


    Norbert, with the gun in his hand, changed his face. He couldn''t believe it. He growled, "you''re from grindevoir?"


    "I''m not!" Durant screamed.


    "I owe it to the association. Every month I rely on the medicine they give me to keep awake! That''s it! "Seeing that Norbert''s face is full of killing intention, the werewolf no longer cares about his dignity: "listen, the man who takes the goods is in Paris now. I can take you to find him and kill them by surprise. At that time, the money and goods are all yours!"


    Both of them are silent.


    The werewolf said with a forced smile, "go to the goddamn wizarding Association, go to the goddamn greendevo, right?"


    "Merlin beard..."


    Norbert murmured, "you''re such a wallflower."


    Then he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    With two bangs.


    The powerful alchemy pistol blasted the werewolf''s head in front of him into ketchup, splashing all over the wall.

 Chapter 204

    The gunfire died out, and the wriggling stone hands on the body slowly receded. Midnight moonlight shines on the floor tiles through the glass of the church. Blood and rain slowly infiltrate Hoffa''s sole through the cracks of the tiles.


    Hoffa straightened up from the wall with a dignified face.


    Norbert dropped his gun, his expression changed from fierce to depressed, he covered his broken arm: "Damn, how did I start a business with such a guy..."


    "the wizard association must know our position."


    Norbert gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t stay here. Get out of here now. Otherwise, they will catch you and you will die. "


    "But what about those weapons?"


    Hoffa seems calm: "without those guns, the capital chain will be broken. Once the capital chain is broken, the business we started very hard will be washed away."


    "You think those people are third rate bar monsters with Muggle weapons. They are well-equipped witches."


    "Right now we don''t have the capital to conflict with them," he said


    "No, please respect the objective facts."


    Hoffa said calmly: "we are on the verge of bankruptcy. Without that batch of weapons, all of us have been washed away in this year."


    "What, stinky boy, are you crazy? Do you have such a big heart?


    "I''m not crazy."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Norbert sneered, "go to the wizard Association and tell them that we made the contraband and that the ownership belongs to us?"


    "No, I''ll go to Durant''s warehouse first."


    Norbert jumped: "what if those people wait for us next to the goods?"


    "I have a special illusion. They can''t catch me."


    Hoffa paused: "I didn''t let you go. You can go by yourself, just like before. I don''t care."


    With that, he calmly found a bunch of keys on Durant''s body, and then walked out of the church.


    Norbert looked at Hoffa''s back with a face of disbelief. After being stunned for a long time, he murmured:


    "asshole......"


    but after scolding, he still chased after him.


    When he came back, Hoffa didn''t say much.


    ...


    ...


    the warehouse is located at the end of the East Street.


    It was very late and the rain in the sky stopped.


    When they arrived at their destination, they both appeared extremely cautious.


    Hoffa entered the phantom state early, always ready for the ghost walk, and nobo also covered his injured arm, holding a gun, carefully walking through the shadow.


    They played 12 points of vigilance, but did not encounter any obstruction. No enemy or ambush was seen.


    Finally, when they came to the damaged wooden door of the warehouse, they both looked puzzled.


    "Anybody?"


    Norbert asked with a gun, his forehead dripping with sweat.


    Hoffa shook his head. His perception told him clearly that there was no one in the room. Norbert breathed a sigh of relief. He busily put his gun in his waist and crunched open the door of the warehouse.


    When the door of the warehouse was opened, the old arched iron warehouse was full of pieces of wooden boxes. When the wooden boxes were opened, there were some ordinary bowls and pans in each box.


    They examined these things carefully. Hoffa picked up one from time to time. Those ordinary daily necessities, when they returned to his hands, began to wriggle and deform, and finally turned into a black gun with an extremely cold and ferocious appearance.


    When he put the weapons back again, they turned into ordinary pots and pans again. This is all the structural products that Hoffa and Norbert have made in the past six months.


    It looks the same as Muggle products, just because he needs to pack the weapons with a morph charm after the production, so that they can avoid the Muggle customs.


    "All of them."


    Norbert was relieved.


    "Anyway, take the things first."


    And Huo''s law rubbed his chin and frowned.


    "Don''t you think it''s too quiet?"


    "Don''t be quiet. You''re lucky if you don''t meet those Germans."


    With that, he took out a traceless backpack, drew out his wand, and lit it one by one on the wooden box.


    At each click, a box floats and flies into a bottomless stretch backpack.


    Soon they finished packing. Like a hamster full of food, he sneaks out of the door and wants to leave the place quickly.


    But when he got to the corner of the street, Hoffa, who was fully open, noticed that a creature appeared 20 meters away. He grabbed Norbert''s arm. Norbert was frightened and quickly pulled out his weapon from his trouser pocket.


    They stood in the shadow, staring at the other end of the road.


    Then, a thin and tall figure slowly appeared at the other end of the waterlogged road.It was a woman in a grey robe. She is about twenty-three years old. She has a deep nose and deep eyes. Her skin is as white as frost. She has no hair on her head. She looks like a European monk.


    She did not blink at the dark place where they were hiding.


    Hoffa reacted for two seconds and immediately realized that this was the woman who had just chatted up with her in the bar.


    However, it''s one o''clock in the morning. Under the rule of German high pressure, it''s not normal for people to come out and wander at this time.


    Not to mention that they had seen each other before, I think that the meeting in the bar was premeditated.


    "You came here first. It seems Durant is dead."


    Women speak English, which is very clear on the quiet street.


    "I know what you can do, Mr. Bach, but I''m not a member of the wizarding society. You don''t have to run away right away."


    There''s no point in hiding. They slowly appear from the hiding place.


    "Who are you?"


    Hoffa''s spirit is highly tense. In this dangerous world, anyone can become his opponent, especially this kind of unexplained female bald head. It seems that something is wrong.


    The woman unbuttoned her chest. Under the cover of her gray coat, she was wearing a black uniform with a shiny silver sign.


    "The Ministry of magic forbids the abuse of the Department of magic, delphina reborn. He is also an assistant to the current Minister of magic. "


    Delfina, Hoffa was stunned. When he was in the church tunnel, he heard a black friend tell him that someone from the British Ministry of magic was also looking for Durant. Unexpectedly, it was her.


    Norbert took a look at Hoffa, who was not a German wizard, which made him confused.


    "Have we met?"


    Hoffa asked, frowning. He always felt as if he had heard of the name.


    The bald woman shook her head and looked at him with a smile, "if you don''t remember, you haven''t seen it. But I know you, Mr. Bach


    "What do you know about me?"


    "I know that you left Hogwarts in 1941. A year ago, you were accused of being a dangerous wizard who bombed London. A year ago, you were arrested by the Ministry of magic for suspected manufacturing dangerous goods. But in the end, you escaped. Am I right?"


    Hoffa said nothing and his face twitched.


    "In the past six months, you have disappeared, but a large number of structured weapons have been circulating in the world.


    Weisengamo banned construction technology in 1939, but unexpectedly, you, one of the best students in Hogwarts, known as Ravenclaw glory, became an arms dealer as soon as you got out of school. "


    After a pause, the woman said slowly, "don''t you feel ashamed? Mr. Bach. "


    Click!


    Norbert raised his pistol. "You know him so well. Do you have a crush on him?"


    Hoffa raised his hand and pressed his arm. He said sarcastically, "that''s right. Are you here for me? With the power of the Ministry of magic, we can''t protect ourselves. "


    The woman narrowed her eyes and gave a sly smile. "Ha, you''re right. We''re struggling, too, so I''m not here to catch you."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll...


    the woman stepped forward, carrying the black muzzle of Norbert''s gun, and came to Hoffa. Looking at him without blinking, he said:


    "I''m here to ask for your help."


    "I''ve just said that I''m not good enough. I''ll ask for my help in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t think I''ll agree." Said Hoffa.


    "That was just a joke. You are wanted by Minister muen, but now minister muen has resigned. The new minister, Mr. drasse, has specially entrusted me to come to you. "


    Hoffa''s eyelids twitched when he heard the name again. He bypassed delphina and wanted to go straight away.


    As a result, he was stopped with open arms.


    "Ah... Don''t be so cold. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to have a friendly chat with you."


    "We don''t talk to the Ministry, baby."


    Her answer was Norbert.


    "Did I ask you what you think?"


    The woman glanced arrogantly at Norbert.


    This made Norbert furious:


    "bald, I don''t care who you are. Get out of the way, or you''ll die. "


    "Hagrid, you''ve been wanted no less than 15 times by the Department of magical animal management in the past 30 years. Two Azkaban escorts were killed the year before last.


    You can kill me and walk away, but your son, ruber Hagrid, is still at Hogwarts. You can''t ignore his growth at all


    "You


    "How dare you touch my son..."


    Hoffa stopped his irascible companion and said, "what are you talking about?"Delfina: "Durant has hunted a lot of Jews from here. One of them has a close relationship with the Ministry of magic. Minister drassez wants someone to send her back to England."


    "What does that have to do with me? It''s obviously your job


    "The British coastline has been blocked by greendevo, and no wizard can escape the eyes of the imperial wizarding Association. If you want to take someone out of his control, only you can do it. "


    Listening to her, Hoffa chuckled. After the other party finished, he denied it.


    "I can''t do it. You can find someone else."


    "The weapons made by you and Hagrid can be transported to England. Is it difficult to transport people secretly?"


    "Things are things, people are people. I can''t do it. "


    "You can do it."


    "No way."


    "Yes."


    The obstinacy of the bald woman bored Hoffa. Somehow, he was found by the organization he had been running away from, and gave himself an inexplicable task. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the Ministry of magic.


    So he said, "what if I don''t want to do it?"


    "You must help me with that."


    "No one can force me to do anything, especially to go back to London."


    "Minister draises is not willing to help?"


    Hoffa''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust: "the last thing I want to see in my life is him."


    Looking at each other''s determined appearance, delphina slowly put down her arm.


    "Then the conversation didn''t happen."


    "Goodbye."


    With that, Hoffa turned his head without hesitation and walked away from the spot.


    Norbert gave the woman a rather fierce look.


    "Don''t follow us."


    "I won''t, I promise."


    Said the woman, looking at Hoffa''s back.


    Norbert put down his arm and hurried to keep up with Hoffa, looking back three times a step. Until he couldn''t see the tall figure, he said:


    "it must be a trick of the Ministry of magic. Trying to trick us back into England and put us under house arrest. These guys, one fighting inside, two fighting inside, are going to trouble us at this time. "


    "Whatever."


    "I''ve made up my mind that I don''t care about anything else," Hoffa said


    "Ha, then you are really a smart boy."


    Norbert said with a smile. He didn''t know whether to praise or embarrass him.

 Chapter 205

    District 7, which is closer to the Eiffel Tower, has a lot of commercial streets and fortress like buildings, most of which are monasteries and religious chapels.


    After saying goodbye to Norbert near the Eiffel Tower, Hoffa was ready to go home.


    But at this time, the inexplicable peeping feeling from the beginning of the day surged into his heart again. He stopped and stood on the asphalt road with the roaring wind at night, looking back.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    He frowned, opened the mental field, and suddenly the whole world turned into a black and white line painting. His spirit scanned the ground like a radar, but still did not perceive the existence of other creatures.


    "Strange..."


    Hoffa whispered.


    The mental perception is closed, and the world returns to normal again.


    He is good at spirit and perception. Since he reached a compromise with inner nothingness a year ago, perception and intuition have been greatly improved. Even the top wizards like Dumbledore and greendevo, even if he can''t fight now, they can''t escape their own perception. As long as he deliberately scans, he doesn''t think anyone can escape his own perception Not even the magic body curse.


    Could it be the woman from the Ministry of magic? Hoffa thought.


    He took a look at the remaining magic on the gloves, and there was a lot more left. He did not dare to save the magic, and immediately entered the ghost walk, and disappeared in the air.


    Around the two streets full of black old-fashioned Mercedes Benz, came to a community of trees. He just showed his figure.


    Through the whirling shadows of the trees, he could see several German officers in black military uniform standing on the street, not knowing what they were whispering.


    Seeing this, Hoffa quickly lowered his head. This is the time when Germany was the most powerful. As long as it was occupied by Germany, Gestapo was everywhere.


    The Gestapo didn''t notice Hoffa. Without attracting anyone''s attention, he hurried to a row of front rooms, took out a bunch of keys and opened one of the wooden doors.


    It''s quite a nice place to live in. Although it''s not big, it''s covered with woolen carpets, refrigerators and televisions. There are three crystal chandeliers on the ceiling. There are not many environmental protection concepts in these days. There are even lion''s heads and several Ivory ornaments on the walls.


    In front of him was a pair of rattan slippers to be changed, but Hoffa didn''t want to change them. He staggered to the sofa and collapsed on it.


    It''s Hoffa''s temporary home, and it''s also German territory. Basically, apart from this area, other parts of Paris are routinely searched every day.


    After Norbert bought the house from an Italian Muggle half a year ago, they took the place as a safe house and collected all kinds of useful and useless information here.


    Paralyzed for a long time, he took off the mechanical glove on his arm and threw it forward.


    Dang!


    The metal gloves hit the marble table and made a heavy noise. On the tea table, in addition to metal gloves, there were also rolls of disorderly banknotes, money from all countries, and a black pistol.


    He closed his eyes and tried to sleep for a while, but maybe the conflict at night was fierce. He didn''t fall asleep, so he opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling and began to be in a daze.


    He was the only one in the empty and dark house. The house was about three meters high. There was always a slight bounce of marbles from the ceiling, which seemed to tempt him to go upstairs to investigate.


    The clock in the corner swings back and forth. Make a ticking, ticking, ticking sound.


    After about ten minutes, Hoffa frowned irritably.


    ... creak!


    Accompanied by a palpitating and sour gear twisting sound


    the parts of the corner pendulum twist into Muggles under the effect of deformation.


    He picked up the pistol on the coffee table and stared at the gun for a long time. Some dusty memories suddenly burst into his brain.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly thought of Silby. At this moment, he began to sympathize with that guy. He had been in a wheelchair for hundreds of years. How did he get through this damn time.


    With magic to stop the bell ring, the surrounding area fell into complete silence, only the distant German officer''s home, the occasional laughter.


    He threw away his gun, grinned helplessly, stood up from the sofa, poured himself a glass of water and turned on the TV.


    In 1942, although there was no Internet and there was not much high technology, some of the most basic information technologies had begun to take shape. At least there was no problem in understanding the news.


    Just want to understand all, and pay attention to the meaning, it must take a little brain cells to translate German, and he just does not want to spend more brain cells.


    The flickering pictures on black-and-white TV, Hitler''s high arms, provocative speeches, soldiers marching in neat steps, and banners with characters "…d" hanging everywhere on the eaves.


    Hoffa began to fall asleep for a moment.


    Click.There was a slight sound of changing shoes from the porch.


    Half asleep and half awake, the feeling of being peeped up again.


    Chaos of sleepiness, rational control of his brain, he suddenly opened his eyes, lightning from the sofa ejection up. I went into the ghost walk without thinking about it.


    Dong!!


    There was a dull noise.


    "Ah...!"


    Screams echoed through the room.


    Then the scream came to an abrupt end, as if the volume off button had been pressed.


    A shadow was caught by Hoffa and pressed heavily on the refrigerator of the restaurant. The refrigerator vibrated violently, and the decorations and ceramics on the top cracked to pieces.


    I don''t know when he started today. He always felt like he was being followed. I didn''t expect that this guy actually followed himself into the room. What a hidden ability.


    "I got you!"


    Hoffa grabbed some warm soft things in his hand and snapped his fingers with his right hand.


    "Fluorescent dance!"


    Four or five light spots flew out of his palm and lit up the room.


    after seeing the stalker clearly, the terrible expression on Hoffa''s face gradually solidified.


    He thought it was the bald woman in the Ministry of Magic who was following him, but it wasn''t.


    In front of her was a girl who was a little younger than herself. She was slim and dressed in a loose and dirty monastic robe. She seemed to be a nun in a nearby monastery.


    The young nun had a very ugly face. Her face was in a mess with coarse makeup, her cheeks were bulging high, and she had a scar on her face that looked like it had been burned.


    A stranger.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    Hoffa grabbed the nun''s neck and didn''t dare to relax. He was able to track himself all the time and even entered the room. This guy certainly didn''t look so weak.


    "You... You first... Let go."


    The nun seized him by the arm and beat him twice.


    Hoffa did not let go: "do you have a special hiding method? As long as I let go, you will leave and disappear, right?"


    "No... No."


    the nun''s scarred face gradually turned red, "you... You let go first. I''m not... Looking for trouble... "


    this sentence is in awkward English.


    Hoffa hesitated for a moment and chose to let go.


    As soon as he let go, the girl knelt on the ground, covered her neck and coughed violently.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    after coughing for a long time, the girl covered her red and swollen neck and said hoarsely, "do you have any brain problems? What a surprise! It scared the hell out of me


    "Who are you and what is your purpose?"


    Hoffa said coldly, "I''ll give you ten seconds to explain."


    "You don''t remember me?"


    "We just met two hours ago," said Sister Scarface bitterly


    "I''ve never seen you before."


    Hoffa said it straight.


    The strange girl waved in front of Hoffa: "don''t you really remember?"


    "Are you kidding? I haven''t seen you. Get out of here. Don''t make me call the police


    Hoffa said it solemnly.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny. The wizard called the police."


    The nuns are happy.


    Hoffa''s face broke down and he felt that he was being fooled.


    Seeing that the man in front of her was more and more impatient, the nun said quickly:


    "well, it seems that you really don''t remember. I''ll tell you, I''m locked up in the room by that werewolf. He''s going to eat us. You saved us


    Hoffa was stunned, and then he thought that he did save several people in Durant''s bar, but it was all done at random. He didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t remember the appearance of the people inside.


    The nun said, "I wanted to thank you very much, but I didn''t find the right clothes, so...


    " so you followed me secretly? "


    Hoffa''s voice was ironic: "if that''s true, you have a hundred ways to thank me, but you chose the worst one. Who asked you to follow me?"


    "No one. I''m coming myself. I want someone to help us. I was talking with... "


    when the strange nun suddenly covered her mouth, her eyes turned:" I''m wandering outside with a friend of yours, and I want to ask you to borrow something. "


    As she spoke, her eyes wandered around the room, and Hoffa was more alert. Don''t say that the other party is an ugly girl with scarred face. Even if she is a peerless beauty, she is not welcome to sneak into other people at this time. She has too many secrets to reveal.


    Without a word, he reached for the door and pushed it out, but the nun held the door. Seriously"Don''t push. Do you know you''re going to die?"


    "What?"


    Hoffa was a little surprised at what she said.


    "Really, I''ve come to remind you."


    Said the nun earnestly.


    "Well, how can I die?"


    The nun thought for a moment, spread out her hand, "is to die, become debris, become ashes, and so on...


    Hoffa''s eyes widened.


    The nun patted him on the shoulder: "but don''t be afraid. As long as you can lend me something, you won''t die."


    "What can I borrow from you?"


    The nun pointed to the coffee table and said, "that one."


    Hoffa turned and saw his magic gloves and a pile of francs on the coffee table.


    At this point, he finally knew that the other party not only wanted to steal things, but also made threats to amuse himself.


    "Why should I lend you money?"


    The nun said seriously, "it''s for your own good."


    After a pause, the ugly nun said, "you don''t know what I''m doing now, but you''ll understand in two days."


    "No wonder."


    Hoffa was very tired and said, "I don''t do charity, God stick!"


    He pressed each other''s shoulder again. This time, he was determined to push the follower out of the door.


    Scar face nun angrily opened Hoffa''s hand: "OK, don''t push, I''ll go myself!"


    Finally, she sneered in a low voice: "you''ll regret it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you..."


    but as soon as she started walking, there were dense footsteps outside the house.


    Hoffa''s face changed and he took her by the arm and pulled her into the room.


    Sister Scarface almost fell to the ground. She blushed and yelled angrily, "how can you come back..."


    before the word "thing" came out, her mouth was covered, and then she saw the boy''s solemn hand on her lips.


    "Shh."


    The strange nun with her mouth covered stared in horror. Within a few seconds, she heard a knock on the door.

 Chapter 206

    Outside the door came a dense sound of footsteps, which disappeared as they approached the room.


    About three seconds later, a polite knock came from behind the wooden door, which seemed to be the visit of a polite gentleman.


    Hoffa looked out from the cat''s eye at the door. There was a well-dressed man, several German officers, standing in front of Hoffa''s house.


    Besides, behind the officer stood two tall figures in black hoods.


    This scene makes Hoffa secretly surprised that he is actually a member of the imperial wizard Association.


    Since the gradual expansion of Germany''s influence in Europe, the number of German witches has also increased. These greendevo''s subordinates have merged and set up a special organization. They not only have no idea of concealing the identity of witches, but also, together with the Muggles, hunt and kill dissidents in this wizarding world.


    Its status and terror are no less than the Gestapo officers in Muggles.


    However, these people have never been able to inspect the sites where they live. Why do these people come here to inspect today?


    Dong Dong!


    The wooden door rang again.


    It''s like a call to death.


    Hoffa bit his lower lip, looked at the ugly nun in the loose robe and said in a low voice:


    "Why are you so loud?"


    She covered her mouth and said apologetically, "Oh... Oh, I''m sorry."


    What a disaster!


    The heart complains incomparably, but the hand movement actually does not stop.


    Without delay, Hoffa immediately pressed the girl''s mouth with one hand, dragged her clothes with the other, and forced her into the room. Then, without giving her any chance to resist, he pressed her under the bed.


    "Keep quiet, or you''ll be dead."


    He told the frightened nun, then pulled the sheets, took out some clothes from the wardrobe, while changing clothes in a hurry, came to the cupboard of the tea table and put away the coins and pistols on the table. Put it in a carton and lock it in the cabinet of the room.


    Then he took out a tube of grey mud like liquid from the drawer next to him, raised his head and poured it....


    outside the door, the German officer who knocked on the door three times didn''t get any response, so he stepped back and nodded to the two black robed witches standing beside him.


    The black wizard stepped forward and drew out his wand.


    Just as they were about to blow up the door.


    The wooden door in front of him was suddenly pulled open.


    A middle-aged man with black hair and beard in pajamas stood at the door and asked in fluent German, "what''s the matter?"


    Gestapo immediately pushed away the two black robed witches, with a professional smile on his face: "Hello, is this Mr. erela lapar''s home?"


    This is a very tall man - so tall that he can almost overlook the 1.9 meter tall gohoffa. He was dressed in black, without rank or medal.


    His skin is brown and red. He is obviously very healthy. He is as thin as a whip handle. His shoulders, hands and neck are full of muscles. The Colonel''s eyes were small and black, like the omni-directional lens of some primitive camera. Face angular, shadow, plane, convex. Along the jaw line, there is a thin circle of beard, highlighting his angular face, like blood to the blade.


    "Yes, I am erela lapar."


    Hoffa nodded. The man''s appearance reminds Hoffa of the poisonous leopard he met in the Forbidden Forest many years ago.


    Gestapo reached out and said, "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m captain Muller mans of SS. "


    (but when he talks, he has a soft voice.)


    Hoffa quickly grasped each other''s rough and slender hands, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ah, we happened to have a routine inspection in the neighborhood and found your house. Do you mind if we go in and have a chat?"


    "This..."


    Huo FA looked at the sky in embarrassment.


    In front of the tall SS Colonel immediately said with a smile: "we will leave in a moment, will not delay too much time."


    Hoffa then showed a respectful smile: "of course, please come in."


    Captain SS walked into Hoffa''s room with a briefcase, while the two figures in black hoods stopped at the door, just like the servants of death.


    The SS captain sat down in the dining room chair with a smile. He took off his gloves and looked around Hoffa''s room.


    "Your apartment is very elegant, Mr. lapar. I like your taste very much."


    "I didn''t clean it up. It''s a mess."


    Hoffa touched his head. He was a little embarrassed and laughed.


    Although the guy in front of him looks very polite, he knows that everyone who can sit on the SS colonel is a guy with hundreds of lives in his hands.He stood quietly on the top of the pile of broken porcelain pieces, hoping to cover up the trace of the fight with the female burglar.


    "Do you have anything to drink?"


    The SS captain''s eyes rested on an empty decorative bottle on the Bogu shelf: "can I have some gin? God knows how many families I visited this day."


    "Finished," Hoffa said apologetically. "Now there''s only water at home."


    He doesn''t drink at all. Those bottles are just for decoration


    "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s a good thing to drink less. It''s good for your nerves


    Colonel Muller of the SS is as familiar as an old friend.


    "A glass of water, please."


    Hoffa stepped aside and silently poured a glass of boiled water for the uninvited guest. He could feel the Colonel''s eyes whirling around the room as he poured the water.


    Then he politely put the water in front of the Gestapo and stood aside.


    Colonel Gestapo picked up the glass and gulped it down.


    After drinking, he breathed freely, like a traveler who has been walking in the desert for a hundred days.


    After a comfortable belch, the Colonel straightened up sharply:


    "Mr. lapar, sit down. I''ve got a few questions to ask, and I''ll get them soon. "


    Hoffa sat down. The Muggle in front of him controlled the context strongly and didn''t give him the chance to rebound.


    He took out some papers from his briefcase, counted them in rows, and finally stayed on a piece of paper.


    "What is your business in Paris, Mr. lapar?"


    "Leather, fabric."


    "I''m responsible for supplying a few stores," Hoffa said


    "Oh, clothes, ha ha, I like French clothes. They are very stylish. Where is your store?"


    "Seinaman, but it''s almost closed now."


    "Seinaman Province," Gestapo nodded, "can I have a look at the identity information? As you know, work needs to be done. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Hoffa straightened up, took down an iron box from the Bogu shelf, took out several pieces of paper from the iron box and handed them over.


    Captain SS gently took out a unilateral eye from his chest pocket and carefully compared the identity information on the document.


    "Herrera lapar, whose ancestral home is Italy, lives in Paris temporarily for 20 years, with residence certificate and identity certificate. Well, that''s right, that''s right... "


    after reading it, Gestapo took off his glasses.


    "There''s no problem at all. Even the most critical auditor can''t find anything wrong."


    "Naturally, I''ve always been very disciplined."


    Said Hoffa.


    "That''s the best. Well, I have a small favor. If Mr. lapar can help us, I''ll be... Very grateful."


    "What''s up?"


    The string in Hoffa''s head gradually collapses and tightens. He knows that the other side has already shown his intention, and he must deal with it with 12 points.


    "It''s like this."


    Colonel Mueller of Gestapo changed his posture and crossed his fingers: "we lost a very, very dangerous prisoner."


    "Prisoner?"


    Hoffa repeated.


    "Ha, yes, prisoner."


    Colonel Gestapo took out a picture and put it in front of Hoffa: "female prisoner."


    Hoffa looked aside. In the black-and-white photo, she was a very strange looking young girl. She had black hair, pale skin, and was sitting in the black background in a white dress. At first glance, the photo was OK. But after a closer look, he found that the girl''s eyes were pure white, and there was no black eye. She seemed to be blind, but she didn''t look like black Her eyes were staring at her through the photo, like a living creature.


    "Have you seen this girl?"


    No, Hoffa replied honestly. It''s true. He hasn''t seen the guy in the picture in his life.


    "Not really?"


    "No


    "But according to the clues I got, the last place where she disappeared should be where you lived."


    Hoffa was startled. He immediately thought of the woman thief.


    But she and the guy in the picture are just two people. The guy in the picture is much better than her.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t go out when I got back from work at 8 o''clock tonight, and there was no one else at home."


    Pause: "and this person''s eyes are very special, if I have seen them, I will never forget them."


    As he spoke, Colonel Gestapo looked into Hoffa''s eyes without blinking.


    After watching for a few seconds, he grinned and straightened up: "if Mr. lapar says that, I will be relieved. After all, the prisoner is very dangerous and we are worried that she will hurt the innocent. But since she''s not here, it''s nothingGestapo stood up and held out his hand.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief. At least he was spared a fight. Although he was not afraid of the people in front of him, he could not compete with a huge empire. If you can muddle through quietly, it is naturally the best.


    He quickly took each other''s hand: "OK, if I see her, I will let you know as soon as possible."


    "That''s the best."


    After shaking hands, Gestapo said casually, "by the way, can I have another glass of water before I leave? I may have several more to go tonight. God knows if those people will give me water."


    "Good."


    Hoffa turned to pour the water again.


    In front of the sink, Hoffa was holding a glass.


    The Gestapo asked casually, like an old friend, behind him.


    "Mr. lapar, do you live alone?"


    "Yes,"


    "isn''t that lonely?"


    "I''m used to it."


    Said Hoffa. "All these years."


    "Didn''t you think about finding a partner? There are many women of the right age in our unit. They are eager to deal with successful businessmen like you. "


    "You''re kidding. I had a wife before, but I''m dead." Hoffa said calmly, "I''m not going to continue for the time being."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, that''s a sad story."


    "Never mind, it''s been a long time."


    Hoffa stood calmly in front of the Gestapo and handed him the glass.


    (the meaning is obvious. I hope he can finish the water soon and then go on the road. The prescription of compound decoction will soon be over.)


    Gestapo took the water with satisfaction, but only holding it, not drinking it.


    "I have one better question, Mr. lapar."


    "Excuse me."


    "Whose shoes are those at the entrance?"


    Hoffa looked sideways and his heart stopped.


    It''s like falling into an ice cellar.


    On the ground of the entrance, there was a pair of dirty black women''s Martin boots, which were left by the scarred faced woman thief when she was stealing.


    It''s a dog in the sun. Why did the woman thief change her shoes when she was stealing? It''s really puzzling.


    Gestapo slowly raised his head, at this moment, his face professional smile with a certain sharpness and perspective.


    He sipped his water slowly.


    "It seems that there is more than one person in your family."


    "Ah."


    Hoffa said dryly, "I have a lover who is sleeping in the room."


    The Gestapo looked at him and said nothing.


    Hoffa felt like he was being seen through by a Muggle.


    He is crazy in his heart. Sure enough, none of the things that can be mixed up to a certain extent in this era are fuel-efficient lights.


    At this time, he can feel that the effect of the compound decoction on himself is gradually disappearing, and soon he will be exposed to this * *.


    With his appearance, I''m afraid that the two German witches outside can recognize his identity at a glance, so a fight is inevitable.


    I didn''t expect that I went to Durant warehouse to pick up the goods. I didn''t meet the people of the wizard Association. When I came back home, I fell into the hands of an inexplicable female thief.


    "Would you please take us up to see her?"


    The SS captain was still smiling and inquiring, but he was very fierce and cruel. Obviously, this request is not allowed to be rejected.


    Hoffa nodded and whispered, "yes."


    With his whispering, the huge mental field flooded the house like an invisible tide.


    In the shadow of the house, countless fine stone spines slowly grow out, and the whole house seems to be alive. It opens its huge mouth, revealing countless sharp tusks.


    The two witches outside the door immediately felt it. They pulled out the standard wand of black thorn pear wood and pushed the door open.


    Just as the undercurrent between the four was about to break out.


    Ding Lingling!!


    A cheerful bell rang in the room.


    Hoffa was shocked, his mental field receded like a tide, and countless spikes in the house disappeared instantly.


    Looking around, the bronze old turntable telephone at home is now shaking at the sound of Ding Lingling.


    He has been in this place for more than half a year, and has never received a phone call. For fear of being monitored, he and Norbert never communicate by phone, and usually no one calls him. It''s like a decoration to him.


    But at this point, the phone rings. What''s the situation? Who knows his number?

 Chapter 207

    Two witches were standing at the door. Hoffa and Gestapo were standing face to face. The telephone in the room was ringing and Gestapo''s face was cloudy.


    "I''ll... Take a call."


    Hoffa asked tentatively.


    The SS colonel was calm and nodded.


    Hoffa went to the phone and picked up the phone: "hello...


    " let Mueller answer the phone. "


    The person on the phone said directly in German.


    Muller... Hoffa looked at the sullen Colonel next to him in surprise and handed him the phone.


    "For you."


    The SS captain answered the phone suspiciously.


    The SS captain got through: "who are you?"


    The person on the other end of the line didn''t know what to say.


    The Gestapo asked, "Oh... Strange, how could you have this family number?"


    The other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Gestapo''s expression sneered: "what conditions do you have?"


    There''s no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Gestapo sighed: "ah, it''s not true, is it?"


    At this time, a sharp voice came from the phone. She didn''t know what to shout. Gestapo''s face changed immediately: "where are you? I''ll pick you up right away


    I didn''t know what to say on the phone, and then hung up.


    Put down the phone. Gestapo took a deep breath and gave Hoffa a cold smile.


    "What a misunderstanding, Mr. lapar. I wish you a good dream and a happy life."


    Immediately, he did not give Hoffa a chance to speak, and did not hesitate to open the door.


    The two sorcerers of the wizarding society gave Hoffa a cold look and followed the Gestapo. He left Hoffa''s house with great strides.


    After the German officer in charge of the search left, the room fell into a dead silence. Hoffa''s bones crackled, his body became shorter and thinner, and his hair became gray.


    The effect of the compound decoction disappeared. He sat still on the edge of the table, staring straight at the old telephone in front of him, as if trying to make a splash out of it.


    There is no call reminder or dial-up display these days.


    If so, he has to find out who just called him.


    The person on the phone didn''t mean to talk to him. He knew that there was a German officer in his family, and he might even know his predicament. Otherwise, he would not have solved the crisis he might encounter so lightly.


    But this did not make Hoffa feel relaxed and happy.


    On the contrary, it makes him feel a great crisis. If his every move is under the surveillance of an unknown guy, then in the eyes of the other party, does he have any secrets?


    It made him extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s almost impossible to sit still.


    Finally, he stood up in anger, raised his hand and smashed the light switch. Then he strode to his room and lifted the bed board.


    In any case, he wants to pull out the source of the accident, the strange female thief, or have a trial, or get rid of her as soon as possible, or get rid of her after the trial....


    however, when he opened the bedplate of the room, there was no one under the bed, not even a personal shadow.


    Looking at the empty bed, a bad feeling came to Hoffa''s mind. He immediately opened the cabinet and looked at the carton he used to hide his magic gloves.


    Borrow money?


    Well, there''s nothing left in the box. The magic gloves, the money, and the pistol, they''re all gone.


    Looking at the empty box, Huo FA smashed his fist on the wall, and was stunned by the sentence: "lying in the trough... I knew it!"


    It doesn''t matter if you lose your money. Most of your assets are not cash. But that magic glove, but his more than a year of all the hard work, without it, his combat power at least half down!


    He kept looking in the room, but the female thief lost her trace completely, as if the world had evaporated.


    "It''s nothing... It''s been a day..."


    he sat on the mattress with a headache, rubbing his temples in pain, trying to analyze some useful information from these complicated events, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of the reason.


    At night, the sky began to thunderstorm, lightning and thunder.


    Another shower of rain began to pour down, the room was dark, occasionally there would be silent lightning flash, outlining the rain on the windows. Hoffa took off his clothes and lay on his back on the hard mattress.


    The hurricane pounded Paris, and when the window brightened, the thunder rang through the room, and the remnants of the lightning were reflected on his iris.


    Hoffa, who had been through a mess all day, leaned on the mattress and fell asleep.


    There are some mottled dreams in his brain, which make him sleep very uneasy. In his sleep, he always unconsciously dreams about some memory fragments of the past, good and badThe next morning, when the thunderstorm stopped, Hoffa got up with his hair in a mess and dark circles under his eyes. He looked at the empty box and sighed.


    After washing, he walked out of the house and came to the Bank of Seine. Nob was wearing sunglasses, looking at the newspaper and waiting for him on the wooden chair at the intersection.


    Hoffa came up to him and said a languid greeting.


    "Good morning, are you ready?"


    "All right."


    "I''m going to take you to Yaounde, where no one can find you... Wait, what''s the matter with you, you look like you''re dying?"


    "Stolen."


    Hoffa said with a black face.


    "A little bit of property has been stolen."


    "Stolen?"


    Norbert was stunned.


    "What kind of bandit can steal your things? Aren''t you a wizard with the highest spirit and perception?"


    "Come on, stop it."


    Hoffa reluctantly raised his spirits. "Yaounde, where is that?"


    "Africa. There''s a tribal armed group out there willing to pay high prices for our weapons. We have to deliver things by the fifth. "


    "What''s the date today?"


    Hoffa asked casually.


    "September 1st." "How come you can''t even remember the time," he said


    On September 1, Hoffa was stunned.


    If it was in the past years, he should have got on the express train to Hogwarts by this time.


    Memories let him a little bit melancholy, he shook his head, the silk idea thrown out of his mind.


    "Go, go. Get out of here. "


    He said calmly, "this place is against me. It''s too bad luck."


    ...


    ...


    with nothing to say, they arrived at the port on the North Bank of seine man province and planned to sail all the way from here.


    After arriving here, Hoffa found that the whole port was full of people, and the crowd was one after another. They were carrying big and small bags, and each face was full of confusion and fear. Those are the Jews who have been taken in. They are about to be transferred from France to Germany.


    Several transport ships are moored on the wharf, and countless soldiers in black fur coats are standing near the wharf with guns. The Jews lined up, boarded the transport ship under the supervision of the soldiers, waiting for their fate. Without exception, they were sent to the concentration camp and then died.


    "These people will be punished."


    Noah sighed.


    "Retribution... Who''s coming?"


    Hoffa had a sneer on his lips.


    "It''s not you," Norbert warned in his ear. "Don''t worry. We''ll leave when we get on the boat."


    As they were about to leave, Hoffa''s toes met a glass tube. He looked down subconsciously. It turned out to be an old-fashioned syringe with some subtle magic waves on it.


    Out of curiosity, he bent down to pick up the syringe and sniffed it.


    Years of magic education and alchemy proficient immediately told him that the needle had been filled with material.


    "Powerful magic recovery potion, how can there be such a thing..." He murmured.


    "What?" Norbert asked


    Hoffa''s eyes drifted to the distance. When he looked carefully, there was more than one glass tube on the ground, but several abandoned glass tubes scattered every few steps.


    Walking along the glass tube, he found that there were several black robed German witches by the river. They were injecting the ragged Jewish Muggles one by one. Only one is released for each dozen.


    There are several large boxes on the ground, which are full of unopened magic recovery potions.


    This abnormal behavior made Hoffa smack his tongue.


    What are these witches doing? Why inject magic recovery potion into Muggle? There is no magic in Muggle. It''s useless to inject it.


    Norbert followed and saw it. He exclaimed in a low voice, "are you burning too much money?"


    Before his words were heard, he shut up and took Hoffa away from the group of weird German witches.


    ...


    ...


    in addition to the warships transporting Jews, there are also several cruise ships, which are all ships leading to various German occupied areas and Axis powers, and no ship will lead to any ally.


    But just as Norbert was getting ready to take the ticket to board, a group of armed soldiers came from a distance.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing the soldiers checking, Norbert took out several documents with great skill. However, the soldier waved his hand: "you are not allowed to board the ship today. Go back first."


    Hoffa was slightly stunned.


    Norbert: No, I can''t let you go a few days ago


    "A few days ago is a few days ago. Recently we are going to investigate a fugitive."


    The soldier impatiently opened the palm of nober''s hand as he tried to bribe."Come back in two days."


    Norbert and Hoffa looked at each other. "In two days... OK, in two days, in two days."


    Leaving the cruise terminal, Norbert felt his chin suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why do these German guys suddenly block the terminal?"


    Hoffa thought of the Gestapo who knocked on his door last night and said, "they seem to be looking for someone."


    "To whom, to whom, to you?"


    "No... they''re not looking for me. They''re looking for a woman."


    "Woman?"


    "Woman," Hoffa pointed to her eyes, "a woman with cataracts."


    "Cataracts?"


    "What on earth are you talking about?" asked Norbert


    "I..."


    Hoffa was just about to share his crazy experience with Norbert last night, but just then a familiar figure came into his eyes.


    On the other side of the bridge, a nun in convent clothes bowed her head and hurried by. When he saw the robe, he immediately pushed Norbert away.


    Norbert: what''s the matter with you


    "Wait for me here."


    With that, he rushed to the other side of the bridge without hesitation. The nun sidled away in the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    "Stop!"


    Hoffa didn''t care to scare others. He separated the crowd with his hands and tried to catch up.


    As if she had not heard of it, the nun went straight ahead. But she was also blocked by the crowd, which was extremely slow for a time.


    Soon, Hoffa caught up with the other side, put his hand on the other side''s shoulder, pressed it hard and broke it back,


    "Hello


    The nun was startled and turned her head abruptly.


    Hoffa''s face showed a happy grin. Although it was very dark last night, the other side also painted a mess of smoky make-up and couldn''t see her face clearly, the landmark scar on the other side''s face made Hoffa recognize her at a glance.


    There is no doubt that this is the woman thief who broke into his house last night and stole her magic gloves and 10000 francs.


    Looking at each other''s stunned expression, Hoffa grabbed the nun''s wrist: "I got you."


    The young Scarface nun was stunned and earned twice.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Load, load again! Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    Hoffa said with a sneer, "I tell you, if you don''t give me what you stole today, we won''t finish today!"


    Seeing that there was a dispute, all the passengers waiting to board the ship looked around.


    Nun expression became a little scared, she looked around, and then secretly forced, angry defeat bad way: "you let go!"


    As soon as Hoffa saw that the other party didn''t mean to return something to him at all, and he didn''t even have the appearance of being guilty, so he couldn''t help getting very angry.


    He couldn''t help but pull up the nun''s arm:


    "look at you, five people and six people, wearing a monk''s robe, pretending to be stupid, so skillful?"


    The nun said angrily, "are you insane? What the hell are you talking about


    Hoffa laughed angrily.


    Seeing more and more people around him, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. If he attracted German wizard, it would not be worth the loss.


    So he said in a low voice: "son of a bitch, if you want to be short of money, I''ll give you a thousand francs, but you give me back my gloves. It''s useless to give you that..."


    PA!


    The words didn''t finish, and the answer was a clear and loud slap.


    The nun blushed. "Are you crazy? Who took your things?"


    "Shh ~"


    passers-by around the theater made a tut tut surprise.


    Hoffa was stupefied by the sudden slap. He opened his eyes a little wider and his face became gloomy:


    "you asked for a toast instead of a penalty!"


    With that, Hoffa wrists hard and drags her straight into the alley.


    The nun struggled, "Psycho, let me go! You let me go, help me... Help me "


    several people at the theatre looked at each other, two of them wanted to come forward, but they were held by their companions.


    It may also be that people''s lives are like weeds these days, and everyone is eager to protect themselves. Maybe Hoffa''s mental field is too intimidating, or the nun is too ugly.


    She yelled a few voices, but no one came to save her.


    Hoffa pressed sister Scarface on the wall with one hand: "shout! If you don''t return my things, you won''t be saved even if you shout out your throat! "


    "Who are you and what are you doing? "


    " give me back the gloves. I promise I won''t even look at you where you like. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Hoffa nodded. "OK, that''s what Durant said."


    "What Durant?"


    "You didn''t tell me the truth. You forced me toHoffa reached into the pocket of her robe and fumbled.


    Scar face nun panic, saw tears in her eyes, she began to beg: "you let me go, I didn''t take anything."


    As soon as Hoffa saw her expression, he thought it was not fake. But when he thought about her performance last night, he immediately decided that this guy was acting. Otherwise, I will be blind.


    So he scolded the playwright in his heart, and turned her over with his other hand, trying to search her back.


    Now the nun began to wail.


    "Hooligan, you let go!"


    But just as Hoffa was about to reach out to each other''s waist, a cry came from a distance.


    "Stop it


    Hoffa, who is looking for his gloves, stops at the sound and looks at him. I want to know who is so nosy these days.


    I saw a tall figure standing at the entrance of the alley. The figure was dressed in a gray robe with a bare head. It''s a woman. It''s delphina, the Ministry employee Hoffa met yesterday.


    "Chloe..."


    delphina walked up to them, looked at Hoffa up and down, and said in disbelief, "Mr. Bach..."


    "how are you?" Hoffa asked in a low voice.


    "It''s me that should be asked."


    Delphina: what are you doing to her, Mr. Bach


    Hoffa released his finger. As soon as she let go, the Scarface nun sat on the ground, hugging her knees and shaking her shoulders, and began to cry.


    Hoffa pointed to the nun squatting on the ground. "What''s the relationship between this man and you?"


    Delphina didn''t answer. She squatted down first. Patting the weeping nun on the shoulder, "what''s the matter, Chloe


    "He... He... He molested me."


    Said the nun sobbing.


    "Ugly, who''s going to molest you." Hoffa''s stomach was sour. "You give it back to me, and then we go our separate ways. It''s none of our business."


    Delphina: Chloe, did you take someone else''s things


    "Slander, shameless slander,"


    the weeping nun stood up, pointed to Hoffa''s nose angrily with red eyes, and said, "the dog has taken your things. I haven''t seen you at all!"


    Hoffa forked his waist and laughed angrily. He had never seen a guy so good at acting. His acting skills had reached the ultimate level, and he could win an Oscar.

 Chapter 208

    "Well, don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Delfina said calmly, "there must be some misunderstanding, Chloe. This is Hoffa Bach and I mentioned. I was going to ask him to send you back to London."


    "He?"


    The nun exclaimed in disbelief, "just him? Never


    At this time, Norbert also came.


    Seeing delphina standing in front of Hoffa, he took off his sunglasses. Ferocious said: "it''s you again, bald girl. Didn''t you say not to follow us?"


    "I''m sorry," said Delfina lazily. "Mr. Bach found it himself this time."


    As soon as Norbert saw a nun sobbing with her head down, he was embarrassed for a moment. He asked Hoffa in a low voice: "Hello, young man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hoffa gave him a fierce look.


    Just at this time, sister Scarface raised her head with a sob. Seeing the other party''s honor, noble exclaimed: "so frustrated..."


    Delfina sneered: "is it more frustrating than the giantess?"


    "You know what?" he said


    Then, rarely angry, he said awkwardly, "what''s the matter, let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Delphina raised her arms and looked at Hoffa, teasing, "what do you say?"


    Instead, Hoffa calmed down. In broad daylight, he didn''t believe that the nun could magically disappear around him.


    "OK, it''s OK anyway. Let''s sit down and have a chat."


    So the four returned to the restaurant of Hoffa hotel.


    In the dining room, the four sat face to face, Hoffa and Norbert sitting together, and opposite were delphina, a bald employee of the Ministry of magic, and the nun with ugly scars on her face.


    After sitting down. Hoffa''s eyes did not leave the nun from the beginning to the end, and he did not dare to relax for a moment.


    But the nun was full of grievances and resentments. She hugged her arm angrily and didn''t look at Hoffa at all.


    Delfina was the first to break the ice. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "this is Chloe lemme. That''s the one I''m going to ask you to help send it to London. She is the great granddaughter of the famous alchemist Nick lemme


    Nicole lemme.


    He is one of the most famous top alchemists in the world.


    I didn''t expect that the ugly nun with long scar in front of him had such a terrible identity. Hoffa put away his contempt a little, but he was more and more confused.


    Nicoleme, that''s a man who can be made from an immortal Sorcerer''s stone. Can this little girl steal her own magic gloves.


    When Norbert heard the surname lemme, his eyes lit up and he had a good attitude: "it seems that I''m lucky to meet the direct descendants of the top alchemists. Where are you going?"


    "The port will be unsealed tomorrow, and I''ll take Chloe back to England by sea."


    "Are you sure you can survive the wizarding society''s interrogation?"


    "Any ship at sea has to go through at least three islands, and there are layers of checks on each island," he asked suspiciously.


    As long as you expose the identity of an English wizard, you will be put in a dungeon by those Germans. Even if you cross the sea, the coastline of the three British islands is almost eroded by the black wizard, which is now the darkest place in the world... "


    " I know, that''s where I came from. "


    Delphina sighed: "there are so many corpses and monsters everywhere. Compared with there, Paris is paradise. To be honest, I don''t have much confidence to take a person across the heavily guarded British French border. "


    As she spoke, she leaned close to her head and lowered her voice:


    "listen, as long as you can help send her to London, I can apply to the Ministry of magic to remove your wanted, and we can work together to face the common enemy."


    "No way." Norbert shrugged: "although I have great respect for Mr. lemme, he has helped me a lot in alchemy, but I''m really sorry, we still have our own things to do."


    "Where are you going?" Asked delphina.


    "Africa, I will not disclose the specific location."


    (Norbert and delphina chatter in a mess. Hoffa turns a deaf ear to what they say. His attention is completely focused on the Scarface nun opposite.)


    Delphina: Well, with all due respect, it''s a good idea for you to make weapons and sell them to those rebel groups, but it''s just the two of you. You''re too weak.


    We can provide you with raw materials, venues and all kinds of assistance, as long as you can give us a little help on the way back. "


    "This..."


    Norbert hesitated and looked at Hoffa.


    Hoffa shook his head.


    So Norbert looked at Chloe, hesitated and said:


    "we can''t help, but we have a friend, frank, who runs smuggling on the English Channel all the year round.If you can find him, give him enough to make him happy, I think he can help you send her back to England. "


    Delphina perked up: "where can I find him?"


    Norbert stood up and said, "you come with me, you get a keepsake for you, you give it to him at that time, just say that Hoffa and Norbert asked you to find him."


    "That''s a big help," delphina said with a smile


    She stood up and straightened her robe: "Mr. Bach."


    Hoffa, who had been holding his arm and not talking, gave her a cold glance.


    Delphina: I''m going to get some Keepsake with Mr. Hagrid. Can you take care of Miss lemme? Just a moment. "


    "No!"


    The silent Chloe looked at Hoffa and screamed, "I''ll go with you."


    Hoffa sneered.


    Delphina quickly touched Chloe''s head: "listen, no matter what misunderstanding, this is not the time to fight. Believe me, this Mr. Bach is strange at times, but he can be trusted. "


    "I..."


    delphina: "good."


    Scar face nun is not willing to sit down.


    Hoffa sneered: "I don''t know where your inexplicable trust comes from."


    Delphina gave him a big smile. She made a gesture of please, and then she followed him away.


    ...


    ...


    there were only two people at the table, Hoffa and sister Chloe. The atmosphere is awkward, not harmonious.


    Chloe was sitting on her feet. She picked up a magazine, flipped it over and threw it aside. Then she picked up another magazine and flipped it over and over to make a clattering sound.


    Hoffa stirred his coffee, thinking about how to get the magic gloves back. If the other party does not say it all the time, it seems that there is no way to take her.


    "Are you a wizard?" He tried to be soft.


    The ugly nun showed her scar face from behind the magazine and glared at him.


    "None of your business!"


    "I''m from Hogwarts. Which school are you from?"


    Nun''s face was a little better.


    "Hogwarts School of magic? You are the college


    "Ravenclaw." Said Hoffa.


    "I don''t know Ravenclaw as mean as you are."


    Nun impolitely said: "they are polite and smart gentlemen, and you... The most evil Slytherin is just like that."


    Hoffa thought that you deserve to wear a monk''s robe. How blind is God to choose you to serve him.


    Thinking of his gloves, he didn''t know where they were hidden. Instead, he showed a false smile: "what about you? Booth Barton


    "No, I didn''t go to magic school, and I didn''t have a wand."


    "Muggle? Squib? " Hoffa is suspicious.


    "No, I''m a wizard." Chloe said calmly.


    "It''s just that I can''t control my magic. I can''t go to school."


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    "Magic school is really interesting," Hoffa said


    But the nun retorted:


    "it''s interesting that you don''t go to school yet? It''s September 1st. What are you still doing in France? Oh, by the way, you''re going to Africa! "


    The nun laughed and said, "when did Hogwarts switch to Africa?"


    Hoffa felt he had better shut up. He was afraid that if he continued to ask like this, he would not find the gloves, and he would be angry to death first.


    He turned his head and looked out of the window. Outside, countless soldiers passed by. Heavy tanks roared past the ground, as if they were preparing for a military parade. Several gestapos in black plain clothes showed their faces from behind the newspapers. A solemn atmosphere gradually permeated the streets.


    A few black robed wizards jumped out of the tank from a distance, grabbed a few Muggles in the street, and began to inject magic recovery potion into their necks.


    Hoffa turned his head mechanically, expressionless.


    Chloe was still talking on the other side, "I said I didn''t steal anything, but I didn''t steal it. Besides, why don''t you go to the police when it''s lost? Why don''t you stare at me? There''s nothing worth me on you..."


    she was scolding Hoffa with disgust. At this time, a woman server in an apron came slowly in the distance, carrying a coffee pot with her job on her face The smile of the industry.


    "Coffee?"


    Asked the waitress.


    "Er..." Chloe stopped, "yes, more milk and sugar."


    "All right."


    The waitress bent down and began to pour coffee.


    Hoffa turned his eyes and saw a slight bulge on the waiter''s belt. Although the bulge was not obvious, Hoffa noticed a dangerous magic wave in it.Is that a magic wand?


    Why do waitresses in restaurants have wands?


    As soon as the question came to his mind, the waitress reached out to Chloe''s cup without leaving a trace, and the mental field like a poisonous snake hissed and spread.


    The next second, the coffee pot in the hands of the waitress turned into a sharp syringe, straight to Chloe''s neck.


    Hoffa whispered that it was not good. He jumped up and jumped at Chloe across the table.


    In a flash of lightning, Chloe''s head was pushed down by him, the table was smashed, and Hoffa kicked the waitress in the chest.


    She flew upside down and hit the notice board of the restaurant. The bulletin board was smashed to pieces, and the diners in the restaurant began to run away screaming.


    But the waitress stood up as if nothing had happened and straightened her crooked neck with a click.


    But at the same time, countless armed soldiers came in from the door, and the leader was captain SS, Muller Mans, who went to Hoffa''s house last night to search.


    The waitress pulled out her wand and lifted a table in the way. "She detected the magic reaction, that''s her!"


    Mueller mans''s Cheetah head turned and locked the corner. With a wave of his arm, more than a dozen soldiers rushed to Hoffa and Chloe in the corner with guns.


    Hoffa didn''t have time to think about what happened. He pushed aside the plank and climbed up to Chloe.


    Chloe was half lying on the ground with a needle inserted around her neck. The blue magic recovery medicine in the needle was rapidly decreasing. After being injected, she was shaking.


    He pulled out the needle and half hugged Chloe.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go... Hurry up..."


    Chloe struggled to say that.


    "Damn it


    Seeing the soldiers getting closer and closer, Hoffa took Chloe''s arm and lifted her up. Without hesitation, she entered the phantom state and disappeared into the air.


    The front door was blocked by the crowd, so he had to take Chloe to the back of the hotel.


    Into the hotel kitchen, Hoffa slammed the iron door. As soon as it was closed, the iron door began to tinkle and bulge. The soldiers outside are shooting wildly.


    Hoffa stepped back two steps, his hands clasped, trying to use the broken grip to control the stone to seal the iron door and prevent the soldiers from coming in.


    But before he had time to start casting, a sense of suffocation came to his brain. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. The room was filled with surging and frenzied magic. Under the influence of this magic, the air became a thick substance like butter, which made people unable to breathe.


    She turned to see Chloe lying on the ground. Her face was flushed, her forehead was blue, her whole body was like a dying salted fish, and she looked very twisted and stiff.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was no answer. Her slender fingers clung to her cheek. She could see the vein on her arm clearly. There was magic flowing in the vein.


    "My God..."


    Hoffa groaned.


    He doesn''t know what happened to this guy, but he has a hunch that something bad will happen next.


    Bang, bang!


    Bang, Dong!!


    There was a strong crash outside the door, and the soldiers outside were ready to break through.


    Hoffa''s palm on the ground. Countless stone hands crossed and circled from the ground, firmly buckled on the iron door, so that the soldiers behind could not break through.


    The soldiers outside the door also stopped shooting after the crash failed. But Hoffa knows that those people will never give up.


    Perception told him that the building had been surrounded by people, and it was full of water. There were not only soldiers but also witches among them.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Dong Dong!


    A polite knock on the door.


    Hoffa stuck it to the door.


    There was a husky, low voice of a man outside the door.


    "Mr. Bach, I know you''re listening, right?"


    There was no answer.


    Hoffa''s heart sank and he was recognized after all.


    The man outside continued, "I''m the captain of SS, Muller Mans. The woman beside you is the abnormal human we take in. She is very, very dangerous. Now you come out, we won''t do anything to you. It will reward you. "


    Unusual...


    thinking of the photo that the SS officer showed himself the night before yesterday, he turned to look at it.


    Chloe, who was lying in the corner twitching, didn''t look like the white eyed woman in the picture.


    He goes up to Chloe, reaches for her chin and tears it.


    It was only then that I found that the scar on Chloe''s face was actually a mask pasted by transvestite. Under the intense exercise just now, most of the mask of her half face had fallen off.

 Chapter 209

    He reached out and slowly tore off Chloe''s scarred face.


    Under the mask was a pretty face, almost the same size as myself. Her pale skin was stretched on her cheekbones, her eyes were large, lavender, deep in the empty sockets, her lips were bloodless, and her muscles were twitching all the time.


    Despite this, Hoffa still found that behind her appearance of self-restraint and pain, the girl''s body still had traces of her healthy life - she should have a goose face, white skin, soft lips and long soft wine red hair.


    "What did you do to her, poison her?"


    Hoffa asked through the door.


    "Poisoned? No no no. She forgot to take the medicine. We brought it for her, that''s all


    Captain SS continued:


    "I know you, Mr. Bach, and I have great respect for your teacher, the Saint grindevoir. So I won''t talk nonsense. I advise you to leave her as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will not be able to bear the consequences when she goes away. "


    The name made Hoffa, who was checking Chloe, angry. He took a few deep breaths before he managed to suppress his hatred.


    He said with a sneer in a low voice, "can I bear the magic rampage? Do you need a Muggle to remind me?"


    After two seconds of silence outside the door, the Colonel also said with a smile:


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant witches. Most of them died miserably."


    Hoffa: "then I must be one of the few people who can live well."


    "We''ll see. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Calm finish, SS''s colonel no longer and Hoffa more words.


    But at the same time, a large number of soldiers surrounded the hotel kitchen, milky white smoke penetrated through the corner of the door. The air was filled with the smell of bitter almonds.


    Poison gas...


    as soon as Hoffa''s face changed, he suddenly covered his nose. Then he rushed to Chloe and covered her nose.


    He didn''t expect that these people would use poison gas. If he stayed in this empty room all the time, he would be poisoned and coma.


    "What can you do?"


    Hoffa asked tentatively.


    Patta!


    Chloe grabbed Hoffa by the wrist and looked up.


    Her original black eyes had turned into pure white, just like cataracts. Those white eyes were confused and helpless, but they were very strange. Hoffa''s heart stopped for a moment, and he seemed to return to the position of standing by the door and negotiating with colonel SS.


    But this illusion lasted less than 0.1 second, waiting for Hoffa to recover. He went back to Chloe and held her nose.


    "Go... Stay away from me."


    Chloe said, "mirage, stay away from me."


    The phantom moves. Hoffa grits his teeth. He wants to, but he won''t.


    "Stay away from me..."


    Chloe repeated, his voice getting lower and lower: "don''t get involved..."


    "what did you say?"


    Hoffa didn''t hear clearly. He wanted to get closer and hear more clearly.


    Chloe, however, did not answer. She opened her eyes and mouth wide, and the unidentified liquid flashing fluorescence slowly rolled out of her pale eyes, as thick as blood.


    With the silver, mercury like liquid dripping to the ground. At this moment, the magic wave in the room reaches its peak.


    Tick.


    Floating smoke, floating hair, twisted muscles.


    It all stopped.


    That is a strange feeling that Hoffa has never experienced. The magic of the other side contains the power of some law, which makes people unable to resist.


    Pop!


    It was as if someone had tugged him hard behind his back. He fell back sharply and flew back quickly. Fuzzy colors and shapes flashed by, and his eardrum swelled. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t hear his own voice.


    He was walking through a twisted film of light. On both sides of the film, there were constantly flashing broken pictures. In those pictures, there were castles, black lakes, horsemen leaping in the woods, Thunderbirds walking through the sky. Later, Hoffa even saw a shiny silver hair. His heart is like a knife, subconsciously stretched out his hand, want to touch the fuzzy figure.


    But the picture only lasted less than 0.1 second, and then he felt that his feet touched the solid ground, and everything was clear again. He stopped spinning and shuttling, and fell heavily to the ground.


    ...


    bang!!


    The world revolves.


    ...


    the ground is cold. It''s ceramic tile without temperature. Chloe was still gasping against the corner, looking as if nothing had happened.


    But the smell of onion in the air is very confusing.


    A little bit of sound into his eardrum, his ears back to work, it is the laughter. There is also the sound of the collision between the shovel and the iron pot."Table three, bacon cheese roll."


    "Table four, a potato salad."


    "Hurry up, throw out the garbage at the door!"


    Hoffa stood up abruptly and groped around. After touching for a long time, there are no few parts or organs.


    In front of me is the back kitchen of the old restaurant, but now the back kitchen is bustling with more than a dozen chefs and service sounds, a busy and crowded atmosphere of life.


    At this time, an apprentice with a black bag ready to take out the garbage passed by Hoffa. He saw him standing at the kitchen door and yelled, "who are you? Don''t break into the important kitchen area!"


    Then he put his hand on the doorknob.


    (the bullet hole punched by the * * officer on the door is also missing.)


    Hoffa was so excited that he blurted out subconsciously, "don''t open the door!"


    "Don''t open the door?" The apprentice turned his nose.


    "If you don''t open the door, you can eat the garbage! Go ahead and don''t get in the way of my work


    With that, he impatiently pushed Hoffa away, resolutely and casually turned the door, and went out to take out the garbage.


    Nothing happened.


    Outside, there are empty and dirty back alleys of restaurants. There are only rows of green trash cans, no soldiers, no SS Colonel, and no black witch. The hotel kitchen is just the hotel kitchen.


    "They''re gone


    Hoffa said in a puzzled way.


    The pale Chloe leaned against the corner, shivering, without a trace of blood on her face. When she heard Hoffa calling herself, she turned a deaf ear and didn''t mean to be happy. She just leaned against the wall, silent like a drug addict after abstinence, and like a crazy woman who was thrown away by a slag man.


    Hoffa tentatively went to her side, looked at her carefully with the eyes of the monster, determined that there was no danger, he touched each other''s forehead.


    It''s freezing.


    Just now the surging and strange magic wave has disappeared. Now Chloe can''t detect any magic wave, just like a Muggle.


    "How are you, can you still go?"


    The other side didn''t move.


    Hoffa doesn''t know what happened, but he looks like an abandoned girl in front of him. He instinctively sympathizes with each other.


    In addition to the fear of the return of the witches, he took Chloe''s arm, put her on his body, limped out of the kitchen and went to the streets of Paris.


    At the moment, the streets of Paris are still full of people and traffic. The Eiffel Tower stands in the setting sun in the distance, and large leaves are lit by the afterglow of the setting sun. The birds hovering in the sky, like homecoming travelers, perch on the walkways, swinging vines and suspension bridges, chirping everywhere and enjoying peace.


    Standing in the street and looking at the sunset, Hoffa''s faint sense of strangeness became strong. When they were just locked up in the room, it was almost noon, but now it was almost dusk.


    Could it be that he was in a coma for more than three hours...


    after thinking for a while, he didn''t have any clue.


    We have to take Chloe and move on.


    Passing by a newsstand, he heard some Muggles chatting anxiously on the side of the road.


    "Three Jewish families in our community were arrested yesterday."


    "You''re not Jewish. What''s your business?"


    "But they are all my neighbors, I can''t bear to...


    " think too much, German soldiers all over the street, what else do you want? "


    When the Jews were arrested, Hoffa subconsciously turned to look at the newsstand.


    Sure enough, there are several big words in the newspaper that Jewish residents in Paris will move to fixed gathering points before the 29th.


    Hoffa stared at the typesetting for a few seconds, then picked up the newspaper and read it. The news was about some specific policies of France to persecute Jews under German control.


    Originally, he had heard the news on the radio, but when he looked at it, Hoffa suddenly stood on his head and got goose bumps.


    After reading the newspaper, he began to quickly rummage on the newsstand. After a long time, he asked the boss of the newsstand.


    "Excuse me, is this the latest newspaper of the day?"


    "Which day''s newspaper is not the latest one?"


    Baoting boss smoking, legs on the table, said lazily.


    "What about the September 1st newspaper?"


    Hoffa asked.


    The kiosk owner poked his head out of the back of an adult magazine in surprise: "what September 1st?"


    "The newspaper of September 1st, the newspaper of today."


    Hoffa stressed.


    Newspaper booth boss vomited a cigarette ring: "are you crazy? Do you want to buy it or not?"


    Hoffa put down the paper and shook his head.


    "Then don''t influence my business here. Where can I get the September 1st newspaper on the 28th. "


    with that, he took out a feather duster and waved it angrily. "Go, go."Avoiding the feather duster, Hoffa was not in the mood to see the passers-by. He dragged Chloe back a few steps in a trance and leaned on the bench in the street.


    No.. No.. No, today is September 1st. I didn''t go to school because of this time. How could it be August 28th.


    He couldn''t keep calm any longer. He patted Chloe''s face hard: "what''s the situation?"


    The patted Chloe shakes her head and opens her eyes. She looks as if she is windy and weak.


    But now Hoffa didn''t care much. He grabbed her by the shoulder and shook it.


    "Who are you and where are we?"


    "Don''t shake... Don''t shake..."


    Chloe covered his head and whispered.


    Hoffa released her hand. After a while, Chloe recovered a little. She looked at her watch, sighed and said hoarsely, "back flow..."


    "back flow? What are you talking about? "


    "Back in time, we are now two days ago."

 Chapter 210

    Back in time...


    Hoffa is silent. To be sure, he knows that the witches in this world have the ability to disturb the rules of time. In the original description, 50 years later, Harry Potter used the time converter to save his godfather Sirius in the third grade.


    But reading a story and experiencing the disorder of time are two kinds of experiences. He went back for two days, far more than Harry did, without the help of a time converter.


    He wants to ask something more.


    But the shoulder was hit lightly, turned to see, Chloe will head against his shoulder, suddenly open mouth spit out a pool of bitter water.


    Suddenly, Hoffa was disgusted. He quickly stood up on his side.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I... can''t see..."


    with that, Chloe fell to the ground with white lips.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    This time, Hoffa did not care passers-by surprised eyes, quickly pulled her up, but she seems to have been unable to walk.


    Touching the other person''s forehead, he whispered that he was terrible. This guy probably consumed too much and fell into a symptom similar to hypoglycemia.


    Looking at her pale face and thinking of her silver eyes not long ago, Hoffa could not help shivering. What''s the identity of the paralyzed mud guy around him? He has such a terrible ability.


    There are thousands of doubts in his heart, but if he wants to get the answer, he must cure this guy first.


    Determined, Hoffa puts Chloe''s arm on his shoulder and plans to take her to a nearby hospital.


    But as soon as he took a step, suddenly, a tearing pain came from his arm. It seemed that someone had scratched himself with a knife.


    He quickly rolled up his sleeves.


    I can only see a finger sized transparent spot on my wrist. Through the spot, I can see the varicose veins in my body clearly. I can even see the electric pole across the street through it. When you reach for it, the spots feel hard. It was as if someone had replaced a piece of flesh and bone on his wrist with glass.


    "What the hell..."


    Hoffa looked at the transparent spots on his wrist, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He put down his sleeve and picked Chloe up. Trot to the surrounding hospital, did not run a few steps, Chloe''s weak voice sounded from his arms.


    "Don''t... Go to the hospital..."


    "don''t go to the hospital..."


    "my mother is Jewish, just have something to eat."


    Whispered the nun.


    Huo FA is awe inspiring. In the age of national arrest for Jews, sending her to the hospital is no different from pushing forward the fire pit.


    He immediately shut up and left to change direction. Pick the path seven twist eight twist around. Before long, he found a cafe deep in the alley and carried Chloe in.


    The waitress of the cafe was almost dumbfounded when she saw Hoffa running to the shop with a girl who was almost unconscious.


    Hoffa found a corner to settle Chloe, then quickly walked around the bar.


    Waiter: "she..."


    "don''t ask, two Caramel cappuccinos." Said Hoffa.


    The shop assistant''s remaining light still stays on Chloe in the corner suspiciously. At least she has a bit of professionalism and quickly makes the drinks Hoffa needs.


    When Hoffa brought back the hot drink, the nun was leaning back in her chair, talking in a daze.


    She couldn''t hear what Hoffa said. There was no way. He could only put the drink in her mouth with a cup. Fortunately, she still had some consciousness and could eat by herself.


    After a while, Chloe slowly opened her eyes on her face and said, "thank you."


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief and sat back in his place, his face gradually dignified: "don''t you want to explain it?"


    "Explain what?"


    Said the nun, pale.


    "Everything. Explain how I came to this time. For the sake of Merlin''s beard, there are two me at this time. What am I, whether all this is real or illusory, what''s your identity, why those * * witches are tracking you, and...


    Hoffa can''t stop talking so fast that he can say hundreds of words a second.


    "Can you let me have something to eat first..." the nun choked Hoffa back with a feeble remark.


    He got up, went back to the counter and ordered all the food he could see.


    Three minutes later, the waiter of the coffee shop brought up a dessert, including sherbet, coffee, fruit, fruit cream cake, and a dip made of chocolate.


    Looking at the food, Chloe didn''t enjoy it for the first time.


    She closed her hands, closed her eyes and mumbled vanity:"Our father in heaven, hallowed be thy name, thy kingdom come, and thy will be done on earth as in heaven. Give us our daily bread today and forgive our sins, just as we forgive those who have wronged us. Do not let us fall into temptation...


    (omitted)


    ... But save us from the evil one. Glory to the father, the son and the Holy Spirit, today and forever. Amen. Please have mercy. God Christ, bless the food and drink of your servants, for you are holy and will always be, from this day to eternity. Amen


    After a long and meaningless prayer, she took the dessert and stuffed it into her mouth. It was fast, but it looked very gentle.


    As she ate, Hoffa stood by with his arms in his arms.


    After regaining some vitality, Chloe asked, "don''t you want it?"


    Hoffa: "this way you can eat. Your heart is too big."


    Chloe rolled his eyes. "I''m starving. Just get used to it."


    Out of respect, Hoffa forced down his desire to ask questions.


    After she had finished eating, Hoffa planned to ask, but Chloe began to pray again.


    "We thank you, Christ our God, for you have filled us with the grace of the world. Please do not abandon us from your kingdom, just as you appeared to your disciples and gave them peace. Come among us, Savior, and save us. Glory to the father, the son and the Holy Spirit, today and forever. Amen


    She repeated some messy sentences for three times, until Hoffa scratched her heart and liver, then she slowly finished her prayer and sat up.


    "All right?"


    Hoffa asked.


    Chloe nodded. "Thank you for your hospitality."


    "Time converter? Do you have that? "


    "Time converter? What''s that? I''ve never heard of it. It''s my talent. I was born to do that.


    Then she remembered something and said with a smile, "I want to tell you a joke. When I was a child, my mother even saw two of me in the room. She was scared."


    Silence.


    No matter what Hoffa thinks, it''s crazy.


    The time and space of this world does not seem to be as stable as I imagined. And the nun in front of me, who I met by chance, actually has her own abnormal ability which is difficult for people to understand. No wonder those * * witches will go crazy to find her.


    Hoffa: "there are only two you in this time and space?"


    "What you ask has nothing to do with you. You''d better care about yourself."


    Chloe sat down and said, "I have a word to remind you that you must go back to your own time."


    "What else?"


    "Otherwise you will be broken in this strange space and time."


    "Broken?"


    "Is there no change in you?"


    Hearing this, Hoffa''s face changed and he rolled up his sleeve again. But I found that the transparent area on the arm has risen from soybean to palm.


    Chloe pointed to Hoffa''s arm.


    "Time flare. What you have is the paradox of time and space. The longer you exist in this time, the more unreasonable your existence will be. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Time is like a running train. Everyone''s seat on this train is set. Someone in the front, someone in the middle, someone in the back.


    For ordinary people, this position can''t be changed casually. If you leave your position for too long, the logical chain that maintains your existence will become more and more fragile. If you exceed a certain critical value, you will be completely crushed by the inertia of the arrow of time and no longer exist. "


    Hoffa found that he didn''t understand what he was saying. After thinking for a moment, he stretched out his hand and rolled up Chloe''s sleeve.


    But Chloe didn''t have any clear spots on her arm.


    "Why don''t you do anything?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s talent. Every once in a while, I will have a magic rampage. When I have a magic rampage, I will move on my own time axis randomly. When I recover my magic, I will go back naturally. "


    Hoffa didn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, he said dryly, "do you mean that if I stay in this time and space, I will die, but you won''t?


    "That''s about it."


    Said, Chloe actually grinned out: "how, I told you to stay away from me."


    Although temporarily decadent, but the real appearance, Chloe laugh, the appearance is still very good-looking.


    But now Hoffa has no intention to appreciate it. He can''t help but believe what the other person says. The gradually expanding spots on his wrist are reminding him that his body is disintegrating in the disordered flow of time.


    "What should I do?""Go back."


    Chloe said briefly, "as long as you return to your normal time, the disintegration will naturally stop."


    "How can I get back? "


    Hoffa asked in a daze. Although he has experienced a lot of crazy adventures, he has no experience in the current situation.


    "When I regain my magic, I will take you back."


    Chloe said faintly.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other''s appearance. However, Chloe''s next words put him into the abyss.


    "But I have a magic riot only once a month, and it will take at least a week to recover my magic. With the speed of your disintegration, it will not last until I take you back next time."


    "What?"


    Sitting on the chair, Hoffa was so surprised that almost no old blood sprayed on each other''s face: "once a month, is this thing XXX?"


    "What is XXX?"


    Cloiner looked at Hoffa dully: "my aunt is in Birmingham."


    "Forget it, how long can my body last?"


    "Two days at most."


    Chloe sighed: "this kind of disintegration is growing exponentially. Maybe in a day and a half, you will not be able to do it."


    "Two days..."


    Hoffa looked at his arm and said, "do you care about killing or burying?"


    "You''re quite humorous," Chloe shook his head and said, "I''ve never taken anyone across time and space. In the past, on the eve of my magic rampage, the Abbey priest would lock me in the room alone. You''re the first guy to follow me into the chaos of time and space."


    "That''s an honor." Hoffa said bitterly, "I only have 48 hours to live before this thing devours me?"


    Chloe shrugged: "or less."

 Chapter 211

    Hoffa rubbed his temples and stared at the ceiling of the coffee shop with a headache. There are strings of silver stars hanging on scarlet suede by transparent nylon fishing line, with dragon pattern or yin-yang symbol in the center. The light shines on them, reflecting the distorted light.


    He realized that he was once again in some unknown position. The crisis came so fast and hidden that there was no room for him to prepare.


    Chloe still has a conscience, she comforted: "don''t be so pessimistic, if you can let my magic go away again in two days, then it''s very simple."


    "Magic storm."


    "Aren''t you a wizard, too? It shouldn''t be hard for you."


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He felt his chin and thought. There''s an easy way to get Chloe to regain his magic. He himself is a man who lacks magic, and he has some magic recovery potions.


    But he has no experience to let magic go. In the three years of Hogwarts, he has been learning to control magic accurately all the time. I''ve never tried to let magic storm through. "


    "Why, are you helpless?"


    "Don''t talk! I was thinking


    "Every minute you think, it''s closer to death." Chloe reminds me.


    "Shut up


    Hoffa was not angry and said: "I was thinking, is magic recovery potion OK?"


    "Do you have one? It''s going to take quite a lot."


    Chloe said with certainty.


    "I have."


    Hoffa stood up without hesitation. "I''ll get it. You wait for me here."


    Chloe also stood up. "I''ll go with you."


    "Can you go?"


    Hoffa asked suspiciously.


    "If you can''t go, you have to go," Chloe pointed out of the window. "I''m here alone, just like a lamb to be slaughtered."


    Hoffa followed her fingers and saw tanks rumbling through the street.


    Behind the tank, dozens of soldiers escorted hundreds of hooded and faceless Jews down the street.


    Seeing this, Hoffa''s eyes darkened.


    "All right, follow me. Don''t get lost."


    Probably after a meal, the relationship between them was not as stiff as when they first met. When they left the coffee shop, it was almost night.


    Through the layers of checkpoints and outposts, they came to the outskirts of Paris.


    It can be seen that there are rugged serpentine metal pipes and chimneys hovering on the ground and in the air. The huge demand brought by the war makes these suburban factories like beasts with full power, constantly devouring metal and coal.


    When they came to the outskirts of the factory, the sky was already dark, and the hot and humid night sky was raining heavily, which was very uncomfortable.


    Standing in a canopy below his factory, Hoffa said to Chloe, "you wait for me here. I''ll get the medicine."


    Chloe looked around, worried and asked, "is it safe here? Now the wizard is looking for me all over the street. "


    Hoffa stared at the gray fog outside the canopy and thought, "it should be safe. I''ve never seen German soldiers come to this kind of place where they don''t shit." "I''ll be back in ten minutes, it doesn''t matter," he said


    "All right, you go and come back quickly."


    "But remember, it''s better not to meet yourself, let alone people you know," Chloe said


    "What''s the rule?"


    "Have you ever seen yourself?" Chloe asked.


    "No


    Hoffa shook his head.


    "That''s right. Everything that has happened is unchangeable and inviolable. It''s most reasonable that there should be only one you in a time and space. If your existence is seen by yourself, no one can predict the unreasonable consequences. The only way to know is that your body will collapse to the limit."


    "Good." Hoffa agreed.


    Then he disappeared into the air.


    Chloe looks at Hoffa disappearing in the rain, sighs, and sits on the couch in the canopy. This is probably a bus stop sign that has not been used for a long time. There are few people around.


    After sitting for a while, bored, she shook her legs and began to sing some obscure tunes.


    At this time, a black old Mercedes Benz car will quietly slide out of the rain, it is bright orange lights, like wandering in this factory area of the ghost.


    The black car passed the station sign about 50 meters away, then turned back and went back to the canopy.


    The window rolled down to reveal a hooded figure behind.


    "Hello, Miss lemme."


    Chloe, who was humming, saw the hooded man near Chi Chi, and the cold sweat came down immediately. She got up and ran.


    ......


    ......On the other side, on the wall of the factory, Hoffa climbs like a gecko. His daily work is located on the second floor of the factory. However, after being reminded by Chloe, he does not dare to take the normal route, so he climbs directly from the sewage pipe outside the factory.


    Came to his office window outside, he carefully looked inside.


    Then he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    saw as like as two peas in the old office, writing pictures at the desk.


    An old-fashioned radio on the desk was playing old-fashioned German songs, Lilly Malian.


    "Vorderkaserne"


    "vordemgro ? entor"


    "standeine laterne"


    "undestehtsienochdavor"


    "sowall''nwirunswedereh''n"


    "beider laternew ollen willsteh''n"


    "wieeinst Lili Marleen......"


    "this song is really poisonous..."


    he murmured to himself, hiding out of the window to look at himself, this kind of feeling is real It was so strange and novel that Hoffa couldn''t help looking at himself more.


    Just looking at it, three days ago, he seemed to notice something. He suddenly looked up.


    Hoffa immediately retreated into the ghost walk and avoided his own eyes. But the other didn''t give up. He got up and went to the window, looking out in wonder.


    Then, just across a wall, two days ago, he stuck out his head from behind the window. At this moment, there was a sharp pain in his arm, which was like cutting meat with a sharp blade.


    He rolled up his sleeves to have a look.


    One piece in the middle of the whole arm becomes a crystal.


    What''s more, there was a faint pain in his abdomen, thigh and many other places. Even if he didn''t look, Hoffa knew it. The time flare is expanding on itself, and it is becoming more and more illogical.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen if he jumped out now, he estimated that if he was seen by himself, the flare would swallow him up instantly.


    It''s dangerous.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and leaned against the wall.


    He thought that it was also the change of time, why Harry and Hermione in the future did not have to bear any side effects, but they were just like wild animals, suffering direct damage from the laws of the world.


    Two days ago, Hoffa looked around for a moment and saw nothing, so he went back to his position to write and draw. In the process, he did not dare to move.


    About five minutes later, until the drizzle soaked the body, there were bursts of knocking on the door in the room.


    He turned his head slightly and saw himself stand up two days ago and open the door.


    The rain drenched Norbert came into the room and said, "this damned weather, it''s raining endlessly."


    He complained loudly. He took off his rubber boots and poured out the rain.


    "Is anyone with you?"


    Two days ago, Hoffa held the woven bag and asked as he locked the door.


    "No


    Norbert picked up a pot of water, gulped it down, then touched his mouth: "don''t lock the door, we''ll go out later."


    "Still out, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something to deal with."


    "Merlin''s beard, are you really determined to learn alchemy..."


    "Where have you just been? How long does it take to buy supplies? "


    "East side, I took a job."


    "Me or us?"


    "We, we."


    ...


    they were talking in the room, and Hoffa was scratching his heart and liver outside. He had never thought that Norbert was so wordy before. You know, every second, your body is closer to disintegration.


    ...


    "Durant, the wolf of the east side? The agent from Germany? "


    "Yes, the fool who stole our weapons. He knows I''ve been looking for him and wants to start first. "


    "He''s quite clever."


    "It''s clever, but it''s too careless. You know, this time I pulled his tail. In March this year, he bought a bar in the east side to recruit women who fled from the ghetto. "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Finally, the conversation between Norbert and Hoffa is over. They pack up their equipment and go with the door.


    ...


    ...


    as soon as they left, Hoffa outside was relieved. He opened the window and jumped in from the outside without even worrying about the rain.


    Quickly walk to the desk, open the drawer and look for it. Soon, he found two spare tubes of magic recovery potions, put them in his pocket, and hurried over the window to walk out.Steal your own things.


    Hoffa thought it was crazy.


    When passing by the factory, several workers raised their heads and stared at Hoffa. As like as two peas of their eyes, Hoff immediately flashed into the shadows. He thought he was walking forward and a fellow bloke appeared on his back.


    Anyway, I''ve got the potion, and then I just need to give Chloe the potion, and I can go back to my own time and space.


    But when Hoffa hurried back to the shed separate from Chloe, the nun disappeared.


    Where''s this guy?


    He was a little puzzled and looked around on tiptoe. He didn''t see Chloe, but saw a beautiful gasoline mark in the rain.


    There was a car parked here.


    This detail made him feel a little bad.


    At the same time, he flashed in his mind the picture he saw two days ago, when he saw a woman in the rain being crammed into the car with her mouth covered.


    This flashback picture is like a strong signal light, which ignites his adrenaline. His secret way is not good.


    Bad! It''s her!


    I didn''t think much at that time, but now I know the whole story.


    He jumped up, stepped on the canopy, jumped on the road sign more than 10 meters high, and looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw the car tail lights in the rain in the distance, which were almost gone.


    At the same time, he flashed in his mind the picture he saw two days ago, when he saw a woman in the rain being crammed into the car with her mouth covered.


    This flashback picture is like a strong signal light, which ignites his adrenaline. His secret way is not good.


    Bad! It''s her!


    I didn''t think much at that time, but now I know the whole story.


    He jumped up, stepped on the canopy, jumped on the road sign more than 10 meters high, and looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, he saw the car tail lights in the rain in the distance, which were almost gone.


    Plop, the heart stopped beating.


    Fear strikes like a forgotten friend. Simple, primitive fear. He had lived in peace for a long time and had almost forgotten the real fear. If Chloe is captured, it is absolutely impossible to find her within 48 hours.


    Waiting for their own, only annihilation of a result.

 Chapter 212

    "Damn, what''s all this luck..."


    murmured, and Hoffa jumped off the road sign, pulled out his feet and ran wildly.


    He scattered a group of wandering drunkards, one of whom screamed in Spanish behind him. He dashed into the wet, pitted road.


    At the moment, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. Hoffa doesn''t even have the mind to hold up the shield curse to block the rain. He quickly calculates the loss of magic, and at the same time quickly turns the magic to life, improving his running speed.


    His running speed increased from 30 km / h to 50 km / h and from 50 km / h to 80 km / h.


    ...


    in the old black Mercedes Benz, Chloe''s legs and hands are tied up now. She had a seal on her mouth and was wriggling desperately.


    The soldier who was driving saw the figure approaching quickly in the rearview mirror. He was startled, turned his head and said, "behind!"


    A black robed wizard in the car looks forward, and a pursuer turns into a vague phantom, leaping over numerous obstacles in the rainstorm.


    "Drive your car."


    After giving orders to the soldiers, he pulled out his wand, opened the skylight of the car and threw it at the pursuer behind.


    Purple electric light usually passes through the rainstorm, smashing the sewage pipe of the factory in the distance.


    The violent explosion didn''t stop the guy at all. He jumped up and disappeared in the rain by the air wave brought by the explosion.


    Three seconds later, he reappeared and slammed heavily on the top of the car.


    The high-speed running car was all crooked, the wheels were idling, spinning wildly on the wet and rainy ground.


    The black wizard saw that the pursuer was so fast. Without hesitation, he drew back into the car, grabbed Chloe''s arm, and was about to move.


    The phantom was about to move. Hoffa tore open the door and grabbed his arm quickly!


    Pop!!!


    The three disappeared into the car at the same time.


    At the moment of disappearance, the old black car crashed into the statue of Louis XVII on the side of the road and burst into a ball of sparks.


    Next second.


    Space distortion, three people appear in less than two kilometers from here near the outpost. At the moment of his appearance, Hoffa smashed his fist on the belly of the black robe, snatched Chloe, who was tied into rice dumplings, and tore the black cloth on the nun''s mouth.


    Ah, ah!!


    The scream almost pierced her eardrum. Fear made her lose her mind completely. All the nerves were screaming. Hoffa covered her mouth. He picked Chloe up and rose without much thought.


    The black robed wizard slides more than ten meters on the ground. He turns over, climbs up from the ground and swipes his magic wand. Chloe in Hoffa''s hand seemed to be held by an invisible chain, and he got out of his hand and flew to the hand of the black witch.


    Hoffa''s hands were empty, and suddenly he began to fall. He fell on the road with dull pain in his legs.


    He grabbed the target in his hand again, and the black witch yelled in German, "get him!"


    All the soldiers who stayed near the outpost looked over.


    Then, they jumped into the armored car one after another.


    Armored vehicles fire.


    Boom!!


    The dazzling fireball explodes in the top of the head, and the turbulent sound waves come from the top, which makes me feel heartbroken. Someone hit him in a Europa tank with a bomb of hundreds of tons equivalent, and the whole outpost was submerged in the white noise of the blast wave.


    In the light of the fire, Hoffa clenched his teeth.


    Crazy. Armored cars.


    Huge wings came out of his back, and feathered wings gradually turned into metal in the fire.


    The cold machine is indefatigable. The black witch drags Chloe, who keeps twisting, back quickly, and yells: "don''t stop, blow him to powder!"


    In the gunfire, the huge shock wave let the corner of Hoffa''s mouth ooze blood under his wings. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He could no longer save his magic power and hit the ground with a fist.


    The fist is completely wrapped by the blue metallic luster, becoming thicker and bigger!


    Click! CLICK!!


    There are countless cracks in the ground, and countless sharp spikes come out of the ground.


    A tank spewing flames was jacked up by spikes, overturned, and rolled towards him. Hoffa clenched his right arm and smashed it into the barrel.


    Boom!!


    The armored car braved the thick flame, rushed past its companion, flew out of the distance at high speed under the recoil force, just like a dying flame beast, and bumped into other tanks.


    Hoffa pulled out his fist, his back wings subsided quickly, and his clothes were all burned except his underwear.


    The wizard who caught Chloe threw his magic wand hard, and the void was torn into a crack. A dozen ghostly corpses climbed out of the void, and they tried to stop him with their hands and feet.


    But with the electric light flashing, Hoffa''s hands and feet went through the encirclement of the Yin corpse. Under the explosion of great energy, those Yin corpses turned into ashes like paper.As soon as the black witch saw that the other side was unstoppable, when he was about to push Chloe forward, the phantom disappeared in the air without hesitation.


    Hoffa grabs Chloe and tears the rope off her. At the same time, he had wings on his back, circled up into the sky, and disappeared into the clouds in an instant. Only the soldiers on the ground, armed with guns, were frantically shooting at the residual flame of the explosion.


    ...


    ...


    on the other side, the ground is cold and humid.


    The shadow of the black robed wizard''s stumbling appeared. He walked through the dark hall and came to a large but cold crypt.


    In the center of the crypt, there is a cold operating table. On the operating table lies a scattered male corpse. Half of his chin has been cut off. The strong spotlight light shines on the bright red gums and orbicularis oris muscle, making the cut off corpse shine with a certain pink transparent luster.


    Near the operating table, a tall man in black uniform was holding a cigar and stabbing the body with a slender stick. The tip of the stick seemed to carry some electric current. Every time he poked, the cold body would twitch.


    "... the field of vision is too narrow, the material available for observation is too scarce, I need more research objects."


    The officer in Black said slowly: "tonight, the Werewolf in the east side revealed to us the source of the private alchemy weapon. If we trace it, we will find it..."


    the officer suddenly stopped talking.


    More than a dozen black robed witches, holding feather pens, were brushing to record something. When they saw that the conversation stopped, they all looked into the officer''s eyes.


    I saw the unfortunate guy holding the wall at the entrance.


    "Meet fire dragon, Aldo, so embarrassed?"


    The officer asked jokingly, and low laughter rang out in the conference room.


    The black witch tore off his robe and threw it aside


    "What''s the matter?" The officer asked, "what about lemme, didn''t you find it?"


    "Hoffa Bach is in France."


    "He robbed the target," said the witch


    "What did you say?" The officer in black repeated, "say it again."


    "Golden eyes, grey hair! That Animagus, hoffahbach, he''s in France! "


    "Bach? The student of Saint grindevo? "


    "It''s not him. Who else?"


    The hall quieted down, and for a moment the needles could be heard. Then there was a heated debate among the witches.


    "What''s that kid doing here?"


    "Isn''t he missing for almost a year?"


    "Why does grindevo look at a guy who doesn''t even have hair."


    "I didn''t say that I couldn''t kill him, but I had to say that I could kill him without doing anything. After all, he was a wizard of the Allies..."


    "be quiet!"


    With the arm on the operating table.


    The voice of the wizard''s argument was silenced by the voice of the officer in black. He rubbed his chin and his eyes sparkled sharply.


    "I don''t care about a student who hasn''t finished Hogwarts. I''m just curious. How did he get mixed up with lemme?"


    "Who knows," said the wizard who had just returned, "but I left a magic mark on Chloe lemme. We can track her."


    "Tracking... Magic agamanis, it seems, is also of great research value..." whispered like a dream for a moment, he raised his head, "you''re doing very well." The officer in black threw away his baton.


    "you, take your things and follow me. It''s better to get both of them back today. "


    At this point, one of the men raised his arm.


    "Do we want to trace the private arms that Durant turned in?"


    The officer sneered: "do you have a problem with your mind, can''t tell which is more valuable?"


    You know what? Shut up.


    Soon, outside the crypt, a few black old Mercedes Benz started, they discharged the transpiration of water mist, and rushed by in groups in the rain.


    ...


    ...


    pantheon.


    The old buildings, like other buildings on this street, are waiting for the tireless renovation of the city.


    Hoffa fell on the roof of a church with Chloe in his arms. At the end of the metamorphosis, he regained his human form, sat down a little tired, entered a state of meditation without saying a word, and began to recover his magic power.


    At the moment, the burning outpost in the distance has disappeared. In less than ten minutes, he squandered all his magic and flew nearly ten kilometers.


    Chloe looks at the naked upper body of the boy around him, and sits on the ground with his eyes closed and some mysterious fingerprints. The crazy fight lasted less than three minutes, but it was as crazy as she had ever seen.In front of him, this young wizard, who is about his age, looks gentle, but in his heart, he is so violent and crazy.


    About thirty minutes later, Hoffa slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment, the night rain has completely drenched him.


    "You''re... OK." Chloe, who was hiding under the shelter, asked tentatively.


    "Not bad."


    Hoffa reached into his pocket and tried to take out the medicine for Chloe.


    But when he reached out and touched it, he found that his clothes had been blown up, not to mention the potions. Those potions, together with his clothes, were broken in the first wave of explosion.


    Although he was able to carry the bombardment of artillery for a short time, his clothes and potions could not. Limited by the conditions, these potions were all bottled in ordinary glass.


    Looking at his bare upper body, they were stunned.


    For a long time, Chloe slowly said: "naked like this, I''m afraid the curse can''t come."


    "Hateful..."


    Hoffa slapped his head angrily and pulled up his hair.


    The rain crackled on his shoulder, making him feel bored.


    "Dying..."


    he sighed helplessly.


    At this moment, the time flare of his forearm has now expanded to the whole body, and his body is full of large and small transparent spots. Under the arrow of time, no matter how powerful the wizard is, he is as vulnerable as a mole ant.


    Chloe said nothing more sarcastic at this time. She asked in a low voice, "do you have anything else to restore your magic power?


    "Where can I find it? It''s not a cold tablet. Just buy it." In the face of imminent death, Hoffa appears quite anxious.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic," Chloe comforted. "There must be a way."


    "Method... Method... Restore the magic..."


    Hoffa turned his back on his hands for two turns, and suddenly he stopped.


    "... wait a minute, do you know the construction weapon?"


    "Constructed weapons? I don''t quite understand. "


    "What about magic crystal, you know?"


    "I know. But I''ve heard that that kind of thing needs special equipment to be used. "


    Hoffa regained his hope. He stood up and murmured, "I see... I see..."


    when the potion is broken, the only way to restore his magic is to use his magic gloves.


    When I was making that pair of gloves, I inlaid two magic crystals into it, which contains so much magic as two adults.


    If the energy in that glove is released completely, it must be enough for Chloe to reach the magic rampage.


    But now that pair of gloves was in my hands two days ago. It would take a lot of trouble to get it without being found by myself.


    "What do you understand?"


    Chloe asked.


    Hoffa stood up, walked around the spot two times with a look of excitement, then pressed Chloe''s shoulder: "do me a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    "Help me be a thief."


    "You''re here again," Chloe said irritably, opening his hand. "I''m not a thief!"


    "No, no, I''m not asking you to steal someone..."


    "who is that?"


    "Steal myself, steal me two days ago."


    Chloe was stunned and looked at Hoffa more and more strangely. After three seconds, she suddenly stood up, pointed to Hoffa''s nose and muttered:


    "well, I say, you asked me to be a thief! You still blame me! "


    Hoffa scratched his head awkwardly, thinking that it was too much, and he really wronged others.


    "I''m wrong. I can''t be wrong!" Hoffa quickly and sincerely apologized: "this... I didn''t expect it."


    "Wrong, you''re on the street... You''re in front of so many people on the street!" The more Chloe said, the more angry he was, and he was about to hit Hoffa.


    Hoffa stood still, smiling.


    But Chloe''s raised arm didn''t fall down after all. She looked at the time flare of Hoffa''s chest, stamped her foot angrily, put down her hand,


    "Oh, OK, OK, I promise you, but first you have to find a place for me to put on my make-up."


    "Make up?"


    "Nonsense," Chloe pointed to his nose: "without makeup, I''ll be recognized by the German wizard again. What can I do?"


    One hour later, the eastern district was closed.


    Durant bar.


    Hoffa and Chloe squeeze into the group of dancers at the back door of the bar and hear someone whispering, "how can there be a guy dressed like that?""Well, the most sacred woman is only a woman after all."


    "Occupation has nothing to do with * *, hum."


    Along with the sound, in the dense smoke, four or five dancers gathered under the eaves, smoking with empty and boring faces.


    On their faces painted with thick smoky makeup, they disdain that there is some kind of imperceptible jealousy and disgust hidden in their eyes.


    Hoffa shrugged and went over to greet them.


    "Yo, good evening."


    The girl on the right giggled and poked him: "can you turn all the girls in the monastery, or do you just borrow a suit?"


    "Not only did I borrow the clothes, but I''ll make up for her later."


    Said Hoffa.


    "You really know how to play. Would you like to make it for me?"


    She put a poss on the fireworks, which made the other dancers laugh. Chloe frowned and turned her head.


    "It''s a long night." Hoffa patted her on the shoulder and pointed to the dresser in the room: "I''m sorry, it''s not you. Excuse me. I''d like to borrow your dressing table. Is that ok


    The smoke sprayed on Hoffa''s face. The meaning was very clear.


    "Here you are." He fumbled in his leather pocket and found a crumpled fifty dollar bill. Subconsciously, he smoothed it on his trouser leg and folded it into four folds. Then he handed it to her.


    She looked into Hoffa''s eyes, and then at the note he had handed her. She gave a slight Pooh without moving her lips, but she took the money and walked away.


    Five or six times, the dressing room became empty.


    "You''re quite skilled, isn''t it the first time?"


    Chloe asked in disgust.


    "Whatever you think."


    Hoffa leaned back in a chair and said lazily, "let''s go."


    "Cut."


    Chloe snorted, sat in front of the mirror, sorted out the mess of food scraps and unknown objects, and then began to make up. In this gap, Hoffa used Yu Guangduan to take a look at her real appearance.


    She is young, has a pair of lavender eyes, hair looks very soft wine red, facial features is a typical three-dimensional European women. The skin color is a little pale, and the lips are not very healthy.


    But it is not right to describe her with the beauty of decadent Gothic art. The way she sat on the chair and looked at the mirror made Hoffa think of the woodpecker. When the creature faced the tree, it was the same kind of concentration...


    as the makeup on her face gradually took shape, her real appearance gradually disappeared. First she pockmarked her face, then she scarred her eyes, and then she snapped her fingers.


    Under the effect of magic deformation, those scars become very real, and her technique is extremely skilled. It''s obviously not the first time that she has done this kind of thing.


    "Other people''s make-up is to the United States, you are to the ugly."


    One side of Hoffa said: "I really love you."


    "Pull it down."


    Chloe glared at Hoffa in the mirror: "it''s good to live, and you care about beauty."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to survive."


    Hoffa takes back his eyes, steals the crack of the door and looks at himself in the bar hall. The power of time rules clearly flows in every small corner of his body, crystallizes his body and changes the structure of his retina.


    He seemed to be able to see the process of countless tiny scratches on the dark brown paint table. The decoration style of the bar comes from the last century. It combines the traditional French style with the pale Milan wood carving style. However, everything seems to be covered with a thin film. It seems that all the once bright mirrors and wood surfaces have been ravaged by millions of customers, and covered with something that can never be erased.


    He had never cared about these things before, but now he found that these most humble things contain the most stubborn power, just like the mantis can still exist for tens of millions of years after the extinction of dinosaurs.


    Arrow of time...


    for some reason, he suddenly thought of the scene he saw two days ago.


    Durant takes a few women in his darkroom to make a tooth sacrifice. Although he saves a few, one of them is still eaten. If you were quick at that time, or if Norbert was quick, maybe you could die one less.


    If...


    he straightens up slightly from the back of his chair.


    Is it possible to change history?

 Chapter 213

    The idea of life, some kind of invisible temptation.


    He looked back at Chloe, who was making up by the mirror, a little tangled. If she goes out, what if she is taken away by the * * again.


    However, as Chloe became more and more ugly, he felt that there should be no problem. Even his mother could not recognize him.


    Anyway, he wants to try it.


    In the dressing room, he found himself a suit of bartender''s, which was not his own size, so it was a bit loose.


    "Chloe."


    Hoffa called to her.


    "What for?"


    "I''ll go out and be back in a moment."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Hoffa said casually.


    Putting on his clothes, he went straight to the second floor of the bar. He remembered that Durant ate in a room on the second floor.


    But when he got to the second floor, Hoffa found that there were so many rooms here that he couldn''t tell which one was which one.


    he rushed up as like as two peas on the right stairs, with no painted floors on the floor, some doors on the sides of the corridors, and a cramped office compartment in the door. One of the doors is open. A European girl in a black sleeveless T-shirt is embracing a tattooed man and kissing in the corner. The man''s palm is swimming around her chest.


    Aware of the sound, two lips, the man threatened to look at the guy who did not know, seems to use his eyes to let him roll.


    "Don''t stay up there too long."


    At the moment of passing by, Hoffa reminded me.


    Then he left their view and ran to the end of the corridor. The last two doors are closed and should be locked. He turned abruptly and kicked the innermost metallic blue door with the sole of his shoe.


    The door opened with a bang, the door frame broke, cheap hardware fell, and it was dark inside. Lights were on in the alley behind the bar. The lights came through the plastic windows covered with coal ash. He saw snake like antlers and glass mirrors sticking out of the walls of the room. There is nothing but a pile of discarded food boxes and an electric fan without blades.


    At this moment, he heard a noise coming from the next room. He immediately backed away and turned the corner of the corridor.


    However, he saw a familiar figure looking around from room to room in the corridor.


    It''s Norbert. He''s looking for Durant, too.


    Hoffa''s heart thumped and he realized that he was sitting downstairs. If he sees it, how can he explain it.


    As he turned to look at himself, he held the transparent plastic handle of the right door in his hands, pushed his shoulder in, and flashed into the room with the sound of breaking.


    The door slammed shut.


    However, he was a bit late, and his signature hair and body shape made him recognized by Norbert across the corridor.


    "Hoffa?"


    There was a sound of temptation outside the door. "Didn''t I ask you to wait for me below?"


    The voice came into the door. Hoffa leaned back against the door and thought to himself that the old man had sharp eyes.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Norbert didn''t see the answer, so he asked, "is that you? How did you change your clothes?"


    "It''s me."


    Across the door, Hoffa replied, his heart pounding.


    "I got my clothes wet downstairs. Come up and change them."


    He doesn''t care to be seen through, and he talks nonsense.


    "Where do you... Change your clothes?"


    Norbert was suspicious.


    "Yes, you''re looking for Durant. Have you found it yet?"


    "No... there are so many rooms here. Would you like to come out and look for it with me? "


    "No, that''s your job!"


    Hoffa gritted his teeth.


    "OK... Ok... Are you sure you don''t want to come out?"


    "Can you go first. I''ll see you later. "


    There was a moment''s silence outside, and Hoffa could feel that he had not gone. It made him want to go crazy.


    "What are you doing?" Hoffa asked across the wall.


    "I''m... I''m thinking, I''m thinking about something."


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly."


    "Are you really alone in there?"


    "Nonsense, is not a person, there are others."


    "All right."


    The people outside were relieved, "then you can change it. Remember to come out early after changing it."


    With that, the sound of footsteps went away.


    Norbert left.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief when he sensed that there were still three people in his room, and there was a bad smell in the air.


    Sniff...


    his face changed and he turned around like lightning.


    There are also many wooden cubicles in this room. The floor is wet. There are many advertisements and recruitment lists on the walls like psoriasis. The only problem is that there is something missing.Creak!


    A wooden door in a cubicle opens and a dancer pokes her head out to explain the problem.


    "This is the ladies'' room, sir."


    On the sign of the wooden door, there was a simple symbol of wearing a skirt, from which Hoffa turned his eyes.


    "Oh."


    He nodded calmly and pushed out the door as if he were a gentleman. Around the corner, he covered his face with a long sigh.


    "God..."


    damn it, no wonder nobo was talking outside the door for so long. God knows what the guy was thinking.


    The pain in the arm increased.


    He rolled up his sleeves to have a look.


    Ho, the whole arm almost evaporated and became transparent. If blood vessels and bones could not be seen inside, he almost suspected that he had no hands.


    He gradually understood that the more things he did at this time, the faster he would disintegrate.


    At this time, a roar came from a distance.


    That''s Durant''s wolf howl.


    Norbert found his room.


    Hoffa stood up in silence and lost too much time. Now it''s meaningless to find Durant again. This attempt was a complete failure.


    ...


    ...


    back in the dressing room, Chloe has become the ugly girl they met for the first time. At the moment, however, she was shivering under the table in the dressing room. See her look up, smoke makeup under a pair of lavender eyes, like a frightened mole.


    Hoffa squatted down. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s going on outside? I heard gunshots and I saw werewolves


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Hoffa said softly, "it''s just a little commotion. Let''s go."


    "I saw you, too."


    "It was me two days ago. I was working."


    "What do you do, so violent?"


    "Those are necessary means. I don''t like them."


    Said Hoffa.


    "Yes."


    Chloe wondered, "I don''t think you''re enjoying it."


    Hoffa shook his head and held out his hand


    Chloe got out from under the table, looked out for a while, and suddenly asked, "did you kill that werewolf?"


    "Well."


    Hoffa was noncommittal and said, "let''s go."


    "You shouldn''t have killed him."


    But the nun sighed, "God said..."


    "have you noticed that black glove on my hand?"


    Hoffa didn''t want to dwell too much on moral issues in a dead man. He interrupted the nun cleanly.


    Chloe: I see


    "That''s what you''re going to steal. With it, I can restore your magic and take me back to the future."


    After leaving the bar, he took Chloe to his residence in the seventh district of Paris. I was receiving the goods two days ago, and I still have about two hours to come back.


    Sometimes, time goes by very slowly.


    In the desire for someone to appear, or for something to happen quickly, time is always very slow.


    But time will pass quickly, especially when it becomes something that can see the end, such as the ten minutes after class.


    Hoffa is in such a contradiction at the moment.


    He longed for his early return two days ago, just like a long-distance love couple waiting at the station.


    At the same time, he was afraid of the rush of time, just like when a child was about to finish drinking yogurt, he cherished every mouthful.


    During this period of time, instead of talking to Chloe, he sat alone on the park bench, with a few matches striking.


    There were a lot of matchsticks on the ground, and Chloe shook in front of him restlessly.


    Finally, her irritability spread to Hoffa. He threw away the match. "What are you shaking?"


    Chloe stopped, looked at his face and hesitated.


    Hoffa: "you can say whatever you want."


    Chloe: "two days ago, you didn''t know me at all, would you...


    thinking of Hoffa''s madness in fighting with the black wizard, Chloe made a neck wiping gesture.


    "No


    Hoffa said, "I''ll probably find you and resent you, but I can''t kill you."


    "Then I have to say something, in case... In case you cross examine." Chloe''s still a little upset.


    "You say it''s the person I saved, who will be eaten in the werewolf''s room, and then saved by me. Maybe I''ll treat you better. "


    Chloe was silent when she got this reply, but Hoffa always felt that she wanted to say something and stop it.So he asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Chloe thought for a moment and looked up at Hoffa: "what''s killing like?"


    Hoffa was stunned. He didn''t expect Chloe to ask him this question. He didn''t know how to answer her for a moment.


    When he left Hogwarts alone, he ran out of money, had nothing and was in a quagmire. Finally, he began to make money with an unprecedented coldness. He killed two men and a woman that month, and the amount he earned a year ago would only make him laugh.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I am a Jew, and no matter how confused my religious beliefs become, I will never tolerate an organic killing machine." Said Chloe


    "The faithful voice of God? Hoffa curled his lips. "The Crusaders have gone to the East. I don''t think your ideas will affect me."


    "Although many believers believe that violence is a means of punishment, I must admit that it is a heresy, which is not recorded in the Bible or relevant Christian literature."


    Hoffa shrugged. "I''m an atheist," he said. "I''ve never dealt with the church."


    "So you don''t care about these things?" Chloe asked.


    Hoffa wanted to sniff, but the other side''s lavender eyes were like transparent glass. He looked at the reflection of his face in the other side''s pupil and was temporarily speechless.


    After the stop, there is an inexplicable boredom.


    He turned his head, unwilling to continue the discussion with the other party on that issue.


    Fortunately, the appearance of a figure on the roadside broke the invisible contradiction between them. A figure in black leather came out of the road wobbly.


    Hoffa, sitting on the bench, gave Chloe a quick push.


    "Go ahead, I''m back."


    Two days ago, Hoffa felt something. First of all, he went to a shopping mall on the side of the road and pretended to look at the goods in the glass cabinet. After confirming the tracker''s position through the glass, he immediately followed their line of sight, but saw nothing.


    For safety reasons, two days ago, he walked around a tree and disappeared into the air.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Chloe nervously said to Hoffa, "your sixth sense is better than a woman."


    "It doesn''t matter. He can feel it, but he can''t find me." Hoffa comforted her: "it''s good that everything goes according to plan."


    "Is there anything to pay attention to?"


    Chloe asked, "you''ve been through this. You should know what to do."


    Hoffa immediately thought that Chloe had to take off his shoes when he entered the door, and the Gestapo saw the flaw. He wanted to remind Chloe, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    When things got to this point, he felt like walking on thin ice. Any action you take will lead to different results. Maybe as long as you make a mistake, it will lead to unpredictable consequences. In this way, maybe nothing is the best choice.


    ...


    ...


    when they came to the door of the house, they leaned against the door and their ears were on the wall. Time in the depression of the wind and rain, a second spent.


    In the room came the electric current sound of TV programs, and the other was almost asleep.


    Outside the door, two people who are going to steal gloves look at each other and nod to each other. Then, Hoffa pressed the door handle, the lock cylinder in the role of deformation, click quietly open.


    Chloe slipped through the crack in the door, and he himself went around to the other side of the room to watch.


    Sure enough, about three minutes later, there was a bang in the room, and Chloe was found by himself two days ago.


    Without delay, he immediately slipped to the window, trying to steal his gloves while Chloe caught his attention.


    However, as soon as he ran to the window, there was the sound of cars speeding by in the distance.


    With the glare of the headlights, he narrowed his eyes to see a new line of black Mercedes Benz cars. The car''s ears were still fluttering red flags.


    In the back door of the black Mercedes Benz, there were five or six heavy armored vehicles.


    It''s from Germany.


    Mercedes car around the corner, lights straight to Hoffa''s house.


    He whispered that it was not good, and immediately jumped down from the window and hid in the grass.


    The car stopped at a place less than 50 meters away from the house.


    When the lights were turned off, a large number of black robed witches crept out of the car quietly. After getting off the car, they waved their magic wands and laid a series of defensive magic spells around them. Soon, those witches disappeared in the air with people and cars. But they didn''t leave, they were scattered behind the canopy, on the roof, in the shadows.


    Hiding in the grass, Hoffa was shocked to see this scene. I thought there were only three people looking for Chloe, one Muggle and two wizards, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.In this posture, I am afraid that all the German witches stationed in Paris have come out.


    Moreover, these guys are good chicken thieves. They even stop outside their own perceptual range. They are cautious and old-fashioned. They are totally different from the ordinary people.


    Three men came out of the defensive barrier and walked towards Hoffa''s house without any hesitation. They were the guys who came to check themselves that night.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Two days ago, Hoffa locked Chloe under the bed on the second floor, put away all the magic gloves and money, and drank the compound decoction, but he didn''t know he was surrounded.


    Looking at himself in the room, Hoffa clenched his lower lip. Things have become more complicated. If we don''t deal with it, we may not be able to live to the present two days ago.


    He didn''t dare to waste his time. The ghost walked on the wall, climbed up the second floor and pulled Chloe out of the bed.


    In the room, Chloe murmured, "you are so unkind."


    "That''s not me." Hoffa said hastily.


    He looked out against the window, then quickly went to his cupboard and opened it.


    He took out his magic glove box, put the glove on his hand, and then impolitely stuffed all the money into his pocket.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chloe asked happily, "can we go now?"


    "You''re doing well, but we can''t go yet."


    Hoffa whispered.


    "Why don''t you go? Your body won''t last long."


    Hoffa went to the door, pasted it on the door and listened for a while. Downstairs, he was dealing with colonel Mueller Mans, a Gestapo two days ago.


    Sipping his mouth and thinking for a moment, he pulls Chloe up, and the ghost walks and disappears into the room.


    On the street, Chloe kept asking Hoffa, "what are you doing, what are you doing, why don''t you go back?"


    However, he did not answer, he hurried to find a phone booth on the side of the road, got in, looked at the room in the distance and dialed his own number.


    Soon, the call is through.


    Two days ago, Hoffa''s voice rang on the other end of the phone: "hello...


    " let Mueller answer the phone. "


    Hoffman in the phone booth said bluntly.


    When he said this, he could feel that the time flare on his body had more than doubled in an instant, and the crystal clear and transparent climbed up his neck, and his whole arm holding the phone almost disappeared.


    Chloe looked anxiously at Hoffa.


    The SS captain got through: "who are you?"


    "Hoffa Bach, Colonel Mans, I have the man you''re looking for."


    Hoffa said to the phone.


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent. He was breathing excitedly.


    "Oh... Strange, how can you have this family number?"


    "It''s none of your business. If you want to find Chloe lemme, you have to do what I say."


    Chloe on the other side of the phone changed her face. She immediately put her head together. After hearing the voice of the person inside, she grabbed Hoffa''s clothes and stared at him with the puzzled and angry eyes of "are you a fool?".


    Hot breath sprayed on Hoffa''s face. Hoffa stepped aside from her and pressed her heavily on the glass of the phone booth with one hand.


    The Gestapo captain on the other end of the line chuckled, "what do you have in mind?"


    Hoffa''s heart thumped. He just wanted to get the Gestapo away from him two days ago. He didn''t really want to give Chloe to the other party. What conditions could he offer.


    "Ah, it''s not true, is it?" The Gestapo on the phone said.


    Hoffa clenched his fists. For some reason, the Gestapo Colonel named Muller could see through his true thoughts immediately, which made him extremely passive.


    However, at this time, the phone was snatched.


    Chloe grabbed the receiver and yelled, "let the Jews go."


    Hoffa was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll pick you up right away Asked the Gestapo.


    "I''m at the phone booth No.36 on university road. Come directly if you want to find me!"


    Then she hung up the phone with a slap, looked at Hoffa and said with a sneer, "are you satisfied now? That guy is sure to come over. "


    Hoffa was stunned. "Are you going to reveal the real location to him?"


    "Then why did you call him?"


    Chloe roared. In the narrow phone booth, she pressed Hoffa to death. "Do you know what kind of devil he is? Lies have no effect on him at all!"


    The voice is not lost.


    The space was severely distorted, and more than a dozen black wizard phantoms appeared near the telephone booth. Countless car lights were on in the distance, and the harsh sound of tire friction indicated the danger of approaching quickly.

 Chapter 214

    Hoffa was afraid of ink. He put on his gloves, grabbed Chloe''s arm and ran.


    He runs very fast, even can catch up with the car, but the situation is completely opposite to the last time when he chased the car. The last time he faced a black wizard, but this time he was a remnant blood beast hunted by dogs.


    Groups of black robed witches appear in the street,


    "he can''t run!" A man yelled, "ankel, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Two witches gallop out of the darkness on a Vernon, speeding up and heading towards Hoffa. In the squeak, the two witches pull out their wands together.


    They swung their magic wands and pulled out a series of crisscross power grids. The power grids swept to him, and they even planned to catch them all.


    Looking at the horizontal pocket to his power grid, frantic Hoffa crushed the ground, abruptly stopped, and dragged Chloe to another direction.


    At the same time, there was a sharp barking sound in the dark. A two headed dog, the size of a lion, rushed out from the dark. They were covered with black smoke, their eyes were red, their mouth was dripping with saliva, and they rushed up with a stench.


    The two turned left and right and rushed into a small alley. The exit of the left and right alleys was full of vicious dogs. The ferocious creatures even rolled to the ground one by one and collided with each other due to their fast running and poor braking. They looked extremely ferocious.


    Before the wizard could catch up, the dog bit the stone wall.


    Hoffa took off his gloves and handed them to Chloe.


    "Come on, put it on and take me back."


    Chloe looked around anxiously: "don''t be here, it can''t be here."


    "Why can''t we do it quickly?"


    Chloe stamped his foot, "no, time doesn''t change the space. Where we leave, we will still appear in the original position when we appear. If they are here waiting for us..."


    "so, I know."


    Looking at the triple iron gate which was nearly torn by the dog, he bent down.


    "You come on my back."


    "What?"


    "There''s no time to explain. Hurry up."


    Chloe circled Hoffa''s neck and jumped on his back.


    Boom, boom!!


    The triple iron gate was torn to pieces by two headed dogs, and they roared into the alley.


    Hoffa, with Chloe on his back, jumps high, kicks off a bitten dog''s head, steps on the dog''s nose in the rotating saliva and jumps up the building. At this moment, his eyes are completely covered with gold.


    The sky is full of swirling dark clouds, and the air is full of the dry heat before the rainstorm.


    A golden grain grew from the back of his hand and gradually covered his whole body. His arms grew countless slender feather edges, which were colorful and gorgeous.


    At the same time, there were two huge white bones sticking out of his back, and the white bones were immediately wrapped up with muscles and feathers.


    Looking at the tassel like feather at hand, Chloe holding Hoffa''s neck was shocked. She had never seen such a gorgeous and exaggerated metamorphosis.


    "I can''t hold on for long, you''ve got it!"


    Hoffa finally turned his head and spoke.


    Chloe nodded hard.


    Thunderbird completely completed the deformation, it pushed the ground, skyrocketing.


    On the ground, the dogs looked at the moon, making a crazy and harsh whimper.


    Colonel Gestapo and the German black wizard who came to chase the shop all came, and the ground was in a mess full of black Mercedes Benz cars. One of the cars as like as two peas in the black, Muller, Mans, looked at the sky. The


    was "


    ". Sezhen is a beautiful and terrible creature. Seize it! "


    In the distance, countless huge black bats roared, smashed the glass of countless buildings, and quickly dived to the ground. The witches quickly jumped on the back of giant bats. Caught the mane behind their neck.


    The giant black bat flapped its damaged and transparent black meat wings and flew high into the sky. Its speed was not slower than that of Thunderbird. More than a hundred times the number of Thunderbirds.


    They are surrounded from all directions, and the black wizard riding on the bat bows his back and shakes his wand constantly.


    For a moment, all kinds of charms in the sky were shining. They shine brightly under the dark blue night, like a splendid and dangerous fireworks festival.


    Thunderbird constantly changing direction, the huge body as sensitive as Yan falcon.


    Chloe lay on the Thunderbird''s back and screamed, "can you get smaller? We''re living targets!"


    "Hiss!"


    The Thunderbird gave a long song.


    Fly straight up into the sky and disappear into the clouds.


    The bats behind them, like vultures smelling rotten, gave out loud calls and chased them.Through the clouds, like a blue whale leaping out of the sea.


    In the huge full moon, Thunderbird 360 degrees in the air to draw a beautiful arc, in the role of the ghost walk, disappear, fly backward and walk, and countless riding bats wizard pass by.


    Chloe turned his head and saw the countless black bats rushing into the dark clouds, going in the opposite direction. Knowing that they had been cheated by Hoffa, he was relieved.


    In just ten seconds, they flew dozens of kilometers.


    After leaving the hiding of the ghost walk, a tall tower zoomed in in their eyes.


    It is the Eiffel Tower in Paris, built in 1889, one of the tallest buildings in the world, with a height of more than 300 meters.


    As he didn''t dare to consume more magic power, he didn''t fly to the range of the tower, so Hoffa got rid of his deformation.


    So, in Chloe''s scream, they fell like meteors on the viewing platform of the tower.


    Click!


    After two rounds of rolling, hoffakan lay on the edge of the 300 meter tower and took a breath of cold air. He felt that his rib might be broken.


    Before he could check his injury, he put Chloe down and put his gloves on her arm.


    "Quick... Quick."


    When speaking, most of his body becomes transparent, arms, thighs, neck, even half of his head.


    Not only transparent, but also his body is constantly peeling off some crystal fragments, the cost of going against time has become more and more unbearable.


    Looking at the disintegrating Hoffa, Chloe quickly closed his eyes.


    I tried twice like constipation. Then he opened his eyes and said anxiously, "it''s useless. I can''t do it...


    " why can''t I


    Hoffa lost his head.


    "Not enough magic."


    Chloe put out his hand.


    Hoffa fixed his eyes with his only one eye. The scale of the glove showed 0.5x, half the size of a normal adult wizard.


    He whispered that it was terrible. Just to escape the pursuit of the * * wizard, he consumed too much magic.


    The crystal fragments peeled off faster. With a gust of night wind at the top of the tower, countless fragments appeared around his body, which seemed beautiful.


    In the distance, the witches who did not find Hoffa and Chloe turned back, accompanied by countless bats. They were like evil spirits in the night, blocking the sky.


    "Hoffa, what to do... What to do?"


    Chloe grabs his arm and his eyes turn red.


    "It''s OK. Take my hand." At this time, he calmed down, Hoffa said.


    Chloe grabs Hoffa''s right hand.


    He closed his eyes, thought in his heart, and the color of his blood bloomed.


    Life turns into magic, and the pointer on the magic glove turns quickly. Magic is transmitted from Hoffa''s body to the glove, charging the glove, and then transferred from the glove to Chloe.


    In a flash, Chloe''s eyes changed from lavender to pure white, and her expression became extremely painful.


    The bats in the distance seemed to feel something. They quickly surrounded the tower.


    With Chloe''s eyes like tears of material flowing down, a flash of light, the two disappeared at the top of the Eiffel Tower.


    Bats came to the tower around, circling around, but found nothing, so they scattered, scattered in all directions.


    ...


    ...


    the hot sun shines on the thick steel bars, which are so hot that they can almost fry the eggs.


    The heat grilled the boys and girls at the top of the tower until one of them groaned hard.


    Hoffa wakes up from the dizziness of weightlessness, and he feels like he has had a very strange and crazy dream, in which he goes back to the past and steals his own things.


    Slowly do up, ear is chirping cheerful birds, some sparrows on the tower skipping, it seems that can not feel the heat of this hot summer.


    Turning around, the girl with wine red hair was lying on her side, motionless.


    Seeing Chloe, Hoffa stood up like an electric shock and lifted his clothes. Although he was reddened by the high temperature, those terrible transparent time flares had disappeared, and he returned to his own time.


    Hoo...


    he breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the 300 meter high viewing platform.


    Knead the hair, relieved smile out.


    "Ouch..."


    there was a groan.


    So Chloe woke up.


    She got up from the steel viewing platform with a tired face, holding her waist like an 80 year old woman, sighing: "I have a headache..."Looking at each other''s face by the summer heat after the steel hot out of the red print, Hoffa can''t help laughing.


    Seeing Hoffa laughing, Chloe touched his face and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? You have it on your face, too."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hoffa pointed to her and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Chloe reached out and hit him a few times, then laughed on the top of the tower. People are hurrying to and fro.


    smiles for a long time. The two men sit on the Eiffel Tower, looking at the streets below, and the Seine River with the blue white foam.


    At this point, they escaped the pursuit of the wizard, also escaped the merciless strife of the law of time.


    However, after the restoration of security, Hoffa has rarely sprouted a strange mood.


    It''s been a year, and he''s still dreaming about Hogwarts, hoping that it''s going to be a night away. No matter how many turns he takes in Paris or Berlin, he will still see that school in his sleep and those terrible experiences.


    This crazy time adventure made him recall some past events that he didn''t want to think much about before, and also made him see some terrible possibility.


    He shook his head vigorously in the dazzling hot sun, trying to dispel the crazy idea, but in vain, the idea like a virus breeding, in a moment occupied all his brain.


    "Chloe?" Hoffa called softly.


    The nun looked at him curiously.


    "How far in the past can you go?"


    "How far?"


    "The longest."


    "Two or three days. It''s not certain. I can''t control how long."


    After a pause, Chloe said softly, "if you ask me the longest time, it was my first magic walk when I was six years old. I went back a week ago."


    "Only two or three days?"


    Hoffa''s eyes darkened.


    After another moment of silence, Chloe asked curiously, "what are you thinking, Mr. Bach?"


    Hoffa looked up. "Nothing."


    (the flame starts to burn again in his eyes.)


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between... You and... Er... Fatil drassez?"


    "Relationship?" Chloe shook his head. "I have nothing to do with him. I haven''t seen him. All I know is that he is the new minister of magic. "


    "Then why does he want someone to send you to London?"


    Chloe rolled his eyes. "My great grandfather was there. He''s my only relative. "


    "Nicole lemme?"


    "Yes, he is now in charge of a project for the Ministry of magic. I don''t know what it is, but I heard it was appointed by the Minister of magic himself."


    Project... Fatil personally appointed...


    Hoffa looked at Chloe and suddenly understood the man''s idea, or possible idea. It''s tempting, but frightening.


    He licked his lower lip and almost blurted out, "I''ll take you back."


    As soon as the words came out, Chloe opened his mouth in surprise: "ha


    "I''ll take you back."


    Hoffa repeated hoarsely: "there are many dangers between the British Isles and France. Believe me, you can''t go to London without my protection."


    "Not... Why did you suddenly... Didn''t you resist before?"


    "Before..."


    Hoffa scratched his head awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry I mistook you for a thief."


    "You''re not going to Africa?"


    "I don''t want to go... Well, I haven''t been back to England for a long time. Just in time. By the way, I''ll see my friend. "


    Hoffa said, looking at Chloe''s shoulder.


    Chloe looked askew into Hoffa''s eyes. After a while, she picked up her arm and said, "why, if you want to send it, will I promise you to send it?"


    "Ah... We thought we were friends." Hoffa had the cheek to reach out.


    Chloe chuckled and turned her lips, ignoring Hoffa''s outstretched hand.


    "Come on, Mr. Bach. You can send me there, but we still don''t need to be friends. We didn''t realize it for two days. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Hoffa retracted his hand. "However, if divided by the time axis, it should be four days."


    "I know more about time than you do."


    Chloe said solemnly, "you can send me back, but I have a request."


    "What requirements."


    "You can''t kill people."


    Chloe said seriously.


    Hoffa was stunned. He looked at Chloe''s clothes and thought how he met such an idealist guy.


    After more than a year of struggling in this world, he is no longer the student with no mind in Hogwarts. Besides, there are so many black witches in the border area between Britain and France that it is too idealistic to go back without killing one person.If other people said that, Hoffa would probably scoff at him for the first time and let him go.


    But that crazy possibility, he did not want to give up.


    "Well, I promise you." He looked at his toes.


    "Really?"


    Chloe can''t hide his smile, but Hoffa''s head is down.


    "Do you want to go down?"


    "Do you want to carry me off the tower first, Mr. bodyguard?"


    After leaving the Eiffel Tower, Hoffa and Chloe return to the wharf on the Seine River.


    Hoffa wants to find Norbert and talk to him about his plans.


    However, when he returned to the dock, he found that it was cold and quiet, no longer as bustling as before. At the entrance of the dock, there were wooden bars with the words "forbid".


    The whole dock was completely closed.


    "When we left, weren''t there many people here?"


    Hoffa was puzzled.


    "It''s not the time for us to go," Chloe said, covering the sun with her hand. "It wasn''t that big on the day we went."


    "It''s now...


    " September 3, we''re in two days. "


    Said Chloe, pointing to the billboard in the distance.


    Hoffa went to the notice board and saw a new notice posted on it.


    [hurricane approaching, port closed between September 3 and October 1. ¡¿The time and weather station''s stamp were also pasted under the notice, indicating that today was September 3.


    "September 3, which means we''re in the future again?" Hoffa was horrified.


    "No,"


    Chloe shook his head: "this is the synchronous time. We have been in the past two days, and the arrow of time is still moving forward in these two days. We have to deduct or compensate the lost time in the future.


    After experiencing the adventure of time, Hoffa almost understood Chloe''s meaning. Time is not a gift without cost to living creatures. On the contrary, it is precise, merciless and cold.


    However, this kind of deep-seated thing is not what Hoffa needs to consider now. He still has many practical problems to deal with. At the moment, due to the time difference, they lost contact with their companions.


    If it''s September 3, I''ve been missing for two days.


    According to the original plan, Norbert should have gone to Africa, while delphina went to England.


    Without a mobile phone these days, he can''t call to ask where Norbert is. Besides, he didn''t know if Norbert would agree with his crazy plan. If that guy was by his side, he would say that it had nothing to do with him.


    On one side, Chloe looked at the dock with a sad face and muttered, "what can I do? Do you have an owl?"


    "No Hoffa said it honestly.


    "You''re a wizard, too? The students at Hogwarts are hand owls


    "Don''t be poor."


    Hoffa looked at the empty dock and said, "we have to get a boat. I can''t take you to England without a boat. "


    "That''s not easy to do..."


    Chloe said, "where else is there a boat here?"


    "We can go to port Le Havre in Normandy, where I have a friend who owes me a favor. I can ask him to borrow a boat."

 Chapter 215

    at sea.


    A pure white bra slowly fell from the sky.


    Three speedboats broke through the waves and headed for an old-fashioned lifeboat in the distance.


    The lifeboat was at sea, and the hull vibrated regularly with the waves. Two women and a man in the cabin.


    On the deck, groans continued.


    "Ah, ah...


    " take it easy...


    "I hurt!"


    The girl was lying on the deck with her back bare.


    A woman stroked the girl''s face, shaking and said, "bear it, my dear, just bear it."


    Behind her, the young man pressed her back with one hand, covered each other''s mouth with the other hand and stabbed hard.


    The girl let out a groan.


    Sweat drips from the teenager''s chin on the girl''s back.


    ...


    ...


    time, three days ago, Normandy.


    An old Citroen bumps on the iron gray road. It has a dirty yellow color and several large suitcases tied with ropes on top.


    Inside the car, the gray haired teenager was dressed in a plaid shirt, black jeans with holes, blue canvas shoes and a pair of ordinary Muggles.


    But on the co pilot sat a nun wearing a black and white headdress, with a ferocious scar on her face.


    It was Hoffa and Chloe who left Paris. Not long ago, they rented an old car that they didn''t know how many times to change hands. They went all the way to Normandy by the sea. They planned to set out from there, cross the English Channel and go to England.


    Inside, the car radio was playing an unknown wizard talk show. The nuns curled up in their chairs, listening to the German wizard radio station.


    "... welcome to the monster night story. I''m Oren Bryan. Today, we are going to talk about Leviathan, an ancient monster.


    According to legend, it and its ethnic groups have been living in the dark sea. However, Leviathan is an alien in the ethnic group. As a demon, he yearns for the light on the surface of land and sea.


    So one day, he made a wish with the witches in the group to go to the surface of the ocean to see the true face of the sun.


    The wizard agreed to let him have the ability to float on the sea, but also warned him that he must return to the bottom of the sea when the sun sets, or he will be abandoned by his own group forever.


    Leviathan agreed to the wizard.


    At dawn, it came to the surface from the deep sea.


    In that second, it was shocked by the beauty of dawn and sunlight.


    It gazed at the sun until it set, and it did not return to the bottom of the sea.


    In this way, Leviathan indulged in the beauty of the sun day after day, until one day it woke up and wanted to return to the bottom of the sea.


    However, he found that his companions at the bottom of the sea had already died, and everything he knew had turned into nothing in the long river of time.


    It''s forgotten by death, floating in the sea lonely forever, repeating the monotonous and boring life day after day, waiting for...


    Patta.


    The radio in the car was turned off by the somewhat troubled Hoffa.


    I saw him holding the steering wheel tired, his elbow against the glass, his fist holding his cheek, like an old driver.


    "What are you doing? I''m listening to stories around here." Chloe complained discontentedly.


    "You''ve been listening all day. Can you really remember so many things?"


    "You''re not me. How do you know? I can''t remember."


    "Because you''re just bored listening to them." Hoffa hit the nail on the head.


    "I... cut, it''s boring."


    The nun turned her head and began to play with her fingers in boredom. "It''s a beautiful day today."


    "Well."


    "I like this sunny day very much, too."


    She seems to be talking to herself.


    Hoffa didn''t answer. After a while, she suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s your friend''s name, the one who is going to borrow the boat?"


    "Frank, Frank Dean."


    "What does he do?"


    "Smuggling goods."


    Hoffa yawned: "why do you care so much? Just take a boat back to England."


    "How old is he, as old as you?"


    "Well, it''s my big two."


    "I guess so. It''s rare to come out and run at your age." Chloe spread his hand and sighed.


    At this time, the car bumped up and down, as if it had run over some protuberance on the road, the tire made an unknown wheezing sound, and the steering wheel shook abnormally for a moment.


    Creak.


    Hoffa pulled up on the side of the road.


    At this moment, they came to a forest, the ground is yellow brown soil road, on both sides are towering rocks and hillsides, the sky floating with some fine dandelion seeds.Chloe looked at the trees and asked, "are we in Normandy?"


    "No, there''s still a way to go, but there seems to be something wrong with the tire."


    Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car to check.


    It was only then that I found that the dirt road was covered with a lot of broken iron sheets, some of which stabbed the left front tire of his old-fashioned Citroen into a sieve.


    Hoffa picked up one. He looked at the broken nails in his hand, and his heart was shrouded in a haze. It was a man-made trap.


    Could it be the German witches?


    He didn''t know.


    However, he felt that the people of the imperial wizard association should disdain such vulgar means.


    At this time, Chloe also pushed open the door and came down. She looked at the broken nails on the road and squatted down to check the tires.


    "Who is so wicked?"


    "Will you wait for me here?"


    Hoffa said to Chloe.


    He drags the vines to the top of the hillside. When he climbs to the top of the hillside, he can see the boundless sea in the distance. There is a gathering place of low houses by the sea. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Back to the car, Chloe was squatting on the ground, trying to clean up the broken nails on the road. Hoffa pulled her up and took their luggage from under the roof of the car.


    Then, lying in the car, he turned the car key, took a brick and pressed it on the accelerator. Citroen, with a flat tire, made a roar, pressed the broken nails and went away.


    The dust from the car made Chloe cough. After coughing, she slowly straightened up,


    "Hey, we''re not driving anymore?"


    "No, I''m afraid those German witches will follow the rut." He pointed to the woods next to him.


    "We walk to the seaside. If there is no accident, my friend should be here."


    ...


    ...


    three hours later, the two walkers walked through the layers of coastal forest and came to the gathering place they had seen before.


    It''s called port Le Havre.


    It is said that Monet, the famous impressionist painter, spent his childhood here, and many of his works are set in this place.


    It was one of the largest ports in Europe in later generations.


    But not now.


    The port of Le Havre is just a seaside town devastated by war.


    Because of its important geographical location, this little-known port was one of the most important turning points during World War II, the Normandy landing.


    But that turning point will not come for another year. Even so, it has been devastated by the war.


    Some broken old buildings, like abstract art, are randomly stacked together. There are also some corpses of soldiers or animals, and the air is filled with smoke and stench, which makes people think of Picasso''s famous painting Guernica.


    It''s a front line place, far more tragic than Paris.


    "Your... Friend, who lives here?"


    Chloe asked in a soft, uncertain voice.


    Hoffa did not answer.


    Is frank going to be here? He''s not sure.


    When I first saw him, the guy was selling voodoo around Normandy.


    Frank Dean is one of the few smugglers who can connect with the chaotic resistance outside Europe. At one time, he miraculously traced some sources and established stable relations in more than a dozen cities. Alchemy instruments and potions flow into the countries that are cut off from each other along an extremely subtle and precise route.


    He sells everything from potions, guns, watches, retractable knives, lighters, tanks, ships, metal materials, and almost anything he can think of.


    "Let''s go and look for it first."


    He reluctantly according to the memory, along the dilapidated buildings to Normandy City, Chloe has no idea, although she is full of doubt, but also behind Hoffa.


    After walking along the coast for ten minutes, the road became extremely narrow. On both sides of the road, there were some low huts and some old and dirty tents. Some of the tents were located on the gravel. Between the stones, there were some rigid bodies of soldiers.


    The corpses were hung on the stone pillars in a twisted and chilling manner, as if they were forbidden.


    In the roaring sea breeze, Hoffa approached one of the stone pillars. He saw clearly the identity of the dead soldier. He was wearing a khaki coat and had the blue, white and red symbol of the Third French Republic on his shoulder. He was a French soldier.


    "The body hasn''t rotted yet. The time of death doesn''t seem to be long."


    Chloe whispered.


    Hoffa closed his eyes and stroked the pillar with his hand. Soon after, a ring-shaped circling tentacle appeared on the pillar. It was the ring-shaped tentacle that nailed the soldiers firmly to the pillar."These soldiers were killed by magic."


    Hoffa murmured, "transfiguration."


    "Did the German wizard do it..."


    Chloe looked a little more dignified.


    Hoffa shook his head and said nothing. He was new here and didn''t know anything about it.


    After bypassing the ruins, they arrived at the port of Le Havre.


    After walking along the harbor for about ten minutes, they saw a 20 meter long boat at the dock. It was covered with iron patches and faded white paint. It looked like the photo ship adventure, which was ready to sail from Manhattan harbor to Skeleton Island.


    Here, they finally saw the figure of the living people. They were a group of men with coal and wood on their backs. They were topless, despairing, with iron chains on their feet, and their skin was black with soot.


    Next to them, several armed thugs with guns in worn-out jackets stood on wooden boxes and watched them from below.


    Just at this time, there was a skinny man carrying coal, who was probably overburdened and fell heavily on the ground. Black coal was scattered all over the ground.


    "Damn it, you lazy maggot!"


    With the curse, an armed thug jumped down from the wooden box, pulled out a whip, waved it high, and fell on the man with a clear sound.


    "Get up and go to work!"


    The man didn''t scream. He just curled up and held him in a ball, shaking slightly.


    Chloe covered her mouth. She couldn''t calm down any more. "Who are these people?"


    "Who do you mean?"


    "Who do you mean?"


    "Those who beat people should be some looting gangs nearby who collect property on the wasteland after the war. As for those who were beaten... They should be their slaves."


    "Slaves?"


    Chloe''s voice rose three degrees. "Are you sure?"


    "No?"


    Several armed thugs heard their voices. The man with a gun, who was whipping the slaves, put up his whip and came quickly.


    "Hey, you two, what are you doing?"


    The overseer looked like some kind of primate in Africa, with bulging muscles on his shoulders and arms. Ruddy cheeks, big mouth, crooked eyebrows, rough voice.


    Chloe asked, "Hey, are you Frank?"


    "No, don''t lick me." Hoffa warned and pushed Chloe behind. He looked at the baboon like thug in front of him: "I''m looking for frank, your boss."


    Unexpectedly, the man immediately drew out his gun, pointed to Hoffa''s head and asked, "where are you from?"


    Hoffa was puzzled by his opponent''s eccentric behavior, but out of caution, he raised his arm: "Paris."


    Armed thugs: "what are you doing here?"


    Hoffa was annoyed. "Why don''t you inform Frank Dean?" He whispered, "I don''t want trouble. Do you understand? "


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." The man was unmoved: "I advise you to go back and forth from where."


    Hoffa''s face cooled. Without a word, he stepped forward and took hold of the gun. The brown butt of the gun is printed with the eagle''s logo, and the material is thick mahogany, but it is pinched and bent by him.


    Boom!!


    Guns blow up.


    Hoffa loosened his hand, metal fragments spilled down and landed on the ground. "It''s not kind to point a weapon at its maker."


    The man with the gun stumbled back. His face and arms were affected by the fragments of the gun. Blood was dripping. He raised his hand and whistled.


    Shh!!


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest.


    Innumerable Black Muzzles came out from all directions.


    Behind each muzzle stood an armed thug with a gun.


    Surrounded by groups, Hoffa stood in the open space and yelled, "frank, come out and see me! ¡°

 Chapter 216

    In the open space in the middle of the dock, dozens of private armed thugs with guns were aiming at the gray haired young man''s head in the middle. In the air, the sound of gun safety bolts was heard one after another, and the swords were drawn.


    Hoffa kept Chloe behind him with a bad look.


    "Wait... Wait... Don''t, don''t get excited..."


    the nervous voice came from far to near.


    Hearing the voice, Hoffa turned to see a young woman in her twenties.


    She was wearing a Black Embroidered coat, a black hat, a black hair combed to the back, with a white ribbon tied into a ponytail, skin with a morbid pale and tired, but still smooth and full, looks like a beautiful but decadent porcelain doll.


    "Is Frank a woman?" Chloe asked in shock.


    "No, can you shut up first?"


    He looked at the 20-year-old woman in front of him and bowed slightly: "long time no see, Mrs Dean."


    "Cough... Matthew, this is Mr. Bach, Mr. Frank''s friend." The brunette said to the overseer, "let them, put... The weapons away, Matthew."


    Friends...


    the supervisor named Matthew touched the blood on his face, and then he let go of it. The armed thugs put away their weapons one after another.


    "Thank you..."


    the uneasy brunette breathed a sigh of relief:


    "long time no see, Mr. Bach. This is..."


    She pointed to the nun.


    "Chloe, my friend."


    "We''re looking for frank," Hoffa said


    "For Frank."


    Some of the woman''s expression became a little trance. Hoffa reached out and shook her hand in front of her. Then she suddenly woke up with a hollow smile on her pale face. She was as tired as if she hadn''t slept for three or four days.


    "Well, then... Come with me."


    When the woman turned around, Hoffa whispered to Chloe:


    "Frank has a wife, Mary, who helps him with all kinds of chores."


    "She made those slaves?"


    Chloe is still struggling.


    "No


    Hoffa warned softly: "listen, Frank is not a Muggle. He is a wizard in the gray zone, cruel and cruel. To drive these refugees, he has no psychological burden at all, just like other pure blood wizards who use house elves. "


    He patiently explained to her, but it was obvious that these words had no effect on a nun like Chloe who had been growing up in the monastery.


    "It''s the 20th century. How can anyone enslave others openly?"


    She said in a trembling voice.


    Hoffa only thinks that her idea is simple and ridiculous. He gets along with nuns fairly well these days, but this guy always has a bad habit. She always seems more true on many obscure details.


    Just a few days ago, when she was on the road, she insisted on sending some stray dogs to a safe place because she met them on the road, which delayed her whole day. Then she had a whim to dig a hole for all the bodies she could see on the road.


    Hoffa almost went mad. This is 1942. There are many corpses on the roadside, just like the plastic bags of the 21st century. They will be buried one by one until the British war is over.


    "What''s the relationship between slaves and age? If there is a need, there will be. Existence is rationality."


    She did not speak, after a while, she coldly sneer: "your friends are such people?"? I think people at Hogwarts should be friends with more promising people. "


    "It''s not a monastery here. Don''t be so temperamental. Frank is not a kind priest. Annoyed him, unable to borrow the boat, we....


    "OK, OK, I see. Don''t talk about it."


    The nun didn''t turn her head with an irritable look.


    Hoffa sighed, thinking that he must not let this guy see Frank''s kind of smugglers, otherwise he would have to fight as soon as he met.


    ...


    ...


    Frank''s house is located behind a warehouse beside the port. It is a domed stone brick house, with gray cloth on the outer wall taut on thin steel cables. There is a door at each end of the porch. The ceiling is made of plywood. There are fluorescent lamp rings in between. Most of them are broken. The damp air smelled of burning and concrete.


    The woman in black politely opened the door for them.


    But Hoffa said to Chloe, "don''t go in. Wait for me here."


    Chloe snorted angrily and stood in the same place, holding up her arms.


    Hoffa and Mary went into Frank''s house alone.


    Hundreds of candles were burning in the dark room, and white wax oil was stacked everywhere like laminated rock. In front of him was a huge stone platform, on which was a black marble coffin.Hoffa did not expect to see such a picture at first sight after he entered the door. He can''t help but turn his head and look at the woman in black beside him.


    "I didn''t see Frank."


    "No," said Mary, "there."


    Following her eyes, Hoffa looked at the sarcophagus, looked at it for a long time, and then mechanically turned his head: "what do you mean, Frank?"


    "It''s in there."


    After a pause, she squeezed a sad expression on her pale and tired face: "it''s really unfortunate that you came. He just died yesterday."


    There was absolute silence in the house.


    Hoffa: sorry... What did you say


    "See for yourself."


    Don''t turn your head, Mary.


    He stepped forward quickly and stopped by the marble coffin.


    The coffin was pasted with the words "Frank Dean". In the dark green square glass cover, an old copper lamp was shining, covering Frank''s wrinkled face.


    Frank Dean, 45, lay in a circle of not so fresh plants, haggard as an 80 year old man, covered with fish scale tattoos.


    Frank hung up?


    Before he came here, he thought about a hundred possibilities. He thought about what to do if Frank didn''t want to borrow a boat for himself. He thought about what to do if he was too snobbish and the lion opened his mouth. He even thought about what would happen if this guy took refuge in Germany.


    But he didn''t expect that he wrote to him last month, and he died this month.


    This makes Hoffa want to laugh for some reason.


    From the first time he met this guy, he spent his time in endless smuggling and various trades. He is cunning and cautious by nature. He is a famous good hand in the grey wizard.


    If you don''t die early... If you don''t die late...


    what should you do now? Without a boat, the plan to go to England is just out of the question.


    His eyes turned to Mary, Frank''s wife with a sad face. Now that he is dead, the matter of borrowing the boat should be mentioned to his wife. But it''s hard for Huo FA to talk about it. It''s too true that when someone else''s husband died, he came to ask for a boat.


    "How did you die?"


    He asked in a heavy voice.


    "I don''t know what terrible guy I met when I went out to sea. When I came back, when I was transported back by my subordinates, it was already like this."


    Said, the woman unbearably sad with the handkerchief covered the mouth.


    Refers to the middle part of a man''s body.


    Hoffa''s eyes stopped in the middle. He vaguely saw that Frank''s body was actually two pieces under the cover of his clothes, and he was cut into two parts cleanly.


    It stopped his heart.


    Such a sharp sword wound, can achieve this degree... Is that guy around here?


    "I''m sorry, ma''am." He patted the widow on the shoulder and whispered politely.


    "Never mind, Mr. Bach. What can I do for you?" Asked the woman, wiping her tears.


    "Oh, well, I came here to...


    I haven''t waited for him to explain his intention clearly.


    Bang!!


    A loud gunshot outside interrupted his plan to borrow the boat.


    Followed by screams and angry: "put down the gun, you incompetent barbarian!"


    When they heard the voice, their faces changed. Hoffa immediately left the young widow and left the darkroom in a hurry.


    Chaos is happening outside the house at the moment. Several packages of unopened biscuits and bread are scattered on the concrete floor of the wharf. A group of thin children lie on the ground like monkeys and rush to put food in their mouths like competing dogs. Some of them are stuffed too fast, leading to the soil eating into their mouths.


    On the other side, several armed men held their guns high, trying to pull away the children who were fighting for food. Among them, the armed mob who looks like a baboon did not hesitate to pick up the collar of a refugee child, drag him up and hit him heavily on the ground.


    Chloe tried to push the armed mobs away with his hands, but the effect was counterproductive. The baboon like man didn''t mean to stop at all. He pushed the nun to the ground with his backhand.


    Bang!


    Then he fired another shot into the sky, trying to scare the nun away. But the nun did not hesitate to turn over and get up, again angry to stand in front of him, "what are you doing?"


    The baboon like man spit on the ground: "it''s me who should ask! What are you doing on my turf? "


    "I''ll give them some food! What do you care? "


    "Here, I say no food, no one is allowed to eat!"


    "Who do you think you are, Caesar?""You...!"


    "Enough!"


    Hoffa looked at the children fighting for food on the ground like wild dogs, and thought with his buttocks that he knew what had happened.


    The mother of the flood nun did not listen to their own words at all, as soon as they left, she poked out a big basket.


    He rushed forward, pushing away the supervisor with one hand and protecting Chloe behind him with the other.


    "Take care of your girl!"


    The armed mob bumped Hoffa on the forehead in a rage.


    Hoffa was angry. At this moment, he didn''t like Chloe and the baboon in front of him. But he still wanted to borrow the boat. For the time being, he couldn''t tear his face with the smugglers. He could only stare back.


    At this time, the young widow also came out. When she saw that the scene was so chaotic, she covered her mouth with a cry and immediately retracted into the room.


    The nun saw her and turned to meet her.


    "Why don''t you care about your men?" She asked in the same way. The armed mob on one side was angry.


    "Er... Well, i... i... that''s not..."


    a 20-year-old woman was asked by a girl who was three or four years younger than herself, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Are you indifferent to the starvation of those children?" The nun came up with the moral condemnation she was best at.


    "I... i... didn''t...


    the young widow was pale and ashamed, and looked very regretful for her negligence. She shed tears and looked at her men like asking for help.


    Baboon male Matthew straightened his chest, swaggered in front of the widow Mary, angrily scolded Chloe: "Psycho, we don''t care whether they live or die, have a fart relationship with you?"


    He sneered at the nuns and said, "it''s not that we have brought them down here. We have not forced them to live here."


    The widow was relieved by what she said, and she looked relieved. After a little calmness, she gave a wry smile:


    "Matthew, that''s not right."


    "Mary."


    "You... You can do it. Give it to me here. "


    Matthew snorted coldly, gave a warning to Chloe and Hoffa, and then led his men away in twos and threes.


    After leaving, Mary pulled Chloe''s wrist very embarrassed and said uneasily, "it''s... It''s my negligence. I''ll pay attention, sir."


    "Why don''t you help them? You don''t look like you are short of food."


    "Yes, I was negligent."


    "What about Frank, who is he?"


    "He... He''s my husband..."


    the widow stammered.


    (she talks to Chloe, but Yu Guang looks at Hoffa.)


    The nun wanted to say something more. Hoffa dragged her to the corner without saying a word. Forced her away from Frank''s morgue.


    The group of armed thugs who left earlier were gathering around the corner to smoke. When Hoffa and Chloe passed by, the thug, who was as long as a baboon, bumped Chloe with his shoulder and deliberately yelled, "Jesus is here. How did this kind of person live so big?"


    The armed mob roared with laughter as Chloe turned back angrily.


    ...


    ...


    in the corner of the dock, Chloe shakes Hoffa''s arm and his chest swings.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hoffa is like a father educating his daughter: "didn''t I tell you not to worry?"


    Chloe didn''t speak and glared at him as if he and Frank were birds of a feather.


    "What''s your look?"


    She turned her head and didn''t even answer.


    "If you do, we''ll go our separate ways here." Hoffa''s threat of duplicity.


    "I didn''t ask you to send it!"


    "Oh..." The sword eyebrow of Huo FA is inverted to erect, "you are really capable."


    "Can''t you stand on my side and say a word for me?"


    "I''ll speak for you. Who''s in charge if you can''t borrow the boat?"


    "I thought you''d have a stronger relationship with Frank."


    Hoffa thought that Frank was dead, and there was no point in his relationship.


    At this time, behind the sound of subtle footsteps.


    He turned quickly.


    Not the mob, but a few skinny children, they sneak in the shadow of the building, their eyes flashed with the light of hunger.


    "Orphans of the war..."


    Hoffa sighed. No one cared about the lives of these children who were displaced by the war. Frank left them, I''m afraid it''s just to increase his chips in enslaving those adults.He put his hand into his pocket. This action caused the peeping children to be agitated, some of them retreated in fear, some of them hugged their heads.


    But what Hoffa took out was not a weapon, but a chocolate bar. He reached for them to come and get it.


    Seeing the food, the children rushed up one after another, grabbed the chocolate cover and stuffed it into their mouth before they could remove it. After wolfing down, they looked at the gray haired boy and wanted more.


    Hoffa touched the yellow head of one of them and said softly, "no, come back tomorrow."


    Get a positive answer, a few children whispered thank you, step three back to leave the two people.


    When he looked back, Chloe looked at him more kindly than before.


    Hoffa: "why do you say you offend them?"


    "I don''t want to be in these people''s boats at all." Chloe: these guys are not good people at all. They don''t even let go of children


    Hoffa shook his head: "when the war is over, you have plenty of opportunities to save them, but now, none of us care."


    "But..."


    "nothing, but we''re not here for charity. German witches are still looking for us everywhere. We have to leave this land as soon as possible. Do you understand? "


    Chloe pouts and doesn''t seem to understand.

 Chapter 217

    Deep in the night, crackling flames were burning deep in the harbor, and the enslaved men ended their work and returned to their camp under the surveillance of sentinels.


    The murmur and miscellaneous discussion filled the dirty air, which all pointed to the young nun.


    The guy took out the food from his traceless backpack and distributed it to the refugees one by one. Gradually, she became familiar with the refugees. They put down their guard and surrounded her, looking at her with the same eyes as Jesus, full of respect.


    Because of her strong belief, Hoffa can''t persuade her not to do such a thing. She can only stay in her inner position and keep her away from her sight.


    But her behavior undoubtedly angered the local thugs.


    After Frank''s death, these thugs still submit to the widow Mary in name. In fact, this kind of submission is totally superficial. Their actual leader was the baboon man named Matthew.


    What he did was to arrange more than a dozen men to watch Hoffa and Chloe in shifts on the distant tower.


    At about ten o''clock in the night, Chloe came back. She sat by the campfire, took off her nun hat and rubbed her hair wearily. After rubbing her hair, she straightened her arms and moved her muscles in the same way that Jesus had been crucified. Then she squatted by the campfire, spilled Hoffa''s spare marching grain in a small tin pot and cooked it.


    The food in the tin pot began to boil. The nun tasted it with a spoon and asked, "have you eaten it?"


    "No


    "Your slave owner friend didn''t entertain you?"


    She asked as she served porridge.


    "He''s dead. Don''t tell me you didn''t hear."


    "What?" Chloe spoon meal, stunned: "I don''t know, how did he die?"


    "Cut in half by a fool with a brain full of muscles." Hoffa said calmly.


    "Hoo..." the nun sighed, put down the spoon that stirred the food, pointed a trinity on her body with her fingers, and murmured an inaudible prayer.


    After the prayer, she said to Hoffa sincerely, "I''m sorry."


    Hoffa has no expression: "I''m not sad, what do you apologize for?"


    "My God..."


    the nun groaned: "OK, you are really cold-blooded."


    She served Hoffa porridge and asked, "well, how are you going to get a boat to take me to England?"


    "I didn''t think about it." He stares at the darkness, his palm flicking the flame unconsciously.


    To be honest, he didn''t know the widow named Mary. After Chloe''s quarrel, he felt that his hope of borrowing the boat was very slim.


    "By the way, when I was taking care of the refugees, they told me a bad news."


    "What?"


    "There''s only one ship here, the one we saw at the dock during the day."


    Hoffa was stunned, then sneered: "impossible, Frank has at least 20 ships."


    "Yes, but there was a big bombing a few days ago. Most of the ships were destroyed in that bombing. There is only one left here."


    The only boat...


    he said in secret that it was terrible. He thought that if there were 20 boats here, it would be very easy to borrow one by himself. But if there is only one boat, it''s not so easy to borrow. Everyone knows that scarcity is the most important thing.


    Just then, a figure came up in the distance. It was Mary, the young widow I met during the day.


    Wearing the black dress of the day and the black headdress with flowers, she walked slowly to the campfire, rubbed her skirt awkwardly and waved to the two people sitting on the ground.


    Chloe got up and Hoffa got up.


    "Are you... Sleeping out tonight?"


    The widow was very polite.


    They nodded.


    Mary: Er... You can''t live here. There are many places in my house where you can sleep, if you like


    "I don''t care." He nuonu mouth, light kick the ball to Chloe.


    "No


    Said Chloe decisively.


    She smelled and looked very upset at each other.


    The widow laughed awkwardly, but didn''t leave.


    Hoffa: Thank you for your kindness, but what can I do for you to come to us so late


    The young widow rubbed her hands uneasily: "I have something to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There will be a funeral tomorrow, and the funeral needs a priest. But now there is no priest in this area, so... "The woman''s eyes turned to Chloe," I want to ask my nun to help us with the funeral. "


    Hoffa was stunned. He didn''t understand the funeral customs in Europe, so he turned to Chloe, only to find that Chloe''s face was very ugly. She resolutely refused"That''s the duty of the priest. As a nun, I can''t touch it."


    "No... no, not so much trouble." Mary quickly waved her hand: "as long as you can read it..."


    "don''t be kidding, OK?"


    Chloe interrupted Mary: "mass and burial are sacred. They are the gate to heaven for the dead. They are the basis to help God judge the soul. Do you think people in any church can preside over them?"


    Chloe Yizheng said sternly. After the call, Hoffa couldn''t help laughing, but the widow Mary was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Chloe cold face: "if you just want to find someone to deal with, in fact, do not have to church people to preside over, general male friends, can also preside over."


    "But... Frank didn''t have many friends."


    "Who says no friends, it''s not a ready-made friend?"


    Chloe pointed to Hoffa and then crouched down to look after the porridge.


    The widow then turned to look at him, a porcelain doll like pretty face full of uneasiness and helplessness.


    The ball was kicked back into Hoffa''s hands, and he thought that if he agreed to preside over the funeral, it would be an opportunity to ease the relationship. There was only one boat left. Frank died again. If he wanted to borrow the boat, he would have to pay a price.


    So he showed a sincere smile: "that''s right. Frank was also a good friend of mine. What should I do?"


    ...


    ...


    in the early morning of the next day, the sky was gloomy, like a thick ink splashing on the horizon, without any white. It seemed to fall down, and the whole world was quiet.


    In the morning after Hoffa came to Normandy, Frank''s coffin began to be buried. The funeral in Europe was not as complicated as that in Asia. At the ceremony, only Frank''s wife, Mary, and several of his men were present.


    Standing in front of the big hole, Hoffa coughed with a crumpled piece of paper. Dry recitation of Chloe''s professional eulogy.


    "There is no way to know the way to God. In his proverbs and mysteries, we can show his compassion. Although he has given us enlightenment, we still need to consider carefully. When we open our arms, the earth not only takes away our illusory bodies, but also takes in our glorious souls..."


    as we read, Hoffa begins to wander It''s too late.


    (Frank is a violent and hot tempered wizard. Because of smuggling activities, he has offended by no means a few people. Even when dealing with Norbert and himself, we can not meet without meeting. This kind of people, if they can really go to heaven, there will be ghosts.)


    "... all the things that pass quietly, the world has no end. Rest in peace, my friend, your soul will continue. Your birth and your survival are just to convey the poem of hope, until forever, I walk through the dark lawn... I will not feel fear, because your soul is with me....


    finally, after he read all the eulogy without emotion, there were a few applause below, the coffin was buried in the soil, and the funeral was over.


    After the funeral, Hoffa went up to Mary in a black dress and whispered, "can I have a word, ma''am?"


    After a day''s delay, he gave Frank his last word. It''s time to say what he''s coming for.


    Mary nodded.


    They went to the tree far away from the tomb, and did not begin to talk.


    One hand between the two.


    It was the overseer named Matthew. He looked at Mary and said, "madam, we are ready. When will you board the ship?"


    Mary said quickly, "just a moment. I''ll talk to Mr. Bach. I''ll be right there."


    Matthew: OK, hurry up. We''ll wait for you


    With that, he gave Hoffa a bad look and turned away.


    Boarding...


    Hoffa felt something was wrong, "where are you going?"


    "Oh." Mary said with a smile, "Matthew is going to take me to Switzerland. There''s no war there. He said it''s safe there."


    Hoffa''s heart thumped.


    It''s over.


    There''s only one boat. It''s going to Switzerland.


    No wonder when I first came here, I saw the armed mobs driving the refugees to add coal to the boat. So the boat would not lend itself.


    Before he knew it, the situation took a turn for the worse, and he encountered a silent crisis. Everything before him turned into a bubble. How could he borrow the boat?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What can I do for Mr. Bach?" Mary asked curiously


    Hoffa''s mind moved quickly, but his face showed a relaxed smile:


    "madam, it''s like this. Norbert and I owe Frank 500 francs worth of raw materials before we died."


    He snapped his fingers smartly, and a roll of banknotes tied with a rubber band flew out of the air and fell into Hoffa''s hands.Mary looked at his operation, her eyes suddenly a little more fear and respect.


    Catching the note, he untied the rubber band and said casually: "although Frank is gone, I think the debt that should be paid still needs to be paid."


    "Er... Really? Oh, I''d like to trouble you for a special trip. "


    Mary had no doubt of him and bent down with her skirt in gratitude.


    "However," Hoffa said slowly, "Frank also promised us that there would be a batch of metal raw materials to be delivered to me and Norbert. Do you know this, madam?"


    "Ah..."


    Mary took her eyes off the roll of money and said, "this... This I haven''t heard of."


    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s a headache."


    He put on a pretentious eyebrow, thought for a while, and handed the note in his hand.


    "Forget it, I don''t know if I don''t know. After all, Frank has passed away. I''ll go to other suppliers."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bach." The woman respectfully accepted the money, looking relieved: "well, I''ll go first. Mr. Bach. "


    "Well." He nodded, with a casual expression.


    The little widow put the money in her pocket and turned around contentedly.


    "Wait a minute." Hoffa stopped her.


    "What else can I do for you? Mr. Bach. " The widow looked at him curiously.


    "You know the wizard, right?"


    Mary was surprised. He looked around and said in a low voice, "I know."


    Hoffa looked a little more serious: "OK, let me be frank. I''ve come from Paris and heard some rumors."


    Looking at each other''s serious appearance, the widow was a little curious and nervous: "what''s the rumor?"


    "A large number of German witches are wanted everywhere for arms smuggling. I have several informants in the military, so I know about it. As Frank''s friend, I would like to remind you to be careful of German witches on the road."


    "What! German wizard is looking for us....


    the widow exclaimed. As soon as she finished, she covered her mouth like a balloon. She was so frightened that she grabbed Hoffa''s arm and straightened her back.


    "True or false


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Looking at each other for a moment, she stammered, "hold... Sorry, i... what should I do, Mr. Bach."


    "I don''t know."


    He shrugged. "My friend and I will leave this afternoon. Take care of yourself."


    With that, he turned and left without nostalgia.


    Just a few steps away, an anxious cry came from behind: "wait a minute, Mr. Bach."


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief. A smile on the corner of his mouth was fleeting. Then he turned slowly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That... I... I want to ask, where are you going?"


    "Sorry, it''s none of your business." Hoffa said coldly.


    "It''s not... It''s not..."


    the woman waved her hand again and again: "I''m just asking. If I''m offended, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything."


    Hoffa looked up and down at Mary for a moment, only to see her anxious nose are out of the sweat, heart snicker. Good guy. Fortunately, this woman has no brain. What others say is what they say. Otherwise, the plan to borrow a boat to go to England will surely be in vain.


    "I want to help my friend find a safe place. You know, France is in danger recently."


    "Where exactly?"


    "....


    with an enigmatic attitude, he was silent in response.


    The widow''s eyes turned. "Er... Er... Well, Frank... Frank has several warehouses in Switzerland. I think all the materials you need may be in the warehouse. If you don''t mind, you can come with us. "


    With that, the widow rubbed her hands in place and looked at him expectantly.


    Hoffa squeezed his chin and thought for a moment, then nodded reluctantly.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''ll go with your boat once."


    "Ah, that''s great..."


    the restless widow was a little relieved.

 Chapter 218

    After reaching the goal by hint, Hoffa returned to Chloe, but he did not tell the nun that he had cheated the widow, only told her that he had borrowed the boat.


    The nun made no special comment on the news.


    However, as soon as he packed their bags, the nun ran away, which frightened him.


    He quickly left his luggage to look for her, but couldn''t find it for a long time.


    As a result, when he came back to the freighter, the nun came with a large number of people from a distance. Those people, old and young, men and women, were all refugees.


    Hoffa was stunned. He quickly handed his suitcase to a sailor and walked up to Chloe: "what do you want to do?"


    Chloe said, "I''m going to take them with me."


    "No, I can''t." Hoffa flatly refused.


    "Why don''t you take these people with you? They''re dead here. "


    "My little grandmother, this boat is only about 30 meters long. It''s a small transport boat. Such a boat can carry 20 or 30 people at most. And there are hundreds of them, and they only exist in theory


    "Is there nothing you can do, the traceless extension mantra?"


    "Magic can''t change the nature of things. Even if I can stuff them into the cabin, there won''t be enough food. Their fate will be worse than it is now."


    Chloe looked at Hoffa suspiciously. "I don''t believe it."


    "All right," Hoffa said, thrusting his waist and pointing to some supervisors in the distance.


    "You can''t believe it, but I''m not in charge of this ship. Ask that guy."


    "Just ask."


    Chloe said to the people behind him, "wait for me here."


    Hoffa watched Chloe walk up to the supervisors like a joke.


    On the other side, Matthew is directing the sailors to carry things.


    After being reminded by his subordinates, he turned around and yelled: "Hey, why did you bring them here?"


    Chloe didn''t panic at all. She said calmly, "I''ll take them with me."


    "With so many people taking away, what about the supply? You don''t have to excrete on board. Do you have five cakes and two fish? You have to imitate Jesus and do it yourself. Don''t drag us into the water


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The sailors and armed thugs burst into laughter, and the air was full of joy.


    "Can you sympathize with your own kind?"


    "I''m sorry, Dashan. All I know is that the people who want to blow up this place are our own kind. There are some things you can say to the great head of state. "


    "You...


    " what am I? I''m insane. They have nothing to do with me? " Matthew fidgety waved: "while cool, I''m not your father, there''s no need to listen to you."


    Chloe''s face was white with anger, and Hoffa couldn''t see it in the distance.


    He sighed and held her:


    "I know your professional requirements, but you have to respect the objective facts. You can''t take so many people. This ship is only this big. "


    An elderly female refugee came forward. She stood in front of Hoffa and Chloe and prayed in a low voice: "it''s OK, don''t force. If you can, just take these children away."


    With that,


    "this..."


    Hoffa hesitated.


    This request is not excessive. There are only about ten children in the crowd. It''s just that their destination is not a safe Switzerland, but a black Britain. Take these oil bottles with you. I''m afraid it will be difficult to move.


    But Chloe agreed.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Hold on here, and I''ll come back."


    She affirmed.


    Hey, you two, are you coming up?


    A supervisor shouts from the side of the ship.


    "We don''t take everyone, we only take a few children.


    "If I say no, I can''t. either you two come up, or neither of you will come up." Matthew poked his head out and said arbitrarily.


    His hand pulled down the rope and stopped them outside the deck.


    Just as they were in a stalemate, the widow Mary appeared at the edge of the side of the boat:


    "let them up."


    "It''s just a few kids, not much space and food," she said


    Chloe looked at Mary in surprise, and Matthew was quite surprised.


    "these people have nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, Matthew, please."


    Said the widow in a low voice.


    Looking at the widow''s weak appearance in front of him, the man softened down after all, and he glared at them fiercely.


    "Lucky for you!"


    His men untied the rope and Chloe escorted the children onto the ship. When passing by Mary, she sincerely held her face and the other party''s hand: "thank you, you have done a very noble thing."Mary blushed. She bowed her head.


    "It should be."


    ...


    ...


    the smell of land is behind, and the cargo ship sails into the fresh smell of the ocean in the early morning. In a certain area near the sea, the phosphorescence of Sargassum oxysporum flashed, and the current impacted on the cliff of the abyss, causing a vortex.


    On the deck, the children happily gathered around Chloe to play. After all, children''s nature and adult''s war and troubles were soon forgotten by them.


    From time to time, the widow Mary would bring them some food, and from time to time she would talk to Chloe.


    After Mary agreed to let the refugee children on board, Chloe''s attitude to her was obviously much better.


    She began to talk to Mary and help her with some chores. Towards dusk, Hoffa even saw Chloe sitting on the deck with her and reciting some poems for her in French.


    While Chloe recited the poem, Mary sat on the deck, holding her cheek and looking at each other with bright eyes.


    The friendship between them seemed to come more quickly than Hoffa had imagined.


    At dusk, just as Hoffa was guarding Chloe on the second deck, the captain of the ship came to Hoffa with several sailors: "yo."


    He has never seen these people. If you look at their clothes, they are not in the same group as Matthew''s armed thugs.


    One of the sailors took out a bottle of beer and handed it to Hoffa, looking very friendly.


    Hoffa declined his beer and nodded politely, "hello."


    "Are you Frank''s friend?"


    Asked the captain.


    "Yes."


    "So you''re the... Kind of person?"


    The captain looked as if he were a thief.


    "What kind of people?"


    Hoffa was puzzled.


    "Frank, the kind of... Er..."


    asked, while the captain looked at Hoffa, "someone who can use the magic black stick."


    Hoffa understood what he was saying.


    World War led to the collapse of all kinds of social order, in this case, Muggles know the existence of witches, it is not surprising.


    "I don''t have a wand, but I''m a wizard." He replied.


    "Without a wand..."


    The captain was suspicious.


    "Well." Hoffa is noncommittal.


    Several beer drinkers raised their arms and looked curious.


    Captain: Well, could you show us your hand


    Hoffa laughed. "I''m not a juggler."


    "Show it." The captain had a look of expectation on his face.


    Next to a few sailors have echoed, "let''s open our eyes."


    "It''s nothing to lose by just looking at it."


    Hoffa just smile on the railing, looking at the distant ocean sunset, motionless.


    After some persuasion failed, some sailors thought he was playing tricks, and their expressions became a little contemptuous. The sailors who didn''t want to ask for nothing left him one after another.


    Just didn''t walk a few steps, behind him came a exclamation.


    "Why?"


    One of the sailors who drank beer suddenly found that the beer in his bottle couldn''t pour out.


    He held the bottle in doubt and looked at it in the sunset. He saw that the mouth of the glass wine bottle in his hand was entangled like a rope, and not a drop of wine could flow out.


    But just now, the mouth of the bottle was normal.


    This matter, all the sailors with beer have found this problem, a fussy cry.


    The gray haired boy on the railing raised his arm.


    "You''d better not drink to sail, understand?"


    They looked at the boy''s back, threw away the wine bottle and pushed back.


    ...


    ...


    finally, the sun sank to the bottom of the sea and night fell.


    The children on the deck were tired of playing too. They went to the lower cabin of the deck to have a rest under the guidance of Chloe.


    Mary''s room for Hoffa was comfortable. The heavy brass flowerpots were planted with green plants, and the tile floor was like a worn-out marble chessboard. The rolling door is like a gilded iron cage, and the mahogany panel gives off the fragrance of lemon oil and cigar.


    He lies down in an armchair, the fluffy fabric filling contrasts comfortably with the soft Belgian carpet.


    But he was not carried away by the warmth. The ship''s destination was not England. He had to find a way to make it turn.


    I''m thinking about it. There''s a knock at the door. Open the door. It''s Chloe.


    Her face was full of excitement and happiness. After entering the door, she turned around happily: "I have a good idea, Hoffa.""What?"


    "When we get back to England, I want to build a monastery there so that the children can live in it."


    "Well."


    "I think the woman named Mary is good." "It''s much better than I expected," Chloe said. "Today, she accompanied me to distribute food to the children."


    "Well."


    "When my monastery is finished, Mary, I can make her my deputy."


    "Is it?" Hoffa laughed.


    He didn''t tell her that Mary''s goal was not Britain at all. In fact, this ship is not going to Britain at all.


    Chloe, "and you?"


    "Me?"


    "What''s your plan? When you get back to England."


    After waiting for a long time, Huo FA said, "let''s talk about it."


    The nun said excitedly:


    "how about you come here after the completion of my monastery? I can open a monastery and invite some priests to teach you about Christianity hand in hand..."


    "hum..."


    before she finished, Hoffa chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chloe asked curiously.


    "Are you trying to preach to me?"


    "Hey, hey, can''t you?"


    "Did I tell you that my father was actually an oriental?"


    "So what."


    "There is a saying in the East that heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard everything as a cud dog. I don''t believe in God, and I don''t believe that God cares about human beings, so no matter what you say, I won''t believe it." Hoffa flatly rejected Chloe.


    The nun''s passionate expression solidified and slowly disappeared. In front of this boy is like a firefighter standing on an iceberg. No matter how she burns, there will always be cool water pouring down her head, which makes her very sober and disappointed.


    She stood up and said, "I''m going back. It''s very late. You can rest early."


    "Well."


    Chloe glumly closed the door and was in a bad mood.


    The room was silent except for the sound of the engine.


    Hoffa sat up from his chair. So far, Chloe still didn''t know where the ship was going. He thought he had borrowed the ship, but the ship was not heading for his destination.


    How to make the ship change course and go to England has become his biggest problem.


    His purpose is hidden, and he is not willing to tell others, but he has to make the boat turn, no matter what the cost.


    Thinking, his eyes focused on the chart hanging on the wall.


    Now they are in the middle of the English channel, which is only 560 kilometers long, not wide, but very narrow. The narrowest channel, the Dover Strait, is only 34 kilometers wide.


    If you can find a relatively suitable position, turn the direction unconsciously.


    Maybe only two days, maybe even one. Perhaps by the time the crew responded, the ship was close to the British coast.


    At that time, he will turn into a Thunderbird, take Chloe to the three British Islands, send him to London, and give him to fatil. Maybe...


    thinking of excitement, he bites his lower lip, shivers slightly, and punches in the palm of his hand.


    Make up his mind, he did not hesitate to open the door, while the night secretly to the captain''s room.


    The room leading to the captain''s room was guarded by two armed thugs. This is no threat to Hoffa, who is good at stealth. He bypasses the guards and climbs up the top of the cabin like a chameleon. I want to adjust the route to the direction close to the UK without knowing it.


    However, when he stood on the wall at the door of the captain''s room, he heard someone chatting in the captain''s room.


    "Did Mary rest?"


    "Rest."


    "Where do you sleep?"


    "The third berth under the deck, but...


    " but what? "


    "But you can''t get there."


    "Why?"


    "Because she lives with that ugly nun."


    "Shit, really or not?"


    "Really,


    " damn... "


    Hoffa peeped out his head and saw the scene in the room.


    Matthew swearing put his feet on the instrument tray, holding bottles and cigarettes, puffing. Beside him sat the captain whom he had seen during the day.


    Matthew: "if you want me to tell you, the nun is a little ugly. She''s still in good shape. It''s the same with her head covered. Are you interested? "


    "Don''t mess about, Matthew. The boy around her is a wizard. "


    "Ha"


    Matthew said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said don''t do anything messy, that grey haired boy is a wizard!" The captain whispered a warning.Matthew''s legs on the cupboard snapped back.


    "Wizard again?"


    "Yes, I went to test it during the day. He can block the bottle without knowing it."


    "Stop the bottle? What on earth are you talking about...


    the captain mysteriously took out a glass bottle with a knot in its mouth from the cupboard and handed it to Matthew.


    Looking at the bottle with wide eyes, Matthew was relieved. He threw the bottle away: "that''s it. I thought it was a wonderful way. It''s a far cry from real witchcraft. " He waved his hand indifferently.


    "You''ve seen witchcraft."


    "Of course I have. Do you know how Frank died?"


    "How did you die?" The captain was curious,


    Matthew''s face showed a look of fear and fell into memory.


    "I remember three days ago, Frank took us to sea to receive a shipment from America. As a result, at the time of delivery, the whole sea was inexplicably frozen.


    Then, a man with a huge cross sword, walking on the sea, like a statue of God, he is unattainable and unstoppable.


    With only one sword, Frank''s boat was cut off. Frank jumped into the sea and tried to escape. But he was hard in the hand, blinking cut in half.


    On that day, all of Frank''s smugglers were annihilated in the gunfire. It took less than three minutes. I want you to ask me what witchcraft is. It''s Witchcraft that men use. "


    After hearing Matthew''s words, the captain looked at the wine bottle in his hand and threw him away angrily: "he teased me... Since it''s not real witchcraft, what are we going to do with that ugly nun and gray haired man?"


    "Let''s give him some medicine."


    Frank said faintly, "increase the dose, put it in the breakfast, send it to him and that stupid nun tomorrow morning, and throw these two guys and that group of vagrant boys into the sea earlier, which will save me from looking sick."


    "But... Mrs Dean


    "Well?"


    Matthew made a long, interrogative note with his nose.


    "Excuse me, what about Miss Mary?


    "Let her go. Her ears are soft. She''ll take it with a smack. This time, we should teach him a lesson and let her know who is the boss here."


    "I see."


    In the face of Matthew''s madness, the captain echoed in a low voice.


    In an hour.


    The full moon hangs high on the sea.


    The captain''s room was quiet, only snoring.


    Hoffa came out of the darkness and crept around the glass bottles on the ground.


    Matthew was leaning back in his leather chair, snoring, his mouth watering. The captain was lying in the gondola, snoring loudly.


    Standing beside the sleeping Matthew, Hoffa raised his right hand. His fingers grew like vines, grew longer and became a sharp spiral spike.


    He held up the stab, which was shining with cold light, and stabbed it heavily.


    Just a second before the blood splashed on the spot, a screw cap flew from a distance and hit Hoffa''s head with a thump.


    After the pain, he tilted his hand, pulled the sharp cone and deflected the target once, and crossed under Matthew''s temple. Straight through his ear.


    The sleeping man screamed miserably.


    "Who... Who''s there!"


    He pushed Hoffa away heavily, turned over, fell to the ground, climbed up again, and saw a pair of golden eyes in the dark.


    The call wakes the captain on one side. He draws a rifle from under the console with his backhand and points to Hoffa tremblingly.


    "You... Raise your hands!"

 Chapter 219

    Hoffa didn''t care about the rifle in the captain''s hand, which was no threat to him. He turned his head coldly to know who hit himself with a nut. But I saw Chloe standing on the moonlit deck, in pajamas, hands on knees, panting.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "What are you wandering about in the middle of the night?" Hoffa asked.


    "I''m the one to ask!"


    She walked up to Hoffa quickly, pointed to Matthew and said, "don''t tell me you want to kill him."


    "Bastard... Despicable guy..."


    finally, Matthew felt his ear, and the blood made him angry. He drew a dagger from his waist and poked it at Hoffa''s heart.


    The move was instantly seen through. Hoffa gave way, grabbed his wrist, lifted it up and pulled it. He lost his balance and was dragged to the ground, then swung it high.


    The captain on the other side pulled the trigger, but he was hit by Matthew, who swung it up, and hit the wall with a gun.


    Without waiting for Matthew to resist a little, he grabbed Matthew''s hair and stepped on his calf, which cut off the possibility of his movement.


    "Stop it Chloe stamped: "stop it!"


    Hoffa''s expression gradually faded. He looked at Chloe, and his anger gradually rose.


    Chloe: no killing. That''s the bottom line. Do you hear me


    "Which eye of yours saw that I was going to kill?" Hoffa said softly, "don''t tell me what to do."


    "I see. Your hand has become a blade."


    "It looks like you''ve been following me for a long time."


    "I guess you won''t give up! You promised me, Hoffa. Come back with me. "


    "These people are already trying to deal with us, don''t you know? They''re going to poison you tomorrow! "


    "Then you can''t...


    " you can''t kill him directly! "


    "Of course not."


    Chloe stamped his foot in a hurry. "What''s the difference between you and him when you kill him?"


    Taiping, which has been deliberately whitewashed for a long time, has been poked a hole. The differences between different professional values have been completely exposed. There is no more harmony, and the atmosphere has become extremely tense.


    Hoffa sneered and said, "don''t tell me anything profound."


    "You... Listen, Hoffa, if you take out all the people and take the boat to England at such a price, I''d rather jump into the sea than go with you."


    "Oh?"


    At the same time, the sound of fierce conflict awakened the small ship, and soon the door of the captain''s room was full of people.


    Mary and the refugee children were among them.


    Seeing Hoffa holding Matthew''s hair in one hand and the captain slumping in the corner, the widow Mary exclaimed and covered her mouth.


    "What are you... What are you doing..."


    Seeing Mary, Matthew yelled as if he had caught hold of the straw: "this guy is not in the same way as us. He ran on the boat and wanted to change our course to take us to dangerous England. He didn''t have a good heart at all!"


    The young widow took a breath, looked at Hoffa and stepped back in horror.


    "You... You lied to me!? "


    the plan came to light.


    Hoffa let go of his hand without expression. Matthew fell to the ground with a plop. He crawled to Mary shivering.


    "Mary... Mrs Dean, madam, come on, get this guy out of here."


    Mary looked at Hoffa and stammered, "so... So, there''s no... Any German wizard looking for Frank?"


    Hoffa tilted his head and did not answer.


    Chloe''s eyes turned twice between Mary and Hoffa to see what he knew. She reached out to help Mary, but she pushed her hand away.


    She retreated at a loss, "you... You are a group, you cheat me..."


    "Hoffa, explain it to her clearly."


    Chloe said anxiously.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the gray haired boy in the middle of the captain''s room with demonic eyes. He seems to be expecting an explanation.


    "Hum hum..."


    the teenagers in the crowd lowered their heads and sneered.


    The laughter is like the cold wind under Jiuyou, blowing all over everyone''s spine, making people cold all over.


    He took a deep breath, raised his head, stepped forward, and put his foot on Matthew''s head.


    He bent down, took Matthew''s hair again, and pulled him up. At this moment, the whole tin cargo ship creaked in the huge mental field. Matthew looked frightened, and his trousers were wet for a moment.


    "So what, so what? You don''t really think I care what you think? No, it''s too wrong. Actually... I don''t care what you think, much less what the process is? "Chloe staggered back and leaned against the railing.


    In front of this gray haired teenager, she felt very strange.


    I saw his cold eyes swept all the people: "with some means, I give you a little respect, but now. I don''t care what method you use. In three days, I will see the coastline of the three British Islands. Otherwise, there won''t be a living person on this ship. "


    When he finished, he hit Matthew''s face with a heavy blow, which directly broke his nose. The blood gushed, and Matthew collapsed on the ground, covered his nose and screamed.


    Chloe screamed, "stop, Bach!"


    "As you wish, sister."


    Hoffa threw Matthew away like a sack, smashed Chloe''s shoulder, and left the captain''s room in total disregard of anyone.


    ...


    ...


    dawn is coming again.


    The ship turned 90 degrees and headed for the British coast. Only this time, there was no more laughter on board. Instead, the atmosphere of solemnity and extermination. The violent and bloody incident in the captain''s room before was like an invisible haze, which shrouded everyone''s heart.


    That''s the wizard''s tusk.


    At breakfast time, Chloe came to the widow Mary''s door with a plate of bread and a glass of water.


    Standing at the door, she took a deep breath and knocked.


    Inside the door came a husky and uneasy voice: "who?"


    "It''s me. Are you ok?"


    Chloe asked through the door.


    "Go away!"


    Said the widow in the door.


    Chloe sighed. "I''ll put the food at the door."


    "Wait a minute."


    "I''m here."


    "You... You come in." The widow changed her mind again.


    So Chloe pushed the door open and saw Mary huddled in the corner of the room, holding her knees, not daring to move.


    Chloe came up to her, patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "have something to eat."


    "Will he kill me?" "If we can''t get the ship to England in two days," the widow asked


    "I won''t let him do it. I promise you Chloe whispered.


    "What''s the use," sobbed marihysteria, "he won''t listen to you. You can''t control him!"


    Chloe looks at the frightened widow. There''s no good way but to pat her on the back.


    After sobbing for a while, the widow touched her tears, took a deep breath, patted her chest and said, "calm down... Calm down..."


    she said to herself, calmed down, thought for a moment, and then asked, "what does he like?"


    Chloe was stunned.


    "What did you say?"


    "I ask you, what does he like?"


    "I don''t know what he likes?"


    "Isn''t he your friend?"


    "We''ve only known each other for less than a week."


    Mary nearly fainted. She gritted her teeth, got up against the wall, sat down in front of the dresser, and shivered through the make-up box.


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked Chloe.


    Mary gritted her teeth: "what else can I do?" As she spoke, she began to make up her face. "I''ll go to him in the evening. Maybe it will help."


    Chloe thought for a long time before she realized what the widow was going to do. Mary painted her face delicate white and painted it with cherry lipstick. After the painting, she even took off her elegant black robe and put on a set of fairly exposed red shirt and extremely short hot pants. At first glance, she was almost as erotic as not wearing pants.


    Chloe didn''t know how to stop it. He just sighed in a low voice: "this is the only thing that doesn''t work, believe me."


    "Is he gay?" Mary was frightened.


    "No... listen, I don''t know, I don''t know him, but you don''t have to be so mean to yourself."


    "Not that kind of person." The widow was relieved and said to herself, "all men are the same. Frank beat Matthew before he died, but he never beat me."


    She lifted her hair, took a deep breath, stood up, took a small folding fan and covered her face. At this moment, she is more confident than ever.


    Finally, I checked in the mirror: "I went."


    With that, the widow came to the door and left the room.


    In the empty room, Chloe was the only one sitting on the bed. She didn''t expect that it would happen to this stage. She didn''t stop Mary''s choice, and she didn''t know how to stop it. She was willing to choose what way to get a sense of security. That was her freedom.


    However, less than three minutes later.


    The door of the room opened again.


    Mary, with her delicate make-up, stood at the door like a defeated dog. She slammed the door heavily, threw the small fan on the dresser in despair, covered her face and said, "I''m finished... Why am I so unlucky?""What happened?"


    Chloe asked quickly.


    "I went to knock on his door, but he didn''t pay attention. The door didn''t open."


    "OK..."


    Chloe doesn''t know what to say. She''s in a very complicated mood.


    After being ignored, the widow began to cry helplessly in fear. This time, she was really desperate. Tears soon washed her carefully prepared makeup into a mess.


    As she cried, she walked around the room: "it''s dead... It''s dead... There''s war everywhere, there''s dead everywhere. Even if my husband dies, I have to meet a bad wizard. How can I be so unlucky? Why am I so unlucky? "


    "Actually... Actually you can go to England with me."


    The nun suggested, "my grandfather has a manor in England. If you go with me to England, I will turn that manor into a monastery. We can live in it together. "


    "No... no, you must be with Bach." The little widow hysterically began to smash things in the room, she pointed to the nun''s nose, indiscriminately: "you come to deceive me, want to deceive me to England... And then, sell me, and then my back half miserable spent in brothels, become the plaything of countless ugly men! I... even if I die, I don''t want to accept the ending like that! "


    "Well, what''s on your mind?" Chloe sighed, rubbed his forehead and said, "listen, if I was that kind of person, or that guy was that kind of person, you wouldn''t be back so soon."


    Her words silenced Mary.


    Finally, she snorted bitterly: "it must be because he is abnormal. If I go to Matthew like this, he will be crazy. After Frank died, those idiots were thinking all the time about getting me to bed. Hum... They didn''t pee to see what they were


    "If you say so, just try. Maybe there will be a change, such a life without fear all the time, but also to give up dignity... "


    " Britain is too dangerous, "the widow interrupted Chloe without hesitation:" everyone knows. There are the most fierce wars and the most dead. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a great great grandfather who is very good to me. He has lived for hundreds of years and has seen all kinds of terrible scenes. If we just talk about saving our lives, he said, "second, no one can be the first."


    The emotional Mary gradually stopped tears: "is it true or not? Your grandfather was a wizard, too? "


    "In fact, I am also a wizard." Said the nun softly.


    "Prove it to me." The widow asked immediately.


    Chloe wry smile: "my ability can not be proved, but I swear to my faith, I will never cheat you."


    Looking into Chloe''s lavender eyes, the widow finally calmed down. She said slowly, "you''re not like him. You''re not like everyone I''ve met."


    Her face turned from cloudy to sunny, and the widow thought for a moment.


    She wondered, "is your grandfather very powerful? Are other people in your family witches?"


    Chloe sighed and said reluctantly, "he''s the director of the Ministry of magic''s Department of mysteries, probably the Muggle''s minister of defense. If that makes you happy... "


    " great! " The widow clapped her hands and laughed. If the tears on her face were not still there, who would have thought that she was still crying: "I''ll go to England with you."


    "Yes, that''s great."


    Chloe smiles a little reluctantly. She always feels strange. Things are different from what I imagined.


    Just a few seconds later, the widow said anxiously:


    "but... But I don''t know anything. Will it cause you any trouble? I... I can''t speak English."


    "Never mind," Chloe gently comforted her, "I can teach you."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I promise."

 Chapter 220

    On the other side.


    More than 50 nautical miles from Hoffa''s freighter.


    A warship bird hovers overhead in an oncoming breeze, then glides sideways and flies away in a half circle.


    The huge warship floats on the sea. It is more than 200 meters long, 30 meters wide and 10 meters deep. The turret stands like a tall building. The white smoke from three steam turbines and 12 boilers has covered his surroundings with an unknown white fog.


    The shankhost.


    A German cruiser that sank a British carrier.


    If it is a weekday, at noon, the deck should be very busy. They wipe the floor, load ammunition, repair, even play cards and drink. But now, on the deck of the German Empire''s top warship, the shankhost, the needles are still audible.


    Several soldiers on duty stood at the entrance of the turret with guns, looking nervous. The soldiers who were ordered to maintain order on the deck were so helpless that there were five imperial witches in black robes and the infamous man sitting in the middle of the witches.


    I saw a man in military uniform sitting on a chair among five black robed witches, reading a newspaper. His skin was brown and thin as a whip handle, and his shoulders, hands and neck showed muscles. Polished boots in the soft and hazy sun is very unreal, the face under the reflective sunglasses is cool and solidified, the blue uniform is spotless, the crease is like a blade.


    It''s German Colonel Gestapo, Muller Mans.


    The people he threw into the camp claim to add up to fill the entire red sea.


    These visitors didn''t speak much from the beginning of boarding the deck, but the strong dead air in the air made these ordinary navy soldiers feel like a broken ship in the ocean, which could be murdered at any time.


    A soldier on guard felt that his buttock itched, but he was embarrassed to reach for it, so he secretly put his buttock against a raised screw cap on the back iron wall and slowly rubbed it.


    A black robe caught a glimpse of his movements and squinted.


    The soldiers stopped rubbing in embarrassment.


    "Dominic, why don''t you come out?"


    "We''ve been waiting here for three hours. How long are we going to wait?" he asked


    The soldier who twisted his butt squeezed out a smile: "sorry, the major is busy now. It''s not convenient to see people. Please wait a little longer."


    Black robe sneered: "half an hour ago, you said that, half an hour ago, you still said that."


    Soldier: ---


    Colonel Mans, who was reading the newspaper, said with a smile: "calm down, Aldo. Major Dominic has a lot to do


    The soldier looked relieved.


    The black robe named Aldo said: "why do we come to Normandy to catch someone, and we have to inform Dominic specially?"


    Mans did not raise his head and said, "it''s polite. We can''t just break into other people''s jurisdiction without informing them. Moreover, even if we don''t respect Dominic, we should respect the adults behind him."


    Heavy footsteps came from the deck.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    A black robed wizard said that the other black robes pricked their necks to restrain their impatience.


    The door leading to the cabin on the deck of the warship was bent open by several soldiers.


    A fat figure was carried out on the stretcher, his strong arm hanging weakly on the edge of the stretcher, with blood dripping from it.


    "That''s... Dominic?"


    A black robe frowned and asked.


    "No way."


    Mans smiles as he continues to turn a page of the newspaper.


    Several soldiers carrying stretchers went to the side of the boat and lifted the stretcher like garbage. Throw the fat guy down, and the hapless guy falls off the warship like a rag doll and plops into the sea.


    Soon, the sea will churn up, countless black shark fins out of the muddy water, and in the blink of an eye they devour the guy who was thrown down.


    After throwing the body, the soldier pushed the door and returned to the cabin. The black robed witches turned their heads indifferently and didn''t care too much. It wasn''t long before heavy footsteps came again from the deck.


    "Are you coming?"


    The black robe looked dignified again, and some even arranged their robes.


    This time, a two meter muscular man stumbled open the cabin door. He covered his mouth and chest. As soon as he went out, he fell to the ground heavily, and his spine stabbed out.


    "This is..."


    The black wizard was stunned.


    "No


    Mans continued to shake his head.


    I saw the fallen man twitching, blood gushing from his back, and it spread to the feet of the black wizard in a blink.


    Several soldiers followed him out of the cabin. They picked up the strong man and threw him into the sea just like the fat man.Under the action of gravity, the man plops into the water.


    The sea is boiling and the sharks are dancing wildly. In the blink of an eye, they devour the two unknown guys.


    There''s no sound in the black robe.


    At this time, a young lieutenant pushed open the iron door and came to some black robed witches, leaning slightly.


    "Major, please."


    "Great."


    With a smile, Mans closed the newspaper, folded his legs and sat up from the deck chair.


    The lieutenant and his party came down the deck. The light in the cabin flickered in the face of Colonel mullermans. He put his hand behind him and looked at the steel machine with interest.


    The discolored Beige walls were speckled with expanding rust. Every few meters, a battery driven fluorescent lamp hangs from the steel beam, casting a green and ugly light, strong but uneven.


    Before long, they followed the young lieutenant to the bottom of the deck, a place like a boxing ring.


    In the middle of the ring, two men are fighting each other. One of the strong men pinched another man''s spine, constantly hitting his abdomen, and the beaten man spewed thick scarlet substance. There was a strong smell of blood in the air, as if in a slaughterhouse.


    Soon, one of the men was defeated by the other, and was directly pressed on the ground, smashed to death.


    He stood up, looked at the men who had entered the ring, moved his neck and walked towards them.


    Several black robes snickered, "what a shame. Is he a wizard or a boxer?"


    But soon, their laughter disappeared when the man approached.


    This is an amazing looking man. He is three meters tall and covered with scars. His whole body is full of extremely developed muscles. Just a glance can make people feel scared.


    "Hi, Ethan, long time no see."


    Captain mans warmly looked up and said hello to the man in front of him.


    "Mans."


    The man''s voice rumbled like thunder. The soldier next to him helped him take off his fist and handed him a cup of milk.


    That glass is the size of a normal brain. He took it and drank it down. The blood left a bright red handprint on the Milky cup.


    Man: you''re in a good mood. It''s said that you''ve cleaned up nearly all the Allied transport ships in this area recently. Lord greendevo should be very satisfied


    "Well."


    Dominic snorted coldly, "more milk."


    Standing on one side of the soldiers to his basin size cup again, into a large number of milky white liquid.


    He raised his head and gulped it down.


    After drinking the milk, the half giant asked, "what are you doing here? There are not enough things in Paris, or the wizarding association is too idle."


    "Neither, my friend. I recently ran away from an important source of information. Chloe lemme, a descendant of alchemist Nick lemme, is in your jurisdiction now. "


    "And then?"


    "And then?" Mans also asked, "aren''t you going to do something?"


    Dominic smiles, eyes finally focused on mans''s face: "if you want to catch someone, you don''t have to tell me, Colonel."


    He deliberately bit the word "Colonel" so hard that he turned back: "more milk."


    (the soldier brings a bigger jar.)


    Mans: "if you can, you can understand it as a kind request."


    He looked up and drank the milk: "don''t you have many witches under your own hands? Let them do it for you. Are they so useless that they can''t even catch a woman? "


    The poignant satire made mans''s black robed witches agitate one after another. Some even took a step forward and pulled out their wands.


    For Dominic''s sarcasm, Mans didn''t care. He laughed and raised his hand to stop the rioting.


    "Her magic ability is a little slippery, once started, it is difficult to stop, and you are a famous wizard killer, almost no wizard can escape from you, so I want to ask you to help once."


    "And what is the reward?"


    Man: let me tell you a story, major


    "Dominic tidied up his gloves without looking up," he said


    "My grandfather saw a super sail warship, the St. Trinidad, in Spain during the battle of Cape Saint Vincent in 1797. It is the only Spanish warship with four decks. Equipped with 140 guns.


    At that time, he was the top warship in the world. No one knew he would lose. But it was a pity that in less than ten years, it was defeated by the British victory at sea and never recovered.


    When my father was young, he used to work for volkeng shipyard. At that time, the Far East Qing government ordered two warships, Dingyuan and Zhenyuan, from my father''s Shipyard.


    The displacement is 7000 tons, the armor is 12 to 14 inches thick, and the main armament is four 12 inch main guns. It was the largest warship in the Far East at that time. It''s all in the limelight for a while.However, in less than ten years, they were sunk in the Yellow Sea by the unknown Japanese Navy. "


    He said slowly. Dominic''s face had become very ugly. "What do you want to say, Colonel?"


    "In fact, what I want to say is that people''s destiny is the same as these ships. There is no difference in being in the limelight today. Tomorrow you may fall and die. No one knows what the future will be like. "


    He said sincerely: "but God''s mercy will occasionally let me and other mortals have a chance to see the secrets of heaven. This opportunity is now in front of you and me, Ethan. As long as you can get Chloe lemme back, I can share with you the chance to spy on the future. "


    There was a moment of silence.


    Dominic sneered, "I see."


    "What do you understand?"


    "I understand. That''s why you, as a Muggle, can bewitch so many witches to serve you. Is that right? "


    Mans''s face slightly changed, but still calm: "I promise to see through the future, yes, but it''s not demagogy."


    "No interest, please come back."


    Dominic stood up and waved his hand.


    "Next!"


    Standing on one side of the soldiers immediately opened the iron cage in the arena, there are two big men were escorted out.


    Dominic moved his muscular neck and jumped into the ring.


    Mans''s face was gloomy for a moment, but in the twinkling of an eye, he returned to normal. He stepped forward and fell on the fence of the boxing ring:


    "I heard that in 1928, you defeated ten masked gargoyles, killed three Luxemburg giants alone in 1935, and in 39, you were taken as a disciple by grindevo for killing 36 members of the British violet wizard group From then on, he''s known as the wizard killer, right? "


    Dominic: what do you want to say? Come on


    "Once a giant destroyer, a wizard killer, now fighting with some ordinary Muggles here, isn''t it boring?"


    Boom!!


    A Muggle strong man was smashed out, directly broke the guardrail, hit the iron wall, smashed into a pile of meat pie.


    Blood splashed on the faces of several black robes. They forbeared fear and stood still.


    Dominic walked slowly in front of mans. At this moment, his already tall figure became taller and almost blocked all the light.


    "Don''t tell me, Mans. If you don''t like it, you can come down and play with me. If you''re happy, maybe I''ll help you find lemme. "


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    Mans calmly spread his hand, "however, as a reward, I can introduce you to a better opponent."


    "No one in this sea is my opponent."


    "It''s like this. Miss lemme has a guard by her side. He is also a student of Lord grindevore. You should have heard of that. "


    "Who do you say?"


    "Hoffa Bach.

 Chapter 221

    Dawn came to the sea again.


    Hoffa was sitting in the cabin with his knees crossed, meditating deeply. Suddenly, a harsh whistle sounded outside the cabin.


    The sound was not like the bell of a room on a ship, nor the noise of deck sailors playing cards.


    It''s the alarm.


    He got up from the bed. Come on deck in three steps.


    Now it was foggy, and the air was filled with the dreariness before the rainstorm. On the deck stood several sailors with binoculars.


    "What happened?"


    Hoffa asked the sailor.


    When the sailor saw him coming, he handed him the telescope without hesitation. "Someone''s coming."


    Hoffa can''t help but take the telescope and look into the distance. In the round lens, you can see a warship riding the wind and waves in the fog. It is fully armed, and the turret on the top is as magnificent as a steel building.


    Compared with the warship, its freighter is as small as a mouse at the foot of an elephant.


    Obviously, this is a German warship.


    He put down his telescope in amazement and held the railing tightly.


    It''s not difficult to accurately locate a ship in the vast sea, but it happens that the ship has its own, and it''s still such a big battle. Obviously, it''s only when you know your position that you can do so.


    Murmured: "Damn, why can these guys locate so accurately?"


    At the beginning of his journey with Chloe, he knew that the German witches were not willing to give up. But they are still haunted when they come to the sea.


    He felt something was wrong.


    At this time, Chloe and the widow also ran to the deck because of the alarm and began to ask the sailor what happened.


    Hoffa turned to Chloe and stared at her for a long time.


    How on earth do those people know their position?


    When I was in Paris, I could find my home accurately and escape to the sea, which is still the same.


    He came up to Chloe.


    When the nun saw him coming, she was still angry about what happened yesterday and ignored him. Instead, Mary, the little widow, grabbed his arm for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a German wizard looking for Frank? Did you cheat me?"


    She didn''t know Chloe''s identity and ability. She thought the warship was looking for Frank.


    Hoffa didn''t answer the uneasy widow, just looked at Chloe.


    Chloe is not angry: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Is there something in you?"


    "Ah?"


    "Have they ever done anything to you, otherwise how can they always come after you so accurately?"


    "I don''t know."


    I don''t know... He went around Chloe, closed his eyes, and only observed each other with his mind. Sure enough, in the black-and-white spiritual world, he can see a faint black air behind Chloe, which is so weak that he can''t see it if he doesn''t look carefully.


    Everyone else didn''t understand his move of turning around with his eyes closed. Only the nun was very angry. No one would like the feeling of X-ray.


    She picked up her arm and said, "don''t tell me you suspect I''ve leaked the unknown."


    Hoffa opened his eyes, pulled her to the corner and lifted her dress. This lift, he took a breath of air conditioning, stumbled back two steps.


    I saw Chloe had five or six pairs of eyes on her white and smooth back. The eyes kept blinking. There were many blue and red veins around the eyes.


    Looking at the wriggling eyeballs and the scarlet tentacles behind them, he could not help but feel sour.


    Eye touch, no wonder those black wizards can accurately locate themselves.


    In the year after he came out of Hogwarts, he also came into contact with a lot of strange curses. I have to say that although this is not the top risk, it seems to be one of the most disgusting.


    Chloe didn''t know the horror on her back. All she knew was that Hoffa suddenly pulled herself to the corner and opened her clothes, even her bra.


    As a woman, she tugged down on her clothes and said, "go away, Bach, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you feel it?" Hoffa pasted it on the wall and asked.


    "I just feel like you''re home!"


    Under the nun''s makeup, the veins on her forehead burst up.


    "On your back."


    "I have a little itch on my back these days, but it''s none of your business. Should I tell you about the itch on my back?"


    "See for yourself."


    He didn''t want to explain to her. He pressed the bulkhead of the cabin.


    The metal cabin forms a triangular prism like narrow space under the effect of deformation. Chloe is installed in it, and then the interior of the triangular prism becomes a smooth refractable mirror.Within three seconds, there was a sharp, high pitched and frightened scream from the prism.


    Hoffa raises his hand to remove the morph, and the triangular prism slowly disappears.


    At the moment, the nun was no longer angry. She was sitting on the ground, her face was pale, and she had a face like hell.


    "How... How... What''s going on?"


    "The touch of the beholder," Hoffa explains softly, "is the dark magic that can parasitize life, feed on vision and information, and share the location of the parasite with the caster. Those black wizards must have planted a mark on you when they came into contact with you. "


    "I... I don''t know... Ouch!"


    Before she finished, she threw herself on the railing and vomited into the sea.


    Mary poked her head out of the corner. She thought Hoffa was going against Chloe, but she saw Chloe vomiting on the railing. She rushed out and patted Chloe on the back with concern.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chloe''s tearful husky voice said, "help me... Lift this curse."


    Hoffa looked at the distance with a dignified look and shook his head.


    "No, not now."


    "Why not?"


    Chloe grabs Hoffa by the arm.


    "Come on, when I think of that kind of thing on me..."


    she''s going to throw up again.


    "Those people must have located you through the beholder. I''m afraid our actions these days are completely in their eyes.


    If it''s released now, the last place the beholders observe is this ship. They will definitely come to this ship. Once they come, anyone on this ship will be doomed. "


    Chloe calmed down a little.


    "So you mean..."


    "stay away from this ship, at least turn their attention away, lift the curse elsewhere at sea, and then go back to this ship."


    "Good."


    Chloe didn''t have the slightest refusal.


    They came to the edge of the ship''s side. Hoffa untied a small lifeboat on the freighter, threw it into the sea and jumped on it.


    The crew and the armed mob were stunned.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Run away, you are too cold-blooded!"


    Some even cried out: "don''t leave us!"


    ...


    it is clear that yesterday they were still in a tense confrontation, and today they regard Hoffa as a life-saving straw, just like the Romans see Caesar.


    Hoffa roared angrily: "what''s the noise? I''ll be back in a moment!"


    There is no effect. The warship in the distance is like the sword of Damocles hanging over everyone''s head.


    They believed that Hoffa would leave them and run alone, so they began to untie the lifeboat. The freighter was in a mess, with children crying, sailors yelling and thugs raising their guns.


    "Enough!"


    Chloe roared again, and her voice seemed to have a strong stabilizing effect.


    "I won''t leave you, but now we have to draw those people away, or none of you can run away."


    "How do I know you''re telling the truth?" The sailor yelled.


    "If they


    Chloe:" I... "


    at this time, Hoffa sneered again, and he sneered mercilessly:" do you think it''s necessary for them to send out warships if they really want to catch you? They are looking for us. You should be glad that we are leaving now. "


    His words contain some kind of insulting nature, but inexplicably let the crowd settle down. They left the boat one after another, as if eager to distance themselves from him so that he could run early.


    But just as they were about to leave, the widow Mary suddenly climbed onto the string of the boat and yelled, "wait a minute."


    Chloe and hoffazzi stood on the lifeboat and looked up.


    "Take me with you!"


    Cried Mary, sweating on the white face of a China doll.


    "This..."


    Hoffa didn''t expect her to make such a decision. It''s very clear what I said. How can anyone be stubborn.


    Chloe: you wait for me on the boat. I''ll be back in a moment


    "No way!"


    Mary looked back at the crew, gritted her teeth, picked up her skirt without saying a word, jumped off the deck and landed on the lifeboat.


    Turning over, she grabbed Chloe''s arm pale. "I''ll go with you, honey."


    "You...


    Chloe also wanted to persuade Hoffa to take her.


    "Follow me if you like."


    After a deep look at her, he started the motorboat and sped away....


    ...


    on the Battlecruiser shankhost.


    The three black robed wizard sat on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Some inexplicable power linked the three spirits together.


    Mans, on the other hand, walked around them with his hands behind his back.


    After a while, one of the black robes opened his eyes, "left, deviated from the predetermined channel by 30 degrees, and went southeast."


    "Abandon the ship and move your eyes."


    Mans rubbed his chin. "It seems that the student in Greenwood has found the magic mark on Miss lemme."


    "What to do, which one to pursue?"


    "Let''s leave lemme and Bach to major Dominic. Let''s get the ship under control." Said Mans.


    "A ship without lemme, what are you doing with it?"


    "Then you don''t know."


    Mans laughs: "for someone like lemme, leaving someone else to run away alone is more painful than killing her directly.


    So, although she''s leaving now, she''s definitely going back. As long as we control the ship, she will come back to us sooner or later. "


    ...


    ...


    in the rough sea, three speedboats broke through the waves and sped away towards a lifeboat in the distance.


    Ten nautical miles from the freighter, Hoffa stopped his lifeboat, drew a dagger from his waist, and looked at Chloe: "do you want to take it off yourself or...


    looking at the shining point of the dagger, Chloe swallowed his saliva and turned pale.


    "Is there no other way?" She said bitterly


    Hoffa put down the dagger and turned his eyes to Mary, who was covering her mouth with a muddled face


    "What am I doing here?"


    Mary looked at the dagger in front of her and said, "shouldn''t we run away?"


    "Give her an operation."


    Hoffa put the knife in Mary''s hand: "dig out the eyes behind her."


    With that, he turned away and stopped looking at them.


    Mary looked at the little dagger in her hand and didn''t know what had happened.


    Chloe sighed, took off her bra through her coat, handed it to Chloe, and knelt down on the deck to lift it.


    "Ah


    But as soon as she saw Chloe''s back, Mary was scared out of her wits. She threw the white bra and dagger out of her hand, and covered her mouth and screamed.


    "What are those?"


    Chloe: follow the dark magic. Come on, get rid of it and we''ll go back


    "Don''t... don''t... don''t let me do it!"


    Mary covered her face and stepped back to the edge of the lifeboat.


    "Mary, it won''t eat you!"


    "That''s no good, you let him do it!"


    She pointed to Hoffa and called without hesitation.


    Hoffa sighed and turned to pick up the dagger on the ground.

 Chapter 222

    A sea breeze blowing, a pure white bra slowly from the sky. The hull vibrates regularly with the waves.


    Chloe was on the deck with his back bare. His face was pale and he was sweating. Mary on the other side had shrunk in the corner and covered her eyes.


    Hoffa had some sympathy: "I started."


    "Can you stop talking?"


    "Good."


    He raised the dagger.


    Chloe yelled, "wait a minute!"


    He put down the dagger: "what''s the matter?"


    "You... You take it easy..."


    she said shaking.


    Hoffa pressed her back with one hand, covered each other''s mouth with the other, and stabbed hard.


    The blade went into one of Chloe''s eyes behind him, and Chloe snorted. An uncontrollable bite on the back of Hoffa''s hand brought tears to his eyes.


    Hoffa was silent, but sweat dripped from his chin on the nun''s back.


    His arm force, a long eye on the back was forcefully dug out. It seems to have its own life and consciousness in general, crazy rotation, struggling, the tail is also connected with some tangled tentacles, looks extremely ferocious.


    "Ah!"


    "I''m in pain!"


    Chloe groaned under Hoffa''s palm, blood gushing from her back and down her slender waist on the deck.


    Hoffa threw his eyes into the sea. In the deep sea, some sharks smelled the charming smell of blood. They swam their tails and chased each other to the water.


    Mary was huddled in the corner, watching her eyes being dug out and thrown into the sea.


    She arched her instep and covered her eyes. She did not dare to see, but she watched the gray haired boy''s cold hand through her fingers.


    It seemed that his calm and indifferent expression gave her strength. She crawled along the deck tremblingly and took Chloe''s arm.


    "Bear it, my dear... Just bear it."


    Chloe couldn''t stand it. He just screamed.


    "Come on... Come on..."


    Hoffa pulled out the blade, cold as a machine, hands up and down... In Chloe''s almost numb scream, he dug out all his eyes.


    Mary hurriedly took out the towel and bandage, and applied medicine to Chloe to stop bleeding. At the moment, the nun''s lips were white and almost collapsed.


    After the operation, Hoffa did not dare to rest for a moment.


    Although he removed the dark magic that the black wizard used to track, it only cut off the possibility that they could continue to track.


    However, those speedboats in the distance have surrounded us. The most urgent task is to leave here quickly and find a safe place to treat the nun. Otherwise, she may be in a desperate situation because of excessive blood loss.


    The lifeboat started again, but then a cold air swept through Hoffa''s body. He shivered and looked down.


    At the moment, there was a little bit of ice ridge on the sea, which expanded rapidly, and soon put a layer of frost on the sea.


    Not only that, the sky is also strange to float from a snowflake. That snowflake only floats does not fall, and has formed one ice needle after another in the air intersection.


    ...


    ...


    at the same time, on several distant speedboats, a man raised his arm and clenched his fist in the air.


    The moving boats stopped.


    "Freeze the sea." He ordered.


    The black wizard looked at each other with disdain.


    But they still reached into the water and whispered, "frozenland."


    Suddenly, with each black wizard''s arm as the center, the sea froze at an amazing speed. Whether it is the rolling waves, or the whistling sea breeze, this moment is still in the low temperature.


    There is a flying fish seems to feel something, want to quickly jump out of the sea to fly away, but in the moment of take-off was frozen on the sea, forming a small crescent shaped ice sculpture.


    Seeing that the sea was almost able to walk, the tall man on the first boat stood up and said, "this is my fight. Don''t mix it with me."


    This sentence made the black robes who were on board with him stand up like a frying pan: "what, man said, we''ll catch lemme at all costs!"


    "Hey, if you let that woman go, can you be responsible? Do you know that she is also one of the targets of greendevo?"


    "Shut up


    Dominic turned to roar, "I has the final say in this area, and no one can escape from me. If you really want to help, take the prisoners and go away after the battle. "


    With that, he picked up a huge cross sword nearly two meters long, put it on his back and stepped out of the speedboat.


    Several black witches looked at his back on the ice coldly, waiting for him to walk away. One of them sneered and said, "no wonder I''ve been arranged to look at the gate in this place where there''s no shit. I know why greendevo doesn''t like to see him."Another person whispered: "don''t say it''s grindevo, even if it''s me, sometimes I want to slap him in the face, proud of what, don''t know how to die at that time."


    ...


    ...


    look at the ice surface wrapped with amazing speed, and the ice ridge in the sky.


    Hoffa''s secret way is not good. He miscalculated. He is still too slow. With the lesson of the last escape by themselves, this time these guys directly blocked any way of flying or swimming to escape.


    Looking back at Chloe, who was as pale as a new baby, and Mary, who was huddled in a corner, holding her head like a frightened rabbit, she could say that she was alone.


    Gritting his teeth, he took two pistols out of his pocket.


    He squatted down and thrust the pistols into Mary''s and Chloe''s hands.


    "Listen, you take these two guns to defend yourself."


    Chloe sat trembling in the corner without saying a word, letting Hoffa thrust the gun into her hand.


    After a pause, he said to them with a dignified look: "in case, I mean in case I''m killed by those people, there''s really no way, you can end it by yourself."


    Mary let out a scream and threw the pistol away as if she had burned her hand with a brand iron.


    Hoffa grabbed the gun again and put it in her hand: "listen, if you are caught by them, you will be sent to a concentration camp where you may be poisoned, starved, gang raped or even skinned. It''s better to end it on your own, understand? "


    Chloe said hoarsely, "don''t crow mouth... Bach..."


    Hoffa didn''t answer any more. He was in a critical situation. He was staring at the sea.


    Unexpectedly, the black robed imperial wizard who had just frozen the sea retreated quietly. Their departure did not bring Hoffa any relief. On the contrary, invisible pressure came to him like mountains.


    Pieces of ice crumbs rolled over the sea, and the whole sea was frozen into a plain. The undulating waves on the plain were originally rugged, and the whole scene was very strange.


    The ice vibrated slightly.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    In the cold fog, a tall and burly figure slowly emerged.


    Only one person.


    He put on the black metal magic gloves, jumped out of the lifeboat which was frozen to death on the sea, and walked slowly towards the tall figure along the fluctuating ice.


    The frozen sea trembled slightly, and the warm sea wind turned into a bitter winter wind.


    The distance was getting closer and closer. When they were 20 meters apart, they both stopped.


    Hoffa had a good look at the guy who came to find himself.


    He was dressed in heavy armor, with a sharp head and a huge cross sword as wide as his waist on his shoulder. He looked like a heavy armor knight who had crossed the middle ages.


    "Bach?"


    A dull voice came from the armor.


    "Ethan Dominic."


    Hoffa said softly.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. It''s a great honor for my younger brother to remember me." The armor opened, revealing a middle-aged man''s face behind. He had three vertical scars on his eyes, which made him look very fierce.

 Chapter 223

    The corner of Hoffa''s mouth twitched. Some of his identities were like maggots attached to bones. He couldn''t get rid of them.


    He knows this guy, Ethan Dominic.


    French wizard, semi giant, wizard killer.


    He first joined Germany and became one of the former students of greendevo. When he first set foot on French land half a year ago, he was chased and killed by this man once, but that battle was avoided by the crafty noble. Now, facing this so-called elder martial brother alone, the unknown conflict seems unavoidable.


    "It''s none of your business, Dominic. I don''t want to be against you." He whispered.


    The man with the huge sword looked up and laughed twice: "I think you can get used to being spoiled. Do you think I''ll love you like a teacher, Bach


    "The mania of * * pollutes your mind. Greendevo doesn''t love anyone."


    "Yes? When he taught you broken grip, I had to clean up in His Wizard tower. When he went to England to see you in person, I was arranged to round up Jewish Muggles in Paris. When he planted the power of the dragon of nothingness in you, I was sent to look after the boring sea and hunt down the garbage smugglers who had no value


    Dominic walked around Hoffa: "I always thought it was a necessary price. It took me more than 30 years to get his attention, and you, less than three years. "


    "If you call these favourites, I have nothing to say."


    "It''s not love. What is it? Tell me, did he give you the power of immortality? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Dominic."


    The ice on the ground grew slowly and turned into a skate. Hoffa took the skate and stepped back slowly to distance himself from Dominic.


    The giant, more than three meters tall, was relieved: "it''s a pity that he doesn''t love you enough."


    He stepped back and looked at him cautiously with a defensive posture.


    "You want to be his favorite, but his rule won''t last long, and the future won''t be on his side."


    "It''s ridiculous to say that everyone seems to know the future development." Dominic took his huge cross sword from his shoulder. "But since it''s you, I can talk to you about my views on the future."


    The semi giant shook his sword with ease: "I''ve been thinking about some possibility recently. You said that there would be such possibility, for example, I killed you to prove my strength, and the teacher would treat me differently from then on, and then give me eternal life. "


    Hoffa''s cautious expression loosened, and he almost laughed out: "you can try."


    "Well said, let''s see."


    The half giant put on his helmet. It just disappeared where it was.


    How fast!


    As soon as Hoffa''s eyes turned, he immediately raised his hand.


    Jingle!


    With a loud bang.


    At the moment when they crossed, the ice skates were smashed, and a huge gap broke out in Hoffa''s mouth, and his thumb was bent.


    The armored Dominic burst out at a speed no less than that of his ghost walking, and crashed into him like a running Tyrannosaurus Rex. He hit him back nearly 20 meters.


    He rolled several times and got up. He grasped his palm and broke it. His thumb was back to normal.


    He had never seen such a powerful physical force, even the Dragon could not compare with the guy opposite.


    "It''s not worthy of the name."


    On the ice, Dominic took a sword flower lightly.


    The incomparable Epee was shaken out of his vision like a samurai sword.


    He disappeared in the same place again, this time Hoffa did not dare to make a hard connection. Magic into life, he ran on the ice.


    His opponent, on the other hand, was able to move the shadow directly, and then the shadow appeared. When he appeared, he made a side chop, faster than lightning.


    To see myself cut to the waist.


    Hoffa''s waist force, forced the use of leg muscles a side somersault high jump, to avoid this fatal blow.


    Before landing in the air, he took an alchemy pistol out of his pocket, aimed at Dominic''s helmet and pulled the trigger. The light of the fire shines on the armor, but it is completely blocked by the transparent shield curse before it is hit.


    "Your magic, Bach!"


    With the shield removed, Dominic laughed loudly, "or are you not good at magic?"


    The answer was another hidden and hot bullet from the backhand, which hit the bolt of the helmet and deflected his helmet.


    There was no break.


    As soon as the rabbit rose and fell, they passed by, and Hoffa turned over and got up like lightning.


    Dominic stood still. He touched his helmet, which had been hit by the bullet, and chuckled. Then the chuckle grew bigger and bigger, and finally it turned into a sneer."Hoffa Bach, the youngest transfiguration master in history! The release of the legendary shield, the most important student of greendevo!? The last guy who said that was thrown into the sea by me to feed the sharks. I should call you a little kid who can only shoot pistols. "


    With that, he tugged his sword and thrust it into the ice.


    "The ice prison is heavy!"


    The dense ice needles in the sky fell like rain, and each one was sharp as a blade. The frozen sea also grew dense coniferous forest, almost unable to settle down.


    Hoffa jumps, lands and spins.


    He can always avoid the ice needle before it touches him, but even so, there are several cuts on his clothes and face.


    Every time he dodged the edge of ice, he would raise his hand, take out his alchemy gun and shoot Dominic.


    The bullet fell on the armour and made a long spark. But he could not break through the defense, only left a shallow white mark on him.


    They raced on the ice.


    In the distance, the two women who were hiding in the lifeboat were stunned. In the absolute danger, the young man who kept moving and dodging was as graceful as a dance. If he was careless, he would turn into a dance of death.


    Soon, Dominic became impatient.


    "Drink!"


    He roared and slashed.


    The magic of concussion ploughs a long gully on the ice with sharp air.


    Ice flakes flying, Hoffa knees bent, side body upside down, seize a gap, firmly absorbed on Dominic''s back.


    Another ice skate appeared in his hand. This time, the ice blade became steel.


    He slashed the steel knife at the crack of Dominic''s helmet.


    Dang! There was a loud noise.


    The metal intersects, making a toothache sound.


    Dominic''s helmet is a little loose.


    He raised his arm high and hit again.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, the blade got stuck in the gap of Dominic''s helmet.


    He stepped on the shoulder of the semi giant with great strength, the blade smashed, and Dominic''s helmet rose with the crystal metal debris.


    "Delusion!"


    Dominic growled, raised Hoffa''s neck with his backhand, and pushed him down heavily. The ice was smashed into cobweb cracks.


    After pressing it, he dragged it for tens of meters, smashed countless ice spikes, and then stopped, breaking his head and bleeding.


    Bang!


    The helmet fell on Hoffa''s hands.


    Then came Dominic''s sharp edge.


    He rolled and disappeared.


    The blade cuts the ice.


    The battle has gone white hot.


    They were like ghosts, flashing around on the ice. Every time it appears, it is accompanied by a violent metal impact. Every time he hit, the ice skate in his hand would be smashed to pieces, but soon he would condense a new one.


    Boom!!


    An attack accompanied by Dominic''s fury to its climax.


    Clang!!


    The metal ice skate was smashed and broken again.


    Huge power will be thin young, such as the picture under the autumn wind leaves general sweep up. He was floating in the air, with a sharp blade on the tip of his foot, flashing back rapidly.


    "Face me!"


    Dominic angrily swung the big sword, rotated it for two weeks, and threw the cross sword out directly.


    The big sword directly turned into a meteor in the air, running through the human figures in the air.


    Chum!


    The blade penetrates the body.


    In the lifeboat in the distance, two women scream in horror. From their perspective, the huge cross sword directly penetrates the body of the jumping grey haired boy, nailing him firmly on the ice like a flying knife juggler hitting an apple on his head.


    "Hoffa!"


    Inside the lifeboat.


    Weak Chloe struggles to get up and rushes in the direction of his death.


    ...


    ...


    Dominic gasped heavily. He touched the scrap iron around his neck and looked at the figure nailed to the ground in the distance. He couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    he stepped forward to the landing position of the cross sword.


    I saw that gray haired boy half of his body was smashed into the ice. It was smashed into a radish embedded in the ice and couldn''t move.


    He was holding the huge sword in his chest. The palm of his hand was bloody and fleshy. He breathed more and less. He was on the verge of death.


    Dominic said with condescending contempt, "run, run on. Is that the limit of a legend? Bach, take off my helmet!?


    "Don''t run... Cough... Will you let me go...""That''s not true, kid. Your head will let me prove myself. I''ll take it to hold the wine and give it to grindevo."


    He straightened his hair, which was scattered because of the battle, squatted down with disgust on his face, holding the handle of his sword: "I don''t know what the teacher really saw in you? You fell down before I tried


    Half embedded in the ice, Hoffa raised his eyelids and gasped heavily: "you... You are so confused, why... Why don''t you ask him yourself? Cough... Speaking, I haven''t done anything to you... You, it''s not me that you resent, but yourself... Cough... "


    he spewed blood in his mouth as he spoke.


    Dominic showed the winner''s tolerant smile, "that''s right, but that''s meaningless."


    He straightened up, and the blade rose with a red flame, "salut."


    However, just as he tried to end the enemy with his arm, the blade was stuck in a stone and could not move.


    He tried twice and didn''t pull it out.


    This made him slightly stunned for a second.


    Then, half embedded in the ground, Hoffa suddenly released his palm, installed a spring behind him, and bounced from the ground in a completely anti gravity posture.


    The shock changed Dominic''s face.


    I saw that the young man who had just been knocked down had a silver white metallic luster on his bloody wound. The two pairs of feathered iron bone wings behind him supported him.


    The bony hand, like a pterodactyl, lifted him up and faced Dominic''s incredible face.


    "As long as you have a weakness!" He said with a grim smile, not the slightest sign of weakness.


    Dammit, the human body is deformed!?


    Dominic realized something. In a moment of life and death, he turned to the helmet a few meters away.


    The ice squirmed and the helmet sank.


    Dominic saw the situation and held up his sword.


    Hastily raised blade was flicked away, two face to face, less than a few centimeters away.


    Hoffa held Dominic''s head in his left hand.


    The fingers of his right hand turned into five extremely long metal sharp blades, which flashed in Dominic''s chin and out of his spirit cap.


    I''m sorry!


    Blade out!


    Blood shot.


    The wings behind him disappear, Hoffa kicks Dominic in the chest, and a back jump pulls the man away.


    Dominic was at a loss to touch his chin, and the shield. He couldn''t say a word when his tongue was pierced. He could only cover the wound with his hand and shake his head.


    His eyes quickly congested, he stumbled forward, pulled out his huge sword on the ice. Like a drunken madman, waving out of order.


    The ice spikes on the sea were broken by him one by one. He tripped himself, got up and waved wildly.


    Hoffa just retreated, covering the wound of his lower abdomen and looking at him coldly.


    The more blood flow, the more.


    The sword moves more slowly.


    He found the flaw and rushed directly into the arc of the sword.


    "Go... Go... Die..."


    Dominic stares at Hoffa and says in a bellows like voice.


    Dang!!


    Holding the sword in the palm of his black metal glove.


    He resisted Dominic''s dying blow. "It seems that grindevo''s eyes are really not so good!"


    With that, he snatched Dominic''s fire burning sword, snatched it, waved it high, and then cut it off with a sword.


    Click!


    Blood gushed out.


    The smell was burning.


    The headless man fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man''s head is like a ball, rolling away.


    ...


    ...


    the frozen sea was silent.


    Looking at the headless body, Hoffa was panting, and his nose was constantly exhaling a stream of white fog. In the black gloves, the burning sword gradually goes out after losing its master.


    After a lot of breathing.


    He threw away the huge sword in his hand.


    Touch the wound of the lower abdomen. On the black mechanical glove, the magic scale drops rapidly. In the activated state, his wound heals at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He was just about to be stabbed in the heart by this guy. Fortunately, his brain was clear enough to grip the blade with his arm and avoid the vital parts.


    After a little recovery, he turned back.


    On the way, he saw Chloe slumped on the ice, looking at him with dull eyes.


    "I..." she stood in front of herself, her teeth trembling and could not say a word."If I had just forgiven him, I would have died myself." Huo FA light way: "sorry, my life is also life, this time even if."


    "I''m not... I''m not... I''m here for you because of this..."


    Chloe pointed to her back, her body was shaking, her face was pale, and she said some words with unknown meaning.


    Hoffa didn''t know what she was trying to express, let alone understand. He took Chloe''s arm and said, "go back while the other witches haven''t caught up."


    Chloe''s face was about to cry. She pointed to the lifeboat in the distance, "she... Mary..."


    Hoffa noticed something bad.


    It''s so quiet.


    He took Chloe in his arm and rushed back to the lifeboat. The scene in front of him let him know why Chloe was trembling and frightened.


    The little widow, who had been with her for less than three days, now fell on the deck of the lifeboat, holding the pistol she had given her in her palm. Her pale face was dazed and helpless, just like her usual expression.


    But there was a red dot on her forehead, and the blood flowed slowly from her forehead.

 Chapter 224

    Looking at the empty eyes of the woman on the deck, Hoffa couldn''t say a word. His rare aphasia.


    Mary actually chose to shoot to end her life at the moment when she pretended to be dead.


    After a while, his voice was too low to be heard: "why don''t you stop her?"


    "I thought... I wanted to negotiate with him, but when I heard the gunshot, I turned back to..."


    with that, Chloe hid his face and sobbed: "you shouldn''t have said that to her. I told you, don''t crow mouth!"


    "..."


    Hoffa''s Adam''s apple stirred up and down, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Can he guarantee 100% victory over Dominic, a wizard killer who has been famous for more than 30 years?


    Not at all. What''s more, there are countless people around him, but Dominic, who was dazed by jealousy, didn''t summon them.


    Click.


    The sound of breaking came from the ice under my feet.


    Looking back, the black robes who had left before now emerged from all directions like ghosts. They had already surrounded the lifeboats when they were fighting.


    There was no way. He picked up Mary and put her body on the broken and melted ice.


    "Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go." He said to Chloe.


    But Chloe didn''t move.


    "Come on, what are you thinking?" Hoffa said


    She did not move, clenched her lips, as if thinking about something.


    Hoffa said anxiously: "you have only known her for three days. You don''t want to die for her own sake."


    This made Chloe look up, her mood a little out of control, "you don''t care."


    "What?"


    "You don''t care about her life, you don''t care about anyone''s life, you only care about whether you can go to England."


    Hoffa looked at the boat that was getting closer and closer in the distance, thinking that he had really hit the iron plate: "can we go first? When we go back, you can blame me whatever you want."


    "I don''t blame you, but I want to save her. I promised to take her to England. "


    "She''s dead, Chloe!"


    "No Chloe stood up. "I didn''t have time to stop it, just because I had no skills, but I could use my ability, I could go back to the past, I could stop her before she committed suicide."


    Hoffa''s mouth didn''t close. He didn''t expect Chloe to make such a dangerous decision at this time.


    The ice was smashed. The black robed witches in the distance relieved the magic of the frozen sea. Hoffa stepped on the air and lost his balance. Half of his body fell into the sea.


    He held on to the ice and didn''t fall into the sea completely.


    The temperature rose rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it changed from cold winter to midsummer.


    He was covered with blood in the sea halo dyed a layer of red, the bottom of the shark ready to move.


    On the ice, Chloe grabs Hoffa''s arm. He thought the other party was going to pull him up, but she actually untied the black metal gloves on his arm.


    Hoffa was shocked. "Lemme, I''m warning you, don''t make trouble! The wound on your back is still bleeding, and I''m not in good condition now. If I do it again, what if you encounter any danger in the turbulence of time and space? "


    Chloe took gloves and looked into Hoffa''s eyes. "I want to know why you are so eager to send me to England? A guy like you should not care about my life at all. "


    "I..."


    "talk."


    Chloe looks at him on the ice in the same way that Jack looks at Rose.


    "......


    Hoffa is dumb and hard to say. He doesn''t know how to tell Chloe about the past.


    In the face of his silence, the nun''s eyes were filled with some unspeakable sadness. She laughed at herself and said in a low voice: "poor people only pay attention to themselves. Life will lose its reputation. Double death will fall from the place where he appears into the filthy dust. No one will mourn, respect or praise."


    Click.


    The mechanical glove was on Chloe''s wrist.


    The pointer turns quickly.


    Magic poured into her body, her eyes turned white, and her face was full of pain, which was even worse than when Hoffa dug the eyes on her back.


    Violent magic waves swept the sea.


    But this time, Hoffa didn''t feel the power of the door key, just the endless pressure. It seems that someone hit his chest heavily with a sledgehammer. He was short of breath.


    "Damn it


    Ignoring the terrible threat of death brought by the time flare, he climbed out of the sea with the ice, reached for Chloe''s wrist and forced her to the lifeboat.


    Even if you fall into the turbulence of time, you can''t let her go alone.Just on the deck, a fierce and profound spiritual pressure came out of thin air, and he fell down on the deck. The ears are filled with a strange echo, distant and lonely, as low as infrasound.


    "Wuwu..."


    on the sea, I don''t know where the thick white water mist is blowing. The thick fog is like the most serious haze in Beijing in the future. People can''t see anything clearly, even Chloe''s face near by.


    There was something close, too great to describe, coming from the farthest edge he knew or could imagine, touching his soul and invading his spirit.


    "Wu..."


    the voice was a little louder, like crying.


    Hoffa''s consciousness began to blur, he can only subconsciously firmly grasp Chloe''s wrist, praying that after the end of time turbulence, she is still by her side.


    ...


    ...


    the sea was full of fog, and mans Muller stood on the deck of the cruiser shankhost, frowning. The sudden fog made him unexpected.


    He turned and grabbed the pager. "What happened?"


    "Dominic was killed and his head was cut off." Someone in the pager called.


    "Don''t worry about Dominic. Find lemme first."


    "I understand, but, but we... We met the fog." There is a loud current noise coming from the pager, and the signal is very unstable.


    "And lemme, did you catch her?"


    "She and Bach have disappeared in the fog. We are hesitant to go in."


    "What are you thinking? You want lemme back at all costs." Mans had a rare look of excitement.


    "Yes... Wait a minute, do you hear me? Captain


    "What do you hear?"


    "It''s a strange sound. It''s like... It''s like a whale singing... Er... Ah!"


    With a exclamation, the sound in the pager completely turned into a disordered electric current sound.


    "Hello


    "Hello!"


    He called twice.


    There was no answer.


    Mans browed down the pager.


    The black robe on one side was worried: "what happened, Colonel."


    He didn''t speak. After thinking for a moment, he began to issue instructions in a very stable tone:


    "Dominic is dead. Now take the ship. If there is any resistance, kill it. What''s more, hold all the people in the small freighter ahead, and don''t let anyone go. "


    ...


    ...


    the sea breeze blows through the holes of corals and rocks, making strange and grotesque sounds, and the twisted sunlight shines on the beach through the gray clouds.


    The lifeboat was stuck in the sand, and a young man, clenching his fist, fell on the deck of the lifeboat. From motionless to slightly twitching, I don''t know how long it took.


    In the meantime, there was no sign of the sun setting in the sky.


    Hoffa couldn''t tell how long he was in a coma this time.


    But he thought it was a long time, because when he woke up, his whole body was like being run over by a roller, and his bones crackled.


    He did not dare to move, first lay quietly, confirmed whether his hands and feet and all parts of the body were injured, and then bit by bit struggled to sit up.


    His head was still a little dizzy, the air was filled with the smell of seaweed rotting, and his ears were filled with the sound of waves beating on the deck. Besides, he had no other sensory perception.


    He only remembered the last memory before he fainted: Chloe wanted to save her new friend Mary, even if she once again launched the ability to disturb time and space.


    Again?


    He untied his clothes and looked at his chest and arms.


    Not surprisingly, Chloe took away his magic gloves, but there was no terrible transparent flare before, which made him feel relieved and confused at the same time.


    The body doesn''t crystallize. Didn''t Chloe bring him into the turbulence of time and space? Mingming seized her hand with her sucking power before she was in a coma....


    the news seems to be more terrible than entering the turbulence of time and space. If you lose yourself with her, God knows if you can find her in this turbulent era.


    He immediately got up from the boat and accidentally tore the wound. He bared his teeth in pain.


    Sure enough, there was only one person in the sky.

 Chapter 225

    Just as the shankhost battleship was searching for the missing nun at sea, thousands of miles away in England, somewhere in the dark crypt.


    Three male wizards kneel on the ground back-to-back, their hands raised, twisted into a strange posture, under the knee is a circle after circle of sacrificial array, the array is shining with green shimmer, constantly drawing life energy from the nostrils of the three sacrificed. The life energy is dancing in the air, constantly absorbed by a whirlpool of image fragments.


    A flickering figure sat on the chair, staring at a transparent swirling image fragment in front of him without blinking.


    Among the fragments of the image is an industrial hall filled with steam and gears. In the hall, countless clocks and hourglass can be seen everywhere. In the center of the hall, a huge golden astrograph is displayed. The astrograph rotates slowly. Every time it rotates, a white electric light will flash in the hall.


    Countless witches in standard robes are standing under the rotating giant astrometer, waving their magic wands. Every time you wave your wand, a clock or gear changes its position. They seem to be holding some kind of sacred religious ceremony, or doing some unknown magic experiment.


    "Grand plan Hum After the image fragments, the flickering figures murmured.


    The sound of footsteps.


    Another tall figure appeared next to the shadow: "Leviathan is ready, no accident, you will never see him."


    "No accident?"


    Shadow sneer: "no, there must be an accident."


    "I''ve seen the strength of that monster. No one can escape." Said the woman in a low voice.


    "Do you want me to be careless? Sister Dark shadow said in a cold voice.


    "No, you misunderstood. I just think that you haven''t closed your eyes for so many days. Maybe you need a rest."


    "The real wizard never rest. I believe Bach can find the flaw and carry out the backup plan."


    After a moment''s silence, the woman asked in a low voice, "but what if he really can''t get out?"


    "That means that he is no more than that. He doesn''t deserve to be my opponent."


    ...


    ...


    "Chloe


    Hoffa slowly got up from the boat and called out his companion''s name anxiously, but the companion didn''t respond.


    There is a thick fog in front of us. The fog distorts the sun. It is like a wall across the woods and sand beaches of the desert island. The visibility is only five or six meters. But the only thing we can see is that the foot is not pure sea water, but white sand beach.


    There are some round boulders on the beach. On the boulders are some seaweed that has been decayed by the sun. Countless seabirds are flying and circling in the sky. They chirp and are not afraid of people at all.


    In a coma, the lifeboat was rushed to an unknown island.


    The wounds Dominic left him are still in pain. Regardless of his physical pain, he struggled to climb up the huge wet stones and stepped on the sea step by step to the beach. The sand here is barren, the road is rough, and there are some holes from time to time. It''s very difficult to walk.


    He walked and stopped on the beach, sometimes shouting a few times, sometimes carefully distinguishing whether there was any abnormal sound on the sea besides the shrieks of seagulls and egrets. In his opinion, if Chloe has landed, he should always let himself know the location.


    So he listened carefully, but there was no sound except the lapping of the sea and the occasional shrieking of seagulls.


    Then he saw a row of footprints on the beach.


    He thought it was Chloe''s, but when he looked carefully, the footprints were very big. They were left by adult men, and there were traces of dragging behind them. He became cautious and followed the footprints without saying a word.


    Not far away, he saw two other strange guys. They were wearing black wet wizard robes. One of them was strong, standing on the beach at high tide, covered with sand, like a TrackMan.


    Another smaller one was dragged up from the sea by him. He leaned limply against his companion''s arm and coughed.


    Cough, drag the wizard saw standing not far from Hoffa, fiercely released his companion, from the waist out of the wand, shivering at him.


    The dragged wizard flopped back into the sea, choked several mouthfuls of the water, and then stumbled up from the sand and pulled out his wand.


    It''s the German black witches. They were rushed to this island with themselves.


    Hoffa flashed to the rocks and leaned on them. The magic glove was taken away by Chloe, and the wound on his body did not heal. This is not a good time to fight.


    "Come out."


    The two black robes on the beach are not in good condition either. They hold their magic wands flat and throw up the sea water wobbly, yelling in German.


    He poked his head out from behind the reef and gave them a look.


    Two black witches saw him rise and swing his wand."Smash it all!"


    "Heart and wrist!"


    Hoffa quickly drew back his head and leaned behind the rocks.


    However, he waited for a long time, and did not hear the sound of the spell hitting the rocks. I didn''t notice any magic concussion, only the monotonous sound of the waves beating on the rocks.


    So he leaned out his head again, and the two black wizards were checking their wands in the sun with a puzzled face. It''s like Muggles checking a submerged gun.


    Seeing that he stretched out his head again, two German witches, who were checking their wands, kept shaking their wands nervously: "apart from your weapons, Avada is in a coma and falls to the ground..."


    countless incantations come out of their mouths without money.


    Hoffa drew his head back.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no magic spell. The waves slapped on the rocks and made a clattering sound. It''s as if there are only three of them left in the whole world.


    Something''s wrong.


    The two witches over there didn''t release any magic for some reason. He didn''t know what was going on, but when there was something wrong with the enemy, Hoffa, as his opponent, would not be soft hearted. He immediately jumped out from behind the rock and held his fingers forward.


    Two black robes saw that he was going to release the transfiguration curse. They immediately fell back to the ground, rolled back and hid behind a rock.


    But after they hid, they stretched out their heads and saw that the ground was not deformed and nothing happened.


    The sea breeze blows over the young man on the reef. He holds his right arm, and his left hand still grasps the wrist of his right arm. He looks like a Muggle with a secondary disease.


    The two black robes behind the reef also hold their magic wands, and their vigilant eyes turn straight. The two sides fall into a silent confrontation, and the scene is strange, like the comedy of the silent film era.


    About three seconds later.


    A cold sweat came down Hoffa''s head.


    Something is wrong. His magic can''t be used. It''s not so much that he can''t use it as that he feels his body is hollowed out. This is totally different from the experience after drinking the forbidden potion. The forbidden potion is to block the use of his own magic. It''s like magic flowing from nature into the body, and then from the body into nature. His body is like a leaking balloon, which can''t store magic at all.


    Is it because Chloe took his magic glove?


    He thought of this. Although it was totally different from the lack of magic, he could not find any other explanation.


    "Aldo, that boy can''t do it. It''s better to start first!"


    "Good!"


    Two black wizards in the distance saw the fact that the boy couldn''t use magic either. They looked at each other, put away their magic wands, picked up a piece of wood from the ground that had been washed onto the beach by the sea water, and rushed to Hoffa.


    Seeing that two adult witches rushed over, with a big stick as thick as his thigh in his hand, Hoffa immediately jumped off the rock and ran to the distance without looking back.


    "God damn stick, don''t let me find you...!"


    As he ran, he cursed Chloe fiercely, casting a magic body spell, shield spell, or other transfiguration spell.


    None of them can be used.


    "Stop!"


    "Little thing! Hand in lemme


    One of the pursuing witches fell, and the other picked him up from the beach and continued to chase.


    Hoffa covered the wound of his abdomen, limping on the beach, eyes turning straight. I need a weapon, I need a weapon... Damn it!


    As if he had heard his plea, the reflection of metal came from the distant beach, and he fixed his eyes.


    Dominic''s huge cross sword didn''t sink to the bottom of the sea. It was washed to the beach and half buried in the sand.


    He was overjoyed. He stepped on the waves and rushed into the shoal. He held the handle of the cross sword and bit by bit pulled the huge sword out of the beach.


    Fortunately, he never slackened his physical training in his daily life. This heavy weapon didn''t crush him at the critical time.


    With a weapon in his hand, his confidence was enough immediately. He didn''t run away any more and looked back with a grim smile.


    Two black robes saw him kneeling on the beach with his buttocks puckered. They thought he was desperate and began to pray. After approaching, he raised the stick and smashed it.


    The distance between the two sides was no more than three meters. On his knees, Huo * * rounded the cross sword. The arc of the sword flashed. The rotten wood was cut in half by the iron front, and several maggots hung from the broken part.


    At this time, the two witches just issued the extra weapons in Hoffa''s hands.


    "Ankel..."


    "Go!"


    They were also single. As soon as they saw that the weapons on the opposite side were powerful, they immediately threw the stick and rushed to the distant woods without looking back.


    "I want to run!"


    Huo FA, who had the upper hand, did not want to let the tiger go back to the mountain and chased him with his epee.


    The cross sword weighs nearly 30 kg. He is also injured and runs very slowly. Fortunately, the two men had just climbed out of the sea. They were in a very bad state, and their feet twisted left and right. They couldn''t get up fast.Two of them rushed into the woods at turtle speed.


    The plants in the forest are luxuriant and cover the sky. Most of them are ferns that are strange and old and can''t even be named. Some palm sized flying insects are flying in the air, and the scene looks like an alien.


    Huo FA, who was chasing red eyes, didn''t realize the strange scenery around him. He was biting his teeth and wanted to chop the two people under the horse.


    Through the dense and strange forest, they came to a dry sand river bed, washed down the narrow river bank, and suddenly opened up, the ground turned into yellow sand.


    As they ran away, the two black robes picked up the sand from the ground and threw it back.


    The smoke is billowing, Hoffa''s sight is blocked, his secret road is not good, the terrain is so open, if these two people choose to run separately, which one should he chase?


    Just as he was worried about running away from each other.


    In front of the smoke and dust, the two black robes went back and forth and rushed straight to Hoffa.


    He was stunned by this fateful gesture. He thought that he wanted to kill himself suddenly and swung the cross sword.


    But immediately, he understood the reason why the two men went back.


    In the billowing smoke and dust, behind the two black robed witches, there are several giant worms spiraling out. Their body length is several meters, which is very shocking.


    Boom!


    Not only that, the dry river bank, suddenly opened numerous holes, a huge sand worm and multi legged creatures climbed out of the hole. They are wriggling and intertwined with each other, with many layers of mouthparts densely covered with sharp teeth, secreting acid saliva that makes people pour stomach.


    "Damn it


    He swore, ignoring the two German witches, turned around and ran to the forest in the distance.


    Soon, two black robes passed by Hoffa, leaving him behind. Hoffa gritted his teeth, looked at the huge cross sword in his hand and threw it to the ground.


    After reducing the weight of more than 30 kilograms, his steps were light, so he caught up with the two black wizards in front of him.


    Two black wizards, one with red hair and the other with gold hair.


    As soon as the guy with red hair saw the boy throw away his weapon, he soon had a tendency to surpass them, so he suddenly stepped in and tried to trip him over.


    Don''t forget to trip yourself in flight!!


    Hoffa jumped up and kicked the red haired wizard on the waist, knocking him to the ground. He went into the forest without looking back.


    "Ankel!"


    The wizard with golden hair helped up the wizard with red hair.


    The red haired wizard covered his waist. "Go, hurry up!"


    Hoffa took the lead in running into the forest. Now, in every corner of the damp and dark forest, there are various kinds of insects of different sizes. Among them, the largest number is a giant insect the size of an adult. They are between centipedes and scorpions, and their hook like claws are shining in the sun.


    Damn it, it''s in the worm''s nest?


    He was not afraid of insects, but he was also shocked by the amazing number. So he rushed to the beach with enough strength, and the insects were following him with keen and accurate, and the number was increasing.


    Soon, there was a large black area, so much that even the original appearance of the forest could not be seen clearly.


    After returning to the beach, he took the lead in looking at a reef in the shallow water, which stood in the rough tide and looked very safe.


    Looking back at the insects that were about to occupy the beach, Hoffa jumped into the shallow water and swam to the reef without hesitation. The bugs that chased him stopped on the beach, or waved their claws, or spewed acid, but they didn''t get into the water after all.


    He was relieved.


    But before he could think about what was going on on on the island, there was another plop of falling into the water in the distance.


    It turned out that they were the two German black wizards. They also escaped from the island full of giant insects and swam to the rock they saw.


    This surprised Hoffa. He immediately speeded up the speed of his stroke. Naturally, the two men did the same thing as him.


    Finally, almost the same second Hoffa was standing on the reef, two black wizards were also standing on the reef.

 Chapter 226

    Hoffa and two strange German witches were standing on a narrow reef at the same time. The distance between them was less than half a meter, so close that they could hear the breath from the opposite side. Both sides did not hide their intention to kill, but they were extremely cautious and took an extremely conservative attitude.


    The two black robed witches were not in good condition. They were pale and supported each other. They were burned several big holes by the acid spewed by insects.


    Hoffa was not well either. He was wet all over, holding a sunken shell in his hand, which was the best weapon he could find at present.


    He holds the shell in his hand and confronts two black witches on both sides of the reef.


    "Get out of here!" He said.


    "It''s you who should go down, Bach. There are two of us." Said the red haired wizard.


    "Ankel, don''t talk to him, just kill him." Said the blonde wizard in a feeble voice.


    "You get rid of the worms before you talk." Hoffa said sarcastically to the blonde wizard.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his words, the blonde wizard''s face changed greatly. His originally pale face turned as white as paper. He jumped more than half a meter high, and his palms touched his body madly Where there are insects, where there are insects! "


    His touch is not enough, he firmly held his companion: "ankel, where do I have insects?"


    The red haired wizard didn''t look at him. He was staring at Hoffa.


    Hoffa kindly reminded, "behind your ears."


    From the back of his ear, the finger was long, red and green, and the caterpillar fainted after a tinnitus scream.


    Hoffa was silly. He was just sarcastic, but he didn''t expect that this seemingly tall and strong man was afraid of reptiles.


    "Hello, Aldo, are you a damned woman?"


    The red haired wizard swore. His face was cold and he kicked his friend. When he found that the guy couldn''t stand on the ground, he backed back to the edge of the reef without saying a word.


    "it seems that there is only one of you."


    Hoffa said slowly.


    The red - haired wizard snorted and sat cross - legged, ignoring him.


    Hoffa put down his shell, sat down and began to meditate.


    His bluff was just a bluff. Even if it is 1v1, in the absence of magic, the other party is also a man of prime age. Fortunately, he was afraid of his unknown cards and did not dare to tear his face immediately. Instead, he began to try to restore his magic.


    It has to be said that this is the safest way. In the current situation, whoever can take the lead in restoring magic will be able to control the situation.


    However, one hour passed, two hours passed At night, the moon rises and the tide rises, gradually drowning the reefs on the shoal. The giant predators left on the shore gave up their plan to kill three people in the sea and disappeared quietly in the dark jungle.


    Hoffa and the red haired wizard always thought that the black wizard who was afraid of insects woke up from dizziness, and there was no sign of their magic recovering.


    In the moonlight. The faces of the three were not good-looking.


    A crab climbed out of a hole in the reef, climbed from Hoffa''s trouser legs to the middle of two black robed men, walked around and jumped into the sea.


    "Is your magic working?"


    Asked the red haired wizard warily.


    "Guess what." Hoffa''s ambiguous answer.


    "Hey, grindworth students, which side are you on?" The blonde wizard said, "why don''t you join our society?"


    "The last one called me by that name, his head is gone."


    The blonde man subconsciously reached for his magic wand, but was stopped by the red haired man beside him: "now you have no weapons, do you want to be so rampant?"


    Hoffa spat into the sea and sneered, "why, a guy who is afraid of insects, can''t he threaten me?"


    "It''s like you don''t have any weakness. I''m afraid of insects, but I''m not afraid of you."


    "Why don''t you try? What''s the point of talking about it?"


    He broke his knuckles, and the muscles of his arms and shoulders held up his shirt.


    "You...!"


    The red haired man appeared to be calmer. He pressed the golden haired man, "now it''s not time for us to see life and death. Bach, what about lemme? Isn''t she always with you? Why didn''t I see her


    Hoffa did not answer.


    "Did you hide her? Our goal is lemme. It''s not about you. As long as you give lemme to us, we won''t be in the least difficulty for you. "


    "Unfortunately," Hoffa said sarcastically, "lemme is also my target. As long as you stay away from her, I won''t embarrass you."


    The blonde man was furious, struggling to sit up from the rock, "little boy, don''t force me to teach your teacher what respect is for you!"


    The red haired man pressed him back heavily."Aldo! Calm down


    "What are you waiting for? He''s alone!"


    "Not now, don''t block me up!"


    The red eyed Aldo finally calms down under the pull of his companion. He pulls his collar and turns his head with a cold hum.


    Hoffa looked at ankel''s red hair, alert. He is not afraid of the impulsive enemy, but he is more afraid of the guy who is still calm in this situation.


    "You can talk, but unfortunately, lemme is not with me. She and I are separated. So it''s no use asking me. "


    "So..." Red hair suspiciously narrowed his eyes, slowly said: "in that case, do you have any plans?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Red hair is not angry: "I have a proposal, Mr. Bach would like to listen to it?"


    "Not interested."


    Red hair said to himself, "we don''t have magic now. As you can see, this island is full of strange and dangerous things. I think we may have to cooperate with each other to survive on this island."


    "Cooperation?" Hoffa said with a smile, "what if you get your magic back in the middle of our cooperation?"


    "We may kill you, or we may send you to the headquarters of the association in Berlin and put you in custody and give it to your teacher, grindevo," she said. It all depends on the situation. "


    "Do you think I will agree to such cooperation?"


    "I think that if you restore your magic first, you will kill us without hesitation. Maybe Mr. Bach''s option doesn''t even include imprisonment." Red hair man calm almost cruel analysis.


    Hoffa was slightly moved. The calm of the red haired man made his hands itch. He wanted to get rid of this disaster, but he restrained this impulse.


    Because what he said is right. Now they are in extremely poor condition, lack of food, lack of fresh water, and even have no shelter to survive. They can only hide on the rocks.


    If there''s another fierce fight at this time, even if he wins, the final result will be that he will be eaten by the vicious and strange carnivores on the island, or sitting on the coast and baked into dried fish by the twisted sunlight.


    "I have a small proposal."


    Red hair said. "Since we''re all aiming for lemme, why don''t we find her first and then calculate this little thing between us?"


    "I can''t guarantee that lemme is on this island."


    "Lying, she''s in the same boat as you." Aldo came out coldly.


    "You''re looking for her everywhere. I thought you would know more about her ability." Hoffa sneered.


    "This..."


    red hair brow locked touch chin.


    "Lemme is on this island." Aldo said firmly.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, lemme is on this island." He repeated.


    Now even his companion was puzzled: "have you seen her, Aldo?"


    "No, but I just know that she''s hiding somewhere on the island."


    "Which corner."


    "I don''t know."


    "Aldo, don''t be kidding, OK?"


    "Why should I joke with you? It''s like I''m sure I hate bugs. She''s on this island."


    "Bach, what do you think?"


    Hoffa''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He thought of the strange giant insects and unheard of plants on the island. He had a hazy insight, but he was not sure whether his idea was true or not. He shook his head and crushed the strange feeling down.


    "OK, then cooperate. Since we all aim at lemme, let''s put aside our contradictions for the time being. If she is really on this island, she will be in a very dangerous situation. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chloe didn''t feel that she was in danger. In fact, she just felt that she was in a strange place.


    After Mary died of fear, she chose magic again. However, the place where she appeared was thousands of miles away from her expected position.


    She thought she might wake up at sea, but she didn''t.


    Since she had the memory, she did not know why she came to a noisy white stone square.


    On three sides of the square is a house with a sharp slate roof. On the fourth side is a magnificent building. The only small windows on the wall are higher than the top of the chimney. The building is made of solid limestone and looks like a blockhouse or castle. There are some market scaffolding in the square area under it, and there are people coming and going under the scaffolding.


    What a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. It''s nothing like the war time.


    Not long after she stood on the square, a group of people in the distance attracted her attention.Out of curiosity about the unknown environment, she chose to go over and find out.


    After she managed to squeeze into the crowd, she found that the middle-aged woman in the middle of the crowd was a comatose middle-aged woman with a pile of inferior leaflets scattered around her.


    "Dying?"


    "Probably dying."


    "Whose family."


    "Berkeley women, the children are gone... Well, let''s leave it alone."


    The crowd around her, pointing at her, whispering, but no one dares to help.


    Chloe''s heart was cold. All these people speak German. She didn''t know what the situation was or where she was, but out of her professional habits, she squatted down to pick up the flyers.


    There was a black-and-white picture of a little boy in the flyer. He couldn''t see the light hair.


    "Aldo Berkeley."


    She read out the name on the flyer and got nothing. So she bent down again and picked up the faint woman.


    Touching her head, her temperature was very high, her skin was hot, but her limbs were cold and wet, and her face was pale. The woman was suffering from heat stroke, which was not as the crowd said. She was hopeless.


    She helped the woman up, pushed the crowd away and took her to the shade of a slightly shady tree.


    Then she went to the shop nearby and asked for a glass of ice water and a little salt. Thanks to her beautiful face and the robe of the monastery, she easily borrowed what she wanted.


    Take the water back to feed the heatstroke woman, soon, she will wake up.


    "How do you feel?"


    Chloe asked.


    "Well..."


    as soon as the middle-aged woman wakes up, she is in a daze: "do you see my child


    "What happened to your child?"


    "My child is lost. I''m looking for him here."


    She groped up and down: "where''s my flyer?"


    Chloe handed her the stack of flyers behind her.


    The woman took the flyer and breathed, "did you save me? You are so kind."


    "Nothing," Chloe asked modestly, "excuse me, where is this?"


    "Where do you ask?"


    "Here it is!" Chloe points to his feet.


    "Berlin, you are confused, child. I don''t even know where this is. "


    Berlin...


    Chloe couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Although she had a little psychological preparation when she heard these people speak German, she was still shaken when she heard the exact news.


    What happened? Why did the time ability that I started take me across the geographical space to Berlin ten thousand meters away? Where is Hoffa at this moment. Can you save Mary?


    For a moment, countless questions and puzzles intertwined in her mind.


    "What''s going on, kid, tell me, maybe I can help?"


    Asked the middle-aged woman next to her in a gentle tone.


    Chloe grimaced: "I''m lost."


    "Lost?"


    The middle-aged woman touched her head and said sympathetically, "poor child, if you don''t dislike it, you can go to my house for a while."


    Chloe is confused at the moment. She can''t think of any better way. All she can do is nod her head blankly.


    The woman took Chloe to a small house downtown and prepared some snacks and drinks for her, but the nun had no appetite at all.


    The middle-aged woman sat beside her comforting her and gave her advice: "where are you from? I can help you contact the National Guard. At that time, you can ask them to help you take you back. Of course, it would be more convenient to get in touch with the monastery. "


    Chloe''s heart was in a mess. He didn''t eat, drink or talk.


    The woman nagged sadly: "my child is younger than you. I really hope he doesn''t meet any bad people outside. Ah My damned husband beat him three times a day before he got divorced. He beat him when he was drunk, and beat him when he lost gambling. He beat him when he was in a bad mood.


    Now that the child has run away, who can blame him? Divorce is late. In 1911, my family advised me not to marry him, but I married him when I was young and hot. Now, it''s too late to regret... "


    A woman''s mouth is like a fountain, spitting out her resentment for the world endlessly.


    Chloe was still thinking about Mary and Hoffa, but she didn''t respond for a while. When she reacts, she suddenly stands up.


    "What do you say?"


    "Well? My bad husband? "


    The woman was startled by Chloe.


    "No, how long ago did you marry your husband?""11 years..."


    "How many years is it now?"


    "1922, why are you so excited?"

 Chapter 227

    At dawn the next day, the twisted sunlight flashed out of the clouds again, as if there was no need to go through the process of sunrise and sunset.


    Hoffa entered the forest again, this time with two more men. One has golden hair and a rough look. His name is Aldo. He has a bad temper, but when he sees insects, he is as scared as a child.


    The man with red hair, ankel, had a soft face and narrow eyes. He was the guy who did not forget to trip himself when he was running in the sea of insects. It can be said that he was very tired.


    It''s unwillingness to reach an agreement and cooperation with enemies of different camps, but it''s also helpless under the situation. This reminds him of the Hogwarts war in the wizarding world more than 50 years later. If there was no Voldemort, maybe Gryffindor would not cooperate with Slytherin anyway.


    After re entering the forest, because of yesterday''s experience, the nerves of the three people were strained to the extreme. They crept with sticks in their hands, trying not to make any noise.


    In the woods, the arthropod insects that we saw yesterday hid. Some giant slugs circled and wriggled on the tree trunk, leaving mucky liquid like snot, shining.


    Hoffa and ankel are good, but they are always alert to the possible danger.


    But Aldo could not stand it. As he walked, his teeth trembled: "it''s disgusting... This damned Island, every creature is so disgusting."


    "Cheer up, Aldo."


    "It''s just gastropods," ankel said


    "No worms."


    Murmured Aldo. His voice has just dropped. A half meter long slug fell off the tree and opened its sticky tongue to Aldo. He pulled out his stick and slapped it heavily, killing it on the ground.


    Look at that still wriggling body.


    Aldo vomited directly. After vomit, he said hoarsely, "it''s unusual to be so big. Is it a magic creature?"


    Ankel squatted down, rummaged over the body, sucked his finger again, and spat.


    "There is no magic wave. This is not a magic creature."


    His disgusting movements almost made Aldo faint.


    Huo FA touched his chin and thought deeply: "do you think it''s a little strange? About the location of the island. "


    "What do you think?"


    Asked ankel.


    "The English channel should be one of the busiest channels in the world. Let alone islands, every inch of the bottom of the channel has been excavated. How can such an undeveloped primitive Island appear?"


    Ankel immediately retorted: "how can you be sure that this island was formed naturally, maybe it was developed by some ancient wizard? It has been released the Muggle banish curse, so that those Muggles can not be found


    "It''s not a secret place."


    Hoffa said positively.


    "How do you know it''s not a secret place?"


    Ankel said.


    "I have my own way to distinguish the secret place. I don''t need to explain it to you. You just need to know that it''s definitely not a secret place."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bach, but I''ll keep my point. If it wasn''t for the secret place, it would be impossible for these strange creatures to be born in the natural environment. "


    "Can you stop arguing, and ask lemme or not?"


    Aldo said impatiently, clutching the stick, "wait till we find her. Maybe there''s only a pair of bones left."


    Hoffa and ankel stopped arguing about the origin of the island and continued to walk deep into the jungle.


    Ankel is in the front, Hoffa is in the middle and Aldo is in the back. After walking through a gloomy river full of animal remains, ankel, who was walking in the front, suddenly raised his arm and motioned the team to stop.


    "You see, there''s a house there." He said.


    Hoffa and Aldo walked up to him. Sure enough, in front of the river bed, a three story hut stood alone. The house was crooked, the windows were covered with cobwebs, the chimney was half collapsed, and the walls were covered with moss. It stands alone in the deciduous forest, looks very strange and out of place.


    "Sure enough, my guess is correct."


    Ankel vowed: "this must be the building left by the wizard who created this secret place."


    Looking at the strange building, Hoffa also murmured in his heart. Is it really a wizard''s secret place? It''s clear that his system doesn''t give any hints.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ankel greets Aldo and plans to enter the house.


    "Don''t go in."


    Aldo said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just don''t... just don''t go in."


    He bowed his head and stammered."What''s the matter, Aldo?" asked ankel, puzzled. "You haven''t been right since yesterday."


    "This is my childhood house."


    Aldo said with a pale face.


    With a word from Aldo, Hoffa and ankel stopped immediately.


    Ankel: "your house, are you kidding? Aren''t you from Berlin? How did your house come to such a place? "


    "I''m not kidding you, ankel. I won''t forget the walls, the chimneys, the courtyard in fifty years."


    "I''ll do your monster dripper," ankel scolded. "Are you crazy? What are you thinking in your head? Can you admit your mistake?"


    "He didn''t lie."


    Hoffa, who had been silent for a long time, said, "there is something wrong with this island. Everything is wrong. The bricks and stones, as well as the style, are the houses produced in the Weimar Republic in the early 20th century. This house can only appear in the streets of Berlin, not in the virgin forest. "


    Ankel''s face darkened and he listened without saying a word.


    Hoffa turned his steps around the room.


    "If this place was created by a wizard, why did he leave a Muggle style residential building here? There''s no point in thinking about it, unless... The house is here for someone to see. "


    Angel: Aldo, tell me what happened


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Aldo''s legs trembled.


    "Why are you leaving? Is lemme in this house?"


    "How do I know?"


    Aldo looked a little excited.


    "Then let''s go in and have a look." Said Hoffa.


    "It''s impossible to be here. You see, the house is broken like this. It looks like someone''s staying... Er..."


    He seemed to be strangled by some invisible monster, and made a trembling and short voice.


    I saw that the dilapidated room, suddenly lit up the orange candle. The candle was warm and bright, but it was creepy in this scene.


    Hoffa and ankel looked at each other. Aldo''s thighs twitched, his face turned white and petrified.


    "There are people here."


    Ankel retreated slowly: "it''s not a good idea to stay here."


    Hoffa looked at him with disdain, thinking that this guy just asked his companion why he didn''t go in. As a result, when he saw that there was someone inside, he immediately thought to retreat.


    But disdain to disdain, he also moved back, before things became clear, he thought it was better to keep a distance from this strange house.


    But as he and ankel retreated together, Aldo walked slowly towards the broken room with a sweaty face.


    "Aldo, I was just joking. It''s not too late to go in after a survey." Ankel whispered behind him.


    However, Aldo didn''t hear of it. He walked forward step by step, getting closer and closer to the burning house.


    The door suddenly opened.


    A woman in a headscarf appeared at the door. She was simple, big handed and dressed like a typical European housewife.


    "Aldo, are you back?"


    "I''m back."


    Aldo said hoarsely.


    "Come on in, I just made lunch."


    "I... Have two friends."


    Aldo pointed behind him.


    "Friend, that''s great. Let''s come in together."


    The woman standing at the door warmly greets Hoffa and ankel. This strange picture makes Hoffa''s scalp numb. After discovering that the person in the room is not Chloe, he just wants to leave this strange place quickly.


    However, inexplicable fog from all corners of the forest churning out, all the forest are blurred down, as if the world is only the old hut.


    Hoffa''s face was in a cold sweat. He looked at Aldo, who was about to enter the room, and gritted his teeth: "Damn it


    He strode forward, before Aldo, trying to stop him, but he was caught by the wrist of the middle-aged woman. She pulled Hoffa with one hand and ankel with the other, and pulled them into the room.


    Ankel in the distance is empty. He wants to leave here. But no matter which direction he ran, all he could see was white fog. No matter how far he ran, as soon as he looked back, the room was still there.


    In the end, he had no choice but to follow Hoffa and Aldo and get into the strange house.


    After entering the room, the middle-aged woman warmly entertained Hoffa, poured water and made snacks.


    But apart from her sincere smile, the atmosphere in the room was extremely strange.


    Aldo looked complicated, nostalgic, hateful and sentimental. Ankel''s eyes went round and round, somber and uneasy. And Huo FA lowered his head and turned the cup on the table.None of the three expressed any opinion on the current situation.


    The woman put a box of fruit candy on the table, bent down and put her arms around Aldo''s head, and said softly, "your father and I have divorced. No one will beat you any more. Aldo, don''t run around in the future."


    Aldo nodded mechanically.


    The woman happily released him and turned to Hoffa.


    "You look about the same age as Aldo. Are you his classmate?"


    Hoffa thought that he didn''t look as big as Aldo, but ankel was.


    But in this strange environment, he did not want to think about the details of the confusion.


    He nodded: "yes."


    "And you?" The woman asked ankel, "did you find him?"


    Ankel forced a smile: "yes, I found him."


    "Great, you are so kind."


    The woman shed tears of gratitude: "I know there are still many good people in the world. Let''s have a meal together. I cooked beef and potatoes, although it was very simple... By the way, Aldo, yesterday there was a very kind girl who accompanied me in Berlin to send leaflets to you. "


    Aldo''s eyes were dull and his voice was hoarse


    The middle-aged woman raised her head and called upstairs, "Chloe, honey, come down and have dinner together. My child is back."


    Hearing her shouting, a girl with long red hair and lavender eyes ran down the second floor.


    Before she finished the stairs, she saw Hoffa sitting at the dining table, covering his mouth and exclaiming in amazement: "you... You, why are you here too?"


    Hoffa stood up like an electric shock, and ankel stood up, aiming at the kitchen knife at the same time.


    The appearance of peace that they just tried to create was torn to pieces in an instant. What they were thinking was the same thing. Whoever grabbed the kitchen knife first was the boss.


    But Aldo secretly took ankel''s palm and whispered, "don''t be here..."


    his voice had a rare appeal.


    Ankel was not moved at all. He threw away his hand and stood in the same place as a stone pillar. His eyes kept turning between Chloe and Hoffa.


    Finally, Hoffa gave up the idea of grabbing the kitchen knife and took the lead to sit down. With a long sigh of relief, he murmured, "I see."


    The middle-aged woman came out of the kitchen with a pot and warmly welcomed the three people.


    "Come on, sit down, Chloe. After dinner, I''ll take you to the police station nearby."


    Chloe ran to the middle-aged woman and said in surprise, "who is your child?"


    middle-aged woman as like as two peas, "you see, it''s the same as the leaflet, isn''t it lovely?"


    Chloe exclaimed, "he''s almost your age!"


    The woman looked at her in confusion, as if she didn''t know what she was saying.


    Aldo: shut up, lemme Then he said to the middle-aged woman, "can I have a few words with my friends?"


    The woman was slightly surprised, then relieved: "of course, my dear."


    She turned, went out of the door and took the door with her.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman left, the small kitchen seemed to blow the bugle of chaos. Everything is on the verge of losing control and chaos.


    Ankel first yelled, "Damn it, Aldo, is that your mother? Don''t you say your mother died long ago, so what is that woman, a ghost? "

 Chapter 228

    As soon as the middle-aged woman left, the small kitchen seemed to blow a battle horn. Everything is on the verge of losing control and chaos.


    Ankel first yelled, "Damn it, Aldo, is that your mother? Don''t you say your mother died long ago, so what is that woman, a ghost? "


    Hoffa: Chloe, how did you get to this house


    Chloe: you asked me. I didn''t ask you how you got mixed up with them Her voice was rarely filled with hatred.


    Ankel: "it seems that you don''t know anything about your partner. He''s actually with us."


    Chloe: you think I''ll listen to your bullshit


    Ankel: Well, Aldo, what are you waiting for? Help me control lemme first. "


    "Enough!"


    In this chaotic moment, it was Aldo who let the small restaurant quiet down with a roar. "We haven''t left this island yet. By the way, this is my former home. You have to fight."


    His chest heaved, his shoulders trembled, and his mood was extremely unstable.


    After a moment of silence.


    Aldo: "I have a hunch that if we don''t understand the environment here, we may never get out."


    "Island, what are you talking about?" Chloe asked Hoffa.


    "Nightmare." Hoffa said suddenly.


    "What?" Ankel''s eyes slanted coldly.


    "I said, in fact, we are not in any real place, nor in any time and space. Our spirit is trapped in a nightmare, everything we see is false


    "And the evidence?" Asked ankel.


    Hoffa pointed out the window without saying a word, and everyone else was shocked except Chloe.


    Good guy, everything outside the house has changed. The strange and dangerous multi insect island has now become a bustling street. Black carriages and cars shuttled through the streets at the same time, and there were some old but full of life style residents on the roadside, which was full of auspicious business.


    Hoffa: "apart from that, there is no better explanation to explain this weird and changeable scene, totally unreasonable monsters, and our inexplicable disappearing magic, which is totally impossible in the real world. So, the only explanation is that we''re in a dream made up of people. "


    Dreams.


    "Just a dream?"


    Aldo was relieved.


    "It''s your dream, Aldo." Said Hoffa.


    "Me!"


    "Ankle and I have no particular fear of giant worms and arthropods, and you can feel the presence of lemme. Here''s your most familiar house. It''s not your dream. Whose is it?"


    Ankel said: "if it''s really a nightmare, why don''t we wake up after we realize it''s a dream. And...


    PA!


    He slapped Aldo in the face without warning.


    Aldo covered his face and jumped three feet. "What are you doing, asshole?"


    Ankel: "look, if it''s a dream, why don''t you wake up?"


    "He is the master of this dream. Everything here is the projection of his spirit, but he must not be the source of the dream. It''s no use beating him."


    "The source of dreams?"


    "Yes, I remember before I was in a coma, there was a white fog on the sea. It seemed that there was a voice humming in my ear. That voice was not any of you. I think the master of that voice was the source of dreams."


    "It seems that there is such a thing. But what is the source? What''s the purpose... "Ankel calmed down, lost in thought.


    While all three were thinking, Chloe raised her arm:


    "I... Have a problem."


    Hoffa looked at her.


    "It seems that you were on an island before, and then you met a lot of insects."


    "Yes."


    "Well, if it''s really a dream, it shouldn''t be a dream. It should be a nightmare."


    Hoffa: "it must be a nightmare."


    "If it''s a nightmare, I haven''t seen any insects or experienced anything particularly terrible. From yesterday until now, everything has been quiet. "


    Calm? Hoffa looked at Aldo and saw that he covered his face. His face was pale, which was quite different from his usual irritability.


    "Well, Aldo, is there something terrible that hasn''t happened in this house?"


    Aldo was so excited that he seemed to think of something. He stood up abruptly. At the same time, there was a loud crisp sound outside the door.


    Bang!!


    The gate was kicked open.


    The woman who had left the house had gone back and forth, but there was a man beside her. The man was wearing a ragged shirt of indistinguishable color and standing at the door with a wine bottle. His face was covered with beard and two pieces of red. The strong sunlight was behind him. He looked very tall.Aldo at the table trembled.


    The drunk asked drunkenly, "where''s Aldo? Where''s that little bastard?"


    "Berkeley, get out of here. I''m... I''m done with you!" The woman stood beside him, holding his arm.


    "Shut up, motherfucker!"


    The drunkard knocked the woman to the ground with one arm: "you still want to protect him. I, burp, I lost a watch. Aldo, did you steal it?"


    He staggered to the room, "Stinky boy, I ask you, did you steal my watch to sell money?"


    But the three people in the room focused on Aldo. After Hoffa explained the dream theory to them, they all knew that all this was not real, but the nightmare of this man named Aldo.


    "You''re dumb!" The drunk stood beside Aldo, spitting. He reached for Aldo''s collar and said, "come on, give me back my things!"


    "I... I''ve never taken anything from you. It''s all your own gambling." Aldo''s teeth trembled, he said difficultly.


    "Lie!"


    The drunkard roared and threw the bottle aside. "Are you laughing at me for being inferior? I''ll tell you, I''ve been winning these two days!"


    He raised his right hand high and hit it. When the fist was only one centimeter away from Aldo''s nose, he was pushed away, and the middle-aged woman stopped him: "Aldo, go... Go, get out of here."


    Aldo stood up and staggered back two steps.


    Drunkard: "you are used to it. Look at him. Now he is like a thief!"


    "Enough, Berkeley, I took your watch!"


    The woman screamed, "you''ve lost so many things, you have to leave something behind. I''ve sold my watch. I want you to go to the second-hand market."


    The drunkard trembled angrily. "OK, OK, OK, you take my things, buy these foods, and treat these worthless strangers!"


    He slapped the woman heavily in the face, hit her one meter away and hit her against the wall.


    Hoffa''s eyelids twitched. Chloe covered his mouth and opened his eyes in horror. Ankel was leaning against the wall to get out. Aldo shrank in the corner, not daring to move.


    "When I was at home, you only gave me pickles every day!"


    The drunkard picked up the bottle and smashed it on the woman''s head.


    "After Dorko next door rolls the sheets with you, you make a damn sandwich for him!"


    The woman resisted and screamed, and the force gradually escalated. The broken wine bottle was replaced by a pottery pot on the table. After the pottery pot was broken, it became a kitchen knife. After a while, the middle-aged woman fell into a pool of blood and did not know her life or death.


    Chloe stood up trembling, trying to stop. Hoffa stopped her and said, "it''s not true. Get out of here with me."


    The drunkard let go of the woman and walked to Aldo, shaking and grinning. As he walked, he grew bigger and bigger, from 1.75 meters to 2 meters, then to 3 meters, and then to 4 meters. He broke his clothes and broke the ceiling.


    Aldo shivered out of the wand, he held the wand flat, want to release the spell, but even the spell can''t read out.


    "Aldo." Hoffa reminded him, "don''t think about it."


    His words are useless. Men are getting bigger and bigger, and their muscles even burst their skin. He lifted the table out with a flick. Ankel tried to slip away from the man, only to be hit back by his Roman arm.


    He fell to the ground, vomited blood and roared: "Aldo, what are you doing? Don''t think about it. Let''s get out of here first!"


    "Your existence is worthless, your life is meaningless!"


    The giant drunkard roared, and countless giant insects poured out of his mouth. He became more and more ferocious and grotesque.


    Hoffa wanted to break the window and take Chloe to escape, but the room became very strong, and the glass had the color of granite. Everything was no longer measured by common sense.


    The giant first seized ankel, who was nearest to him. He held his head and opened his mouth to him.


    Ankel grabs the giant''s finger and kicks angrily in the air: "Aldo, asshole... How dare you do this to me?"


    However, Aldo had thrown away his wand and knelt down. He huddled in the corner of the living room and wept bitterly. There was no adult wizard''s demeanor. He was as fragile as a child.


    They were in Aldo''s nightmare and couldn''t leave.


    Chloe gritted his teeth and said to Hoffa, "I have a way."


    "What can you do?"


    "You give me some time." She looked at Aldo and said.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Go


    "I believe you! Death stick


    Hoffa swore at the nun, but his movements were not ambiguous. He rolled up his sleeves, raised the round wooden table in the corner, and sneered loudly: "Hey, big fool!"The giant holding ankel looked over and said, "who do you say?"


    Countless insects fell from his mouth. Like rain, Hoffa raised the big round table over his head.


    "Do you know where your wife''s money is for watches?"


    "Ha? Where is it? "


    Huo FA evil spirit smile: "in the hotel, your wife takes your money to open a room with others."


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!!


    The giant raised his hand and smashed the round table in Hoffa''s hand. Hoffa was embarrassed to roll on the spot and dodged the violent blow: "maybe Durex has a share. What''s the use of being angry here?"


    Roar!!


    The giant threw ankel away, chased Hoffa and smashed the stairs and furniture in the house. Terrible insects were crawling all over the house.


    Just as Hoffa went crazy and said hi to the giant. Chloe runs to Aldo, who is crying in the corner, squats down, hugs his head, and hums a nursery rhyme.


    The giant''s action of swinging his arm and pounding, his body shrank a little bit, and his expression became confused.


    "There''s a play!"


    Hoffa crawled to Chloe: "go on, don''t stop."


    Chloe''s face was sweaty. She tried to keep her voice steady. The giant stopped spewing giant insects. His body gradually returned to its normal size, and the granite lines on the windows gradually disappeared and became normal.


    "Go!"


    Hoffa yells to Chloe, who pulls the confused Aldo to his feet.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ankel, who spits blood from the corner of his mouth, bumps the three people open without hesitation, and jumps out of the window without looking back and runs out.


    At this time, Hoffa has no time to worry about this. He pushes Chloe and Aldo out, and finally jumps out of the window. After jumping out of the window, he pulls hard, and the glass window is heavily sealed.


    The four ran to a place about 100 meters away from the house and stopped.


    Ankel covered his chest and stood in the same place for a few breaths. Then he grabbed Aldo''s collar and smashed him heavily on the roadside garbage can: "waste! You almost killed me


    Ankel cursed Aldo harshly, "you know, you are such a pussy, no fool will form a team with you!"


    Aldo did not retort.


    Chloe''s face turned pale when he heard ankel''s angry curse Aldo.


    "Don''t stimulate him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang behind him. The little wooden house in the distance was blasted by the giant, and it stood up from the ruins. It directly turned into a huge centipede that was tens of meters long. Its armor was black and shiny, its abdomen was bloody red, and there was an extremely terrible face in front of it.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa was rude. He had been in the magic world for so many years, and he had never seen such a strange creature.

 Chapter 229

    "Merlin beard..." Chloe groaned, speechless.


    Ankel, as always, is nobody''s business and runs away.


    The other three followed, none of them daring to make fun of their own lives. At this moment, the street has been engulfed by fog, almost nothing can be seen. The man turned into a centipede wriggled behind Hoffa in an extremely strange posture.


    "Where are we going?" Chloe asked anxiously.


    "How do I know where to go?" Hoffa wanted to be crazy. He pointed to Aldo in the rush: "ask him! These are his subconscious projections! "


    "Hey, cheer up!" Chloe cheers Aldo up.


    Aldo was short of breath and wanted to look behind him.


    Chloe firmly held his head down and didn''t let him look back: "come on, think quickly, where is the safest place for you?"


    Chloe''s words seemed to have a very strong calming effect. Aldo''s mood became more stable again, and the thick fog immediately dispersed.


    This time, a 40-50-meter-high hill hill appeared in the fog. There was an old abandoned pit in the middle of the hill. The pit was paved with railway tracks. It was probably the tunnel that once produced coal mines.


    Without much warning, the four rushed into the mine.


    As soon as I went in, the huge monster with half human and half insect behind me hit the hole heavily. The whole mountain was rocking and the gravel was falling.


    There are a lot of wood and stones in the cave. Hoffa didn''t hesitate to break the wooden beam used as support at the entrance of the mine. Without support, more gravel fell under the fierce impact, until the narrow hole was completely sealed, it could be restored to stability.


    There was no light in the cave. He panted back. He didn''t know whose leg he stepped on. He fell to the ground with a plop. I was too tired to move. I couldn''t get up at all.


    "Hiss!"


    The monsters outside the cave made a startling sound of insects, and innumerable abdominal feet pierced in from every corner of the stone wall, like sharp metal javelins.


    A real nightmare.


    "Shh! Shh! Shh... It''s all over. It''s all in the past. It doesn''t exist. "


    Chloe pressed Aldo''s shoulder and spoke fast in Aldo''s ear. Finally, after his mood gradually stabilized, the voice of the monster outside the cave subsided, and the stomach and feet were slowly pulled out.


    Chloe stopped comforting each other. She leaned against the wall, too tired to say a word. The other three were not much better. Ankel gasped for breath and just counted his fastest. Aldo was too frightened to breathe well. Foo''s law made every effort to meditate and try to recover his magic power.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a light of fire in the dark cave.


    It was ankel who started a fire.


    Hoffa found himself leaning on Aldo''s leg and moved away in disgust.


    There were many old and rotten wooden boxes in the cave. Ankel fumbled to collect some, and a fire broke out among four people.


    The fire lit up the cave. There was a huge shadow in the cave. When several people saw the shadow, they felt a thump in their hearts.


    However, the shadow did not move. On a closer look, it turned out to be a rusty steam locomotive, more than ten meters long, which was probably a part of Aldo''s childhood memory.


    A false alarm.


    Several people wiped the cold sweat on their forehead almost at the same time.


    Hoffa: "Aldo, is this cave safe? If that monster comes in again, the cave is so narrow, we have no place to hide."


    "It''s absolutely safe here." Aldo''s voice was as quiet as a mosquito. "When I was a child, all my treasures would be hidden in this cave. When I was in a bad mood, I would often come to this cave to sit for a while."


    "Cut," ankel snorted with disdain, "don''t say that some of them are not. You are also highly valued by the high level in the association. I didn''t expect that you are so unbearable that you can''t even stand the devastation of this evil spirit. "


    Aldo didn''t retort and sat in the corner.


    "When I go back this time, don''t blame me for reporting this in writing. Your state is too unstable. I really don''t know how you passed the examination at the beginning."


    Ankel kept talking. Hoffa stopped him.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Besides, he is unstable, and the monster will become stronger."


    Ankel is full of opinions, but he is also quite afraid of the monster in the nightmare, so he just chooses to shut up.


    Four people no longer speak, they sit around the fire in a circle, some kind of pessimism began to spread among them.


    Under the blessing of darkness, the brain seems to have inserted the wings of fantasy and begin to outline what may appear in the darkness.


    Hoffa pounded his head. He couldn''t help thinking of other people. He thought of playing cowboy and Indian with two friends in Hogwarts grass in his first grade. His two friends will hide, secretly look out, and then secretly run to another tree, hide again.At this time, Hoffa could see their skirts or robes swaying in the mottled light and shadow of the forest, and then he would "fire" at them with his wand. But even if you hit them. They don''t want to get their clothes dirty. They always refuse to lie on the grass and pretend to be dead.


    As for Hoffa, every time he dies, it''s tragic and real. In his opinion, the purpose of the game is that his two friends want to see themselves die in various ways, and then watch him roll and get dirty on the ground.


    Recalling the past, Hoffa can''t help thinking that he hasn''t sent any letters to his friends or tutors since he came here from England. All his actions are secret to them.


    So he didn''t get a letter or postcard from Miranda, Dumbledore, or osivia. This is totally different from Harry''s future exploration in 50 years. Maybe his owl will carry letters around the world when he takes risks, so that he can keep close contact with the outside world.


    If he writes a text message for help saying he wants to eat chocolate cake, it should be received in a few weeks.


    Hoffa thought that if he died in the dark, probably no one would know. Maybe for those friends, when he decided to lose contact, he was already dead. Maybe Chloe is right. Double death has long been upon him. He is decadent, decadent.


    "Hoffa, how are we going to get out of here?"


    Chloe''s question interrupted his fantasy. He looked up and found that the two German witches were also looking at him with bright eyes. No one wants to stay in this terrible place. They want to give some more important messages.


    He sighed, shook his head and said, "there is too little observable information to unravel the essence of this nightmare."


    After a moment''s silence, ankel stood up and said, "enough, this dark place is really annoying. Just sitting down and waiting for death is no doubt. I think it''s better to take the initiative."


    "Without magic, what are you going to do?"


    Hoffa sneered, "even if there is magic outside that monster may not be able to fight."


    "What if Aldo loses consciousness?"


    Ankel said. Aldo was shocked and looked pale at his cold faced companion.


    Then, ankel suddenly pulled out a wooden stick which he didn''t know when to hide from the back of his buttock and knocked on Aldo''s head heavily.


    Dong!!


    With a dull sound, Aldo fell to the ground.


    The head swelled up at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Chloe took a cold breath and drew back. Hoffa immediately stood up, picked up a torch in the fire and stood in front of Chloe.


    Ankel threw away his stick, spread out his hand and gave a smile. He put his hand behind him and went around the fire.


    "Just when the nun sang, I noticed that the more stable Aldo''s mood was, the weaker the monster would be. Is that understandable? If Aldo lost his mood, the monster would disappear."


    Hoffa couldn''t say a word. He thought it was possible. But just because of this conjecture, he knocked his companion to death with a stick. This guy is too ruthless.


    "Make a deal, Bach."


    "What deal?"


    "I''ll collect the observation information, and you''ll find a way to get us out of here. In return, I''ll let you and miss lemme go when we get out. How about it? "


    "Are you not afraid to blame the people above you?"


    "To be honest with you, I don''t care. Muller Mans is just a Muggle who can only paint cakes. I work under him only under the arrangement of the imperial wizard Association. Even if I can''t finish his task, he can''t do anything to me. "


    Hoffa looked at the unconscious Aldo who fell on the ground and said slowly, "but knowing that the deal to be sold has to be done, I''m too stupid."


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion, my dear Mr. Bach. This is just a part of observation. If the monster outside disappears, it means that the nightmare is over. If you don''t have...


    "if you don''t have it."


    Hoffa interrupted him.


    "If not, we just have to continue the experiment." Ankel smiles. "Until we find a way out of the dream."


    Chloe whispered, "don''t promise him, Hoffa." She went up to Aldo and pressed his carotid artery: "he just wanted to use you."


    "Just use each other." "It seems that Miss lemme doesn''t know anything about men''s world," ankel said confidently


    "You have a point. I can''t find a reason to refuse."


    Hoffa nodded, went to the blocked hole and put his ear to it. Ankel glanced at the angry Chloe with a sarcastic and mocking smile.


    After listening for a moment, Hoffa turned his head and said, "there is no sound. What you do seems to work."


    "Great. Is the nightmare over?" Encore excitedly picked up the torch and went to the entrance of the cave. He also put his ear on it.There is no sound outside. It''s as quiet as a vacuum in the universe.


    "It works."


    "But it''s no use just listening," ankel said. "We have to go out and have a look to see if the monster is really gone."


    "You''re right. You''re damn right."


    Hoffa said blandly, he gave way to a position: "then you come to open a way for us."


    "You are very interesting." Ankel complains with a smile, reaching out to remove the rubble that had been knocked down by the monster.


    But when he reached for it, his face changed. Because I don''t know when, the obstacle composed of falling stones disappeared. Instead, a smooth and complete stone wall.


    He couldn''t believe it and touched it carefully again.


    There is no doubt that the stone wall is so complete that even the most sophisticated instruments can not find a crack, as if it had been so complete since the birth of heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on?" Under the torch, ankel''s face was confused and frightened.


    Hoffa looked at him with a smile: "as you can see, we are completely trapped in the cave."

 Chapter 230

    English channel.


    The deck of the shankhost.


    A line of crew and a group of children knelt on the ground with their heads in their arms, and behind them stood a group of armed soldiers with guns. Strong sea breeze, soldiers head helmet on the rope and iron impact, issued a jingle sound.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."


    a pair of black boots stepped in front of them. As he stepped on it, he counted it to the end, and then counted it from the end to the end, "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."


    in the middle of the deck.


    Mullermans sat in a chair, expressionless, looking at the sailors on their knees and counting his men. The sound of careless counting gave him a headache. These damned witches are so stupid that they have to form a long line to solve the problems that can be solved at a glance. God knows if they have studied mathematics.


    "Seven, ninety, twelve..."


    the voice pulled him into the whirlpool of memory, and he remembered the black robe rustling in front of him, as well as the pale hair of the owner of the robe.


    It was a cold winter three years ago, and he was ordered to set out from the elite troops in Munich for a special mission to Berlin. He vaguely remembers the hundreds of people he saw when he got off the Opel truck.


    And in the dark hall, greendevo is also like this, counting the number of people carelessly. He still remembers that the other party''s icy fingers crossed his forehead, just like a skate, counting while rowing, 12345678.


    From the beginning to the end, no one wants to look directly at his face, only to hear his voice floating in the dark night sky.


    "... I don''t care if you''re Muggles or witches. But before I choose people, I want to know the quality of your souls. "


    The guy said carelessly: "thief, robber will say soul. Porter, boatman, rich businessman, politician, soldier, killer, Muggle and wizard all talk about soul. But what is the soul? Who can answer me? "


    The long line was silent under his cold fingers.


    "No one answers. It seems that it is too early to wake up. The flowers living in the greenhouse will not understand what soul is, let alone need it. Only when people have nothing can they understand what soul is. Only when life is miserable and humble can they touch the essence of soul. I think everyone has the potential to awaken his soul, and the key to stimulate this potential is pain, no pain, no soul, so... In order to find the one I want... "


    he took out the black wand and gave a smile.


    "Drill the carpal bone."


    The red light flashed by.


    "My Lord." The next call wakes mans from memory. He slowly raises his head and says, "count clearly?"


    "Thirty seven."


    He whispered.


    "There are only thirty-seven people."


    "Yes."


    "Have they found it?"


    "No, we''ve searched all the places within 20 nautical miles, including the bottom of the sea, but we haven''t found any trace of lemme or Bach."


    "So..." he sighed and said to himself, "how stupid I am to catch 37 Muggles at the cost of two association witches."


    "What happens after that?" Next to the men uneasy asked.


    "Go straight to the British mainland to prevent lemme from absconding before us."


    "No, I mean what about Aldo and ankel?"


    The black robe''s question made mans frown. He stood up and went to the edge of the deck. He looked at the vast ocean and the rolling white clouds in the distance and was silent. The captive Muggles trembled beside him, like planks in the waves. They did not know where their fate was.


    "Let them go." Mans finally said, "we''ve tried our best to keep the loss in an acceptable range even if we can''t find it."


    He said that, the black robe around him was still looking at him.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Mr. Mans, I have a word to remind you." Black robe leaned over and said, "Aldo is OK, but Anker, Anker belongs to the klester family, which is one of the most famous wizard families in Europe. Their family is very famous not only in the wizard world, but also in the Muggle field. Ankel''s father is one of the top leaders of the association. If he can''t be found, I''m afraid that I will die, right


    "Very likely."


    ...


    ...


    once again, the strange and changeable dream is beyond ankel''s expectation. The cave just now is still rocky, and in a twinkling of an eye it is as complete as a wall. There''s not even a crack in it.


    He touched the wall and murmured, "is there any reason?"Hoffa thought there would be a ghost if he had to reason in his dreams.


    Although his heart was a little dark and comfortable after watching ankel eat, the real uneasiness in his heart could not be dispelled.


    It''s been almost two days. He doesn''t know where his entity is now. He may be floating on the sea or caught by others.


    Worst of all, he still has no way to store even a little bit of magic, and has no control over the current bad situation.


    Chloe behind him suddenly yelled, "Hey, you two, look this way!"


    They turned around and saw Chloe pointing to the ground, puzzled. They went to where Aldo had fallen and saw another path five meters away.


    The path was in the shape of a hole. Inside was a broken ladder all the way down. It was dark and deep, like a dog''s hole leading to hell. A little breeze came out from inside, blowing on the three blank faces, making the three sober people in the cave confused.


    Ankel swallowed. "Why does the ground blow out? This, this is a few meanings


    Hoffa: "you ask me, who do I ask? But it depends. There''s something that wants us to go down. "


    He grabbed a stone and threw it inside. The stone made a pleasant sound of Ding Ding Dong. It never came back. It didn''t mean to touch the bottom.


    "I refuse to go down." Ankel didn''t even think, "God knows what''s down there."


    "No one''s pushing you down." Hoffa sat back beside Chloe, looking calm.


    "Hum."


    Ankel also sat down. He looked at the inexplicably many holes, and looked at Hoffa, his eyes turning.


    In the cave less than 30 square meters, Chloe couldn''t help grabbing the young man''s arm. She was really scared.


    Feeling the tense palms on his elbows, Hoffa felt a little uncomfortable. If it''s normal, he''s very happy that Chloe finally agrees and is willing to reconcile with himself, but now, what''s the point of reconciliation.


    After sitting for a while, ankel stood up restlessly. He looked at the still comatose Aldo hatefully, "there is no way out just sitting here." "We have to find a way out," he repeated


    Hoffa sat cross knee by the fire and said calmly, "I didn''t force you to stay here either."


    "Is that your cooperative attitude?"


    "I didn''t force you to cooperate with me either."


    "Yes, yes. Are you and miss lemme going to sit here and die? "


    "That''s not bad. I think at least she''s pretty. It''s good to be buried with me."


    (the hand on his arm is released)


    ankel''s teeth are itching. Because of the darkness in the cave, Hoffa can''t see his face clearly, but he can only hear the creaking of his teeth. However, he estimates that the other person''s forehead is blue, but he also knows what the other person thinks.


    "Ankel, no matter what you say, I won''t go down and work hard for you." Hoffa said softly, "besides, I remember our agreement was that you would collect information and I would try to take you out, right?"


    "You...!"


    "Or are you just saying it casually?"


    Ankel''s face changed again and again. At last, he stretched out a fist and bared his teeth and said, "guess, it''s the most fair. Who loses will go down to explore the way."


    Hoffa laughed, "No."


    "Damn you..." ankel strode toward Hoffa.


    "Ankel."


    "What for?"


    "Have you ever thought of one thing? What would Aldo think of you if he woke up later? I can''t go out for a while, but at least now, in our small group, you may become helpless. "


    Ankel stopped. He took a deep look at him, and the murderer in his eyes almost burst out.


    "You win, Bach."


    He reached out and pulled out a torch from the fire and strode toward the cave. When he reached the cave, he said coldly, "in that case, I''ll go and see the road. I hope you''ll still live safely in the cave when I come back."


    With that, he walked down the dark stairs without looking back.


    Hoffa lay on the edge of the hole, watching the guy with a torch disappear into the dark, relieved.


    "Gone." He said to Chloe.


    It''s the first time he''s been sitting alone with Chloe in days, and he thinks they need to have a good talk, if not the fainted Aldo.


    Chloe sat by the fire and looked at him coldly. "Is it fun to calculate?"


    His words about funerary just infuriated the nun. Even in such a strange and changeable environment, she didn''t have a good face. Maybe she didn''t intend to reconcile with him from the beginning.


    Hoffa: are you still mad at meChloe: what''s the reason I''m not angry with you


    Hoffa: "don''t you feel ashamed? If you weren''t so impulsive at that time, I would have worked so hard?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault, too. It''s all my fault." Chloe, don''t think about it. It''s full of steam.


    "It''s great that you think that."


    Hoffa did not want to quarrel with her. He just watched ankel disappear in the cave.


    I don''t know why, he was worried.


    If he is in the normal world, he would like to die in the black robe of the imperial wizard Association. These people are the running dogs of greendevo.


    Ankel, in particular, had an attitude of killing himself from the very beginning. Even in this case, what he wanted was to die as a Taoist friend, not to die as a poor one.


    But at this moment, he is more or less looking forward to ankel''s safe return, and then tells himself that this is a door to the real world.


    After thinking about it, he thought he was stupid. The probability of this kind of thing happening was similar to that of Tom Riddell growing up to do charity and Chloe becoming a chainsaw killer.

 Chapter 231

    In the dark tunnel, ankel holds the torch all the way down. Holding the wall, he walked cautiously for fear that he would fall into the bottomless abyss.


    At first, he wanted to write down the steps he had taken, but he soon gave up the idea. No matter how he goes, the steps will never see the end, as if the end is linked to the other end of the earth.


    I don''t know how long after I left, the torch in my hand began to sway, and the fuel was almost exhausted. Boundless darkness comes from all directions, which is the most primitive unknown, the most primitive fear.


    Ankel stood still, which reminded him of his childhood when he was climbing the mountain, looking up from a very high place, his feet softened.


    He looked back.


    The hole is out of sight.


    He gritted his teeth and stepped back against the wall.


    But just back two steps, but did not move.


    The corners of his mouth twitched twice, and a trace of reluctance and shame came out of his heart, and occupied his brain in a moment.


    Back up?


    Back to that cave?


    "You think you can scare me like this?"


    Thinking of the taunting look in the gray haired boy''s eyes and the sound of his voice like the hissing of a poisonous snake in the corridor, which aroused bursts of echoes, he sneered and repeated: "do you think this can scare me?"


    He raised his head abruptly and growled, "do you think this will scare me? You think I''m one of Aldo''s muds? My father was the greatest capitalist in Germany, and my grandfather was the most famous slave owner in Europe. Me, ankel von Kleist! I''ve killed countless people in the past 30 years. My enemy''s corpses are enough to build a high dam on the Rhine River. Can the darkness make me afraid? Don''t think about it, I''m the darkness


    Hoo!!


    With that, he blew out the torch and smashed the stick on the steps, and the surroundings were completely in the endless darkness.


    He didn''t care and walked down with great strides.


    At first, because he couldn''t see, he fell a few times, but soon he got up and went down angrily.


    As he walked, he sneered and said to himself, "let me see what you can do. Come on, let me see what you can do."


    He kept his fighting spirit high and walked in the dark.


    Ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes.


    Thirty minutes.


    One hour.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    Ten hours...


    fifteen...


    maybe more.


    The darkness gave him no response.


    The fighting spirit gradually dissipated.


    His steps seemed firm, but his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I may have reached Moho or Gutenberg. I may even have crossed the mantle and directly entered the core.


    Finally, ankel was very tired. He was not willing to say angrily: "you win me once. When I have a rest, we''ll come back to see if you are deep or I can walk!"


    Then he lay on the steps in the dark. Close your eyes. The ground was rough, cold and hard, but it didn''t take long. Ankel actually fell asleep.


    In other words, when he wakes up from another layer of darkness, there is still an unchanging corridor in front of him. The so-called rest and sleep is just an illusion.


    He was completely flustered at last.


    A moment of compromise and retreat brought about a rapid decline in momentum. One day after his fighting spirit rose, he recognized the fact that it might be a bottomless pit and began to climb to the ground.


    What''s terrible is that he can no longer feel the existence of gravity, and the feeling of climbing up is no different from that of climbing down. In addition, it was dark all around, and there was no reference at all. He didn''t know whether he was going up or down.


    The darkness oppressed his nerves all the time, and countless emotions took turns in his mind.


    He regretted going underground in person and began to hate Bach, Aldo, who was afraid of insects, and lemme, the damned target of the mission.


    All the things in the cave, all the things in the dream, did not make him hate. Being played with in the palm of his hand made him extremely humiliated. If he can get out of the dream and find the source of the dream, he must break it into pieces, no matter what it is. Based on this humiliating hatred, he prayed to the gods to get rid of the darkness even at the cost of his soul.


    A glimmer of light appeared before his eyes.


    Incredible!


    Ankel ran like a traveler who had been walking in the desert for more than a month and saw the spring.


    The light is getting bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger.


    His heart is beating harder and harder.


    What would it be?


    Will return to the real world, or see the source of the dream, no matter how bad, back to the previous cave is also good.


    He came to the position of the light, the eyes suddenly opened up.It turned out to be a hemispherical room...


    the furnishings in the room were very strange and full of bones.


    There is a whist card table in the center of the skeleton. The table is full of colorful chips. There are four animals playing cards around the table.


    They are a fox, a bear, an eagle and a milky dove.


    "Oh, hi, how are you."


    Fox''s position is facing him, first and he said hello. It''s very polite.


    At the same time, the other three animals turned their heads and looked over.


    Faced with the heads of the three beasts, ankel''s heart thumped, and everything was taken over by chaos and incomprehension.


    Aware of his fear, he secretly grasped his fist, he is a wizard, only others can fear him, he should not be afraid of any strange.


    "You came just in time." Said the fox. "I''m going to lose. Can you help me win the card?"


    Ankel looked at the fox''s smiling face, swallowed his saliva, and held ten thousand questions in his heart, but he didn''t ask any.


    Under the fox''s smiling gaze, he walked to the card table uncontrollably and picked up the card that was thrown down by the fox.


    "It''s too bad." "I can''t win," ankel said


    "I believe you."


    The fox put his furry paw on his shoulder.


    "Look at the cards and play." Said the eagle.


    Bear and rabbit stare at him.


    Ankel shivered secretly, picked up the bad card and began to play.


    In the first game, he was in a flurry, racking his brains, every step was cautious, but in the end, he lost.


    The bear laughed. The eagle let out a hiss. He reached out his sharp claws from under the card table. He grabbed the chips in front of the fox and dragged them to himself.


    Ankel looked at the fox with a dead face.


    The fox spread out his hand and said with a helpless smile, "there are still a few chips left. It''s up to you whether you can turn the tables."


    With that, the four animals continued to shuffle their cards, making a rattling sound. Playing cards were thrown in front of ankel. He didn''t know what they were doing.


    After the deal, the fox pushed the card in front of him with his furry claws. "The cards are good this time."


    "What are you?" His teeth trembled.


    "We''re card gamblers." The fox said, "come on, help me win this game. You should always play cards. Just be entertainment."


    Entertainment? Ankel thought that when he was young, he did play cards a lot, but it was a relaxing entertainment in the top club, smoking cigars with the best people.


    In such a place, how can he relax and find happiness.


    "I''ll turn the diamonds. It''s your turn." Said the bear.


    ...


    the second set.


    Card luck is good, in his concentrated operation, he pulled back a game for the fox, but the chips in front of the fox did not change.


    "Three out of five." Said the fox.


    "More?" "Where is this and how do I get out?" ankel asked


    "After this game, look, there are so many good babies. Don''t you want to win?" He pointed to the chips on the table. "With them, you can do whatever you want."


    "It''s OK to leave here?"


    "If you will." The fox''s smiling voice was drowned by the sound of shuffling. The three animals shuffled the cards and put them in front of him.


    Can I leave as long as I win?


    In another round, he was nervous and focused.


    This time the card is better than last time, he won again.


    The bear patted the table in chagrin, the eagle threw the card on the table in displeasure, and the pigeon kept cooing.


    Two victories in a row brought ankel a strange feeling. The victory under high pressure was different from those ordinary victories. He found a kind of happiness similar to walking on a tightrope.


    It was like the first kiss at the age of 13, which made him shiver. It was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    Fox is right. He not only found happiness, but also wanted to do it again.


    In the third inning, he was in better form and won again.


    The fox clapped his hand happily, "look, I said you can win, right?" With that, he began to take a few chips from other animals'' tables and put them on his own table.


    "What are these chips?"


    Ankel asked the fox curiously. He was in a good mood.


    "These are the times. The winning player can get the time of the loser. Look." Giggle and flirt of every kind of beauty as like as two peas of gold, Kerr and the fox, with their furry paws, put the chips in front of him."Isn''t it great?" The fox asked, "when you have time, you can do whatever you want."


    "It''s very good." Ankel muttered sincerely. He touched the chip in the fox''s hand. When he touched the pattern of the woman in the middle, she covered her chest and giggled. She was very shy.


    "It''s very good." He repeated with a smile, "by the way, what if there were no chips?"


    "You can eat the loser who has no chips."


    The fox took back his paw and pointed to the bone in the room with a smile: "look, there were a lot of people playing here, but now only a few of us are left. If you eat enough players, you can get endless time. "


    "Endless time?"


    "Yes, unique immortality." Said the fox.


    "Great." Ankel looked at the chips in front of the other animals and licked his lips. "I''m going to win."


    He completely forgot what he came here to do, and threw himself wholeheartedly on the card game, one game, two games, three games. Since then, the card game is no longer like the first two games, easy to win, it has become normal. You lose and you win.


    But it''s this samsara between winning and losing that makes him feel more exciting. He keeps repeating the game, and his skills are improving rapidly in constant training. As time goes by, there are more and more chips in front of him.


    After a long game of cards, bear lost all the chips first. He let out a howl, threw away the cards and ran to the distance.


    His howling aroused some primitive impulse in ankel''s body. He stepped on the card table and jumped over. He pressed the bear under his body like a beast and bit him on the neck.


    The bear''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick. He used all his strength to tear its throat. There is no peculiar smell in the blood, which is as clear as amber and mellow as red wine.


    Under the baptism of blood, ankel has been restless mood to calm down, he confirmed his position in the food chain. Close your eyes, sit on the ground, slow down as if enjoying a big meal, the bear will eat only bones.


    When he ate, the other three animals kept absolutely silent, just like the waiters in the top restaurants, not making a sound.


    After eating the bear, he sat in his seat and looked at the three animals one by one.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" He asked.


    The answer was the shuffle.


    "Good."


    Ankel smiles with satisfaction and starts to draw.


    He became more familiar with the rules.


    In less than 20 minutes, the chips in front of the pigeon were empty as soon as he won. Before the pigeon ran away, he immediately held the white bird in his hand, opened his mouth and bit off its head. He was so hard that he pinched the pigeon into meat sauce.


    After eating the pigeon, he spits out the feather in his mouth indifferently.


    "Come again."


    Hawk and he face to face, suddenly, hawk to throw a card.


    "You win, I give up."


    "Why?"


    Ankel was surprised.


    "You''re integrated into the rules. No one can beat you."


    "I see."


    Ankel shrugged, "whatever you want, the ending won''t change."


    He grabbed the eagle''s wings and tore him in two.


    Blood drenched in his body, but this time, he was a bit dull, eagles and pigeons did not fight.


    "It''s boring. It''s not exciting at all."


    He frowned and looked around. He saw the smiling Fox and had an idea.


    "You come and play with me."


    The fox''s smile froze on his face.


    "Me?"

 Chapter 232

    "And ankel? Where did he go? "


    Hoffa heard someone asking himself. He stopped meditating. It turned out that Aldo was awake, and now he was looking around by the fire.


    "Look for him as soon as you wake up." "Is it safer to be with him than with us?" Hoffa quipped


    Aldo: "he is such a person, there is no way."


    "You sound like a wife who has been raped by her husband has to protect him afterwards." Hoffa was even more sarcastic. He glanced at Chloe and thought she would laugh. But she didn''t. She just looked at them coldly and pointed to the cave on the ground. "No, your friend has gone in. If you want to find him, please help yourself."


    Aldo had been looking inside the cave for a long time. "Is that what I imagined? Why don''t I remember seeing such things... "


    after staring at the dark tunnel for a long time, Aldo didn''t plan to go in. He straightened up, took out some beans from his arms and baked them. He didn''t know where the food came from. It might be military food or he made it out of thin air.


    Hoffa then remembered that he had not eaten or drunk water for several days. But strangely, he didn''t feel hungry or thirsty at all.


    Baked beans, the air filled with a faint fragrance. Aldo turns around with the beans and comes to Chloe.


    Chloe hugs his knee when he comes.


    Aldo didn''t do anything, but bowed his head in front of her: "when I was in that room, I really didn''t expect you to help me."


    His tone was sincere and apologetic.


    Chloe shook his head. He didn''t talk or look at him.


    Aldo sighed. He knelt down on one knee and offered the beans. "I''m sorry about that, Miss lemme."


    Does this guy have a conscience!? Hoffa was surprised. He didn''t think Aldo was lying.


    Pop!


    The baked beans were suddenly scattered by Chloe, and several of them rolled to Hoffa''s feet. He secretly picked up one and threw it into his mouth. There was no taste at all, as if he had lost his sense of taste.


    "To help you is just what the gods ask of my life." Chloe said in disgust, "but personally, I will never forgive you for what you''ve done and for what you''ve done to the monastery."


    Her voice was as cold as the cold wind. Aldo touched the ashes and sat back to the fire.


    Hoffa, who chewed beans, raised his eyebrows. Even when Chloe was most angry, he didn''t use this kind of disgusting and cold tone. This made him curious. Before the nun knew him, there seemed to be something unforgettable.


    There was a slight shock in the cave.


    He thought it was Aldo who woke up. The previous monster came back and put his ear on the wall behind him. In fact, it is not the case. The shock is small and almost impossible to check. It is totally different from the previous monster attack.


    "Do you feel like the hole is getting smaller?" Chloe said suddenly.


    As soon as the nun reminded him, Hoffa realized the problem. The area of the cave where I hide has shrunk by a fifth unconsciously. I can''t see it if I don''t look carefully.


    "It''s really getting smaller." Aldo also said.


    The ground was shaken again.


    Hoffa carefully looked at the ground lines illuminated by the fire, which were shrinking and wriggling under some force. The hole is getting smaller. It''s like the stomach wall of some creature, pushing a little bit toward the middle.


    At the beginning, the sign was still very weak, but after a while, the change became more and more intense. The decadent and old train car in the middle of the cave made a sour creak. It was being squeezed like a helpless tin can because of the shrinkage of the cave.


    The three people in the cave are even more unbearable.


    Aldo flustered said: "this is not my imagination, I swear, I live so big, never seen such a thing!"


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    Hoffa stopped him.


    His heart beat violently, and his eyes locked firmly on the dark hole in the ground.


    The opening did not shrink.


    Sure enough, he thought hatefully, if something is controlling this nightmare, it must want to let itself into this narrow tunnel leading to the unknown.


    The locomotive was only one-third of the normal size. The situation did not allow the three people to hesitate too much. They hurriedly picked up a few torches and got into the tunnel.


    As soon as I went in, the sound of squeezing outside was loud, and countless rusty screws and parts sprang down everywhere.


    It is conceivable that if they come in a little later, they will be squeezed into meat sauce at the moment.


    "Please stop imagining. Don''t you think our situation is miserable enough?" The nun snapped at Aldo.


    Aldo apologized. "I''m sorry, Miss LeMay. I''m trying not to think about it."


    "Wait, are you afraid of the dark?" Hoffa asked.


    "What?""Are you afraid of the dark?" I asked


    "I''m not afraid," Aldo thought carefully. "I''m not afraid. I think the dark and narrow places can give me a sense of security."


    "It''s not his nightmare." Hoffa said to Chloe, "it''s no use blaming him. The owner of the nightmare has changed."


    "A change?"


    "Yes, the content has completely changed. I think one of the four of us must be claustrophobic or naturally afraid of the dark. "


    Chloe, "..."


    "ankle." "It''s ankel''s nightmare," murmured Aldo. "No wonder he became very strange when he entered the cave."


    "Do you know him well?" Hoffa asked Aldo.


    "I''d rather not know." Aldo wry smile, "he used to call people, all day a look invincible, but he has magic time is really better than me, who knows he will be afraid of the dark."


    After the nightmare of collapse, Aldo''s attitude towards him has changed. Although he is not as respectful as Chloe, he can speak.


    Hoffa: do you know the monsters that may appear in the dark


    Aldo: "I don''t think there will be monsters. Ankel never reads stories."


    Hoffa: "during the conversation, the space on the top has been completely blocked. They have no choice but to go down.


    Hoffa walked in the front with a torch. The light of the fire could not disperse the darkness, but could only light up the small part under his feet. He could hear some secret breath, but he was sure that it was not his own, nor Aldo and Chloe''s, but it came from the wall, like a living creature.


    Aldo was close to Chloe in the dark, as if trying to protect her. But Chloe didn''t appreciate it. When Aldo held up the torch and walked beside her, she didn''t look good at all.


    She quickened her pace and came to Hoffa, feeling a little bit more secure, but the corridor was only one and a half people wide.


    Hoffa: "don''t squeeze me."


    Chloe slowed down unhappily.


    After walking for 30 minutes, there was no sign of the end of the corridor, and the dark environment did not change at all, as if they had been standing still.


    Hoffa, who is at the front, stops.


    "Are any of you afraid?" He asked.


    "Who, I''m not afraid." Chloe said at once.


    "And you?" He asked Aldo.


    Aldo scratched his head. "I feel fine."


    "That doesn''t make sense. It''s not a real physical corridor. Everything we experience is illusory, so there can''t be any bottomless hole."


    "But we''ve been walking."


    Said Chloe.


    "It''s just that we feel like we''ve been walking all the time," Hoffa said. "In fact, we haven''t made any progress. In the last dream, the more intense Aldo was, the more terrifying the dream was. Like creatures like Bogart, they look for our weaknesses and constantly change our shapes. If the mind is calm and static, the environment here will certainly change. So some of us must be afraid. "


    They stopped talking, and Hoffa turned.


    He held the torch and looked up at their faces. Aldo looked at him stupidly. His broad face was full of force.


    He raised the torch in front of Chloe again and stared at her face.


    At the beginning, Chloe bravely raised her head and looked into his eyes, but when she looked at him, her face turned red and her back slowly arched down, just like a frustrated ball.


    "You''re afraid."


    He said firmly.


    "Why don''t you just ask others? Why don''t you say you''re afraid?" Chloe didn''t want to yell.


    "Because I know the unknown is nothing to be afraid of, it''s all my imagination."


    "Well said, do you know what''s ahead?" Chloe got excited. "If we go further, we will be farther and farther away from the ground, in case we can never go back. If there is another big centipede in front of us... "


    Hoffa:" human beings need emotional tension and catharsis to confirm their sense of existence. Among them, the oldest and strongest emotion is undoubtedly fear, fear and fear, and they are also deeply attracted by it.


    It is undeniable that when you are afraid of the darkness, your heart is full of expectation. If not, you may even feel lost and disappointed... "


    Chloe covers his ear:" stop, stop, stop! "


    Hoffa: "so the way to stop fear is to stop expecting. Don''t expect the world to give you more surprises. Accept the boring setting of the world, and you won''t feel scared. "


    Chloe couldn''t stand it any more. She suddenly pressed Hoffa on the wall. "Don''t be conceited. Hoffa Bach, can you?"As soon as she spoke, the walls of the corridor began to contract. The stone walls on both sides pressed rapidly towards the middle.


    Chloe grabbed Hoffa by the collar and yelled at him, "look! Your words worked. It''s not as good as just now! Just now it was black, but now it''s deadly! "


    Hoffa''s face is not good-looking. He didn''t expect to change so fast. If he died in a nightmare, would he wake up or die?


    He didn''t know and didn''t dare to gamble.


    Aldo pulled Chloe off Hoffa. "Stop it, Miss lemme. It''s important to find the way out."


    Chloe throws away Aldo and runs to the front. Hoffa chases after them. The passage became narrower and narrower, from two to one, from one to half.


    The three were originally facing forward, but later they could only walk sideways. Soon, they were stuck to the inner wall of the passage, and they couldn''t move. The cold inner wall was constantly creeping, which brought people a sense of suffocation.


    Hoffa was squeezed on the wall like a meat pie, and his consciousness was blurred. In a daze, he suddenly thought that if the magic was still there, maybe he could become an insect, but it was a pity that...


    just when the passage narrowed to the limit, it suddenly opened again and changed back to the original. Almost suffocated three people all lie on the ground, panting and coughing.


    Life shouldn''t be lost, Hoffa thought. He stumbled forward. There is a bright light in front, which constantly changes the shape, sometimes big, sometimes small, sometimes closed, sometimes appear.


    Running to the bright spot, he looked up.


    As a result, I saw a row of square teeth. Each tooth was as big as its own head. When I looked down, I saw a creeping red carpet under my feet.


    Teeth!


    Tongue!


    Mouth!?


    He was stunned.


    Did you just find yourself in the belly of some creature!?


    Too late to think, seeing their mouth closed again, the three of them rushed out, squeezed out from the creature''s teeth and fell to the ground.


    Countless huge stone pillars are burning braziers, and the whole world is dazzling. Finally, standing on the solid ground, they were shocked by the scene in front of them before they could feel their own experience.


    In the light of the sky fire.


    In front of him was a giant with a height of 100 meters. He was covered with blood, his arm was broken, and his body was full of broken wounds. But you can see some of the original appearance.


    It''s ankel.


    There''s been an amazing reversal in their ratio, and it''s coming out of ankel''s mouth. It turned out that his intestines and throat were the ground that had just contracted and wriggled.


    At the moment, ankel is holding a broken arm that has no hand, and gnawing at it. When he sees three people on the ground like ants, he throws away the broken arm, bends down and looks at them with interest.

 Chapter 233

    "They must be coming."


    On the shankhost, the lights are blazing.


    Said a black wizard, trembling, staring at the table in front of him.


    There was a wet stick on the table. It was a black thorn pear wand. Several other witches were restless around the table, like chicks before the rainstorm.


    In the distant chair, Mans sat indifferently, holding a letter in his hand. The letter just came from the imperial wizarding Association in Berlin. The senior officials of the association already know that three wizards are missing.


    Although it''s noon, the Atlantic Ocean is dark, with dark clouds hovering in the low sky. The last rainstorm in summer is coming, and no one can stop it.


    "If they come."


    Black robe repeated aloud. He looked at mans with gnashing teeth: "ankel''s death has nothing to do with us, understand?"


    Mans glanced at him and didn''t want to pay attention.


    If this mob is allowed to benefit, they will come in droves. But when they encounter problems, they will disperse in a crowd, especially when it comes to friends of life and death.


    He has no intention of condemning these people. Birds of a feather flock together. People who can attract him are naturally similar to him. To condemn them is undoubtedly to condemn oneself. However, it seems that he has to solve the current crisis before he can continue his plan for the future.


    "I knew the plan was unreliable."


    Another wizard said, "I don''t want to make fun of my future. I quit. I have nothing to do with what happened before. You can do what happens after."


    "Take it easy, my friend. You didn''t even find ankel''s body, are you in such a hurry to sentence him to death? "


    "But we''ve found his wand for a week. We''ve been floating on the sea for a week. Without the wand, even the gods will die of thirst on the sea."


    "Without food, he can catch fish. Without fresh water, he can drink his own urine. There are many ways to survive. Even Muggles can live on a shipboard for more than a month. Can''t a wizard do it?"


    "Keep these words to the clerks!"


    The wizard threw the letter in front of mans. "As far as I know, they''re on their way."


    With that, he crackled and the phantom disappeared into the room.


    The gloomy sea breeze made the chandeliers in the cabin sway, and the shadow behind them was like a ferocious living creature. The rest of the witches looked at each other in a panic.


    "Is there anyone else to go?"


    Mans pointed out: "it''s going to rain."


    Another wizard came forward and gritted his teeth.


    "Although your plan is very attractive, but so long, we did not see any effect, not only did not catch lemme, but lost two teammates, so sorry." With that, he also disappeared in the air.


    It was like pushing down donomi''s dominoes. Almost all the black robes disappeared in the cabin in a flash. In the end, there was only one woman left in black robe, looking at mans in embarrassment.


    The team fell apart, but mans didn''t show any panic. He slowly stood up from his chair and said to the woman black robe:


    "if you don''t have confidence, why linger when you leave?"


    "Why don''t you go? I mean, aren''t you afraid? "


    "That''s Athos klester," she asked. "With any order from him, you may be sent to the most remote colony. You will never go back to the political center of the Empire in your life."


    "Because I think the situation is still under control."


    Mans said faintly.


    She shook her head.


    "You overestimate yourself, Mans. In any case, you are just a Muggle. Although Lord greendevo appreciates your way of doing things and gives you high authority, it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want in the association.


    Now that Dominic is dead and Aldo and ankel are missing, I think the smartest way is to come back to Berlin with us and admit our mistakes. "


    The smartest way is...


    mans looks at his reflection on the transparent glass in front of him, with a trace of sarcasm on his lips. But the irony was fleeting, and he said gently, "thank you for your kindness, Ollie, but I''ve decided to stay on this ship."


    "Take care of yourself."


    The female black robe sighed and the phantom disappeared.


    Just now, in the noisy cabin, man was the only one left.


    The waves outside the window are higher and higher, and even the legendary Shane Horst is rocking in the waves.


    Looking at the empty hall, he stretches and carelessly goes to the wine rack, pours two glasses of wine for himself, sighs and says to himself:


    "if it''s as powerful as you say, can you run away?"The voice just dropped.


    In the cabin hall, there was a crackling sound of mirage again. Several black smoke dissipated in the air, and all the black robed witches who had left here had gone back.


    But behind the collars of each of them stood a wizard in a red robe.


    The Red Wizard in the front even holds one in his left hand and one in his right hand.


    He had a few wisps of white silk in his trimmed beard, his chest was decorated with medals, and his gray eyes were stern and merciless. It seems that about 50 years old is the golden age of a wizard.


    After landing, he released his hand, and the two captured black robes collapsed to the ground.


    He didn''t look at them. He stepped over the black robe. He strode to the table in the middle of the hall, looked down at the wet black thorn pear wand on the table, and said in a deep voice:


    "no one is allowed to leave until I find my son."


    ...


    ...


    the dream space is vast and boundless, with candlelight like forests and tall buildings in the middle, which are bright enough to blind human eyes. Ankel''s eyes were red and swollen. He had to stick them very close to see the three people in front of him.


    "How did you... Become this picture?" Aldo looked at the giant with a height of 100 meters in front of him in amazement.


    "Ha, are you afraid of me?" "It''s no shame, because I''m a nightmare!" laughs the one armed giant ankel


    "What does that mean?"


    "Honey, I''m integrated with it. It can''t hurt me any more."


    Aldo was silly: "if you can''t fight, you''ll join. You''re too real."


    "I don''t mind if you come along, Aldo. When I kill this guy, I''ll make you and me one. It seems that in the face of the past. As for you... "His huge head turned to Hoffa:" did you... Did I tell you that I hate dark places? " He lay down in front of Hoffa, his voice full of infinite disgust. "Did I tell you that we should cooperate to get out of here?"


    His breath blew through his hair like a hurricane, and Hoffa was in a cold sweat, pale and leaning against a towering torch. The giant''s huge pupil is less than half a meter away from him. He can clearly see his reflection in it.


    He wants to see ankel die, because this guy is undoubtedly an extremely difficult opponent when he is sober, but he can''t imagine that after he enters the dark underground, he even chooses to destroy himself and merge with nightmares.


    "Yes, you told me."


    Nightmare ankel: "I told you, you even forced me into the dark alone, you cruel, heartless, cold-blooded beast, you selfish, arrogant, vicious bastard!"


    "Say yourself?" He gritted his teeth to calm himself. "What''s the difference between us?"


    Boom!!


    The giant torch held by three people behind him was broken by the giant. Debris splashed and charcoal fell from the sky like a meteorite. Chloe couldn''t stand it any more. She covered her eyes and screamed, "it''s over. I can''t stand it!"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" The giant growled, "what''s the difference between you and me?"


    Boom!!


    It was another frightening blow. The giant took out his arm and swept around. All the braziers in the open space were smashed to the ground. The orange charcoal was flying, and the fire was burning all over the ground in an instant.


    Chloe covered her head and screamed. She nearly collapsed. Aldo pulled her up.


    "Miss lemme, let''s go!"


    He drags Chloe into the distance, and Hawkes runs in their opposite direction. Ankel did not hesitate to chase Hoffa. His hatred for Hoffa was obviously higher than that of the other two.


    "The Muggle''s head of state is a guest of my family. Grindevo and my father talk and laugh. When I was born, even your headmaster sent gifts."


    His huge body easily caught up with Hoffa, raised his hand and hit heavily, shaking the ground. Hoffa was thrown up by the shaking of a magnitude 10 earthquake. He only had time to grasp a flying stone thorn in the air and was caught by ankel.


    "You say, is there any difference between us?"


    He clenched his fist and grasped Hoffa. His lower body was clamped down with great force. The blood made him blush. He felt that his intestines might have been squeezed out, or had already been squeezed out.


    "Relax... Or I''ll...


    " what do you want, Bach? "


    "I''ll... I''ll... Hold it in your hand." Hoffa said difficultly.


    The giant released his hand slightly. As soon as Hoffa took a breath, he tightened his hand, even harder than just now. The giant sneered: "today, even if you are a piece of shit, I will eat you."


    "Why?" Huo FA helplessly and hopelessly smile bitterly "how two didn''t know each other before."


    "Everyone is from know to don''t know, but not everyone can be a friend, clearly you give me lemme, there is nothing, but you just want to disagree with me.""If I give you lemme, can you take her out?" Hoffa said with difficulty.


    "You care about me? What do I want you to do? I can do what I want, I can eat what I want, I can kill what I want, I can play what I want, I can grass what I want? "


    "Ankel, wake up, remember our agreement, you find your way, I''ll take you out. Now I have a clue. "


    "Where to?"


    "Go back to reality, ankel."


    "Ha ha ha ~" the giant sneered: "what is reality, Bach? Can the real world do what it wants like here? "


    As soon as he reached out his hand, his right arm, which he had chewed off, suddenly grew out again. He pointed to the ground with his new arm.


    The charcoal on the ground turned into countless diamonds shining with dazzling light.


    He also pointed out that the smoke flying in the air turned into groups of fruit beauties, who were enchanting, charming and singing beautiful songs.


    Nightmare Aldo pointed out that those beauties in the sweet singing became a plate of bloody food decorated with green leaves.


    "Here, I can do whatever I want. I am God." Nightmares ankel proud looking at the hands of Hoffa, "think about how God will torture the devil? Will you tear your eggs off and put them in your mouth, or will you be burned to ashes in the fire


    He released his hand, carried Hoffa and hung him upside down on the torch.


    The fire licked his back and scorched his hair.


    "No, you''re not God," Hoffa said, sweating.


    "You are always so fond of the opposite."


    "Unless you prove it to me." Said Hoffa.


    "What do you want to see?" Nightmares ankel flirted, dipping him in the flame, shaking, "I don''t mind playing with you a little bit more."


    Before he was ironed bald, Hoffa yelled. "Can you make a corridor that you can''t get into? If you can, I will admit what you have achieved. That way, even if you want to kill me, I''ll be convinced! "


    Nightmares ankel picked him up from the fire, red pupils on his face: "Oh, of course I can, Bach!"


    He raised his hand.


    A corridor appears in the vast space, it is dark, one person to high, leading to the unknown.


    "See, you can die convinced."


    Hoffa shook his head. "Nightmares corrode your reason, ankel. If you can''t get in yourself, how can you be an omnipotent God?"


    Ankel was petrified in his nightmare.


    When ankle is confused by this classic paradox, Hoffa pulls out the stone thorn he picked up earlier and presses it down. The stone thorn penetrates into ankel''s nail cap.


    The giant screamed in pain and released his hand.


    Hoffa fell through his fingers and fell to the ground, chest tightness and shortness of breath. Too late to catch his breath, he rushed to Chloe and Aldo, who were hiding in the corner. He pulled Chloe up and rushed into the corridor made by ankel.


    Aldo looked back at the nightmare ankel, and said, "it''s really you...


    not long after the three disappeared in the corridor, ankel finally regained his sense.


    "Bitch, you dare to play with me!"


    The whole space was ignited by his anger. His body became smaller and smaller, but his terrible momentum was rising. He followed the three people in front of him into the narrow corridor.


    "Come on, run fast!"


    In the corridor, Hoffa anxiously urged. He occasionally looked back. The guy was crawling behind them, sometimes on the wall, sometimes on the ceiling, just like a gecko chasing a fly. Behind ankel, there was a burning flame.

 Chapter 234

    The narrow corridor didn''t last long. There was an upward ladder in front of it. The top of the ladder was an iron cover that could be opened and closed. The three pushed open the iron cover and stood out from the tunnel, with a flash of fire behind them. The iron lid slammed shut.


    The three people choked by the thick smoke could not say a word, and the ground was covered with cinders and ashes. They were huddled in a fireplace. The three climbed out of the fireplace and fell on the smooth floor, coughing violently.


    Before he had time to rest, Hoffa went back to the fireplace and pulled the iron cover under the fireplace. He was afraid that Michael would come out of it. But after pulling it for a while, I found that the iron cover was actually welded and could not be opened at all.


    The nightmare ankel didn''t catch up. After the iron lid was closed, his crazy voice disappeared. He was relieved and collapsed to the ground. He was so tired that he didn''t want to think about the reason any more.


    In the absurd nightmare world, any rule is distorted.


    The silence lasted less than a minute, and suppressed laughter came from around.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    when he looked around, Aldo was lying on the ground, coughing tears were about to flow down, but he looked at his head and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Hoffa felt his head and his face became very ugly. Nightmares ankel actually burned his hair convex half, don''t think about it, he must look very funny.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    he is still laughing.


    Hoffa forced himself to get up, kicked Aldo in the chest, kicked him to the ground, "laugh at your father!"


    Aldo stopped laughing. He lay on the ground like mud and began to sob again: "without ankel, what''s the point of going out..."


    "you love him so much, go down and bury him." Hoffa said in disgust. He was in a terrible mood.


    "Love him? No one hates him more than I do. He is arrogant, arrogant and cold-blooded, but he is a descendant of the high-level members of the association. If anything happens, it must be on me. " Aldo said bitterly, tearing his hair.


    Looking at his dog''s posture, Hoffa sighed and said nothing more.


    No one is easy to survive in World War II.


    Look at Chloe. She''s sitting on the floor. She doesn''t laugh or cry. But looking at the ceiling with a dull face.


    He followed Chloe''s eyes and saw the colored Virgin Mary painted on the ceiling, the cross of Jesus hanging on the wall, and the empty white beds and iron frames on the floor, which looked like the infusion Hall of a hospital.


    He thought, where the hell is this?


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    Chloe lowered his head and looked behind Hoffa.


    A strange man said in surprise, "Chloe, how can you get so dirty and fall into the fireplace?"


    Hearing the sound, Hoffa turned and saw that the man was a middle-aged man in priest''s clothes. He had a neat black beard, medium height, arms caged in his sleeves, and looked quite elegant.


    Hoffa looked at Chloe. "Is this your dream?"


    Chloe clenched his lower lip and clenched his fist.


    The old priest came up to the three. "Who are you?" He looked at Hoffa''s head, half burned by the fire, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    Hoffa and Aldo have yet to respond.


    In the distance came the sound of footsteps. This time, the sound of footsteps was fine and dense, obviously more than one person.


    The door was pushed open and a group of nuns came. The nuns, in their scrupulous black-and-white suits and headscarves, all looked about Chloe''s age, except for the leader.


    It was a middle-aged nun in a neat bun. She was dressed plainly, tall, with a pair of green phoenix eyes, and had a great charm. However, the anxiety and uneasiness on her face made Hoffa think of the little widow Mary she had met.


    "What''s going on, lemme? How did you get this look? Who did you fight with?"


    She looked at Hoffa and Aldo standing beside lemme and asked, "Hey, did you make her like this?"


    Chloe shook his head.


    The young nuns behind her also noticed Hoffa''s half bald head and chuckled one by one, which made him very unhappy. Even if he is ridiculed by Aldo, now he has to be ridiculed by Chloe''s subconscious. It''s clear that he has become what he is for them.


    "Your friend?" The middle-aged priest raised his hand to stop the nuns from snickering. He seemed to speak better than the middle-aged nuns.


    Chloe nodded.


    The priest breathed a sigh of relief and said to the leading middle-aged nun, "sanissa, don''t get excited. These two don''t look like bad guys."


    "I don''t see it as a good person." The middle-aged nun''s attitude was not relaxed. She said solemnly: "anyway, the monastery is going to be curfew soon. If you have any consultation or want to pray and repent, come back tomorrow."


    She couldn''t help but pull Chloe up from the ground. "If you don''t wash this layer of ash quickly, you don''t want to pray so dirty.""No, it''s not." She said hoarsely.


    "Then go." She pushed Chloe''s back with a frown in her scarf.


    Chloe pointed to Hoffa. "Shanesha, he''s my friend. Can you keep him here?"


    "Oh, honey, what are you talking about. This is the nunnery. How can we take in men at night. Besides, these two don''t need treatment. There is no reason to stay here


    Hoffa couldn''t help asking, "where do you want us to go?"


    "Go back where you come from. Wait. What''s the matter with your head?" The middle-aged nun frowned as if she had just seen the half bald head.


    "The barber and I have a grudge." Said Hoffa.


    Middle aged nun mouth twitch, a pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed into a sharp radian, she said with an indisputable tone: "don''t talk, go back, so late don''t let your family worry."


    With that, she took Chloe to the depths of the monastery.


    "Wait..." Hoffa wanted Chloe to stay.


    In exchange for the dissatisfied look back of middle-aged women.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Hoffa''s hanging hand slowly drew back. "Can you let Chloe and I have a word alone?"


    The middle-aged nun gave him a stern look and coughed, "you can say anything you want, but under the light of the Lord, everything is transparent."


    She held Chloe''s shoulder and didn''t let her move. Everyone looked at it, the middle-aged priest, Aldo, and the young choir nuns. They seemed curious about what he would say.


    It''s a strict subconscious to keep quiet. Hoffa sighed, looked at Chloe''s pale face and helpless eyes, and realized that her spirit had been exhausted by this nightmare.


    "What to do..." her lips wriggled out a few words.


    "Don''t try to be a real person if you don''t have to."


    Under the subconscious gaze, he said in a whisper.


    ...


    ...


    the night in Paris is as it used to be.


    The passers-by on the road came and went, and most of those who saw his strange hairstyle covered their mouths and chuckled.


    Hoffa stood in front of the monastery of taikal, looking at the towering Eiffel Tower in the distance. I think I''m a dog. I can''t run out of this place. After Chloe was taken away by the people of the monastery, he and Aldo were also left outside by the people of the monastery.


    Aldo suddenly coughed violently. He covered his mouth and coughed while pouring out a little transparent liquid from his fingers.


    After coughing, he said hoarsely, "why did you just promise that woman to leave Miss LeMay alone in it? What if she was in any danger?"


    Hoffa: are you worried about her


    "After all, she saved me, in my dreams."


    "I didn''t expect that the * * wizard would have a day of Conscience Discovery."


    "Perhaps Mr. Bach did not disdain to know the honor of the German nation."


    "I wish they all had your guilt. Dreams are about emotions. I don''t want to do anything to stimulate lemme. Just because the nun won''t let me in doesn''t mean I can''t sneak in. "


    "When are you going to... Cough...


    he coughed fiercely again, coughing and spitting water.


    Hoffa pointed to his nose. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He wiped his wet nose: "maybe it''s just a cold."


    "Aldo, there''s no future with grindevo." Hoffa said suddenly. He looked at the light in the distance: "believe me, he doesn''t care about the Sorcerer''s association or your life or death. The purpose of his life is to spread nothingness and pain in the world."


    Aldo looked at him in amazement. "Why do you say this?"


    "Compared to ankel, you have a little conscience. Come to England with me, and stay in Germany. Your conscience will be wiped away by the slaughter and war sooner or later. "


    "Is there no slaughter in England? It''s like you''re clean. When you killed Dominic, I didn''t see that you were a little soft handed. "


    "You can''t tell good from bad?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have a choice."


    "You have a choice."


    "What''s your choice? Hum, we''re trapped in a nightmare. It''s hard to live or die. " He coughed again. After coughing, he said, "if you can''t get out of here, you''ll come and rebel against me. Mr. Bach is worthy of being a master of Lord greendevo. He''s really prepared for a rainy day."


    "What if I find a clue to take you out of your dreams?"


    Aldo looked at him with wide eyes.


    Hoffa pressed his shoulder: "Aldo, I need you to do me a favor?"


    Aldo shook off his hand. "What are you going to do first?"


    "I''m going to investigate some things. Maybe I''ll be separated from you for a while. While I''m away, I hope you can help me protect Chloe lemme. It shouldn''t be difficult for you.""Do you believe me?"


    "It''s a matter of life and death." Hoffa said solemnly: "I have some conjectures about this nightmare. If you can help me protect lemme, I have a 70% chance to take you out of this strange place."


    Aldo looked into Hoffa''s eyes for ten seconds. Finally, he nodded.


    "Only this time, in the face of Miss lemme."


    Hoffa looked serious: "although I don''t know what will happen, this nightmare will try every means to stir up human emotions. This is her dream. Before I come back, you must ensure her mental stability. Can you do that, Aldo? "


    "I''ll try."


    He said.

 Chapter 235

    "She didn''t come out?"


    A few girls whispered outside the door.


    "No, it''s been a whole day. I don''t eat or drink."


    "How can it go on like this?"


    There was a knock outside the door, very polite.


    "Chloe, open up."


    Inside the door, Chloe walked restlessly around the room. Hearing the cries of other nuns outside, she covered her ears. "It''s all fake... It''s all fake..." she repeated.


    Twenty four hours after returning to the monastery, she had been sitting in her room, never leaving. Even a little wind and grass would make her jump.


    Ever since she saw those strange monsters in her nightmares, she was afraid of her dreams. Tarar abbey is her second home in the world and has never left since she was sent here at the age of nine.


    She felt that if the people in the monastery also became the monsters she had seen before, her spirit might not be able to bear the devastation.


    "Chloe, open the door. Sister shanesha asked us to bring your dinner Said the nun outside.


    "You leave it at the door. I''m not feeling well." She said, leaning against the door.


    "Are you ok? You''ve been weird since yesterday."


    "That''s good. You... Don''t ask too much."


    "OK..." the nun outside hesitated.


    "What else?" She asked.


    "A letter from your family."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Creak.


    The door opened, and Chloe stood at the door, holding the threshold in one hand and a paper cutter in the other.


    However, what stood outside the door was not a monster, but an ordinary nun. She had a few freckles on her face. She was short and kind-hearted. She carried a plate with broccoli and red beans.


    "You''re out at last."


    The girl sighed and handed her a letter with a wax stamp. "Look, it''s from England."


    Chloe squeezed out a smile, put the paper cutter behind his waist without leaving a trace, and took the plate and the letter.


    "Thank you, VIV."


    With that, a touch of tenderness welled up in her heart, and she bowed her head to kiss her companion on the cheek. The real touch made her want to cry.


    The girl blushed, "hate, what are you doing?" She whispered.


    "Nothing."


    Chloe sighed.


    "Go back."


    The nun''s little figure disappeared. Chloe closed the door and sat in the room, ignoring the food. Instead, he opened the letter for the first time.


    [Chloe, I''ve found a way to solve your problem of magic rampage, but you need to go back to England first. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pick you up. ¡¿


    - love you, Nicole.


    The letter was short, and the content didn''t surprise Chloe, because she had received such a letter in the real world.


    She came to her dresser and stroked a black-and-white picture of an old man and a little girl as tall as his waist, with Big Ben in the background.


    The little girl was very happy, and the old man''s mouth was big, but now Chloe saw a hidden deep worry and uneasiness from her great grandfather''s smile.


    Childhood memories for her, have been very vague, she only vaguely remember the streets of London are often full of rain, the white fog all over the sky so that everyone''s back looks like an island in the sea.


    Of course, there is the silent great great grandfather, who seems to be his only relative, very strange. Although she has many other relatives, such as uncles, uncles and aunts, they always feel alienated when they look at themselves, even her parents are no exception.


    She knew that her parents looked at her with respect and fear, but not much love.


    She has asked her great grandfather many times why his parents never kiss her. Every time, he would smile and tell her that they love you very much, but they are not good at expressing themselves. After that, they would hug her and kiss her forehead.


    Now Chloe doesn''t believe these lies any more. She thinks that her parents probably don''t love her. After all, she has been in Tarar monastery for six or seven years, and they haven''t written a letter to herself.


    After thinking about it, she felt that she could not control her magic power and would always bring trouble to others.


    Chloe doesn''t think there is anything special about her ability. She also has wizard''s blood in her body. The wizard can always do some strange things. Maybe time travel is just a trivial one.


    On the contrary, it was only after her grandfather sent her to the teral monastery in France that she felt the warmth of her home. Everyone here was very kind to her, not the superficial respect and love.They would play games with her and joke with her. There are severe and nagging sanissa, silent but gentle father red, cute companion Vivian, and the babies who are in charge of their own care. The babies who see themselves giggling during the day and crying at night.


    Father red knew her special ability very well. He would come to her room before her magic storm every time and tell her to calm down, let it be and give her heart to God.


    Although she did not like the sequelae of weakness and darkness after the magic walk, she liked the ethereal feeling that the magic walk brought to her at that time. At that moment, it was as if all obstacles were useless. She could see everything happening within a hundred meters.


    The speed of all objects has become extremely fast, people like lightning back and forth, moving things in the monastery. The long-term workers in the square keep carrying firewood up and down. The chefs in the glass garden come in and out with baskets. The apprentices at the side of the deep well talk and sometimes whisper. The cat on the side of the road chases the dog, and the dog chases the cat tomorrow.


    The trees are shaking incessantly, the leaves are growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the flowers are withering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the stone ghost standing at the top of the church for thousands of years can make subtle changes under her eyes.


    At that moment, huge information flowed in her mind. She could overlook all kinds of things in the world, as if she was the real master of the world. No one could realize everything she felt, the realm beyond all things.


    But even so.


    She did not anticipate the final fate of the monastery.


    She sat by the bed, her mind flashed a touch of red, it is the flow of blood.


    "Damn it


    Think of what happened after that, the cold black wizard, she clenched her lips, ten fingers in her hair, and grabbed her scalp.


    After a while, she calmed down and picked up the letter again, thinking that if she didn''t receive the letter, she would have died in this place.


    However, to her surprise, the letters on the normal letters wriggled, some evaporated, some reorganized, and finally became a short sentence.


    Change everything. ¡¿


    Chloe shuddered and threw out the letter.


    The writing paper fluttered and fell to the ground.


    It''s like putting a cup of mellow liquor in front of the drunkard, and the dream directly sees through her most real thoughts.


    "No, no, nothing."


    Chloe said to herself, remembering Hoffa''s last words to herself.


    If it is not necessary, don''t use it.


    That''s the famous Occam''s razor law. The teenager is reminding himself that if you want nothing to happen, you should not do anything.


    She opened the window and looked at Paris at night. She wanted to use the cold air outside the window to sober herself up.


    There was no cold wind outside the window. There were some fighters flying in the sky, and the low roar of them. The air defense alarm in the distance made her uneasy.


    At this moment, the boundary between reality and illusion began to blur.


    A simple sentence on the letter began to multiply in her mind like a virus.


    [change everything]


    first the Abbey, then Mary. There are so many anomalies and accidents in this world that she deeply feels the impermanence and uncontrollability of fate.


    Can it change history? If there''s a chance.


    Maybe she could try. Finally, she stood up and picked up the letter.


    "I have to try." She said.


    Pushing the door open, she left her room and walked quickly to the room where sister Vanessa was.


    She didn''t know if the nun was asleep, but she was the leader of the monastery. If she told her about the coming of the German wizard, she might be able to change what was once unstoppable.


    In the night, the abbey is shining with dim figures, which are the shadows formed by the street lamps on the streets of Paris shining on the ground through the painted glass with Jesus and the Virgin Mary.


    Fear is like an indigestible meal in her stomach. She can only pray silently to God not to meet the unknown monster.


    Fortunately, it was as if the dream had changed its ways and decided not to play those low-level tricks.


    Coming to the door of sister Vanessa''s office, she took a deep breath and wanted to knock. But there was a strange groan inside the door, which made her hands freeze in front of the door.


    "Don''t worry, um... Wait a minute. Is the child OK now?" A man asked in a low voice.


    "It should be OK. I asked Vivian to send her dinner."


    "It''s really strange. Since I came back yesterday, I think she''s in a very bad state. Usually, she''s the most lively and smiling." The man said again.


    "Are you going to run away again?" Asked the girl in a low voice.


    "No way." The man said, "I just passed the magic on to her a week ago and it''s safe now."Learning that Solso''s voice came to Chloe, she identified the owner of the voice as father red and sister sanisa.


    It made her a little confused.


    Father red has always been responsible for mass, confession and exorcism. He doesn''t live here, but he didn''t go back to the monastery so late. He should have left work early.


    The voice in the room was a little suppressed. The woman sighed, "seriously, honey, how much time does she have?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long. The violence of magic is getting worse recently. I''m afraid I can''t satisfy this force any more."


    "Not even you?"


    "I''m just a servant of God, but I''m not God." The man suddenly became irritable: "Damn it! If we don''t get rid of the source of this power, sooner or later she will be completely sucked up by the devil in her body. God forbid, the person who does this kind of thing must be really crazy. "


    After a moment''s silence, the woman said, "send her back, my dear. You have been doing this hard work for seven years. Maybe her family can deal with her problems by themselves."


    Chloe suddenly felt very scared. At this time, she just wanted to go back quickly, and didn''t want to do anything extra. However, the curiosity is like a magnet, firmly adsorbing her feet in place.


    "Who doesn''t say that?" The man''s irascible voice softened, and he sighed:


    "if lemme had a way, he would have done it, but he didn''t. He tried everything. The child couldn''t bear more, and the monster didn''t like less."


    "Forget it. She has her destiny."


    "Yes, I don''t want to. One day is one day. Come on."


    There was an urgent and soft voice in the room, and she put out her shaking hand and held it on the doorknob. Some magical power made the door lock in vain. She pushed the door lock to open a slit.


    The picture made her eyes wide open and she was short of breath.


    In the dark room, there is a strange red light, the cross of Jesus'' crucifixion, the position of nuns'' daily confession and prayer, and the black-and-white robes of nuns hang down from the table like tassels.


    A strong man, half naked, stood at his desk with his back to her.


    His waist was wrapped with two long legs. Although four or five meters away, she still recognized the owner''s face. She closed her eyes and hugged the man''s neck. On her shoulders was her painful and enjoyable face.


    Chloe must have had no time to cover her mouth, or even if she did, she still made a sound. The face on the shoulder opened his eyes and looked straight at the nun at the door.


    Everything happened too fast, she frantically pushed away the man, only to see a flash of water, she put on a robe, quickly walked toward Chloe.


    Chloe sat down, flushed, her heart beating like a huge drum, and her stomach was full of discomfort.


    No, it''s impossible. The monastery is a sacred place. Father red and sister sanisa are both devout believers. How can they do such blasphemous things under the statue of God? It''s impossible!


    The middle-aged nun stood in front of her, covering her robe.


    She had never seen that expression on Vanessa''s face. It was a mixture of embarrassment, anger, shame and reluctance.


    "Let me explain." Chloe said in a panic, "the German wizard is coming. You, you have to, come on... Get out of here. "


    With that, even she felt that her words were so pale and powerless that she didn''t care what she said. She just closed her eyes and turned red and white.


    The distant bell rang, and the nun in the nightmare opened her eyes, "shut up!" She said, shaking. "Shut up. Don''t come out until next month!"

 Chapter 236

    At first, the sound was a slight vibration, like a fingertip hitting a piece of wood. It''s not noticeable. But soon it expanded to the point where a stone hammer hit the ground.


    The dark church tower trembled slightly, which was the power of the aftershock of the explosion.


    The moonlight shines on the ground through the small windows of the wall, forming a series of light spots.


    In the confinement room, Chloe was awakened by the explosion, holding her knees, restraining her vomiting and shivering from time to time.


    If this dream is going to scare her, it has really achieved its goal.


    When something that could not have happened happened in front of her, she felt that her faith suffered a huge impact, which was almost a mental concussion.


    She kept reminding herself that it was just her own dream, and that she should be ashamed and shameless to dream of such things.


    But what was more terrible was that as she spent more and more time in this place, she felt that she could not even remember what the reality was like.


    "What''s going on in my head?"


    She clung to her hair, trying to pull out the non-existent evil thoughts.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the cell, maybe one night, maybe only ten seconds. "Hey, Miss lemme, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chloe slowly raised his head and saw out of the small window of the confinement room, a man with golden hair was holding a lantern and looking at himself anxiously. His face was half bright and half dark in the light of the fire.


    It''s Aldo.


    "I''m sorry. Did you scare you, Miss lemme?"


    Asked the man outside the window.


    After she was relieved, she suddenly became disgusted, not only because of the fright, but also because of the shadow that it brought to her. Especially in this monastery, she said in melancholy and pain, "what are you doing here?"


    "I promised the Bach guy that I would protect you while he was away. Aldo said, "I came in over the wall."


    "Why doesn''t he come by himself?"


    "He''s on business."


    "Don''t worry about it. Stay away from me." She said irritably.


    "That''s not good. Someone''s coming in already."


    Aldo sighed: "if you don''t leave again, it may be very dangerous."


    Chloe stood up and turned pale. "Who''s coming? It''s you! "


    "Yes, and Muller Mans. I''m sorry, Miss lemme, for your safety. We have to get you out of here. "


    With that, he took out an iron saw and saw it on the chain outside the door. Before long, with a clatter of chains, the door was pushed open by Aldo. She saw Aldo''s sweaty face and outstretched palm.


    "Go and find Mr. Bach."


    Yesterday''s evil dream is insignificant under the impact of real memories. She heard shouts and gunfire coming from the side of the guard room. Something terrible was about to happen. She had a premonition, but could not stop it.


    "No


    She walked around the outstretched hand and out of the cell. Standing high, she could see the flames in the distance, the sound of shelling and gunfire, and the mobs carrying torches across the street towards the monastery.


    This was the last scene she saw before she was taken away from the monastery by delphina. The next day, she read in the newspaper that all the members of Tarar monastery had been poisoned by the black wizard.


    "Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go." Aldo reminds Chloe.


    They went down the stairs and quickly went out. All the way, Chloe didn''t see sister shanesha and father red, only saw a few nuns running around in a panic. They didn''t care about Chloe and Aldo beside her.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion in the distance. The building of the monastery vibrated violently, the dust fell, followed by screams and curses.


    Caring is confused. Chloe raises her leg and runs to the source of the sound.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Aldo held her. "These are false memories. Didn''t you tell me that then?"


    The sound of explosion and scream became more and more intense, and the nuns formed by subconsciousness ran away madly. A little bit of blood spread from the cracks in the ground and flowed to Chloe''s feet.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth."


    "The more emotional you are, the more intense the nightmare environment will be," Aldo said


    "It''s easy to say that you were also a member of the massacre, aren''t you?" Chloe looks at Aldo, gnashing his teeth.


    "If you want revenge, I don''t mind."


    Aldo seemed quite calm. "You have that right."


    All of a sudden, he coughed violently, and some silver fish mixed with bright liquid fell from his fingers to the ground.Chloe looked at him, instinctively wanted to care about him, but forced to suppress the gentle side of his heart, put on a tough posture, turned and left.


    She didn''t go far, but she stopped again.


    Facing him came a tall figure, wearing a black robe, with golden hair, and walking slowly. He also carried a body full of blood in his hand. Her face was twisted and her toothless mouth kept opening and closing. His chest was covered with bloodstained clothes and he sobbed uncontrollably with deep fear.


    It''s Vivian, the nun who gave her dinner not long ago. This tragic picture makes Chloe''s nose sour. She constantly reminds herself that all this is false, as if it can make her feel better, but she can''t, because she knows that it may have happened.


    The tall figure approached.


    His facial features were gradually clear under the candle fire in the corridor. Seeing the person clearly, Aldo stopped coughing and scolded angrily.


    "Damn it


    "Who are you?" The man with the body looks at Aldo in front of him, puzzled.


    "I don''t like sadistic killing. To be honest, the people I killed in this monastery don''t walk so painfully." Aldo said to Chloe, but only in return for her hate look.


    Nightmare Aldo abandoned his body like a pair of shoes. "Wait, the girl behind you, is that Chloe lemme?"


    Normal Aldo is in front of Chloe.


    No one answered the question. Aldo raised his wand and put on a duel posture.


    Normal Aldo sighed: "but I have to say, in a way, my past is really terrible."


    a transparent beam as like as two peas came straight to his door. He rolled away from the spell, then jumped up and threw himself on the ground, and two identical guys tore into a ball.


    They have the same looks and similar physical fitness, but the only difference is that one can use magic, while the other can''t. After Aldo fell to the ground, he raised his wand and a red signal bomb was shot into the sky.


    Normal Aldo has a bad premonition. He bites into the wrist of nightmare Aldo, which has no image, but the effect is quite good. Nightmare Aldo takes pain and releases his wand.


    Normal Aldo grabbed the wand, broke it into two parts, stepped back to Chloe, pushed her shoulder: "go, leave the monastery, go to Bach."


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow flashed. The nightmare Aldo came up like a black bear and pressed the normal Aldo on the wall: "who are you, why use the compound decoction to disguise me?"


    "You are nothing, not even a shadow." Aldo said sadly, "I won''t answer your question."


    Miso!


    Nightmare Aldo pulls out a dagger and puts it on the other person''s face.


    "No, when I kill you, I''ll take off your face and see who dares to impersonate me!"


    In the wrestling, the blade was wobbly and extremely dangerous. Seeing that he was going to be blinded by the sharp knife, normal Aldo said with difficulty: "you... You... Have a... Bug on your shoulder."


    As soon as the nightmare Aldo''s face changed, he turned his head like an electric shock. At this moment of distraction, the sharp knife was taken away. Aldo turned over, pressed the nightmare version of himself under his body and slashed.


    As if cut a bag full of blood, red gurgling down. He fell to the ground with a plop and struggled.


    Aldo looked at the other himself with a complicated look, threw away the sharp knife in his hand and came to Chloe: "does this make you feel better?"


    "Sure enough, death is nothing to you." Chloe said numbly.


    "At least learn to be used to it, Miss lemme."


    Said Aldo. He looked at Chloe like a pool of sadness.


    Chloe drew her back against the wall a little bit. Her eyes were red and her hair was messy. She sighed: "well, you''re not the mastermind. The mastermind is mans. You''re just obeying orders. I''m not qualified to blame you all the time."


    After leaving the nun, Hoffa walked out alone along the streets of Paris. Because there is no magic, his speed and ordinary Muggle no difference.


    Although he has lived here for more than half a year and is quite familiar with the environment, the dream world and the real world are totally different. After a long journey, he deeply realized the paradoxes of dreams in space.


    Leaving Chloe''s Monastery, he headed north. Through the streets where people hiss and cars whistle, we come to the outskirts of the city.


    When he got here, he couldn''t see half a figure any more. For miles around, these ugly industrial blocks of stone, and a lot of cinder, slag, sand and waste.


    He felt that he could get out of the dream, but it didn''t last long. After walking through the outskirts of a city full of farmland, warehouses, and truck warehouses, he returned to the place where he started, the busy downtown.As if the dream read out his intention, the map frame died in the range of about 20 kilometers, whether he left, right, East, West, South, north. He will go through the cycle of city, factory and suburb, and finally return to the origin.


    "Is that all?"


    After confirming the scope of the dream, he was not discouraged.


    Instead, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to meditate. But this time, it''s not meditation to restore magic, it''s just mental improvement. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes became indifferent and empty.


    The dream seems to feel something, it is like a overturned paint box, stirred quickly. All the landscapes visible to the naked eye melt, and they combine into a deep pool like ink, in which his own shadow is reflected.


    But the shadow is very old.


    "The past has not passed, the future has not come." The shadow said, "please stop here, wizard."


    "The heart of a wizard never stops."


    With that, Hoffa ignored the shadow. He got up, crossed the deep pool and fell straight down.


    Some floating beauties spread out their limbs and came to him naked, lying on him, licking his face, his chest, and his lower body. Hoffa ignored them, and they became a group of snakes.


    Further on, he saw a feast on a long table. Participants were monsters with huge mouths but no other features.


    They lie on the edge of toppling chairs and disheveled tables, which are full of all kinds of food from all over the world. In the center, there are even boys and girls who are inserted on the iron bar for people to enjoy, but their faces are shining with the glory of martyrs.


    At the time of falling, there are countless beautiful, rare, terrible or strange things around. Some are shining with noble divinity, others are completely mad.


    But none of these things stopped him. He has no interest at all.


    Finally, he crossed the false dream.


    To the bottom of the unknown spiritual world.


    Here, he didn''t see any streets, no factories or warehouses, only a narrow beach, and an endless sea, just as he woke up from the beach in the beginning.


    Look at the sea and look behind you.


    It''s a high-rise cabinet, in which there are countless exquisite glass cans. The desert island, the underground and the so-called Paris that I have experienced are like mini models installed in the glass cabinet of the sales department, which are extremely unreal.


    "To the limit?"


    He stared at the sea in front of him and began to think.


    He combed all the experiences from the dream to the present.


    After combing, he no longer went back, but step by step from the beach to the sea. The sea gradually covered his clothes, his chest and his head.


    The bottom of the sea broke suddenly. He stepped on it and fell straight down, soaking in the dark blue water.


    No fish, no coral, no seaweed, no life. But in the wilderness, he saw a shocking scene.


    A huge arm full of barbs is soaking in the sea, and it moves slowly with the waves. The arm went straight into the bottomless sea, without the end.


    Hoffa continued to fall, falling deeper and deeper, and finally he saw the whole picture of the bottom of the "island". This is not an island. It is a huge creature. At first glance, it looks like a person, but it has four arms. The position of its legs is ghostly flying barbed tentacles, which makes people almost scream at a glance.


    What scares him even more is his head. Every hair in that head is a sea snake more than ten meters long. He is soaking in the sea head down without breathing. His face and face look like a woman at first glance, but combined with this body, it exudes chilling fear.


    Compared with him, Hoffa floating in the sea is like a mole ant.


    Is all that you experience the dream of this giant creature?


    Hoffa reached out shaking and put his hand on his opponent''s forehead. It felt as rough as crocodile skin mixed with whale skin.


    The giant''s eyes opened slightly.


    Inside, the silver light flowed.


    At this moment, countless pictures flashed in front of his eyes.


    He saw a bald woman smiling and pulling a spanner in the glittering hall. He saw that in the dark crypt, an old man with white hair prayed to himself for death. He saw that the world was full of flames and the end of no one''s life...


    he suddenly moved his hand away.


    The huge amount of information made his brain almost tear like pain. In the pain and even in front of the monster strange produced a kind of intimate illusion.


    The intimacy is terrifying.


    He reluctantly restrained the surge of empathy, mobilized all his willpower, and put out the terrible impulse to integrate with it."That''s it."


    In the sea, he sighed and exhaled countless bubbles, struggling to go upstream.


    The creature seemed to be aware of something, and raised its arms like mountains from the bottomless abyss, trying to catch Hoffa.


    With a roar of water, Hoffa swam out of the sea. Ten minutes later, he stood on the shore again, shaking.


    This nightmare is more profound than he imagined. The face of the monster is a bit like Chloe.


    "Damn, what''s your secret?"


    He gasped for a moment, looked at the foaming sea with a lingering fear, and turned to walk towards the island.

 Chapter 237

    "Hello! Aldo, did you send the signal? "


    In the burning corridor, Chloe and Aldo are planning to leave the monastery, but someone asks behind them.


    "Is it your signal?"


    Chloe turns suddenly. On the corpse at the end of the corridor, there are several witches with magic wands.


    Aldo couldn''t help but press Chloe''s shoulder, cut her arm behind her, and said with a smile, "of course, see who I caught?"


    While saying that, he moved without leaving a trace and stopped the nightmare Aldo''s body.


    Those black robes looked closer and said with a smile, "well, it''s you who caught the most important person. You''re lucky."


    "It''s called strength. How can we say luck?"


    Aldo''s voice also became forthright.


    "All right, stop it."


    The wizard said, "come on, man is waiting for you!"


    When heipao turns around, he says in Chloe''s ear, "don''t be impulsive. Mans won''t kill you. When you get through this, I''ll take you away secretly."


    Chloe didn''t answer. She didn''t have any hope at the moment. What should come would come. In the dream, everything would only get worse, and she had no way to stop it.


    Walking in front of the wizard holding a magic wand, the sound of blasting is still ringing, they quickly walk through the yard, hear the air defense alarm wave after wave in the distance.


    A few torches were lit in the hall, and the fire in the fireplace was flashing, but most of the hall was shrouded in darkness. The bench leaned against the wall and had nowhere to sit.


    In the nightmare, Muller Mans is sitting high at the priest''s usual mass table. He has taken off his cloak. The fine German military uniform is a fine pocket watch. He looks at the time and says with a smile, "you caught lemme. It''s really on time, Aldo. I knew you were the best."


    "These guys tried to protect her, but I killed them all."


    Aldo gave a wild, harsh laugh: "out of measure."


    "We can''t blame them. The wizard who can control the power of time and space can''t produce one for hundreds of years. Naturally, we should protect it well."


    Mans said with a smile, "bring her here and let me enjoy it."


    Aldoyiyan pushes Chloe forward. As he passes through the shadow of the torch, he whispers behind her, "don''t be afraid. He won''t do anything to you."


    Chloe was dizzy. She saw that people were constantly driven into the hall of the monastery. The black witches dragged them with magic charms, just as they dragged potatoes. The red light from the tip of the magic wand made the entangled people wriggle wildly, foaming at the mouth, trying to cry out.


    Sister shannisha was dragged out of the office. Her dress was torn in half. She could only close them with her clenched fists and move on. Every step was a struggle.


    Father Red''s face was covered with blood. He wanted to help, but he was knocked down by a black witch mercilessly.


    Chloe was pushed under the statue, in a trance, she felt that the corner of the mouth of Jesus, who was crucified, seemed to be wearing a mocking smile.


    Nightmare mans said with a smile, "ah, Miss lemme, I''ve admired you for a long time. I can''t wait to have a long talk with you. "


    "Let them go." Chloe said numbly. Looking into the eyes of the priest and Nun, even though she knew everything was false, she still didn''t want to see what happened after.


    "Nightmare mans nodded," of course, but it depends on the premise of your degree of cooperation He rubbed his hands and laughed a little philistine. He asked in Chloe''s ear, "tell me, tell me, Miss lemme, who will win this war in the end?"


    Chloe was stunned. He raised his head inexplicably and looked at the priest on his knees in pain. His mouth was sealed by a magic spell, but he still looked at her and kept shaking his head.


    Man: don''t look at him, look at me


    He grabbed Chloe''s face with endless desire and exploration. He was so hard that the black gloves got stuck in Chloe''s mouth.


    "Tell me, the omnipotent time controller, the magical witch, who will win this war, when will Hitler die, and will greendevo die in the end? Tell me, tell me


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "tell me!" Nightmare mans shakes Chloe''s head like a kid shaking a piggy bank.


    "I really don''t know."


    Chloe was terrified..


    Nightmare mans face fever gradually cold, his red eyes back to no temperature blue.


    "No," he said


    He looked at Aldo.


    Aldo squeezed out an ugly smile.


    Nightmare mans pulls out his pistol, steps to the nun shanisha, aims at the nun''s head and pulls the trigger. The gunfire echoed, the crowd screamed, and the nun fell to the ground.


    Aldo grabs Chloe by the shoulder and doesn''t let her do anything."Say it or not?" Asked Muller Mans.


    "I don''t know," Chloe cried. "I''ve never seen anything like that!"


    "Lie! I don''t believe they haven''t developed your ability at all when these people have been keeping you for so long! "


    "Enough!"


    In the distance came a roar, and the priest with blood on his face struggled to stand up: "not everyone feels that power is supreme. We live with her, just together. I don''t want to play with time. "


    "Well, you are stupid enough."


    With that, he put the pistol on the priest''s head.


    "Since power is not so supreme to you, then you pay for the creed of the weak."


    Before Chloe could say no, the gunshot rang out, the blood drew a beautiful arc, and fell on her face accurately, her eyes were blurred by the blood. I can''t see anything clearly.


    "Kill them all?"


    Someone asked.


    "They are all rivals to the Empire," mans said. Kindness to an opponent is cruelty to oneself. None of them. "


    The green light continued to twinkle.


    By the time Chloe regained his sight, all the people in the monastery had fallen into a pool of blood. This is exactly what happened after she met delphina. She didn''t see it directly at that time, but now the dream interprets it again in front of her eyes.


    "Shall I take her to the car?"


    Aldo asked Manns respectfully.


    Nightmare mans does not doubt him, "take her to the camp and return to Berlin tomorrow."


    "As you wish."


    Aldo pulls Chloe like a walking corpse all the way out of the monastery.


    After arriving at the sparsely populated banks of the Seine River, Chloe could not help sobbing. Aldo patted her on the back beside her. "It''s over. I''ll find a boat and take you out of here later."


    "It''s all my fault."


    She sobbed, wiping her tears.


    "How can you think that? I''ve killed hundreds of people without thinking about right or wrong. It''s work, that''s all."


    "If it wasn''t for me, how could they die?"


    "Even without you, a careerist like mans will not stop. Why do you blame yourself? Besides, things have already happened. It''s meaningless to shed tears for what happened. "


    "What would you do?"


    "I''ll kill mans if I were you."


    "I can''t kill people." Chloe shook his head. "That''s what God asked of me."


    "Although I don''t believe in God, I know that God must not only have kindness, kindness is not a sword, and can''t defeat the devil..... Cough..... Cough......


    he suddenly coughed, which lasted for a long time.


    After coughing, Aldo said hoarsely:


    "sometimes I wonder why God created this world to make people live in it safely?


    I don''t think so. If he wants people to live a stable life, why should he set people so selfish and ambitious, just set them as dodos. Later, I thought, maybe God''s original intention is not good, and he doesn''t need gentleness and salvation, what he needs is endless conflict... "


    Pa Pa!!


    Applause from behind interrupted Aldo''s consolation.


    "I''ve been working with you for so many years, but I haven''t seen it. Aldo, you have a lot of ideas in your head."


    Aldo flashed back, nightmare mans came back, he was carrying a gun, said darkly: "but I can''t see how you will be with this kind of religious waste that only talks about."


    The black wizard regrouped and surrounded the bank.


    "How do you know?" Aldo stood up and said in disbelief.


    "Oh, I reminded him."


    A man with a soft smile came out of the crowd, with a red apple in his hand, nibbling carelessly. "So you killed the other yourself?"


    It''s ankel. He''s back to normal size now, but his eyes are still burning with nightmares.


    "Ankel..." Aldo struggled to call out his name.


    "You can cheat, Mans can''t cheat me. I''ve seen through your thoughts, my dear Aldo. You love her, don''t you


    Nightmares ankel laughed at Chloe like a poisonous snake: "unfortunately, only this degree of repentance, can you accept it?"


    He approached step by step with the black wizard in the nightmare, and his smile was full of sharp teeth. The gnawed Apple turned into a sharp claw in his hand.


    Aldo sighed and said to Chloe, "I''m sorry, Miss lemme, that''s all I can do."With that, he pushed Chloe down the bank and into the surging Seine.


    ...


    ...


    the sky was thick with smoke. Black plumes of smoke rose from hundreds of fires in the distance, and black fingers covered the stars. Along the Seine River, flames fill the horizon and burn all night. The huge tongue of fire seems like the light of an orange Spotlight shining on the passing rain clouds. Even in a dream, there is a smell of ashes in the air.


    Back in the nightmare again, Hoffa looked at the scene in front of him and was speechless. Compared with when he left, it had changed a lot.


    What happened?


    A gust of wind blew through, and some broken newspaper fragments were dancing in the air. He walked down the street and picked up a newspaper from the ground.


    The newspapers recorded German raids of monasteries and churches and the killing of many Jewish priests and nuns. He put down the newspaper and picked up another piece of newspaper in the sky, still recording the same content.


    When he was in Paris, he did hear about a massacre of monasteries, which was aimed at the black witch. But soon, the report disappeared. After all, France belongs to the German occupied area, and any report that discredits the Vichy government will be blocked. He didn''t care. After all, in this era, there are all kinds of disasters and deaths every day.


    But he didn''t expect that it would have something to do with Chloe. Thinking of Chloe''s previous bad attitude towards Aldo and others, Hoffa felt cold.


    It''s a psychological shadow for anyone, not to mention a girl under 20.


    If the black wizard slaughtered the teral monastery because of her pursuit, and she was the only survivor of the monastery, she would hardly accept any help from Aldo.


    He threw away his newspaper and flew to the monastery.


    After arriving at the monastery, it was surprisingly quiet. Under the night sky, only the flame was burning silently.


    The gate was broken, and there were corpses everywhere. He looked at them one by one. Most of them died from the curse of death, and only a few died from the shooting.


    His heart was tight and beating like a drum, for fear of seeing the nun''s godless eyes at a certain corner. The only gratifying thing is that he did not see the nun''s body, but also did not see any living.


    Until he followed the thick blood to the Seine River, he heard someone calling himself low.


    "Mr. Bach


    Follow the voice to look for the past, only to see a man leaning against the wall, can hardly see the human form. It''s a mass of flesh and blood.


    Hoffa was startled at the sight of it. But from the top of his head, he could discern a little bit of the original color of golden hair, and he could barely identify the guy.


    "Aldo?"


    He asked tentatively.


    "It''s me."


    Hoffa squatted down slowly, reached out and didn''t touch him or not.


    "How did you become like this?"


    "I appreciate it." Murmured the fleshy meat.


    "What?" Hoffa didn''t understand.


    "Your first reaction was not to ask me where Chloe had gone." The vague flesh gasped and laughed, making a sound like a bellows.


    "I want to know what happened, Aldo."


    "Ankel came... He ate me. But I cut his stomach open and crawled out In a calm voice, he narrated an extremely terrible thing. "I pushed Miss lemme into the Seine. If you want to find her, go down the river. Maybe it''s too late."


    All he had to do was point his fingers to the river, but Hoffa breathed: "good guy, you can''t laugh at my hair now."


    "Ha ha ha... Cough... You really have a cruel sense of humor, Mr. Bach."


    Hoffa took off his clothes and tried to dress the body in front of him.


    "Hold on, Aldo."


    "No, Hoffa Bach." The only time Aldo called out his full name was, "it''s hopeless. I know for myself. Go and find Miss lemme


    "It''s a dream. Don''t care what you get hurt."


    "Just go back to reality," Hoffa said


    The bloody guy shook his head slightly. "It''s useless. It''s too long in the past. In the real world, I may have drowned. This is where I end up."


    Huge waves of water gushed from every corner of his body and between his bones, and his bloody palm suddenly seized Hoffa''s arm. "Mr. Bach, look at me."


    Hoffa Yiyan looked into his eyes, which were surprisingly bright and clear, just like the pure sea water behind the white sand beach in Hawaii.


    "I''ve heard something about you. I left England when I was young, left the safe Hogwarts, and wandered outside when I was less than 16 years old... To be honest, I admire you. Life has always been extremely harsh for us, but I never had the courage to make a better choice...""You can go to England with me. We agreed."


    He wanted to break away from the other''s palm and continue to bandage him, but the terrible blood hands firmly grasped him.


    "There''s no time. Listen to me." Aldo spoke fast, and the water mixed with visceral debris gushed out of his mouth.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Don''t hurt Miss lemme, anyway. Please. No matter what kind of hardship you have, don''t hurt her, otherwise, I will haunt you and follow you forever in your nightmare


    When he said this, he tried his best to cheer himself up.


    Looking into his breathtaking eyes, Hoffa nodded slowly: "I promise you."


    Aldo laughed, released his hand, leaned heavily against the wall and whispered, "this is the first time I have chosen a different destiny. It''s great. By the way, you... You''ve met Mans. Be careful of him. He''s a lot more terrifying than you think. If... If you can leave the dream. If you find that you are not his opponent, you can try black mistletoe. It will work wonders


    "Wait till we get out, Aldo."


    Hoffa lowered his head and tried to bandage his body.


    But in the end, the other side did not move, eyes lax down.


    Aware of the demise of men''s spirit and soul, Hoffa raised his head, feeling disappointed. In the past year, he has experienced many wars and witnessed countless deaths. Only this time, he was a little absent-minded.


    The other side is like a mirror. He sees something in him, something he once owned, but gradually fades away in the arrow of time.

 Chapter 238

    Dusk Castle towering independent mist, thousands of years of ancient wood across the surrounding, emitting a moist and rotten smell. The forest is composed of grey green, strong oak trees and old iron trees. Here, thick black trunks jostle and jostle with each other, twisted branches weave a thick towering tree top at the top of the head, and deformed tangled roots wrestle with each other under the ground.


    In the dream, I don''t know the time. Above the river, there is white fog. Hoffa, alone in a small boat, roamed the dense river, calling Chloe''s name from time to time.


    Since he sailed away from the dream, he came to this strange and familiar place.


    Forbidden Forest Black Lake.


    Hogwarts.


    This place of deep silence and dark shadows.


    On the Black Lake, the boat glided with the wooden oars, and the night wind swept his hair. Everything is so quiet and serene, finally it''s his turn, he thought.


    The castle in the distance was out of reach. In the mist, he saw a dark green grass on the Bank of the lake, and Chloe''s back was sitting on the edge of the grass.


    He stopped the boat on the shore of the lake and went up.


    Behind the trees came the faint laughter, "are you hiding? I''ve come to you. " His voice was as cheerful and familiar as Yinling''s. He turned his head and saw a wisp of silver hair behind the old oak tree. With a chill in his heart, he immediately turned his head and clenched his fist.


    Calm down.


    After he recovered, he walked to the nun and saw her sitting on the grass like a Japanese tea ceremony lady, gazing at the castle on the other side of the lake.


    "Is that Hogwarts?" She asked without looking back.


    "Yes." He replied.


    "I should have been in that school, my family would have sent me, and I would have received that magic letter, if I didn''t have this weird ability." She said softly, "I don''t know which college the legendary hat will send me to."


    Hoffa sat beside her: "Aldo is dead."


    "If I could be in Hogwarts, maybe I would not encounter these messy things. I would study safely, pass the wizard registration examination, and finally get a job in gulinger or the Ministry of magic. Maybe I could open a coffee shop in Diagon Alley..."


    "it''s the same everywhere, it''s not as good as you think."


    "Are you sure it''s not your own fault? If it''s not too cold, who will leave that school? " She said carelessly.


    "Maybe, Chloe. I''m sorry." Hoffa is trying to pull her form back.


    "What are you sorry for?"


    "I''m sorry about Mary''s death. I could have done better, but I didn''t. I don''t care about your feelings, and I don''t care about her life or death. That''s the truth. I''m sorry. "


    Chloe was stunned for a long time. She turned her head slowly, as if she knew him for the first time.


    Hoffa continued: "if you want to save her, I''ll help you when you get out of here."


    Chloe shook his head and sighed, "come on, it''s been a long time... Even if I want to save her, there''s nothing I can do."


    "In that case." Hoffa grabs Chloe''s hand. "Come back with me. This is not the real world. We still have important things to do. Remember that ship of orphans, you vowed to take them to England


    Chloe was unable to say, "but how are we going to get out of here, out of this never-ending nightmare?"


    "I found the source of the dream."


    "But it''s not an entity," Hoffa said


    "Whatever it is? It''s been a long time, Hoffa. I even think that maybe death is the only way to get out of this dream. Maybe, in the real world, Aldo woke up a long time ago. "


    "No, it can''t be." Hoffa shook his head. "You think so. It''s just this dream that makes you feel that death is relief, but it must not be. It uses various means to stir up the inner shadow of people in nightmares, or let them kill each other, or let people destroy themselves, in order to defeat people''s spirit. I think if you choose to die, its purpose is achieved


    "What can I do?"


    "I have a guess. The monster who created the dream didn''t come early or late, but it came when your magic power was rampant. "


    "How do I know, coincidence?"


    "It''s not a coincidence. How long have we not eaten or drunk?"


    "For a long time." Croy murmured.


    "Time."


    "Time?"


    "Time goes by at a different rate. In such a long time, I didn''t notice any of the normal physiological needs of human beings, such as hunger, thirst or urination. "


    "What do you want to express?"


    "Either I''m dead, or the flow of time in reality is totally different from that in dreams. The speed of time here is greatly reduced.


    And the source of this ability, I think, is that it absorbs the magic of time in you and turns it into the power of dreams. ""The possibility you said is yes. When I was able to start, I really felt that something was staring at me, but what could that do?"


    "So it absorbs your magic."


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Don''t you understand, Chloe, your magic is gone, and mine is gone. Aldo, ankel, their magic is gone.


    It''s not without cost to maintain this dream, but the wool comes from the sheep. The more I want to restore my magic to fight against this dream, the more my magic will pass away unconsciously. Become the source of nightmares to hurt my capital.


    In the beginning, the nightmare was an entire island, an underground corridor, an entire city. Because there were four of us at that time.


    But as the number of us gets smaller and smaller, the scale of this nightmare gets smaller and smaller. When I was in Paris, I noticed that the nightmare looks very big, but some places can''t be reached at all. It''s just an illusion. "


    He pointed to the towering castle in the distance: "although the front of Hogwarts castle is so spectacular, but in fact we can''t pass, it''s just for us to see, the real dream distance is only as big as this grassland."


    Chloe''s eyes look a little more: "so the only way to stop this nightmare is to stop trying to restore magic, and cut off all channels to restore magic."


    "That''s right." Hoffa couldn''t help touching her head.


    "The noumenon of that creature must not be powerful. There is no way to destroy the physical properties of our noumenon. We have to use this dark way, otherwise we will not do anything more."


    But the recovery of magic is as natural as breathing for people with wizard blood. There is no special potion. Can you cut off the magic yourself? "


    Hoffa: "I have a way, but in the process of cutting off the magic, I think we should keep calm."


    Chloe laughed. "Thank you, but I''m calm, Hoffa. Aldo told me, dust to dust, dust to dust, the past is over, Mary can''t come back, and the people of the monastery can''t come back. It''s just that this is your dream, and you''re the one who wants to keep calm. "


    As soon as her voice fell, a faint voice of laughter came from the woods in the distance.


    "Hoffa, where are you? I''m going to die if I catch you. " A girl said happily.


    "He might be hiding in a hole in a tree, like a sloth." Another girl''s cool analysis.


    Beside the lake, Chloe turned his head and said curiously, "it''s strange that our nightmares are either insects, darkness or tragedies, but your dreams are just playing hide and seek with girls."


    "Nightmares don''t care what the content is, as long as they make me miserable." Hoffa said calmly.


    "Is it painful to play hide and seek?"


    "Of course not."


    The voice behind him was getting closer and closer, and he jumped into the Black Lake with a plop.


    "Well, there''s a man there."


    "It''s a strange dress."


    In the water, the sound is still clear into Hoffman, so that he is very sad. He covers his ears, but the sound still penetrates accurately.


    "Did you see a boy? Black hair, golden eyes. "


    Someone on the shore is asking Chloe.


    Chloe: I see


    "Shh, where is he?"


    Chloe pointed to the castle in the distance. "He''s back."


    "Lying." A girl said calmly.


    "Ha, true or false, that''s too foul. Wait, what''s the matter with your dress? Aren''t you a student of our school? " Another girl asked with high spirits.


    "I''m not."


    "The truth." Said the calm girl.


    "Well, forget it, whatever. Miranda''s feeling must be right. You lied before. Come on, where is Hoffa? It''s fun to say that I can let you watch him pretend to be dead. "


    Chloe was silent for a moment and shook his head.


    "I really haven''t met anyone with black hair."


    "The truth."


    The calm girl was slightly surprised.


    "Well, that''s strange."


    After a while of chattering, they said, "come on, Miranda, let''s keep looking."


    As the voice drifted away, Hoffa emerged wet from the water, sat down beside Chloe and sighed.


    "Your friend?" Asked Chloe.


    "Yes."


    Hoffa nodded.


    "Why don''t you come out and meet them? They don''t look dangerous."


    "It''s all fake." Hoffa shook his head. "Let''s go."


    "What have you done to them? I have no face to see people. "


    "It''s true." Hoffa smiles, grabs Chloe''s hand and closes his eyes."Empty yourself, don''t think about anything."


    Chloe closes his eyes, Hoffa meditates and changes his life.


    As soon as the mantra was pronounced, it was like a weak dyke meeting a strong current and being destroyed in an instant. But very rare, his body stored a small amount of magic, although the magic disappeared in a flash, but it has let him see the hope.


    It worked. He said the mantra again.


    Over and over again.


    4: 6


    3:7


    the magic was removed from their bodies little by little, and was transformed into life. The intense brain tearing made him feel extremely uncomfortable, just like a car without gasoline forced to start, which was extremely difficult.


    Gradually, the proportion of magic in two people''s bodies is less and less.


    There was a click around.


    He opened his eyes slightly, and Chloe must be in great pain, too. Her brows were tight, and her teeth were biting blood out of her lips. But the effect is quite remarkable. The grass, the sky, and the castle in the distance are like glass lenses, showing cracks one after another..


    2: 8


    1:9


    the scale of fragmentation is getting larger and larger. He can almost see the bright moonlight outside his dream and smell the salty sea breeze in the air.


    However, at the most critical moment, a pair of soft hands climbed up his back, followed by a teasing smile: "this time you don''t have to hide." Voice blowing his ear hair, real incomparable: "I found you."


    Hoffa froze like an electric shock.


    Not only that, a wisp of silver hair from his ear down, the man behind whispered with a smile: "you grow up a lot, it seems to have suffered a lot."


    "Stay here, with me, as long as you turn around."


    The girl gently bit her earlobe and said softly.


    Hoffa opened his eyes, the cracks in the dream healed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his life was wildly transformed into magic again.


    Extremely urgent, cold sweat constantly from his forehead, he needs something to divert attention.


    So he saw Chloe''s hands. He had seen many people''s hands. These hands were undoubtedly the most beautiful. They were soft but three-dimensional, white but powerful, with sharp fingers and pink nails.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you look at me? "


    There was a plaintive voice behind him. He forced himself not to think behind him, staring at the things in front of him.


    Gee, it''s amazing that her thumb can turn back. Hoffa held Chloe''s palm tightly. Why did he turn back? Did he release it?


    Looking up, Chloe opened his eyes, touched the back of his head with the palm of his hand, put his head on his head, and said indisputably, "Mr. Bach, we still have a lot to do."


    At this moment, Hoffa understood why Aldo was so devoted to the nun. Yes, there was a kind of calming power in her.


    "Of course."


    The voice in his ear died down, and he finally recited the mantra. Transform life.


    Finally, the dream pieces are broken. In the countless cold pieces, they wake up from the dream and return to the real world.

 Chapter 239

    1, landing


    the sky is as dark as the theater curtain, the drizzle keeps falling, and the warship shankhost keeps swinging in the rough sea.


    A hundred meters away from the dark clouds in the sky is a huge eye like the ship.


    "Drill your heart and gouge out your bones!"


    The red light flashed by and made the sky in the glass bottle red.


    Mans raised his head from the wizard''s glass bottle. He saw a man in red robe waving a magic wand. The scarlet tongue like magic spell wrapped around the ground. A kneeling black robe screamed.


    This is a broad arched hall. In the hall, there are several maids holding teapots in tassel robes and on the floor. Their appearance is very classical. Some of them hold their breath, some don''t think.


    In order to hide their whereabouts, the red robed wizard klester, who came from the headquarters of the wizarding Association, directly put the shankhost warship in a glass bottle with a magic spell and carried it with them. While they were taken by klester to a hidden Castle along the coast of England, searching for ankel''s trace day and night by the sea.


    Now, half a month later, ankel is still missing, and Kleist''s patience is getting worse and worse. He sat in the hall of the castle every day, furious. Every black robe who sets out to look for ankel and ends up with no success will be tortured by Kleist''s heart drilling curse.


    "It''s been a whole month, but I haven''t found you, you cannibals!" Clester waved his wand and cursed the screaming man on the ground mercilessly.


    Looking at the tortured and convulsed men on the ground, Mans seems quite calm. Thanks to years of secret missions and the move of searching the secret places of witches in Germany, Mans has long known the existence of witches and the horror of heart drilling mantra.


    Three years ago, when he thought about it for a while, he shook his head.


    "Forget it. I''ll keep this. Maybe I can study it in the future." As he spoke, a barb grew on the glass ball. He hung the glass ball on his waist and thought it was a strange harvest.


    "You have to be safe."


    Chloe watched uneasily as he put the glass ball around his waist and kept a distance from it, as if afraid that it would break through the glass ball and drag her into that terrible nightmare again.


    Hoffa nodded and covered the glass ball with another layer of steel. This time, even the vibration disappeared.


    The coastline of England can be seen in the distance. The real English channel is so narrow that it is not the boundless sea in the dream.


    "What''s the date today?"


    Asked Chloe.


    Hoffa didn''t know. He couldn''t determine the time or his position. Only birds were flying overhead, and many silver flying fish were crossing the water.


    He caught a glimpse of the birds and silverfish, which were gathering in the sea with crackles, probably feeding. There was a smell of putrefaction in the air, and Hoffa felt something, so he started the lifeboat and rowed to the place where the birds gathered.


    When they got to the surface of the sea, the birds flew up, some even pulled up feces in the air, as if trying to drive away the invaders.


    "Damn it..."


    Hoffa propped up his shield, and then he saw what was worse - what the birds were pecking at turned out to be a pale and swollen body, which was rotten and swollen, and its cloak was undoubtedly the black of * * Germany.


    As he turned over the body, he could not help but sigh. Although his face and chest have been eaten by fish and birds, but still can recognize that this is Aldo''s body.


    He''s right. In the real world, he''s dead.


    Thinking of the adventure in the nightmare, Hoffa silently covers his face with his palm. "Rest in peace."


    With that, the magic surged. Streams of water locked Aldo''s body tightly and turned it into an ice coffin. The surface of the ice coffin deformed again and became heavy steel. With Aldo''s body, it sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The nun stood beside him, fingers in the chest and forehead of the Trinity. Expression is also quite emotional, that man in the nightmare, once helped them.


    After all this, Hoffa said to the nun, "Aldo and ankel have found us, which means that Muller mans has been tracking us. He must have found the people on the freighter. We have to find them back, otherwise, they will be taken to the concentration camp and will die."


    The nun was looking at the sea with sadness. When she heard what Hoffa said, she was stunned and looked at Hoffa in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Hoffa waved: "they were not allowed to come to England. I forced them to come. I''m responsible for their safety. "


    Chloe''s eyes were bright and bright. She laughed happily. "Well, shall we go back?" She pointed to the sea behind her.


    "No," he said.


    "Their huge warships can''t stay at sea for long, or they will be discovered by the British navy. If there is no accident, those people will be on the land waiting for us to fall into the trap. ""So we''re not going to go up like this?"


    Chloe said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Hoffa put on black metal gloves.


    "I''ll find them and take you to London with me."

 Chapter 240

    As night falls, the cold current of November makes the land of England colder than that of France. Some dim stars are shining in the sky, just like the dying fireworks.


    Hoffa walked along the long coastline with a torch in his hand, surrounded by a nun and a desolate, empty town.


    He doesn''t use light magic, and it''s not difficult for him not to use the wand''s light spell, but he doesn''t want to be noticed by anyone.


    However, there was no accident during the period after they landed on the coast. For a long time, they didn''t meet anyone.


    There are no black witches walking everywhere, and most of the corpses are like dogs. There are no Muggles in the legend. There are only open land due to war, and abandoned towns covered with water vapor.


    In addition to the roar of the wind, the land is still. In contrast, even the low creaking sound of walking is particularly loud. There were no birds singing in the woods and no pedestrians walking in the streets.


    There are only dilapidated houses, intertwined withered thorns, bare growth on rocks, a few weeds, almost all nettles, and occasionally some plants with serrations or spines.


    There are even some odor plants. If you step on them carelessly, they will stink everywhere. Even if there is moonlight, there is no warmth. Pale half moon hanging in the Western forest, light with a trace of cold, as if mixed with the shadow.


    Occasionally, you can see pools of dried blood on the ground. They are distributed everywhere like brown lichens, but unexpectedly there are no bodies.


    The calm is terrible.


    If he didn''t wake up every morning with a cold face and groan every night because of food shortage, Hoffa would almost think he was in some strange dream.


    It''s a long walk in no man''s land, from day to night, after night.


    "Do you want a rest? We''ve been walking all day


    Chloe asked in a low voice beside Hoffa. Her clothes were sloppy at the moment, but the ugly makeup on her face gradually disappeared, revealing her tired but refined face.


    "All right."


    Hoffa didn''t talk much. He pressed down on the ground and made a simple cave on the rock with metamorphosis to make a bonfire. In the surrounding open towns, he collected some food for Chloe and himself.


    Most of them are ordinary cans, hard and moldy cheese, or some soldiers'' discarded March food. But they can''t be picky at this time. They can only eat what they have.


    With the time approaching the middle of November, Hoffa couldn''t help doubting whether his judgment was correct after a long search. If Muller mans was not as smart as he thought, he would not have put his treasure on the children and waited on the shore.


    Or Chloe is not so important to them. He has turned back to Germany for a long time. Isn''t his search a waste of time.


    The fire was crackling in the dark, and there were only two of them around. They could talk about almost everything. Most of the time, there was only silence between them.


    "Do you want any more?"


    Suddenly Chloe asked with her knees in her arms.


    "No


    Hoffa fiddled with the fire. For the first time in a long time, the nun gave him up.


    "I''m just asking. I don''t mean to give up."


    "Then go on." Said Hoffa.


    "Do you mind if I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Why did you send me back? What good will delphina do for you, or do you have anything I can do for you? " She asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Why? Why do you ask that? "


    "I want to know," the nun said in a rare and charming tone, "you tell me."


    "When I get to London, I''ll tell you."


    Hoffa said absentmindedly, "he doesn''t want to answer this topic."


    "Good." Nun some tired smile way: "you and I just met when not the same."


    "True or false," Hoffa said curiously, "what''s the difference?"


    "Well," thought the nun, "I''ll tell you when I get to London."


    Hoffa said, "rest early and continue tomorrow."


    The stars were a little brighter in the sky. After a simple dinner, the nun leaned against the rock and began to doze off. When she fell asleep, her head slid over Hoffa''s shoulder.


    I don''t know how many times she fell asleep and leaned on herself. Maybe it was because of the cold, or maybe her shoulder was a little softer than the stone.


    Hoffa didn''t push her away. In this empty and lonely environment, he was very glad that there was a life around him.


    Maybe there were two... He took out the glass ball at his waist and looked at the unknown creature captured by himself. It stretches its tentacles and slowly spins and dances in the glass ball made by metamorphosis.These days, every night, he would curiously take out this thing to observe, hoping to find out its hidden secret.


    But it''s just hovering in a glass bottle every day, neither eating nor drinking, nor communicating with Hoffa. Even if he stabbed it with a tip in the glass bottle, it just hovered gracefully out of the way, quietly.


    Today, however, the creature''s performance is somewhat strange. When it detects that Hoffa is looking at it, its chaotic smoke like head opens like a flower, and the starlight refracts on the glass ball through the smoke to form a map.


    On the map, he saw his own bonfire, sleeping Chloe, and a moving spot of light in the distance.


    "What does that mean?"


    Hoffa came to the spirit, he whispered, this can bring nightmare little monster mysterious, until now, he did not find out what its ability is.


    The monster in the glass bottle is just rising and circling, just like a spirit in the bottle, silent but enchanting.


    "Chloe?"


    He pushed the nun beside him. The nun breathed evenly. She curled up beside his arm like a cat. She didn''t remember.


    Hoffa gave up the idea of waking her up. He pushed her head away and stood up, staring at the moving light spot on the map. Is this little monster reminding himself that there is someone nearby?


    So many days, no one can see, if you can find a person to ask, understand the situation, it is also excellent.


    That light spot is not far from his position. In the end, Hoffa made up his mind to go and have a look. She covered Chloe with a garment and put a protective spell on her side. Then we set out quickly.


    He was very fast. In the night, he was like a ghost. There was no one in the open town at night to hinder him. Soon, he followed the road map on the glass ball to the estuary of the coastal river.


    Here, he found a small freighter stranded at the mouth of the sea, with a big hole in its belly blasted by gunfire. It was the small freighter they were riding in after Normandy, France.


    When he saw the ship, Hoffa''s eyes lit up. He stepped on the cargo ship which was leaning on the sand.


    However, when he boarded the ship, it was already empty. The deck full of mess and blood was still telling about the chaos and cruelty that had happened here. Hoffa touched the dried and brown blood on the ground and frowned.


    People were taken away.


    He took out the glass ball. The light spot on the glass ball flickered less than five meters around him and moved slightly.


    "Who''s there?"


    He asked.


    No one answered.


    In such a quiet but solemn atmosphere, the abacus of peace gradually failed. He put on his metal gloves and covered his right hand with black iron pieces.


    It seems to feel the danger, the monster''s head in the glass ball closed, and continued to hover aimlessly.


    As the glass ball went out, Hoffa raised his finger and whispered, "fluorescent dance." A silver dot of light flew up from his fingertips in an anti gravity way and circled his head.


    Continue to go inside, the light of fluorescent incantation seems to meet some resistance and become dim.


    It was completely different from the ship he saw when he crossed the sea. There were blood spots on the white painted walls.


    On the wall by the door was a stick with a hook in it. That''s the way the crew hang their clothes. There was a newspaper under the stick. The newspaper was full of scratches. When someone was dragged away from here, he grabbed the board with great force, but there was no scratch.


    Next to the wall. There''s nothing left. Only the wire hanging on it was connected to the door of the captain''s room. I don''t know whether it was blasted by magic or by gunfire, a piece of rotten pieces on the ground.


    He went all the way down.


    The sloping stairs creaked under his feet. He still remembered this place. At that time, on the sea, there were many children running in the corridor.


    When he got to the left staircase on the second floor under the deck, the color of the ground became more broken and chaotic, and he stepped on a semi soft but not hard thing. It turned out to be a human hand.


    Broken hands from the blast.


    Looking down at the break, he saw the moonlight shining in through the huge gap in the bulkhead, which was blasted out by gunfire. There was a man''s head hanging on the metal of the gap.


    Flying in the light, Hoffa came up to the man''s head.


    It''s Matthew.


    The thug, who had planned to throw himself into the sea to feed the fish, now looks at himself in a white and ferocious manner in the light of flying fluorescence, and seems to be accusing the ruthlessness and cruelty of the moment when the German wizard arrived.


    Hoffa moved his eyes and looked at the ground.


    The pedal is covered with thick coagulated blood, which has been coagulated for a long time, but still with the unique texture of blood. In the dry blood, you can see some footprints, very shallow, left not long ago.He gently put his foot on the pedal and stepped on it. The explosion didn''t completely destroy the structure of the hull, and it could bear its own weight.


    So I went down to the bottom floor and saw the room I used to live in. Now the door is open. The way to open it is not because of the explosion, but because someone pushed the handle to open it.


    He touched the wall and raised his guard again.


    If as expected, all the people here should have been taken away by mans. Can there be any fish in the net under so many witches?


    Or are their people sure they will come back?


    So stay here and block yourself.


    The incantation disappears.


    He was still, his body was like a chameleon, fluctuating and disappearing into the air, and at the same time. He carefully kicked away the glass fragments scattered on the ground and stood at the door like a ghost. In the cold moonlight, he saw the light spot on the ground in the room blurring quickly.


    There are people.


    He was sure of that.


    But he was also sure that the other side couldn''t see him. Just like he can''t see that guy.


    For nearly three or four minutes, a dark cloud covered the bright moonlight. There was a light sound in the corner, and a faint magic wave. The shadow on the ground was blurred again.


    Hoffa immediately turned around, and a dangerous coma spell floated past him. His magic glove flashed a dangerous red light, and he raised his hand and smashed it back.


    The wooden door panel seemed to be hit by an invisible air hammer, and then it fell down, followed by a dull hum which suppressed the pain.


    "Come out."


    Hoffa pressed his hand on the invisible transparent head.


    This time, the answer was a sharp knife, which was a deformed wand. Hoffa could not understand this kind of trick better. He only made a slight mistake. Under the confrontation of mental power, the transfiguration mantra was quickly disintegrated, and the opponent''s sharp knife turned back into a magic wand. Not only that, he also grasped the opposite man''s transparent wrist.


    "Is that the only way?"


    Said Hoffa.


    The phantom man struggled for a moment, did not earn to get away, he whispered: "flame burning body!"


    The orange flame rose from the transparent arm and made his arm hot. Hoffa shook off his arm and grabbed his wand. He quickly stepped back three steps.


    "Don''t blame me for not coming out again."


    With Mori Leng''s words, in addition to his feet, other parts of the cabin have been deformed, growing sharp iron thorns.


    Crackle, a light sound, accompanied by violent fluctuations of magic. The man gave up his magic wand and planned to change the shape of the phantom. Hoffa''s fingers closed, and the spines curved and grew wildly five meters away.


    "Ouch!"


    With a cry of pain with London accent, "let me go!"


    A wizard was dragged out of the phantom''s shifting state. This is a man in a black and yellow robe, with a high and wide chin,


    he also looks young, only one or two years older than Hoffa.


    If it is in the past, in such an environment, Hoffa will probably not hesitate to let the opponent lose all the ability to act, and then cross examine.


    However, this time, he did not choose to do so, but let go of the youth in front of him. Because he had a badger tattooed on the chest of his yellow and black wizard robe. This is a student at Hogwarts, or at hutchpatch college.

 Chapter 241

    After landing on the ground, the boy rolled and stood up, holding a piece of glass fragment picked up from the ground like a swordsman, and holding a magic bottle on his waist in his right hand. He was shocked and said, "Hey, who are you? Why are you here? "


    Hoffa looked him up and down and said slowly, "I''m the one to ask. Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Don''t try to be profound." The boy covered the big bag on his forehead and said, "at this time, I''m not in the safe area. I''ll be honest and run to this place. It''s either a witch or a monster... Etc..."


    the moonlight appeared again from the dark clouds, illuminating Hoffa''s face and his shining pupils. The boy in the hutchpatch wizard''s robe stares at him in amazement.


    "Gray hair, yellow eyes, you... It''s you!! Aren''t you the one, Hoffa of Ravenclaw, Hoffa Bach? "


    Hoffa picked up his arm, then the boy rushed forward and pulled up his arm like he was about to faint. "Man, you''ve been missing for a year!! A whole year, my God! "


    The boy threw away his arm and leaned back against the wall, shaking his head: "wait, are you real or fake? Is someone posing as you with compound decoction? "


    "No, no, no, you must be true to defuse my metamorphosis so easily, right?"


    So he convinced himself to come back.


    "I''m going to tell my friends. Tell them who I saw, wait... Where''s my owl? Where''s my owl? damn! Molly, where have you been? "


    With a sharp whistle, a black and yellow spotted owl flew out of the hole in the cabin and landed a finger on his shoulder with a cry of discontent.


    "Oh, I''ve told you many times that things outside are not clean and there are bacteria." Boys dislike their owl''s mouth fingers twist throw away, and its hair blown up, "I need you to help me send a letter, OK?"


    The owl let out a cry of discontent.


    "Just a little way, a little way." The boy took out a roll of sheep leather from the pocket of his robe and a feather pen. He licked the feather pen and wrote.


    "Wait a minute." Hoffa interrupted the nervous boy coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Hoffa


    "Don''t rush to deliver the letter. I haven''t asked you yet. What are you doing here? You''re wearing the wizard robe of hutchpatch. You should not have graduated yet. "


    "Oh, this one!"


    The boy stood up and said, "this year, the school will send students of grade five or above to patrol in various cities, and those who can be selected are all the elites among the elites.


    Looking at his face, Hoffa was speechless. For a long time, I have been dealing with all kinds of insidious and cunning guys. The simplicity and pride of Hogwarts seems to be a long time ago, I have to say. If you come out to carry out such a dangerous task, you have to dress up. The less attractive you are, the better. How can you put on the robe of the college. If you really meet a black Wizard of the eight classics, don''t you make it clear to let others cast a curse on your face?


    "I didn''t ask why you were chosen, I asked what you did on this ship, and have you seen the crew and passengers on this ship?"


    "I''ve planted defense charms in the coastal areas under my jurisdiction, but half a month ago, all my defense Charms failed for no reason. I followed the trail of the curse all the way, and then I found the wrecked freighter, and then I met you


    The boy sat down on the stairs, "Hey, I said, you can''t inform me in advance when you come back. It''s frightening for me to find out in this way."


    Hoffa didn''t take over. He felt his chin and thought for a moment. The defense curse was destroyed. It must have been made by a wizard. It seems that mans has sneaked into England, but he doesn''t know where he is now.


    "Why, do you have any clues, Hoffa. If you could tell me, it would be a big help. "


    "What''s your name? "


    " Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. " The wide chin teenager said excitedly, "I''m Ryan in sixth grade, Ryan gaelisian. Do you remember? Hitchpatch college batter. I''m a grade ahead of you. "


    "I''m sorry. Hoffa shook his head. "I''m not interested in Quidditch."


    The dull and uninteresting reply, like cold water, dampened the enthusiasm of the students. He scratched his head awkwardly: "well, it''s still interesting. If you can come back, I really recommend you to have a look, if I can play Quidditch in the future."


    "It''s been almost a week since I landed here, but no one has seen me. What about the people in this place? " Hoffa asked himself the most


    "people around


    I don''t know why, Ryan shrugged helplessly: "they''re all gathered together. After all, we''re all warming up together these days.""Where did they get together?"


    Hoffa asked.


    "Bournemouth, if you can find it. However, no one in this area can take you to find it except me. Because it''s under the Invisibility spell of the Ministry of magic. "


    "Why?" Hoffa was a little surprised.


    "The situation in the wizarding world is very tense now. Some time ago, a small town in Ireland was slaughtered by a long lost necromancer. The whole city was transformed into an army of ghost corpses, which made the whole country panic. Although the guy was killed by our people, after that, the Ministry of magic put a hidden and invisible curse on all the cities to prevent evil witches from entering and leaving the British cities. "


    "It''s terrible."


    Hoffa took a breath of cold air. "In a city, how many people there are."


    "Tens of thousands," Ryan sighed, "these days, those powerful witches and wizard families are accumulating their strength by all means. It''s not uncommon that anything terrible happens."


    "Take me there."


    Hoffa said indisputably. After that, he felt that he was too arbitrary and relaxed: "I brought the people on this ship to England. I am responsible for them. I hope you can understand."


    Ryan wasn''t surprised. He grinned and gave a thumbs up. "Of course I''ll help you, Hoffa. But then again, can I write to my friend now? "


    Hoffa threw his wand back to him: "no way."


    Ryan:....


    led by the new sixth graders of hutchpatch, they left the stranded freighter and hurried inland.


    Along the way, Ryan caught Hoffa and asked him why he left Hogwarts, what he was doing recently, whether he knew the hot news in the British wizarding world, and what he ate during the day.


    Ryan is a very typical hutch patch, excellent strength, warm-hearted, but a little too familiar. Hoffa can''t bear his wordiness, and he doesn''t want to entangle with him. He just wants to find Chloe quickly and tell her the news that he has found a clue.


    However, when he returned to their resting place, the nun disappeared, and even the fire on the ground was extinguished.


    Hoffa''s brain hummed. His first thought was that the nun had gone to the field to relieve him, but the chaotic footprints on the ground were negating his idea. Chloe was taken away.


    Is it human?


    If you look carefully, it''s not. The footprint on the ground has four toes. The toe end and heel are very apart, and the back segment is very short. It seems that someone stepped on the ground on tiptoe.


    His heart was thumping, the colder he was. It''s like saving money for a long time to buy a new mobile phone, and it''s stolen in the twinkling of an eye. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. This was the third time the nun had disappeared. Before, he didn''t care much about Chloe''s life or death, let alone her thoughts. He chose to escort her just because of her amazing ability.


    But this time, he could not stop worrying that Britain was not what it used to be. In this land of crisis, would she encounter misfortune? He regretted not waking her up and taking her with him.


    Looking at Hoffa standing there petrified, Ryan wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My friend, my friend is gone!"


    He jumped up and called Chloe''s name, but no one answered. I didn''t see any life. On the open town, the moon is cold and blue.


    Gary drew out his wand, went to the edge of the fire, looked at the footprints on the ground with a fluorescent charm, looked up at Hoffa and said, "it''s the people of Bournemouth who took her."


    "Man, you''re teasing me. It''s the footprints of wild animals."


    "Yes, indeed." Ryan shook his head again: "the situation is very complicated. I can''t explain it to you for a while. Anyway, you come to Bournemouth with me first."


    He put away his wand and ran away. "Are you coming?"


    Hoffa gritted his teeth, looked at the place where the nun had disappeared, put away the senseless remorse, and followed Ryan.


    Ryan said to the owl on his shoulder, "Molly, you lead the way." The owl chirped and spread its wings to fly far away. Ryan is behind the owl, and Hodgson is behind him.


    Ryan probably saw that Hoffa was in a bad mood and didn''t bother him any more. They just went on their way from night to dawn and from dawn to noon.


    In the bright sunshine, they came to the outer edge of a city. It looked as empty as any other place. Except for the broken buildings, there was no one and nothing special.


    But Ryan untied a green potion bottle at his waist and poured it down the air.


    The scene in front of us is like a picture corroded by some kind of acid, which melts out a breach enough for one person to pass through, and inside is another world.


    Ryan put away the bottle, with a magic wand on the body, he disappeared in the air, invisible Ryan said: "you''d better be invisible, don''t let people in this city see you."Hoffayyan entered the phantom state.


    After the two transparent people entered the gap, the space behind them quickly grew and recovered, and the gap disappeared.


    They are standing on the top of a building in the city. The dazzling sunlight on the top of the building flies past several Ravens looking for food. Looking down on the street, Hoffa saw a few passers-by, very sparsely populated.


    "Bournemouth?"


    "Yes." Invisible Ryan whistled. The owl in the sky landed on the clothes rack on the roof. Ryan opened a door on the roof and said, "come on, I''ll show you the city."


    Two people from the roof to the street, the city peace day to see those ordinary Muggle city and no difference. Commercial streets, residential buildings, and some service industries.


    But the streets were very cold, with only a few soldiers on patrol and some rickety drunkards.


    At first glance, they were no different from the normal Muggle City, but Hoffa noticed something wrong from their pale faces and restrained manners. The soldiers were wearing thick gloves, as if trying to avoid physical touch.


    "What do you think of the city?" Ryan asked.


    "Very few, very few." Hoffa frowned.


    "You may not believe it," Ryan sighed. "When you first came here a month ago, there were a lot of people here."


    "What happened to them?"


    Hoffa pointed to the corner, where there were several British soldiers in thick leather coats, carrying a stretcher, which was covered with black cloth and could not see what was covered below.


    "Dressed like this, is there any disease or war here?"


    "All of them." Ryan said briefly.


    "All of them?"


    Ryan looked at the sky, "seeing is better than hearing. You come with me to my place first. You will know what happened here in the evening."


    "Why not during the day?" Hoffa was not happy. He didn''t want to delay at all. Now that he came to the city, he wanted to find Chloe immediately.


    "Believe me, if your friends are taken away by people in this city, they will never show up during the day." He pointed to the closed doors and windows on the street. "In this city, you can''t see anything during the day, they are sleeping."


    Hoffa looked at the windows. Although the sunlight in the sky was dazzling, it could not make him feel the slightest warmth. He could feel the gloom and fear hidden behind the houses. It seemed that the power of the sunlight was deprived by something.


    There''s no good way. He''s not familiar here. He had to accept it and followed Ryan to an ordinary apartment in the city.


    It''s similar to the apartment of the future single young people, with messy sheets and socks on the floor, a few wizard magazines on the bed, and a bit of the prophet daily.


    Ryan poured him a cup of tea and brought him some snacks. But he didn''t have an appetite. He just stood by the window, carefully separated the curtains, opened a thumb wide seam and looked out.


    In the dead pangran apartment group. None of the lights were on. On the other side of the complex, the huge building is covered with a messy renovated greenhouse balcony and ubiquitous wire antenna, with straight lines, sharp and dangerous.


    If it was yesterday, he would be very happy to meet an alumni, at least a short time to fill his stomach. But now, the anxiety in his heart is expanding rapidly with the passage of time. The city has a morbid feeling, so he can''t help thinking about the safety of nuns.


    At dusk, he reluctantly slept about three hours with uneasiness. It''s not so much sleep as sleep, because Ryan''s been gossiping with his owl as if it were his girlfriend.


    ...


    ...


    "wake up."


    In the early hours of the morning, Ryan woke him up.


    At the moment, his Hogwarts School robe has been repaired by the repair spell. His wand is inserted in the calf leather sleeve, and the magic element bottle on his waist is shining orange or blue. He looks fully armed.


    "Hoffa, it''s time."


    "Can you change your dress?" Hoffa rubbed his eyes and said discontentedly, "do you have to wear Hogwarts uniform to carry out the mission?"


    "Why, that''s my pride."


    "Would you like to change your outfit into Ravenclaw school uniform, so that we are the adventure boys of Hogwarts?" chuckled the boy


    "And explore the twins... You''re sick of your head."


    Hoffa pushed him away, stood up and put on his Martin boots. They disappeared in the air again and came to the street from their hiding place.


    Boy, there are more people than during the day.


    They come out of every corner of the city like going to the market. They gather in twos and threes in the dark corner. They don''t know what to do. With excitement and thirst on his face.There was a faint smell of fishy sweetness in the air. The smell penetrated Hoffa''s nostrils and made him a little nauseous. Some kind of morbid atmosphere began to aggravate, which also filled with some unclear atmosphere.


    "What happened, this place?"


    They passed by a group of men with crazy faces. In the phantom state, Hoffa asks Ryan.


    Ryan took him to the corner of a lamp post, pointed to a blur of white shadows and said, "see for yourself, thief."


    Come closer and have a look. Well, under the extinguished street lamp, he saw a man holding a delicate but pale blonde, licking and sucking obsessively on her chest. And the woman stroked his head, stroking, and growing sharp canine teeth in her mouth. The lips grow wider and wider, and finally almost crack to the root of the ear.


    The man didn''t notice it at all. Even when the big mouth was biting heavily, he still had the grapes in his mouth with a high tide look on his face.


    Vampire!

 Chapter 242

    In the night, in the dark alley, murder and desire are carried out at the same time. When Hoffa and Ryan pass by them, the female vampire seems to feel something. She puts away her sharp canine teeth and looks at the darkness in confusion.


    After walking far away, it is not uncommon for Hoffa to be a vampire among the small groups in the distance where he has not been shaken, but he has never heard of so many of them at the same time.


    On the street, this kind of thing can be seen everywhere. There was laughter, moaning, sucking between them. Those crazy men, one by one, like moths to put out the fire, surged into the dark corner, where they gathered one vampire group after another.


    Ryan: "as I said, it''s not surprising that something terrible happens these days. Some people can make all the people in a city into Yin corpses. Naturally, some people can infect all the people in a city into vampires. It''s a safe place to protect Muggles, but it''s rotten from the inside


    "Who did it?"


    "There is a high-level blood clan living in seclusion here, using the war to spread the plague of blood. His real identity is unknown, but that is my goal. I have to find him out, otherwise the whole city will be doomed."


    "How many vampires are there now?"


    "Thousands." Ryan paused and said with a wry smile, "but that''s a conservative estimate."


    In the magic world, vampires are not rare, and a vampire is not terrible, but thousands of them still appear in Muggle cities. It can be described as terror.


    Ryan went on: "they are highly hierarchical species, and the higher the level of blood race, the more dependents and blood servants they have. If there is a war, these vast families can be said to be the most troublesome cannon fodder for the enemy. Especially at night, their ability will be greatly improved, which is very terrible. What''s more, their number is increasing exponentially. If they spread to other cities, it''s too late to stop them. "


    Then they came to a huge and deserted playground, which should have been the campus of a university. Now, it is tightly sealed on all sides. There is a stone altar standing high in the middle of the playground. The smell of blood in the air becomes more and more intense.


    Hundreds of men gathered under the altar. They made no sound except for their heavy and trembling breath. They were surprisingly quiet.


    On the altar, there were all kinds of women. Looks are the best assets, if not in this environment, Hoffa almost thought it was the scene of a fashion show. But they don''t wear any fashionable clothes. They don''t even need to wear clothes.


    Several men with gold masks stood behind them. A little bit of stripping off their clothes, and then the sharp teeth slowly sink into their necks.


    It''s like dancing. The beauty of elegance contrasts sharply with the brutality and barbarism of the streets.


    At the beginning of being sucked, the women''s faces were frightened and their bodies convulsed violently. But gradually, they wriggled their bodies and instinctively held the man with the golden mask behind them. Sharp fangs grow in the mouth.


    "It''s a pity that so many good girls have been turned into vampires." In the corner, Ryan whispered to Hoffa''s ear, "these high-level vampires are only interested in beautiful girls."


    "Why?


    "People who are eaten by vampires can experience very strong pleasure, which can make people addicted. In that kind of pleasure, many people will voluntarily sink into being sucked.


    However, the premise is good-looking, if there is an ugly vampire with buckteeth, pockmarked face and garlic nose, will you be willing to be sucked


    "I''ll shoot her."


    Hoffa said it honestly.


    "Look, all creatures are the same. The high-level blood clan knows the importance of beauty. They search for beautiful women everywhere, turn them into vampires, and then let them spread the plague of blood. Those men with low will will easily become the lowest level blood servants. They are just like addicts. They are entangled by blood addiction and can''t get rid of it all their lives. They can only become the pawns of the blood clan. " After a pause, he said with a smile: "I think your friend who was arrested should look good."


    "Damn it


    Hoffa thought of Chloe, his head was big. Knowing that it was a vampire City, he regretted that he didn''t wake her up decisively. Now, if the nun turns into a vampire, her mission will be in vain.


    Ryan stretched out a hand: "look, our goals are not in conflict. Only by finding out the owner of the city behind the scenes can you save your friends. I can also finish my work. Come and help me, Hoffa."


    "Not to pour cold water on you to create so many vampires, we may not be rivals."


    "That''s right."


    Ryan still held out his hand and said calmly, "but we have Hogwarts behind us, and I have Molly. We don''t need to beat him. We just need to find him and send a message to Hogwarts. Naturally, reinforcements will help us


    "We, when did I join you?""We are a school, not a college, but you can''t deny it. There is an unbreakable link between us. "


    "Pull it down, it''s shameless."


    Hoffa didn''t look back, thinking that he and Tom Riddle were still in the same school. Is there any constant connection between them?


    Ryan didn''t get angry. He held out his hand firmly in front of Hoffa. The good tempered hutchpatch held out his hand and looked very firm.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hoffa softened and sighed: "don''t blame me for being cold-blooded, but if you want me to choose between friends and the city, I think I might choose friends."


    "No one will force you to make that choice. Can''t you seek common ground while reserving differences?" Ryan said immediately.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." The wizard replied.


    Hoffa took Ryan''s outstretched hand. The pale golden light flashed and disappeared after winding around their arms for a week.


    ...


    ...


    "is grindevoir really coming?"


    In a room full of thick books, an old man in a gorgeous green robe asked Mans, "the sacrifice is about to begin. I don''t want anyone to interrupt it."


    "Don''t worry, sir rusfan."


    Mans in the corner sofa said carelessly, "grindevoir won''t care what you do. Even if you sacrifice all the people in England, he probably won''t care."


    "I can accept other people''s saying that, but no one knows what''s going on in that guy''s mind. God knows if he''s going to attack me in a strange way."


    "You think too much, sir, and do what you want."


    "It can''t be two days later. When I finish this ceremony and become a real blood relative, it doesn''t matter who comes."


    "I can''t help it."


    Mans helplessly spread his hand and laughed humbly: "if klester wants to save his son, you and I should go and talk to klester and ask him if he would like to postpone it for two days. In the association, I''m just a gangster who plays for the wizard. "


    Lester... The old man in the green robe turned a little gloomy. The knuckle of his right hand tapped on the mahogany table and said to himself, "Wizard... Wizard... Always wizard, that''s disgusting..."


    at this time, there was a polite knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    The old man in the green robe couldn''t bear it.


    The door was pushed open and a tall man came in with a gold mask on his face and a girl with her hands tied behind him.


    "Look what I''ve got, father." Said the man in the golden mask, in a tone of invitation.


    "What, did you catch that agent from Hogwarts?" Green robed old man asked impatiently.


    The man with the golden mask shook his head: "I''m sorry, father, I didn''t find the dark chess of Hogwarts, but I found a very excellent sacrifice by accident. Look."


    Then he pushed the girl behind him forward,


    "let go of me, I will go by myself!" The girl said angrily, "who are you? Why did you bring me here?"


    Excellent sacrifice? The old man in the green robe raised his eyebrows.


    Behind him, two maids in tassel robes came out silently. They came forward, carrying the struggling girl''s shoulders left and right, and forced her to raise her face.


    Mans, who was sitting in the corner, was still careless, but when he saw the nun in black and white, he stood up abruptly, and the nun saw him.


    "It''s you! Bastard, I knew I had nothing to do with you! "


    Chloe screamed, "give up, you''ll get nothing from me..."


    the voice stopped suddenly.


    The green robed old man held the nun''s mouth with his complete right hand, shook her head and looked at mans with a smile: "strange, you know?"


    Mans''s expression returned to normal. He sat down slowly. "Of course, she''s the target I want to catch. I didn''t expect that she fell into your hands. It''s a real fate."


    "Well..."


    despite Chloe''s frightened eyes, the old man in green robe held her cheek and sniffed around her neck: "the Church always likes to make such pure things out, as if it can show its own justice and legitimacy. But what is the point of purity without filth. I think the night God will be very satisfied with this sacrifice. You did a good job, my child


    Standing aside, the man with the golden mask immediately bent down and bowed: "take it for granted, father."


    "OK, go down. Don''t make any mistakes in the ceremony after three days."


    The masked man, the maid with two tassel robes, slowly stepped down. In the study, only nuns, green robes and mans were left.


    The green robe released Chloe''s mouth and waved her fingers slightly. The nun''s mouth and arms were locked by an invisible magic spell. She could neither make any sound nor make any movement."How can you thank me, Mans?" Green robe looks at the man on the sofa.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Asked Mans.


    "Don''t let grindevo come here. Take this nun back to your Berlin." He fixed his eyes on mans and said, "you complete your mission, I complete my sacrifice."


    Mans smiles, looks away from Chloe and shakes his head. "I told you, you have to talk to Clyde about it. I can''t make it."


    Green robe pointed to Chloe: "why, isn''t she important to you?"


    "It''s not as important as you think. Even if you turn her into a vampire, I won''t blink."


    Chloe sobbed and struggled in horror. The old man''s face was completely gloomy. He looked at mans with his right knuckles pounding on the table.


    "Well, I have a proposal." Mans said with a smile.


    "You said


    "Have you ever thought about having a party?"


    "Banquet, what do you mean?"


    "Since three days later is a very important sacrifice for you, and it''s the day of greendevo''s visit, it may also be the day of ankel''s resurrection. Don''t you plan to have a party at such an important time? "


    "Why should I entertain someone I don''t welcome at all," the old man said coldly. "I don''t welcome you, grindworth, klester, at least for now."


    "Because in this way, I can invite grindworth in the name of the ceremony. If grindevo comes here as a banquet, he will not do anything too much to you. Maybe he can also guard you against the penetration of the Ministry of magic or people with ulterior motives. Are you right


    "How can it be," sneered the old man in green robe, "I''ve never heard of any party grindevo attended since I was so old. He''s only interested in death, when I don''t know?"


    "Then you''ll have to drive even more. At least, do some surface work for Kleist. If grindevo is not interested in your sacrifice, he will not come, and I have an excuse to prevaricate the powerful Mr. klester. "


    "It''s a good prevarication. He can''t save his son. He will definitely kill you." The old man in green scoffed.


    "That will prevent his anger from spreading to you, right? After all, you''ve prepared a banquet and treated him with courtesy. Even if he kills me, he won''t do anything to you. "


    "What can he do to me?" The old man suddenly changed his face. He patted the table and stood up, "as long as I finish the ceremony..."


    "you haven''t finished it after all." Mans pointed to the old man''s left hand, which was bent into a strange arc. "There are three days left before the full moon night."


    The old man jerked his broken hand into his sleeve. "Don''t remind me, Muggle!" He said maliciously.


    Mans just smiles and doesn''t say a word,


    the old man''s face changes several times. In the end, he still gnashes his teeth and sits down, "hum... Wizard, damned wizard."


    "Look," mans said, spreading his hand, "you''d better have a party and invite Clyde to the ceremony."


    "Why are you so devoted to me?" The old man said, "I don''t believe your conscience wants to save me, a believer of the night God."


    "Of course not." Mans sighed, "I have to think about a way back for myself, don''t I? In case grindevo didn''t come, clyder angrily killed me. I think you should be able to turn my body into a vampire."


    "Oh


    The old man laughed and looked pretty. He sat on the chair with his legs crossed and looked at mans with interest. He said with a smile, "you little Muggle are still a little smart. No wonder grindevo wants you to help him. What, you want to be my son? "


    "If you can live, it''s OK to be a grandson. I should be about the age of your grandson, if you have one. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    the old man burst out laughing, and after laughing, he said happily, "then you can ask your father to listen to me first. If you like me, I can consider in case klester kills you and reincarnates you."


    Mans got down on one knee. "As you wish, father."


    In the distance, Chloe, with her mouth closed, stood in the corner, watching the strange scene in front of her, unable to make any sound. Mans''s action made her sick. She couldn''t believe that someone could be so shameless. Plus what had happened before, her dislike of mans reached its peak. But when mans was on his knees, he even took time to smile and wink at her.


    The old man in green robe didn''t feel anything wrong. He burst out laughing, laughing more freely than ever.


    "Yes, I promise you." He said boldly, "it''s just a party. I won''t let you down."


    Mans reached out and said, "well, in three days, it''s all up to you."


    "It''s a deal." The old man took his hand."It''s a deal."

 Chapter 243

    "Hoo..."


    a slight sigh sounds in the dark, which is the voice only when men and women are finished.


    "How often do you do that? I like to hook up with women when I''m away on business


    Asked the woman.


    "No


    The man said with a smile.


    "Deceiving. You''re an old hand when you catch me."


    "It''s not that you are so beautiful. I can''t help it."


    The man sighed.


    "I can''t help it. It''s really beautiful."


    The woman put her head on the man''s chest and asked, "if I eat you, what will you do?"


    "Well, baby, where do you want to start?"


    The man joked.


    "What do you say?"


    The woman asked with a smile.


    The man doesn''t talk and presses the woman''s head down.


    The woman cleverly slipped down, holding the thing, she suddenly looked up and asked: "you are so simple, I''m afraid it''s not the first time to come to this city."


    The man pretended to be deep: "I do come from other cities, but I''m not pure at all."


    "Ha ha..."


    women open their mouths.


    A piece of white cloth suddenly stretched out from the darkness and wrapped the woman''s head in her pocket. She only had time to make a short hum, then she was dragged by the invisible force and disappeared into the darkness.


    The man on the bed was startled by the sudden, and stepped back with his legs in horror, "who is it?"


    No one answered in the dark, only the woman who had just been happy with herself gave out a dull hum when she struggled and resisted. And the sound of all kinds of utensils being smashed in the dark.


    He retreated to the corner with his clothes copied, shrunk into a ball, and said in a cold sweat, "I... i... I warn you that it''s legal responsibility to intrude into other people''s houses..."


    there is still no answer and nothing to see. After a few seconds, the woman''s groaning and struggle became smaller and smaller until it disappeared. The man was more and more afraid. At this time, he suddenly realized that the room was too dark. Why was the hotel so dark.


    Broken glass with light footsteps, a pair of pale golden eyes appeared in front of him.


    "New to the city?"


    The owner of the eye asked the same.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "leave early, this place is not safe."


    Eye master calm finish saying, helped him to open the cabinet in the room, then dragged that woman, disappeared in the room.


    After not knowing how long, the light in the room was turned on by the man. The sofa of the room was knocked over in the fight just now, and the glass coffee table was broken all over the floor. And in the cupboard that was opened, there were three shriveled bodies, like food waste, stacked in disorder.


    A slight scream came from a distance. It was the scream of the frightened man.


    Hoffa''s face was plain. He was dressed in a wine red suit, pushing a silver dining car, while walking politely to the hotel guests.


    At the moment, he is somewhere in the honey colored marble corridor, which is a very luxurious hotel. Nearby is les Ambassadeurs restaurant, full of crystal chandeliers and decorated in seven different marbles. The walls are covered with 17th and 18th century tapestries, chandeliers, gilt and brocade furniture.


    Hoffa and Ryan kept searching for the source of the plague in the city, but to no avail. Although they also caught a few vampires, they were all low-level blood slaves and knew nothing about the upper class.


    With the passage of time, the public order in Bournemouth became more and more chaotic.


    Every morning, there are several corpses on the street. Those ragged corpses lie in every corner of the city with a satisfied smile.


    And the soldiers who wrapped themselves up were reduced to the existence of scavengers. During the day, with a look of despair, they clean up the bodies in the street. At night, they close the door tightly, praying that bad luck will not come to them.


    The surviving citizens even dug a big pit outside the city and threw the unclaimed bodies into the bottom of the pit.


    In the end, they give up the civilian areas on the edge of the city and sneak into the best communities in Bournemouth, hoping to find some clues here.


    When he reached the end of the corridor, Ryan came out of the other room with a heavy silver tray. The owner of the room also took out a ten pence tip and stuffed it on his chest. Ryan nodded his thanks and helped him close the door.


    As they move forward together, Ryan complains in a low voice: "why do I have to dress like this? Can''t I just pretend to be a resident?"


    "Guests can''t wander around the hotel, it''s very bad for us to search for the target. It''s easy to see the flaws. ""Merlin beard, I''m one of the best students at Hogwarts, and you asked me to serve Muggles with plates."


    "When you graduate and go to the Ministry of magic and gulinger as an intern, it won''t be more beautiful than it is now."


    There was a line of black lines on Ryan''s head. For a long time, he bowed back: "it''s really professional for you to play this role. Is it hard for you to go to a hotel to be a bartender this missing year?"


    "I''d appreciate it if you didn''t say it."


    "Ravenclaw''s people are really weird. Wait, did you catch a high-level vampire?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s another low-level blood slave. It''s only clear after the trial."


    "I''ll come this time," Ryan vowed, "to make sure she''ll tell the secrets of her three generations."


    Hoffa took a look at him.


    They went into the hotel elevator and pressed the switch.


    The elevator goes down from the top floor. When the elevator reaches the middle, Hoffa presses the wall of the elevator. The gear of the elevator is blocked by deformation. The elevator stops in a closed corner of the floor. There was no monitoring in this era, but he checked it carefully. After confirming that there was no hidden danger, he pulled the white cloth on the dining car.


    In the silver dining car, there was a pale blonde. She was dressed in a V-shaped low cut backless suit, purple, curled up with long thighs, her feet tied, her hands tied to her chest, and her mouth was still sealed. She couldn''t move and got stuck in the narrow dining car. Her eyes were stained with tears.


    It''s the woman Hoffa kidnapped from the previous room.


    The white waiter''s gloves turn into black metal magic gloves on the palm of the hand. Hoffa looked at the time and said to Ryan, "we have about ten minutes before anyone else finds out."


    "Is that what you''re tracking?"


    Ryan looks embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought you were tracking a higher level male vampire."


    "After questioning her, we''ll have a clue."


    He tore the seal off the woman''s mouth. The woman showed her two sharp canine teeth, yelled and sobbed at them,


    "don''t be fierce. It''s useless. We''ll let you go after asking." Hoffa said to Ryan, "come on, ask."


    Ryan hesitated. He hesitated to look at the woman''s face, her full chest and thighs. For a moment, her throat stirred up and down, unable to speak.


    Looking at Ryan''s appearance, the vampire''s expression became weeping, pitiful, and the corner of his eye was full of tears. Ryan turned to Hoffa and whispered: "this...


    " is it OK? "


    Hoffa asked him, "when I found her, she had sucked three people into mummies."


    As soon as Ryan''s arm tightened, his eyes became clearer. He pulled out his wand and yelled, "don''t play with those flowers in front of me. Who made you look like this?"


    The vampire''s eyes rested on Ryan''s wand and sobbed: "Wizard..."


    "both of them. By the way," Ryan pointed to Hoffa, "don''t think we will sympathize with you. We are the coldest wizard in the whole Britain. We have no feelings!"


    "Since you are a wizard, you can use this posture as you like." The beautiful vampire stretched out her long tongue, licked her lips, raised her neck, and even looked like a martyr: "come on, I won''t fight."


    As he spoke, the invisible power of enchantment came out. Ryan''s body shook and his legs softened, which was different from those low-grade goods he had met before. In front of this woman, every small action seems to have a very strong provocative effect, which makes people crazy.


    Hoffa helplessly covers his face. However, he doesn''t blame Ryan. His mental power has become very hard to shake because of years of meditation, but not every wizard has a dark idea. Ryan is just a 17-year-old, vigorous male creature. When he encounters such a creature, the hormone explosion can be excused.


    He pulled Ryan behind him and said calmly, "we just want to ask you a few questions. After that, it doesn''t matter where you go."


    The vampire glanced at him, and a little alert flashed in his eyes: "hum, you guy, when someone is eating, you suddenly put a cloth over my head, isn''t it too rude?"


    "If I can get you to talk, I''ll do more rascal things."


    He squatted down and looked into the vampire''s eyes: "I know there is a higher level vampire above you, and he is in this city. I also want to know, who is the person at the back? Why does he want to spread the plague of blood in this city


    "I don''t know. I''m just a low-level blood servant, but a tool for those high-level adults to vent their desires. If you ask me such a private question, how can I answer it?"


    It wriggled its slender white thigh pitifully: "I drink the blood of those Muggles just because I want to eat, just like you eat pigs and cows, just because I have to. What''s more, I didn''t take the initiative to be like this. What''s the use of blaming me? "Hoffa shut up.


    "Right," he said gently, "you see, eating and mating are all natural. Why do you blame me for my natural instincts? I can''t kill myself."


    "Which of my words is to blame you?"


    Hoffa said slowly.


    "Since it''s not strange, let me go. At least... Don''t tie me so tightly." Female vampire raised her wrist, "you can imprison me, I can chat with you, play games with you, and even help you do housework."


    Her eyes, like water waves, flow before Hoffa and Ryan, which contains all kinds of customs. It seems that just one more look can forget everything and immediately enchant her in the same place.


    On one side, Ryan didn''t turn his head. He was a little short of breath, holding his fists tightly, and some of them were unsteady.


    Hoffa stood up and looked down at her.


    Then he turned to Ryan and said, "if I''ve learned anything outside this year, it''s that bad people always have their own philosophy, because they need seemingly unbreakable reasons to support their insane behavior. The best way to deal with them is not to reason with them... "


    bang!!


    As soon as the words came down, the vampire was dragged out of the dining car by great force, picked up and pressed on the wall of the elevator.


    "Who spread the plague of blood, and where is he?"


    The vampire was stunned by the unexpected, and the disguise disappeared. She was like an angry female cat, opening her mouth, hissing at Hoffa, and her face became ferocious and sharp. At the same time, her struggle became extremely fierce, and the huge power made the whole elevator vibrate.


    In order to suppress her, Hoffa did not hesitate to enter the activation state, his eyes became pure gold, no longer white, no pupil, bright soul.


    More power will hold her firmly, so that she can''t move.


    Seeing Hoffa''s appearance, the vampire said with a hard smile: "ha ha... These... Eyes, I know you... The students of grindwall, you are still hiding here... Do you know your teacher is going to..."


    the black gloves turned into silver nails on Hoffa''s arm, and he nailed the nails to each other''s white chest.


    "Will you die if it goes on like this? Or do I have to poke at every corner of you? "


    "You... You think... This level of threat... Hum... Ridiculous... You don''t know, Hoffa Bach, you don''t know..."


    "stop talking nonsense and answer my question!"


    "You... You can''t... You can''t... Get... Anything from me... Here." the woman opened her mouth and showed a row of sharp teeth: "all you can get... Is this... Skin bag..."


    looking at her determined eyes, the light in Hoffa''s eyes gradually went out and became normal. He released his hand and let the vampire slide from the wall It fell to the ground.


    After landing, she did not cough or speak, just looked at them and sneered.


    Inside the elevator, it''s deadlocked.


    Hoffa confirmed that this is a pretty advanced guy, but also a pretty tough guy.


    "I can''t ask you, hucky patch''s master. You''ve got the magic. " Hoffa reminds Ryan.


    When they wrestle, Ryan is free from the charm. At the moment, he looked at the vampire slipping on the ground, and took out a small transparent glass bottle from his trouser pocket with a complicated look. "Three drops is enough."


    Looking at the transparent glass bottle, the vampire felt something, put away the sneer on her face, and struggled in the corner, "what are you going to do?"


    Hoffa squatted down, pinched her soft, delicate, cold cheek, and forced her to open her mouth.


    "Aphrodisiac."


    Huo FA said with a smile: "after eating it, you can burn yourself with lust. If you don''t fight for 3000 rounds, it will explode in situ."


    "Don''t do that, little wizard, I warn you... HMM...


    with a groan, her mouth opened and closed, the glass bottle was put into her mouth, and at least half of the medicine was poured in.


    She shook her head and tried to spit it out, but Hoffa pressed her mouth and pressed her in the corner. She struggled so hard that her neck and forehead were all blue, and her fingers became sharp claws.


    But slowly, the strength of her struggle is getting smaller and smaller, and the change of her body is gradually taking back. When Hoffman opened her hand and stood up, her eyes were completely lost.


    I saw her head tilted, mouth slightly open, mouth drooling, like an Alzheimer''s patient. The color and confusion in the air gradually dissipated after she lost her self-consciousness.Ryan sighed: "I''m sorry, I need your help..."


    "it''s OK," Hoffa said, handing the bottle back to him.


    Ryan put away the bottle and worried again: "it''s enough to say three drops. It''s also very toxic."


    "This is a vampire. God knows if there is any difference between the physiological structure and normal people." Hoffa raised three fingers and asked the vampire, "what''s this?"


    "Three..."


    The Vampire looked up vaguely, drooled and said.


    "And this one?"


    He put one away


    "Two."


    He put away another one.


    The other side didn''t speak.


    Hoffa nodded with satisfaction. It seems that vomit has worked. If she still has self-consciousness, she will habitually say "one", but she doesn''t.


    "Your name?" He asked.


    "Nineteen, I''m the nineteenth son of my father."


    Said the vampire.


    "No normal name?"


    "In the age of ignorance, my name was... Gillia, gillia Bowman."


    "Then, who is your father, who transformed you into such a person?"


    "Yes, he is... He is the great God who gave me a second life, the right hand of the night God, the supreme glory of blood, the king of Bournemouth."


    "What''s his name, I ask you?"


    "I don''t know. My father never told us his name."


    As she said this, she giggled, twisted her body, blushed and prayed like a nun: "Oh... Father... My God..."


    "does your father live in this hotel?"


    "No... this hotel is my brother''s business."


    "Brother?"


    "It''s twenty-seven..."


    Hoffa didn''t know which sentence touched the language switch of the vampire, and she began to talk on and on: "a fool will only waste his energy fooling around with women. One day, I will eat him and take everything from him. In the future, if you can. I want to eat all the other children and become my father''s only favorite....


    that made Hoffa shudder. He kept on asking, "what''s the purpose of" father "


    "To become a real prince of blood clan, to order the blood clan all over Europe to launch revenge and counterattack against witches and human society, to let night come to day, and to make blood clan everywhere."


    "How to be a prince?"


    "I don''t know the process, but the main material is blood, a lot of blood. Over the years, my father collected the blood of all the residents in the surrounding areas. Tonight, he will become the real prince of blood, rejuvenated and immortal. "


    Huo FA''s face became pale. Rao is that he has seen a lot, and he was also surprised by this big stroke. In the surrounding area, he can''t estimate that this simple word contains a monstrous crime. I still remember that after landing, all the cities along the coastline became ghost towns. I walked with Chloe for a long time, but there was no one.


    In this way, the so-called safe area is just a cover, the real purpose is to deceive people to come here and carry out the grass cutting massacre. What are the people of the British Ministry of magic doing? There was such an old monster along the coast that they didn''t know it at all. If the students sent by Hogwarts didn''t find something unusual, they were afraid that the situation would be out of control, not only the coast would fall, but the whole Britain would be in a dark crisis.


    After settling down, he confirmed, "it''s tonight?"


    "Tonight," the drooling woman laughs, "tonight..."


    "where is it? Where is it? "


    He asked.


    "In......"


    the woman wanted to answer, but her mouth moved twice, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "Where is it?"


    Hoffa asked anxiously. He had a hunch that the person behind the scenes must have something to do with Chloe''s disappearance.


    But the vampire''s head was crooked, his tongue was spit out, and his saliva was all over the floor. After that, no matter how Hoffa asked, she didn''t reply.


    Ryan reached down to her nostril and said, "I''m dizzy. You''ve been pouring too much of the eugenol."

 Chapter 244

    In the moonlight, jilia took Ryan and ran fast in the empty street. Her palms were so strong that her tendons burst up and her knuckles hurt. But he felt an indescribable impulse in the pain, which he had never experienced before.


    It''s like, "I suspect that stupid mans might be playing with us."


    "What''s the possibility? I''ve seen the guy named lemme secretly. She can''t even put out a fluorescent charm. She''s going to be a vampire''s dish." Black robe said: "so, Mans that guy, must be in our treasure."


    "That''s right. Now the people from the headquarters are here. He''s like a pug. He''s following them. He doesn''t dare to fart."


    "If you want me to tell you, why do you still follow those powerful witches honestly? What bullshit? What new power. I knew there was no instant power in the world. "


    "Well, stop losing in time.


    "Stop loss, stop loss."


    "Even if we want to stop loss in time, we should not let mans go. How can that guy fool us for so long without paying a price?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    ...


    before reading this message, Chloe''s consciousness got rid of them and continued to move up. This is the attic at the top of the castle. Through this attic, her consciousness came to the outside of the castle under the open night sky.


    In the sky, Chloe saw a huge full moon. She had never seen such a big moon, but in her view, it was not just a moon.


    The ancient and obscure power gushed from the star. In a trance, she saw a fuzzy object like a fetus swimming in the star, such as placenta, such as mother.


    Curiosity drove her to continue to float up. She wanted to see the real face of the vague and ancient star.


    Through the barrier formed by the incantation, to reach the real world. However, in the process of upward, a familiar figure broke into her sight.


    There were two teenagers, one standing and the other kneeling, and they seemed to be arguing with each other. There was a vampire in the blood pool in the distance.


    In the dispute, the gray haired boy noticed something and looked in amazement at Chloe''s drifting position.


    After seeing Hoffa, the magic flow of Chloe''s body stopped. She withdrew from the magical, almost omniscient state of observation.


    The next second, her eyes returned to normal, and she returned to the room where she was imprisoned by the vampire. Her heart thumped and her body had no strength at all.


    The old man in green robe turned to her expectantly and looked into her eyes with interest:


    "tell me, what do you see? Does anyone want to ruin my party?"


    The old man in Green''s face is still terrible and frightening, but Chloe''s mood is surprisingly calm. Hoffa''s here. He''s looking for himself.


    She smiles and shakes her head. "No, I don''t see anything."

 Chapter 245

    Hoffa finally convinced Ryan to follow him underground. Leaping through the transparent passage, they fell from the sky and landed on the spire of Gothic architecture in the underground kingdom.


    Looking down from the top, they could see that the city was shrouded in moonlight, without any other light source. They couldn''t see anything in the shadow of the castle. We can only see the distant buildings in the moonlight, showing the zigzag shape.


    However, if only relying on sound, Hoffa can feel the bustle of the underground kingdom. There was a loud, excited murmur below, a rabid dog barking, and the creaking of the wheels of the carriage as it rolled over the slate.


    After a moment''s familiarity with the darkness, they could see the streets below the castle, the numerous crowded carriages and the crowded people. It''s like a retrogression of time to Britain in the 19th century.


    Hoffa whispered to himself. To tell the truth, if he didn''t follow the vampire, he would never have thought that there was such a scene in the underground of this modern city.


    If you are one of those blood clans, if you want to do something shady, you have to choose this kind of place. It can only be expanded to such an extent that it has been operating underground for decades. This makes him worry. Is this vampire tomb like a giant ant colony that only two witches can conquer?


    "It''s quite spectacular here."


    Hoffa stepped on the hard shingles of the dome: "if you''re going to send a message to Hogwarts, you might have to call more people."


    Ryan looked around, speechless and numb. There was no longer the warmth and friendliness he had just met. Hoffa was sorry, but he didn''t regret it. To be sure, in the process of searching for underground nests, he used some means, but he thought that everything was a necessary loss.


    Moreover, if he met a Slytherin, such as Tom Riddell, instead of hutch patch, maybe he would not think it was a matter at all, let alone worry about it.


    As they approached the ground from a high place, the barking of hounds and the hissing of vampires in the street became louder and louder. They held their breath. When they were about 30 meters above the ground, Hoffa pushed open a window on the spire castle and got in through the window. I want to get into the street from the inside.


    The interior is not as magnificent as he imagined. What he entered is not so much an interior as a tomb.


    There was a lot of noise from the outside covered by the wall. Only faint coughing and panting could be heard here. Through the cobweb, Hoffa could see some figures in the dusty corner.


    They were men who had been over sucked. Their faces were wrinkled, their eyes were gray, and their badly deformed bodies were curled up in the corner, lying there, twitching slightly.


    In the deeper place, there are some moldy skeletons, which are connected by some blackened tendons, as if they are integrated with these gloomy castles, and become stepping stones for them to penetrate the clouds.


    "Look, if you come in with your lover, you may lie here when the people from Hogwarts come."


    Hoffa bumped Ryan on the shoulder, whispering sarcasm.


    Ryan got out of his way and didn''t talk.


    "Passion is the least reliable."


    Looking at the bones, Hoffa sighed in a low voice. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Ryan.


    "Are you looking for it?"


    Ryan may be hurt by Hoffa''s words, maybe he doesn''t want to see the scene in front of him. Leaving Hoffa alone, he left in a hurry.


    "he has a big temper."


    Hoffa murmured after him.


    Leaving the room, they came to the street of the underground kingdom. Maybe all the vampires came to the outside, so the room would be so cold.


    As the carriages rumbled forward, the people in the carriage poked their heads out and joked with each other. They were obviously familiar with each other.


    Hoffa and Ryan follow behind them and lead along the carriage. The carriage goes in the same direction. That direction is in the center of the castle community. Through several Gothic arch bridges, he and Ryan come to a huge open square. Somehow, this place reminds Hoffa of the Colosseum.


    When we arrived at the square, we stepped down from the car. There was a well-dressed woman and a graceful man in a tuxedo.


    Each of them had a golden mask on his face. Some covered half of it, others covered it all. This made it difficult for Hoffa to identify them, let alone find nuns among them.


    On every table, there are piles of beautiful food and colorful fruits, some of which can''t even be named.


    What''s more amazing is that in the long dining table, every few meters, there are some elegant beauties, either lying or sitting, wearing hazy gauze, hanging strands of gold jewelry and wearing gold masks.


    Under the endless luxury, a sense of unknown religious ceremony also flows through it. This reminds Hoffa of ankel''s crazy behavior in the nightmare world, just like sacrifice."These guys..."


    He marveled at the spectacle in front of him. For two generations, he had never seen such a luxurious banquet. Compared to this feast. His memory of the East was extremely restrained and restrained.


    Every design here is to stimulate the most primitive desire of the biological heart. If you think about it carefully, maybe only jiuchiroulin can describe it.


    It''s not necessarily right to say it''s a wine pool.


    In the center of the square, wrapped by several towering stone pillars, is a circle of deep pits engraved with countless runes. Around the deep pits, a row of pot holding girls are pouring bright red liquid into the pit with pure gold containers.


    The air is filled with a strong smell of fishy and sweet, which not only does not make people feel disgusted, but also makes people yearn to smell it.


    This is a pool of blood.


    Seeing the pool of blood, Hoffa''s heart pulled up. There is no doubt that this is the collected blood. Has the nun been drained of blood? Where on earth is she?


    After hiding in a stone ghost sculpture on the top of a building, they can have a panoramic view of the open blood pool without being found.


    Ryan asked hoarsely, "where''s your friend?"


    In the face of such a spectacle, his voice is still no waves, only the taste of routine. He had not yet recovered from Hoffa''s calculation and threat. He was as numb as a servant girl of a landlord, and he was submissive.


    "I don''t know."


    Hoffa was a little uneasy: "Hey, cheer up. We can''t tolerate any mistakes now."


    "I''m very excited."


    He said in a tone of no energy.


    At this time, the crowd below was in a commotion. The crowd clapped and cheered one after another. Hoffa turned his head and saw an old man in a gorgeous green robe slowly turning down from the second floor. He had a high collar, and his clothes were behind him.


    He was the only one in the crowd who didn''t wear a gold mask. His face was as angular as an eagle. His nose is tall and thin, his nostrils are deeply arched, his forehead is high and raised, his hair is sparse, his eyebrows are thick, and almost form a line above his nose. His teeth protruding his lips are sharp and white, and his lips are particularly red, showing amazing vitality that is not commensurate with his age. Also, his ears are pale and sharp at the top. The chin was broad and powerful, the cheeks thin but firm, and the whole face was extremely pale.


    "Welcome, everyone."


    The old man said with a smile, "please take a seat."


    "It''s him, damn it!"


    Ryan took a cool breath.


    "Do you know him?" Hoffa asked.


    "His name is rusfan. Rusfan pollidolly, born in London in 1837, is a student of Slytherin."


    Ryan is free from the previous state, staring at the green figure in the distance.


    Hoffa''s eyes are wide. It''s Slytherin.


    Ryan: "I read about him in the history of Hogwarts. He was expelled in the fifth grade because he carried out taboo experiments in the school and seduced the girls. When they lost their judgment and didn''t expect to come out, he was still..."


    he said that he seemed to think of himself. He couldn''t help drooping his head in anger and his fingers were deep in his hair In the middle, tearing hard.


    "Why did he turn people into vampires?"


    "Look at his left hand."


    Hoffa''s eyes were focused on the old man''s arm. Under the wrist of his left hand, there was a strange curve, which looked like the claws of some kind of beast.


    Ryan said: "his left hand was broken. When he was expelled from Hogwarts, headmaster dipert not only broke his wand, but also interrupted his left hand, which was used for casting magic. As a result, it was difficult for him to achieve higher achievements in magic. But unexpectedly, he turned himself into a vampire. He gave up the magic way of the wizard and turned to serve the God of the night.


    "What are you going to do?"


    He asked Ryan.


    "Write a letter," Ryan took a deep breath. "Now that I''ve found his real body, I think I should report it to Hogwarts immediately and let the school teachers deal with it."


    But Hoffa didn''t move.


    Ryan got up and said, "I''m going to find Molly. I''m going to find a quiet place to write a letter and contact the school. Will you come with me?"


    Hoffa shook his head. "Go yourself. You''re looking for my friend."


    "Don''t act on your own. When I go out to post a letter, the school will send someone to come soon."


    "I won''t. don''t worry."


    Hoffa said, his eyes sweeping around the banquet hall, hoping to find the nun, but nothing.


    Ryan looked at Hoffa with disbelief and didn''t leave for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to deliver the letter?"


    "You are on our side."


    He asked uncertainly, "you''re not going to join Germany."


    "Forced to be paranoid?" Hoffa laughed angrily: "take care of yourself."Ryan disappeared.


    Not long after he left, the party was announced. Men and women in gold masks were sitting on the table one after another. At this time, the old man in green robe raised his arm and said enthusiastically, "now, let me introduce my friend who came to watch the ceremony on the night of my rebirth, Athos klester, who is from Germany and represents countless Imperial wizard associations!"


    With the applause, another team came from a distance. They didn''t wear masks, they were just wearing red robes. With a touch of boredom and impatience on his face, he went straight to one of the first seats of the dining table without looking at anyone.


    Hoffa thinks that klester''s surname is a little familiar. When he thinks about it, he thinks of the wizard ankel he met in the nightmare world. His surname is also klester. Aldo once told him that the ankles were powerful, and now it seems that they are.


    "And on behalf of the Muggle military, Colonel Muller Mans."


    Green robe rusfan waved again. From the side door came a man in Muggle uniform. He was thin, tall and energetic. As soon as he came in, he warmly raised his hand and said hello to people in all directions, in sharp contrast to the cold red robed wizard.


    Seeing mans come in, Hoffa''s heart beat faster. Damn it, this guy''s here, too! Since he''s here, Chloe must be around.


    Take your seat.


    In the middle of the banquet hall, rusfan looked solemn. He slowly took off his green robe, revealing his shriveled and naked body. At the moment, a huge moon is shining in the sky. The moonlight shines on the blood pool, the blood in the blood pool is boiling, and the bloody gas is completely diffused in the air.


    Rusfan step by step toward the blood pool, every step. His body became less and less human. Sharp teeth grew out of his mouth. His knuckles were crooked and his back was more and more arched. On his back, two thin wing membranes gradually differentiated, which made him look like a big bat.


    Scarlet appeared in the moonlight. Soon, it was like blood, which dyed the whole moon scarlet.


    Rusfan went to the edge of the blood pool and crossed a bunch of withered roses from the blood pool. When the rose entered the blood pool, it was a dry fragment, but when it was picked up, it turned into a bright twig.


    "After all these years, I''m finally free."


    He threw away the flowers. Sighed, ready to jump into the blood pool.


    "Just a moment."


    But just then, a calm cry came from the long table.


    Rusfan''s face showed displeasure, and he turned to look at it fiercely.


    On the circular dining table, Muller Mans, dressed in Muggle uniform, stood up. He raised his glass and said with a serious face:


    "although Lord greendevo has not come yet, this is an epic moment after all. I suggest that at this moment, we raise our glasses to celebrate the great Sir rusfan pollidolly, the indomitable wizard and the future blood kinship Wang


    If someone initiates such a request, it will not be rejected. All of you stood up, whether they were wearing black robes, red robes or gold masks. They all stood up and raised their glasses.


    Zizi said: "the great Sir rusfan pollidolly, the unyielding wizard, the future Prince of blood!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The displeasure on rusfan''s face was swept away, and he looked at mans with satisfaction, "well, it''s rare that you have this intention."


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the girl holding the pot in the distance immediately came forward and poured him a glass full of blood red wine.


    "I''ve been dormant for a long time since I was tried by weisengamo. From now on, I''ll pull out my sharp tusks. This country, and even this continent, will be in our pocket by then! " He said boldly: "rise, today!"


    "Just today!"


    The vampire in the golden mask yelled wildly and drank all the things in the cup.


    He didn''t want to follow those people and shout a slogan at all. But out of politeness, he reluctantly raised his glass and took a sip.


    After drinking a glass of wine, rusfan threw away the glass and looked at the blood pool in front of him madly: "God of the night, witness this moment!"


    The blood pool in front of us is emitting dense light, as if the whole world has been dyed bright red. Red became bigger and bigger, and finally occupied his whole field of vision.


    He felt that something was wrong, so he touched his eyes and began to feel wet, which was also red.


    "How..."


    Rusfan''s head is heavy and his feet are light. Less than three steps in front of the blood pool, he fell to the ground with a plop. His face was firm and he had a close contact with the ground. Then he wanted to get up, but he fell to the ground again. This time, his physical changes gradually disappeared, and he became a normal person.


    "Father...!"


    This embarrassed appearance made several men with gold masks on the scene want to help him, but at the moment of just standing up, they fell to the ground with the same plop. There was a clanging noise on the table, and the scene was very chaotic.

 Chapter 246

    Under the huge bloody full moon, in the assembly place like the ancient Colosseum, the crowd fell down one after another, like a collapsed dominoes.


    Red Kleist''s face changed again and again. He looked at the bright red wine glass in front of him. He was extremely uncertain, but his premonition came to his heart. Without hesitation, he drew out his wand and pointed to Muller Mans, who was sitting opposite.


    "You!"


    Mans looked at him calmly and said with a slow smile, "it''s a quick reaction."


    "You..... You......


    the dizziness is like a tsunami. Wave after wave, it washes the red robed Kleist''s reason. He wants to curse the smiling man, but he doesn''t say a word. The blood gushes from his five senses and seven orifices. He stares at mans and shouts hoarsely:" you... What did you... "


    "Well. "


    mans had a sneer on his face. In fact, I have always been very curious that after the wizard has magic power, it is still not the mortal body, but now it seems that although you are powerful, you are still not beyond the scope of biology


    With his voice, the people on the scene have not been able to stand, they plop down on the ground, some people roll, some people vomit, some people tremble and so on, the whole body skin presents a strange bright red.


    There was no end to the wails.


    Hoffa, peeping from a distance, was frightened by the sudden change. He didn''t know what happened. Just now, these people raised their glasses to celebrate bravely. How could they all roll on the ground in a twinkling of an eye? What is this? Some weird ritual?


    With one arm, he swept away all the tableware on the dining table. With a magic wand, he stumbled to man''s side.


    "Avada... Avada..."


    he roared hard, but mans picked up the bottle and smashed it down with his head, and the curse fell to the ground before it came out.


    "The curse of death? So much trouble. "


    Mans threw away the pieces in his hand and looked at the black faced Kleist, who rolled his eyes and kept twitching. He sighed, "the efficiency is too low. I kill people in the concentration camp. They all kill one by one. I only need 100 grams of potassium chloride, which is safe and easy."


    Kleist forced himself to get up from the ground with a twisted expression: "how dare you... How dare you... Are you not afraid to die


    "I''m afraid. It''s because I''m afraid of death that I have to let you die. By the way, I don''t intend to save your stupid son at all, let alone go to grindworth for such a small matter."


    "You! Cough... You''re finished... You''re finished. Do you think you can escape if you do such a thing? Klester said hoarsely: "you can''t escape... The people of the association will chase you to the ends of the earth...


    " the wizard association


    Mans looked up and laughed as if he had heard some big joke. "You are just a joke in my eyes. You fight against the whole world in a tiny place. What''s waiting for you is the general collapse of the mansion, and you still have a narrow vision of being king."


    Kleist was unable to refute. The poison was running through his body with blood. He had to lean against the table to avoid falling to the ground.


    Mans continued, "when you''re dead, I''ll take your bodies and my dear Miss lemme to England. I think the Ministry of magic and visengamo will be very happy that I have done so much damage to the wizarding Association, and then accept me. Maybe they will give me a Merlin Knight Medal, reward me with a house near the sea, or directly let me become the director of the Ministry of magic. I''m a little excited. It must be the first one to become the director of the Ministry of magic as a Muggle. "


    Clyst had been poisoned to be speechless, but when he heard that he was so eloquent and angry, he vomited blood and screamed: "dog thief! Do you think those inferior races can win? If you do such a thing... You... You will be doomed by the wizard! "


    His incoherent curse, accompanied by a burst of crazy convulsions of the body, his whole person directly in the toxic effect, disintegrated, each pore exuded red and blue blood.


    Mans stepped back and looked at the bloody man in front of him regretfully: "I have a fart relationship with you."


    Light finish saying, mans a foot ruthlessly step on the face of klester, directly step on his neck bend past, blood spread in the ground.


    Man did not stop when the trouble was over.


    The men who had never looked him in the eye now felt the terror of being dominated by death. They wailed, crawled and hugged man''s thigh, hoping that he would stop.


    But he was not moved at all. Even if someone held them too tightly, he would only kick them away and let them live and die.


    Finally, he came to the edge of the blood pool.


    Here, rusfan is not dead yet, probably because of his special constitution. He leans against the stone pillar, gasps like a bellows and says: "don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... Mans... You know, I never thought it would be bad for you... We can be good friends. He climbed to mans'' feet, pulled his trouser legs and prayed in the most humble way: "I''m still valuable... Very valuable..."Mans shook his head. "No way."


    "Then you... What conditions do you have?"


    He was swallowing blood, and his nails were scratched on the ground.


    "How about calling me dad? I don''t want to be accused of Patricide. " He said with a smile.


    The expression disappeared, and the air seemed to solidify.


    "Oh..."


    rusfan looked up at the sky, his face turned from humble to hard, and he tried his best to bounce himself from the ground with one hand. Open your mouth and take man''s throat.


    "Go to hell! Mean Muggle


    Click, he bit a hard metal.


    Mans held a detonator across his neck. He pushed the detonator hard forward and inserted it deep into rusfan''s throat. Then pull open the ring, a kick in rusfan''s chest.


    Kick him down on the Roman column at the edge of the blood pool.


    In the violent convulsion, he looked at mans with hatred and fierce light. Every cell of mans had been permeated with poison. It was the drug used by the * * to poison Jews in the concentration camp. As long as a piece of nail cap was as big as a nail, it could poison tens of thousands of adults.


    "Goodbye."


    Mans dropped the ring.


    Boom!!


    An explosion accompanied by a moving mountain.


    The vampire wizard''s upper body was blown to powder, and thick plasma fell like raindrops. The Roman column behind him was broken into several sections in the vibration, and fell rumbling, pressing the remaining half of the body below.


    The blood is still boiling in the blood pool. The pale moonlight penetrates through the cracks of the wall. The gorgeous wall hangings and oil paintings are still intact. The tableware with ivory and gold inlays is exquisitely carved. Apart from some ups and downs, it is also intact.


    However, in the dust, the ground is full of corpses, men, women, witches, vampires.


    The walls and floors are full of scratches. The bodies'' faces are blistered by unknown poisonous substances. The once handsome and beautiful faces are now covered with large black spots, just like the decaying metal eroded by the arrow of time. It can be seen how they suffered before they died.


    On the high wall, Hoffa was completely confused.


    He never thought that things would develop to this extent. He felt that his brain was not enough. Before you start doing anything, all the enemies that seem to exist will fall down.


    There was no brilliant fighting, no soldiers charging against each other. Only an ugly Muggle officer poisoned all the creatures at the banquet with poison, even his subordinates.


    Poisoning so many people, his courage is hard to beat it, he really want how to end it!?


    Muller mans hovers in the hall, skillfully balancing over the body of a vampire, with the hem of his pale robe trailing through a pool of blood.


    Finally, he came to the dining table, surrounded by colorful fruits, sitting in front of a woman wearing a gold mask. Mans stood in front of her and opened the gold mask with a smile.


    Hoffa stands up abruptly. It''s Chloe. She''s used to wearing that black robe and monastic robe. As a result, after the vampire changed her clothes, he can''t tell.


    Mans picked up an apple, nibbled at it, looked at it, and said with a smile, "I have to say, Miss lemme, this dress suits you very well."


    Chloe looked around, his mouth wide enough to insert an egg. Eyes full of disbelief, Mans swept away the fruit on the table, revealing her hands and feet tied to the table by the chain.


    He took out the key, untied the chain that bound her legs, took her down, put her on the chair, and looked at her devoutly.


    "These stupid nocturnal creatures are trying to control your body. Lord of time, I have saved your body in the dust this time. Can you satisfy my little wish?"


    Chloe looked at the hall full of corpses, turned his head and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I think... You should know what I think, you know... Nothing can hide from time." He stroked Chloe''s hair: "tell me everything that will happen in the next 50 years, the winner of the war, the next Dark Lord, the real hegemonic empire. Also, if you can, just give me some of your magic power, can you? "


    "I can''t do it. I can''t even see my own destiny."


    "That''s because you didn''t try your best. You didn''t know where your limit was." Mans said feverishly. He looked at Chloe as if he were looking at a rare treasure. "But what power is more powerful than time? It doesn''t exist at all. Any magic or blood will vanish under the erosion of time."


    Chloe: "don''t you want to do it?" Mans''s smile gradually changed from fanaticism to calmness, which was his unique smile when he poisoned all the members of rusfan and klester.


    "I know what you care about most, Miss lemme. You want to make the world better, don''t you. In fact, you may not believe it. I think so too. Look at this war-torn world, look at these fun eating monsters, look at these hateful witches. Someone has to stop this. I believe that person must be me. In order to achieve this goal, I can do anything. "He went to another corner of the square and suddenly opened the secret door behind a wine cabinet. There were dozens of boys and girls with their mouths sealed and tied to the pillars.


    "You brought these children from France. I brought them to land from the sea and saved their lives among the vampires. Lemme, as long as you are willing to help me, then I can meet any of your needs, believe me


    "How can I believe you," said Chloe sarcastically, "you killed all the people in my monastery, and now you''ve killed all the people around you. You have no bottom line at all."


    "Every man dies." Mans shrugged like a scoundrel. "It''s better to make a contribution to me than to die sooner or later."


    He stepped forward, took off his coat, put it on her shoulder, and then leaned over Chloe''s ear. He said in an enigmatic whisper, "you''d better tell me you can, or I''ll let the German troops stationed in France kill you one by one like driving a train. By the way, I''ll let you watch me rip these little kids off one by one."

 Chapter 247

    Looking at the frightened eyes of the children, Chloe was surprised to find that she didn''t break down and cry in this dead place. She thought of her crazy experience in the nightmare world. Thinking of Hoffa''s face when facing danger, he was surprisingly calm.


    "Even if you want me to tell you what will happen in the future, I need time, I need magic, and I can''t tell you everything right now."


    Looking at Chloe''s eyes carefully, Mans was a little surprised: "you are very different from when you left Paris, Miss lemme. At that time, you could not see me but cry. Now you dare to make terms with me."


    "I didn''t make any terms with you. I just stated the objective facts." Said Chloe.


    "Is it a statement of fact or a procrastination?"


    Mans narrowed his eyes and took a pistol from his waist. "It looks like my scapegoat has arrived."


    Scapegoats?


    I didn''t wait for Chloe to think about what the other person was trying to say.


    Mans Yanks her arm and locks her in front of her, with a black pistol in her temple.


    "Enough of the play, Mr. Bach?" Mans pasted it behind Chloe: "if you''re satisfied, come out and talk to me."


    Chloe''s heart thumped as he watched the empty night in front of him.


    Slowly, a transparent figure gradually separated from the dark, he held a steel thorn, is maintaining a forward stab assassination posture. The steel thorn is less than half a centimeter away from his throat.


    Hoffa stepped back and took back the steel thorn. He didn''t expect that a Muggle would easily see through his long planned attack.


    "How did you find me? Aren''t you a Muggle?" He frowned in confusion.


    "I''m just used to looking down on any opponent. It''s time for you to come." "Mans said with a smile:" it really scared me in a cold sweat. I can come to me quietly. I''m afraid if I act later, I''ll be stabbed by you now. " He also pretended to be frightened: "it''s really a wizard. It''s really frightening."


    Hoffa looked around and said, "you say you''re afraid of witches when you kill so many people? The wizard should be afraid of you


    "Hey, good luck, good luck," mans said modestly, "or they''re not careful. If they''re careful, maybe there''s still a chance of life."


    Hoffa was also convinced at this time, and his satire can also be understood as praise, and he calmly accepted it.


    He has seen a lot of ruthless thugs and unscrupulous monsters, but to say cheeky, this guy is really the only one.


    "Just for her, you killed all your superiors and subordinates. Are you really not afraid that the German wizard will come to trouble you?"


    "Who said I killed it?"


    Mans pasted it on Chloe''s head and said innocently.


    "It''s not you who killed it. Can''t I?" At the end of the speech, Hoffa felt that something was wrong. Then he saw the man''s teasing eyes behind Chloe''s face.


    "Mr. Bach is really smart. He can judge who the real murderer is so quickly. He really deserves to be Mr. greendevo''s Apprentice. I''m so impressed that so many witches and vampires have been wiped out in a flash."


    "You fart!"


    Hoffa''s heart was chilly. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to pour dirty water on me, are you kidding? Do you think anyone will believe what you say?" He stepped forward with a fierce light on his face.


    "Ha, this is not dirty water."


    With a click, the insurance on Chloe''s forehead was opened: "if you kill me regardless of everything, I will probably kill the nun.


    If I live with this beautiful nun, you will be responsible for the death of so many vampires and witches, Mr. Bach. After all, you''re the only one here


    He said: "my God, it''s a great contribution. I envy it when I think about it. Ah, from then on, you''ve added a lot to your legendary resume. Tut Tut, killing the whole family of vampire wizard rusfan and damaging the German wizard Association. Only you deserve such glory."


    Hoffa''s face was livid, and his teeth rattled: "and then he was avenged and hunted by the German wizard endlessly?"


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think those people in Germany will win in the end? They are doomed to lose. Even from a Muggle''s point of view, how can a guy with unstable spirit like Hitler be an opponent of heroes all over the world?" Then he licked his lips and forced Chloe to step back: "please, even if I have done a hundred bad things, with this one good thing, I can make up for your British wizard."


    "So that''s what you do. Find yourself a way out ahead of time and use her power?"


    "It''s everyone who finds a way out for themselves. I don''t want to see you in a military court next time. Well, do you want to let me goMans said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything about you, Hoffa. It''s to see that Miss LeMay is beautiful and kind, and come to have an in-depth exchange with her. I know Mr. Bach, you have a loved one of your own. Miss lemme is just an occasional escort mission for you. To put it mildly, a stranger you meet by chance. You will leave her at last and finish the mission. In that case, it''s better for me to send her to you, and you can also save the trouble...


    "save the trouble?" Hoffa sighed, interrupting Mans. "I really appreciate your kindness, but I don''t have to."


    With that, he disappeared in the same place.


    Mans immediately pulled the nun to the Roman pillar behind him.


    Next second.


    Hoffa leaped out of the darkness and appeared in front of man. He quickly put his hand in and stopped him with his left hand near the pistol in Chloe''s temple.


    Mans chuckled and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet hit Hoffa''s black iron hand and produced a dazzling spark. The light of the fire lit up their faces. Then browning exploded directly because of the rebound of the bullet. The reaction force and metal fragments exploded on mans''s face, leaving half of his face covered with blood.


    He was very quick. First, he kicked Chloe in the back, kicked her out a long way, rolled and landed on the sand.


    Then, with the help of this reaction, he quickly retreated and firmly leaned against a Roman pillar. Reach your palm to your waist and take out a detonator.


    Bang!!


    The Roman column was punched through.


    Poof!!


    A steel stab pierced through the Roman column, out of mans'' chest, straight through his heart.


    The moonlight was covered by dark clouds, and fell into the thick darkness. Mans looked down at the steel thorn on his chest and made no sound.


    After the Roman column, Hoffa locked his arm and took off his detonator. "Why do you think so much," he said disdainfully, "as if you could take her from me."


    Mans didn''t answer. His arm dropped slowly.


    Pull out the steel thorn, the man flopped face down, fell to the ground, twitch twice, then no longer move.


    After he fell to the ground, Hoffa immediately came to him, raised his right hand, changed the knife, and pierced his heart three times in a row, stabbing his chest into a sieve, then stopped.


    It''s not that he likes to kill, but that this guy is really terrible. So many vampires and witches die when they say they die. Although he is a Muggle, Hoffa also maintains the greatest respect for him and actively mends the knife.


    After mending the knife, he even touched each other''s neck. After confirming that there was no pulse, he stood up, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and sighed with a long sigh, "damn..."


    the moonlight came out from the dark cloud again.


    "Hoffa... Hoffa..."


    a trembling cry came from behind. Hoffa turned and stood in front of Chloe. It seemed that the reunion of three days had been as long as a year. Neither of them spoke, and there was a depressing atmosphere in the air. Looking at it, the nun''s eyes turned red.


    Her expression changed from sadness to grievance, and then from grievance to anger: "you said that you would escort me to London safely. As a result, you would be gone as soon as I opened my eyes!"


    She sat on the table and pointed at Hoffa with her chained hands. It seemed that she had ten thousand words to scold him. But at last, she threw away her fingers and jumped down from the table. Regardless of the binding of her hands, she bent down to take off the messy gold ornaments on her head, threw them on the ground and strode towards the places where the children were kept.


    Hoffa quickly grabbed her. When he found her, a big stone fell to the ground in his heart. She was still that good nun, not a vampire, not a monster.


    "My fault, it won''t happen again."


    "Next time, don''t come to see me!" Chloe said angrily, with a strong nasal voice.


    "Good, good." Hoffa patted her on the back.


    "Release the handcuffs first. Besides, I found a companion at Hogwarts. I''ll be safe to leave here."


    "Hum!"


    The nun angrily held out her hand and showed him the handcuffs.


    Hoffa bent over to find the key to the handcuffs on the Dead Mans. But when he looked down, the body of the man disappeared.


    At the same time, the sound of breaking the air is behind and near.


    He turned sharply.


    Poof!!


    Blood spattered.


    Chloe''s face froze.


    Hoffa''s smile stagnated. The cold came from his chest. It took him three seconds to notice the pain. He lowered his head, and the same drill came out of his chest, which was red with fresh blood.


    "Think more, Bach."


    Whispers came from his ear lobes, and the man behind him said with a smile, "if it''s only this level, I''m not worthy to perform this task."


    The owner of the voice was mans who had just been pierced by him. Hoffa turned to look at the man''s evil and cheerful eyes.The next second, he fell to the ground under the impact. Mans rode on Hoffa''s chest. His face was bloody and ferocious. He could see the moon behind him through the hole in his chest.


    "Do you know what your destiny will be, Bach?"


    The tone was like a chat between friends, but he was merciless. He turned the steel stab hard, and Hoffa''s heart was instantly stirred to pieces. He opened his mouth and spewed out a lot of blood.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll tell you... There''s probably only one way out."

 Chapter 248

    Ryan climbed out of the subway station. The owl was standing on the road sign of the station. His head was twisted 180 degrees, and he was looking at himself with a dead mouse in his mouth.


    Thirty meters away, on the broken ground, there is a one person high iron cocoon, which is the product of the battle between Hoffa and gillia. Inside, there is the female vampire who had a moment of warmth with herself.


    Ryan subconsciously took two steps toward the cocoon, and then he turned back and came to his owl in a hurry. He took a roll of sheep leather from his chest, brushed it on the paper, wrote a message, and tied the letter to the owl''s leg.


    "Come on, Molly, take the letter to Hogwarts and have Dean hersley send someone over. Be quick. Do you understand?"


    The owl turned its head back, threw away the food in its mouth, fluttered its wings and flew into the air.


    Ryan raised his wand and made several complicated movements in the air. With violent magic waves and a crackling sound, his owl head-on hit the incantation in the air and disappeared into the air. Only a few brown flower feathers slowly fell from the air.


    After all this, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and then came to the one person''s high iron cocoon, carefully studied.


    There''s no doubt that this is one of the most skillful metamorphosis he''s ever seen. In a flash, Ravenclaw''s classmate changed the structure and character of the material, and directly built a cage in place, which tightly closed jilia in it.


    No incantation, no casting process, just relying on his own mental field, he is not sure who else in the school can do this step, maybe not even the teachers of deformation class.


    "Is that why you left Hogwarts?"


    Ryan grins bitterly. He repeatedly taps the seamless iron cocoon with his wand, trying to find a flaw in it, so that he can save the seriously injured vampire.


    But no matter how he tried, how he used to break the spell, the iron cocoon was like an eternal iceberg, firmly standing in place, and the palms with precise occlusion on it firmly let Ryan despair.


    Ten minutes later, Ryan gave up the idea of opening it by magic. He put his ear on it, but he didn''t hear any sound. The toy was as quiet as a solid iron ball.


    Although in the dungeon, he once again saw the cruelty of vampires, the human beings who were sucked into dregs, and the innocent girls who were put on the plate and killed. Can worry but can''t restrain grow in Ryan''s heart, will she die? If you don''t die, maybe there''s a chance to get right.


    With this in mind, he found a rusty crowbar from the garbage heap in the distance and tried to open the strong iron cocoon in the way of Muggle.


    Taking a deep breath, he tentatively pushed the tip of the crowbar


    slightly.


    With a click, the whole cocoon suddenly turned into pieces and turned back into dust and gravel. A mass of gray things rolled down from the iron cocoon and twitched slightly.


    This time, Ryan himself was shocked. To tell the truth, he didn''t hold much hope at all. He just worked as a live horse doctor. Unexpectedly, the unbreakable iron cocoon broke like an eggshell when he met the crowbar.


    No matter what you think, even if it''s a common Morpher''s spell, before the Morpher releases it, unless a higher-level Morpher comes, or the caster dies or his magic is exhausted, there''s no way to undo it.


    In both cases, Ryan thinks it''s impossible. His skill in metamorphosis is far less than that of Hoffa. But if that guy dies or his magic is exhausted, Ryan thinks it''s impossible.


    Thinking of that guy''s appearance when he dug a hole for himself, he felt that even if he died three times, that guy would not die.


    But these thoughts just flashed through his mind, and soon his attention was all attracted by the comatose vampires on the ground.


    He turned over the creature on the ground. The appearance of the vampire lying on the ground was very different from before. She was no longer pale and beautiful, but gray and shriveled, with prominent joints, just like a 50 year old woman with extreme malnutrition.


    Ryan''s hand trembled. He didn''t dare. This guy was the beauty who let him fall in love a few hours ago. The change was so big that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    The vampire is not dead yet. After seeing Ryan, she turns over and stares at him with all her strength.


    "Blood..."


    the thin vampire said hoarsely. She looked at Ryan''s neck and tried to support herself from the ground, but she couldn''t.


    "Blood..." she lay on the ground and could only utter this syllable.


    Calm down, Ryan sat down on his knees again. He was a little afraid, as if his dream had come to nothing, and life had taken off its disguise. After the clear river dried up, the dry and broken riverbed was exposed.


    "You''re... OK."


    He asked. After asking, he felt that he had asked a piece of rubbish. How can she describe her like this."Blood..."


    The Vampire looked at him and his voice became lower and lower.


    "Did you cheat me at first? Maybe you just want to cheat me to the ground." Ryan said to himself. He reached out and touched the dry and ugly vampire''s forehead. The touch was as rough as sandpaper.


    "I''ve seen it down there, and I won''t forgive you anyway. However, I have also said that I will send you to the trial of wisengamo alive, and I will not break my promise. "


    Then the wand turned into a sharp dagger in his hand.


    The cold light flashed by.


    A touch of red dripped from his palm and fell on the dry face of the vampire on the ground. Its waist was like a spring, and it jerked down and opened its dry mouth full of fangs.


    Blood drops into her mouth, her body like absorbent resin, rapid expansion, at the same time, Ryan''s face is also pale due to blood loss.


    After ten breath, the shriveled old woman on the ground became a thin young woman about 30 years old because of the moistening of her blood. Although she was not as beautiful as the first time she met, she still had the flavor of lingering charm. Her chest was still cut by Hoffa''s heavy blow, but she was no longer dead.


    Crackle.


    Crackle.


    Crackle.


    Three soft sounds, accompanied by violent magic waves.


    Puffs of black smoke dissipated in the air.


    Ryan, who was feeding the blood, immediately grasped his palm and stood up. A chestnut owl hovered on his shoulder, flapped its wings and pecked him in the ear.


    In the dark, several figures in dark green suits walked out slowly. They were almost their own age. There is no difference between the Muggles dressed up and the ordinary office workers on the street.


    Seeing the man clearly, Ryan breathed a sigh of relief and put his hand behind him


    "Why can''t it be us."


    A blonde boy, the leader of the group, raised the note in his hand. "Since it''s Slytherin''s traitor, it''s up to us Slytherin''s people to deal with it."


    "I thought that my letter had been sent to Professor hersley..."


    "the people of Hufflepuff and Gryffindor went to Birmingham to help the people of Gryffindor. Now we are in charge of the coastal area." The blonde Slytherin narrated in a steady tone, with a strong alienation and indifference.


    "I see. What about Professor Slughorn? Why isn''t he here


    "He''s in charge of making potions in the camp. It''s not convenient to see you for the time being."


    The boy''s expression became a little impatient: "hurry up, you are not in a hurry in the letter. How come you come instead, but you are grinding and chirping. What''s wrong? Take us there quickly.


    "No, you can''t. It''s very dangerous below. If there is no adult wizard leading the team, I don''t worry..."


    Slytherin''s face broke down in front of him, and he was very unhappy.


    "It''s rare that a hutch patch is questioning the strength of Slytherin. As far as I know, you haven''t won the Academy cup in four or five years."


    Someone said so, the front of a few Slytherin face show respect to separate the body, revealing the guy behind that talk.


    The boy had black hair, black eyes, shoulder length hair, delicate and pale skin, and slightly convex cheekbones, which might be due to his thin body. He was in a long Muggle suit and had a straight figure. Slender fingers like a pianist, holding the wand at the same time, the door is also wearing an old black ring. And his neck, embroidered with black snake green and black scarf, let him look very noble and handsome.


    He walked out of the crowd with a magic wand and came to Ryan with a warm smile on his face, but Ryan felt the pressure.


    He knew the guy in front of him, Slytherin''s new prefect, and Tom mavolo Riddell, the most famous Hogwarts student in recent years.


    "Not even you." "You don''t know what''s going on down there," Ryan said. "It''s very dangerous. We have to have adult witches coming."


    Tom Riddell didn''t pay attention to Ryan''s suggestion. Instead, he walked around him three times. His eyes floated around him and the female vampire. He was very uncomfortable when he was seen by this guy.


    "Nocturnal creatures? Werewolf, vampire? Or something else? "


    Tom stood still, pointing to the woman next to Ryan.


    Ryan doesn''t feel like standing up straight, "vampire." He said.


    In front of him, this boy has a very high reputation in Slytherin. Although he is two terms lower than himself, he knows that he is not his opponent.


    in the duel club run by the school, this boy has defeated all the students who challenge him. Among them, there are many famous experts in Grade 6 and 7, as well as talents. It is said that his ability can graduate to the Ministry of magic long ago He works or interns in the Department of law enforcement or defense against the dark arts, but he doesn''t have that choice.


    Tom Riddle: from Bournemouth"Yes, there are many more in the back... Wait a minute. She was seriously injured. Could you treat her first?"


    "Who hurt her, are you?"


    He bent down, touched his chin, and looked down at the vampire''s chest with great interest, where the sunken scar was far from healed.


    Ryan could feel that Slytherin''s new prefect didn''t pay any attention to him. He stepped forward, protecting kyelia behind him.


    "It''s nothing to do with this, Riddell. I need her alive. She''s an important witness to this incident. She can provide us with a lot of useful information."


    "Well..."


    Tom Riddell looked into Ryan''s face for the first time.


    The look made him shiver. What kind of look was it? It''s like the snake''s eyes on its prey. There''s no warmth in it.


    "Tara."


    The snake yard prefect called back.


    "I''m here."


    A Slytherin girl with a long braid came out.


    "Send this... Important Vampire Lady to the camp and take good care of her." He said in a slightly magnetic voice.


    "All right." The gentle Slytherin girl stepped forward and slowly but irresistibly pulled jilia away from Ryan''s arm.


    Ryan was a little relieved. Slytherin''s prefect spoke better than he seemed. However, this good feeling only lasted for a moment.


    "Also, send the elder of hutchpatch to separate from Miss vampire." Just listen to Tom Ryder continue to say: "don''t let them two entangled."


    Immediately, the head of the young blonde step, can not help but press Ryan''s shoulder.


    "What?"


    Ryan was surprised: "don''t you want me to lead the way?"


    "If a hutch patch can come out of that city safe and sound, I believe I can do the same."


    With that, Riddle''s face turned scornful, and he swung his wand. Ryan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his palm. With a cry, he took out his left hand hidden behind him. I saw a smoke snake swimming slowly on the wound just cut by myself, just like a tattoo.


    "She sucked your blood."


    Slytherin''s prefect said coldly, "if you are forced, your strength is too low. If you take the initiative, your people have problems."


    Having said that, Ryan felt a hard object against his belly. He looked down and saw that it was a black purple wood wand.


    The slender white fingers held the wand steadily, and the black haired boy said, "I''m more inclined to suspect that you have a problem."


    The spell flashed, and Ryan''s body was straight. He fell to the ground with a puff. He could only see a few uniform calf leather boots under Slytherin''s dark green suit.

 Chapter 249

    Under the huge full moon, on the sand of the underground city, another gray haired boy also fell on the sand, unable to speak. He could hear someone screaming in the distance.


    "Hoffa!"


    It was the sister''s desperate voice.


    He tried to hold up his neck and look at the sharp blade coming out of his chest. Then he looked at mans''s chest, which was still bleeding. He stood as if nothing had happened, but he could feel the rapid passing of life.


    Hoffa''s head was a little confused. He never thought that a Muggle whose chest was pierced could stand in front of him and stab his chest with a knife. How did he do it? I''m afraid vampires don''t have such tenacious vitality.


    "How do you..." Hoffa has difficulty breathing.


    "Want to know?"


    Mans pointed to his chest and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you."


    He drew out his blade and clattered the steel sting away. The bloody steel thorn rolled away on the sand. Then, he dragged Chloe, who was kneeling and crying, wriggled her neck and forced her to look at Hoffa,


    "look at him and enjoy your friend''s state when he died. If you want to keep those kids alive, you''d better meet my expectations as soon as possible. "


    Hoffa wanted to say something. He didn''t know what he wanted to say. Maybe it was a curse, maybe it was the last consolation to the nun, but he found that he couldn''t do anything.


    "You let me go, let me go..."


    The nun was dragged away by mans like a broken sack.


    Life is in the rapid passage, strength is not enough to support him to do anything, he covered his chest from the corner of the wall sliding to the ground, the dark gradually engulfed his eyes.


    The last picture he saw was that mans was dragging the nun, with the group of children, walking farther and farther, and finally disappeared in his field of vision.


    Are you going to die?


    He didn''t see any chance. It was the last injury he had ever suffered and the closest he had ever died. He''s completely in the dark. In the dark, he even saw death smiling at himself.


    At this moment, all kinds of helplessness came to my heart.


    If you fall short of success, it''s just a little bit, a little bit. He can send the nun to London, maybe fatil will use her ability to change history, maybe he can see agraia in his lifetime.


    Agraia... Thinking of her, a violent pain burned in Hoffa''s body, and he could not help moaning. It''s a deep, uncontrollable desire to survive.


    Dying? No, he must not die.


    His life is burdened with her expectation. In any case, he can''t die.


    But his heart has been pierced, even if it is activated, it can''t repair such a fatal wound. He constantly turns magic into life, but life passes away along the wound.


    He lay on the ground, racking his brains to think about the way of immortality. But no matter what he thought, it seemed impractical. He didn''t even have a living person around him.


    His soul is like a candle in the wind. It''s dark in the eye. Only his numb lips can taste the blood from his heart.


    Is there a chance?


    Feel the warmth on your lips.


    That''s the temperature of the blood.


    Under the stimulation of this taste, a bold and crazy idea arises spontaneously. There''s one last chance.


    He tried his best to turn all the magic into life, barely opened his eyes, supported himself, dragged himself little by little, and climbed to the blood pool in the distance.


    At last, he stopped at the edge of the marble pool. At this moment, he could not breathe. He was only a short distance away from death.


    The blood dripped from his mouth into the blood pool. He was dizzy and could do nothing.


    The moon broke through the dark clouds again and came down from the dome. The boiling pool of blood had already subsided. However, after it tasted Hoffa''s blood, it was boiling again, like an excited organic life.


    Then, countless blood hands made of blood stretched out from the blood pool, grabbed Hoffa''s body and pulled him down from the heart of the pool.


    With a soft pop. Without the slightest spray, the blood pool returned to calm, no longer boiling.


    The intense pain disappeared, and the fight was rewarded. Some magical power wrapped him and made him feel the extreme warmth. It was a feeling he had never experienced before, as if he had returned to the mother.


    The broken heart, under the action of some force, recombines and returns little by little, becoming a whole, a new and unknown thing.


    At this moment, he can breathe in the blood, and even see everything outside through the blood. The bright moon, and the shadow flying in the moonlight.


    Some broken pictures and whispers wrapped him. He heard something whispering in his ear, "after sleeping, wake up the sleeping Blood Queen, eight wild animals, born in eight restless nights. The nail penetrates the flesh and blood of the sinner. A prayer is dedicated to the summoned hero..."Whispers from his ears, he raised his head from the sea of blood, countless blood hands holding him. Let him get closer and closer to the moon in the sky. He can see the craters all over the planet, and a veiled woman without facial features. Her body is covered with hazy light, and her fingers are flying like silk among the moon.


    "Light was born in darkness, but abandoned darkness, cursed darkness, liberated from the long night, and fell asleep in the short day..."


    whispering never stopped. It didn''t seem like one person talking about it, but the whispering of countless people. The silky fingers wrapped Hoffa and bound him tightly, and the huge virtual shadow lifted him up and made him happy Little fly to the woman''s head.


    The distance is getting closer and closer.


    Then, he saw that the woman''s head without facial features had a slit, like a zipper. Behind the slit, there was a bright galaxy, which made people yearn for.


    He marveled at the beautiful scenery and the warmth of being wrapped. He was infatuated for a moment, and let the flying fingers wrap around him, sending himself into the void in his mouth.


    "If I were you, I would not submit so easily. It''s too cheap." Suddenly, another voice said in his ear. This voice is different from those whispers. It''s clear, smooth, without any emotion.


    At the sound, Hoffa woke up.


    The hazy women on the moon disappear, the beautiful stars disappear.


    He only saw that his muscles were expanding wildly in the blood pool, and countless flesh spines grew out of every corner of his body. On the flesh spines grew fine and ferocious faces. They were wailing, suffering and tearing.


    "Damn it


    He woke up completely, and the inexplicable blood poured into his body along his wound. His bone marrow seemed to be burned, and his blood vessels seemed to be irrigated with acid. What''s more, in the blood pool, there was an unknown huge spiritual force, which was as powerful as he had ever seen. Just a little contamination, he was in danger of being assimilated.


    He tilted his head back and hit the marble floor, trying to get the whispers out of his ears. But it doesn''t work. His self-awareness is rapidly disappearing and will soon become something else.


    So he quickly climbed the stone wall and tried to climb out. There was a ripple on the calm pool of blood, and Hoffa held out his hand. In less than a second, he was pulled back to the blood pool by the incomparable force, and the blood pool returned to calm again.


    This time, however, the brief calm lasted less than ten breaths.


    All of a sudden, the pool of coagulated blood began to boil.


    A huge four winged bird circled and roared out of the blood pool. It was covered with colloidal blood like asphalt. Before it was ten meters high, it was pulled back to the blood pool heavily and fell into it, splashing with blood.


    "In the world, life and death are hard to predict, even the most powerful wings are hard to move..." countless voices in his ears, making him upset.


    Thunderbird roared and rushed out of the blood pool again. His sharp claws cling to the edge of the blood pool. Countless blood danced wildly behind him, and he was about to be pulled back to the sea of blood.


    In the deep castle, under the quiet and white moonlight.


    There is a very strange scene. The blood in the blood pool condenses into a huge arm. It is like catching a chicken. It grabs the Thunderbird in its hand and smashes it with a bang. It is about to subdue him.


    "After I falter, I will ask you for my life!"


    The sound is getting louder and louder, and they devour Hoffa''s body and mind crazily. The more he struggled, the more powerful the Superman was. The hall is getting more and more damaged. The exquisite ceiling turned into pieces, crashing down, and the delicious food on the dining table was smashed into a pile of mud.


    His heart beat violently, almost jumped out of his chest, and every pulse beat seemed to press a new flame through his whole body. He twitched helplessly, his head like a ball full of agony on the verge of bursting. Hoarse calls echoed throughout the castle.


    The two forces fell into a stalemate. Hoffa knew that he would not stick to it for long. As long as his strength was exhausted, he would immediately become one of the countless whispers. Outside the blood pool, he is facing the threat of physical death, while inside the blood pool, he is facing the crisis of spiritual being swallowed. Who can help me in this damned world?


    He was very anxious.


    As if he had heard his prayer, another voice sounded in his ear, "if you can survive a nightmare, will you still jump into the blood pool?" The unknown voice asked, "if you could only choose between nightmares and blood sucking at night, what would you choose?"


    "I don''t choose anything..."


    "you''re going to die." Another voice said quietly, "Bach, no one can help you. There are only two choices, one is to suck other people''s blood every night, the other is to have nightmares every night. "


    "I''d rather have nightmares if I had to."


    The blood hand did not move. After calming down for three breath, it collapsed suddenly. The twining blood retreated from his body and disappeared in the blood pool. It turned into countless red spots and evaporated in the air.Thunderbird fell down in the dry blood pool with a plop, shrinking a little bit, and turned into a gray haired boy.


    Slowly, very slowly, the pain subsided a little bit, it felt like a thousand years. He trembled feebly and breathed desperately through his sore throat, as if another Millennium had passed before he could barely stand up. The whole body muscles seem to turn into water, so we have to use both hands and feet. Finally, we stand up tremblingly and grope forward.


    Finally, he climbed out of the blood pool, did not walk a few steps, he stepped on a body, fell to the ground with a plop. In front of his eyes, it was dark. For a long time, it became the pattern of the floor, and his pupils gradually focused.


    Everything in front of him became very bright, but there were not many colors. He could clearly see the expression on the face of the corpse lying on the ground. He could see every grain of dust floating in the air. He could even see the patterns of stone ghost sculptures on the Gothic spire in the distance.


    At this moment, the night becomes as clear as the day, which is a feeling he has never experienced before. I really want my eyes to become an infrared night vision camera.


    "What happened?"


    He looked at the fingerprints on his palm. What had just happened was still fresh in his mind, the shadow in the moon, the whisper in the sea of blood. Everything is so clear, they have never seen before.


    Look at your chest. The wound pierced by mans has healed now, but it is covered with bright red scars. The scars are symmetrically distributed on your chest and extend to your shoulders. There are three rings intertwined. The interlaced parts of the circle form one crescent moon after another. The pattern is thick and unsmooth, as if it had been drawn randomly by a primitive man with branches.


    He had seen this pattern before. When the female vampire opened the dungeon, she drew this pattern on the ground with blood.


    What does that mean? He could feel some obscure and ancient power in the pattern, but could not describe it.


    looked up as like as two peas in the sky, and it was just like the moon on weekdays. It was not big. There was no monster inside. It was just round and hanging in the sky. There was no difference between ordinary and its thousands of years.


    "Are you all right?"


    Then someone in his ear asked him this.


    The voice is ethereal and does not distinguish between men and women. It sounds very neutral. It was the voice that just reminded me in the sea of blood.


    "Who are you?"


    Hoffa sat up straight with no one alive. The banquet, which was destroyed by mans, was desolate and cruel. But just now in the blood pool, it was this voice that asked him some strange questions.


    "I''m on your waist."


    The voice reminded him.


    Hoffa was surprised. He stretched his hand to his waist. His magic gloves and clothes were melted in the sea of blood, but only one thing remained.


    It''s a glass ball, a glass ball of metamorphosis.


    Pick up the glass ball, the tentacles in the glass ball are flying, and the little tentacle monster I got in the English channel is flickering rapidly in the glass ball.

 Chapter 250

    Inside the glass ball, the octopus like little monster is flashing a strange pulse of light. Its four tentacles are shaking regularly. In the black ball of the empty shell head, there is a white light spot similar to an eye.


    This little thing had a communication with himself before he met Ryan, but that time, he didn''t speak, some just flickered.


    "Do you hear me?"


    It had no mouth and no mouth, but the sound was delivered to Hoffa''s brain very precisely, which was a very magical experience, and he found that he could do the same, as if instinctively. Holding the glass ball, he looked at it carefully and thought, "are you talking to me?"


    "Not me, who else?"


    The little monster in the glass ball dances around, and the chaotic black fog of the empty skull is shining with the pulse light of electric current from time to time.


    "What are you?"


    "The God of nightmares, the youngest son of Leviathan, one of the ancient gods." Said the tentacle.


    Hoffa "....


    if someone claimed to be a God before him. Then he would add a scripture to his back. But after so many strange stories, he didn''t doubt the little monster at all. After all, he just saw the huge shadow in the moon. Even from the perspective of magic, these things are difficult to understand and can only be described by miracles.


    "You brought us the nightmare in the sea before?"


    "Yes, people who meet me will fall into nightmares, and I enjoy it." Tentacle is not embarrassed at all. It admits boldly that its voice doesn''t fluctuate or fluctuate.


    "Why did you kill me?"


    "I want to make it clear that I never wanted to kill you. The death of those people has nothing to do with me. I just let you have a dream. The content of the dream is the projection of your own inner uneasiness."


    Hoffa thought it over and found that what this guy said was true. It''s just that he still can''t accept the sudden appearance of a god around him, which has a big impact on his world outlook.


    "Gods... What is it?"


    He had seen the power of death before, and now he saw a guy who called himself the young son of the ancient god. He began to be more curious about the origin of the world.


    "If I insist on explaining to you, the spirit is like a memory, a heritage, or more specifically, a synthesis of ideas. When a person is alive, someone knows him and someone remembers him. But when he died, after the last person completely forgot him, he no longer existed.


    The same is true of gods. When people believe that Gods exist, no matter they are evil, good, terrible, kind, crazy or rational, they will exist.


    But people don''t believe in gods. When people''s thinking is consumed by endless daily life, when people no longer think and need gods, then gods no longer exist. "


    Then he continued to float around. "You see, now I''m only as big as a slap. Before ancient times, I existed in everyone''s dreams, floating in the universe of thinking, rampant, even God can''t control my behavior.


    That''s because people fear dreams and worship them, but now they don''t care about them. As time goes on, this trend becomes more and more intense. I have a hunch that maybe in 50 years, I will become as big as ants. "


    The little monster said a lot, but Hoffa was ambivalent.


    "It sounds like God is man-made."


    "Maybe." The little monster''s answer was ambiguous.


    Hoffa looked at his chest. The scar on his heart, like some kind of mark, was beating slightly. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is to heal this mortal wound in a short time.


    He held the glass ball curiously, "then why didn''t you talk before."


    "I''m saying, I even warn you, stay away from the believer of death, but you can''t hear or understand my language."


    The unknown creature in the glass ball said, "I''m not human, and I can''t communicate with you in words. But now you have a part of the ancient god''s power in your body. You are my kind, so you can hear me now. "


    "The power of the ancient gods... Wait, are you the one who saved me and repaired my wounds?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the power of the night God who saved you. It''s not so much to save, it''s more to say that you deprive him of a part of his strength and let his life continue. Look at the scar on your chest. It''s the totem of the night God. Ancient ancestors would carve this kind of thing on their chest to pray for the protection of the night. "


    "I deprive... Of the power of the gods?"


    "It tried to turn you into a blood relative, but it didn''t succeed." It rolled around the glass ball. "Some witches are stubborn. You seem to be a typical example. That''s why gods don''t like to deal with witches very much."Hoffa thought for a moment. He thought of the enormous spiritual power he met in the blood pool. The spiritual power he was proud of was just like the difference between a mouse and an elephant. He knew that he was no match for that power.


    "I don''t think I have the capital to deprive it of its power." He said slowly, "it''s you. After I''ve made my choice, the power of the night God will fade."


    "I am also one of the ancient gods. You have chosen me. What can it do? Do you want to fight with me? The age is different. It is no longer the world ruled by the gods. It is also a little god who lives on. We have no power to struggle any more."


    Speaking of this, Hoffa gradually understood his situation. Compared with being a vampire, nightmares sound acceptable. But what are you now? A believer in nightmare? Merlin beard, he doesn''t even know what the God of nightmare is, and he doesn''t know the purpose of this thing in the glass ball


    "You are not my believer."


    The monster in the glass ball suddenly said, "as for my purpose, I want to return to the ancient physique, as you can see in your dream, now I am too unhealthy."


    "Are you reading my mind?"


    Hoffa was so alert that he took the glass ball away from him as if it were a nuclear warhead.


    "How else can I communicate with you?"


    "Don''t come here. If you do that again, I''ll throw you away."


    "No one can read my mind," Hoffa said firmly


    "That''s understandable."


    The little monster''s head trembled in the glass ball, like a human nodding: "after all, you are still a member of human beings. Everyone feels that their thinking is unique and inviolable. But in my opinion, everyone has the same idea. In order to survive, we need interests, in order to reproduce, we need sex, and in order to spirit, we need emotion. I have read the thinking of hundreds of millions of people. With respect, your thinking is no different from theirs....


    PA.


    The glass ball drew an arc in the sky and flew thousands of meters away. Disappeared into the sky.


    Hoffa looked at his palm, and an indescribable uneasiness came to his heart. The guy didn''t know why he spoke a little like himself, especially the tone that seemed to see through everything in the world. "Am I so disgusted at ordinary times?" He couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "If you like to throw things, you can play baseball later."


    The voice resounded in his mind again.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa was startled. He saw a silver flash in the sky. The glass ball he had thrown was smashed back like a meteorite. It hit him on the forehead precisely, as if he had just thrown a boomerang instead of a glass ball.


    "Why are you still there?"


    Hoffa said angrily, covering his head.


    "Since the moment you touch me in the dream world, some force majeure has locked our destiny together. Maybe you should call me a partner and treat me better. After all, I just saved you under the hand of the night God."


    "Why did you save me, so kind? Maybe you want to occupy my body, then devour my soul, and make me your slave


    "That''s what the night God does."


    For Hoffa''s vicious charges, the little monster seems very calm. In fact, his tone did not fluctuate from beginning to end, such as a machine without emotion, "I said my purpose, I want to restore the power of ancient times, and you should be able to help me, so I saved you."


    "Then why don''t you let me read your mind?"


    Hoffa was not willing.


    "Yes, as long as you want to grow to that point."


    Said the monster in the glass ball.


    "No, I''m human. I still want to be normal. "


    Perhaps in order to reflect the characteristics of being human, Hoffa said this with his mouth.


    "All right."


    The monster in the glass ball said calmly, "I just do it for the convenience of communication, not a waste of time, but if you feel that I don''t respect you, then I can not do it."


    Hoffa picked up the glass ball, looked at the monster in the ball with some fear, and his palm was a little hot. And the monster in the glass ball was also looking at him.


    At this time, a sense of intimacy rose up, as if they had known each other for a long time. He remembered that when he was in the deep sea of the dream, he had a strange empathy for the monster.


    For a long time, he restrained his inner feelings and turned his mind to business. Mans takes Chloe. The nun''s fate is at stake, but he knows nothing about the man. How does a Muggle survive being stabbed in the heart with a knife?


    "Since you say we are partners, can you answer my question?" He asked, holding the glass ball."Of course."


    Said the little monster in the glass ball.


    Hoffa: "I didn''t kill that guy. I put a knife in his chest, but he didn''t do anything. How does he do it? Is he a vampire, too


    "Only the top but blood clan can be destroyed and not die, but mulermans is not. The reason why he doesn''t die is because his soul is not in him. No matter how much you do to his body, it''s meaningless. " "Little monster said:" he is a believer in death, death has already taken away his soul


    "I don''t understand."


    Hoffa was confused.


    "Compared with those weak gods who have been forgotten in the dust of history, the existence of some gods has never weakened with the passage of time, such as death.


    As the supreme god of the world, it has the right to decide the life or death. Although you put a knife into his body, his soul is not in the body. As long as you don''t cut off the connection between the body and the soul, you can never kill him. His soul can control the body like a puppet in an unknown and safe place


    "Isn''t that immortality?" Hoffa was horrified.


    "Everything is relative. You can say that he is immortal, or you can say that he has already died. It''s just an empty puppet fighting with you. "


    Puppet... This statement made Hoffa shudder. He thought of his first meeting with mans in Paris, and later several secret battles. This lively and cruel guy didn''t look like a puppet at all.


    However, he suddenly remembered that before he fought with Dominic, Dominic had asked himself whether grindevo had given him the power of immortality.


    If mans was sent by greendevo to capture Chloe, then the person who took his soul is undoubtedly greendevo, because only he has the Deathly Hallows, the elder wand. So... Is that the power of immortality in Dominic''s words?


    When he thought, the monster in the glass ball looked at him calmly, didn''t make a sound, didn''t seem to read his thinking again.


    "Tell me, tell me how to beat him?"


    "You must know the way," Hoffa asked


    "You know the answer. Don''t ask me."


    The little monster in the glass ball suddenly circled and closed, elegant as Mimosa, "and, as a partner, Hoffa Bach. I advise you to find something to wear. Someone is coming


    "I know? I know why I have to ask you... "


    Hoffa shakes the glass ball and tries to communicate with it. But the light of the glass ball disappeared, and the little monster turned into a black seed and ignored him. At the same time, behind him came the dense and hasty footsteps.


    Hoffa turned around and saw several young boys and girls in black and green suits jump down from the height. The first one landed and exclaimed: "hollish!"

 Chapter 251

    Tom Riddell was quite shocked. When he received the letter from the students of hechpatch, he didn''t pay much attention to the task. After all, vampires were nothing to him.


    However, the scene of this underground city is greatly unexpected. The most unexpected thing is the guy in front of him. He stares at the front of him. In this place full of corpses, he sees the opposite of his childhood orphanage, who is still naked.


    Even the future Dark Lord can''t bear this strange scene. When you think about it carefully, it seems that this guy can always do something beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding. From grade one to grade three, it''s like this. I didn''t expect that after he came out, he didn''t change at all. Instead, he let himself go even more.


    Hoffa held the body, also shocked, looking at the guy in the dark green suit behind him, he subconsciously picked up a dead body to block in front of him.


    That guy is as handsome as a model from an old fashion magazine, full of information that I am at the peak of my appearance.


    Tom Riddell. Snake yard boss. He never thought that it was not Ryan who came back, but this guy. The "old friend" of his own orphanage, the future Dark Lord. This is the first time Hoffa has seen this guy since he was paralyzed by curse in his second grade.


    He used to be a big trouble of his own. He killed his predecessor in the orphanage, and he had some kind of cooperative relationship with himself, when he was in the second grade.


    However, after seeing too much about life and death, he has gradually forgotten the contradictions in the school, and occasionally thought of him, even missed him.


    But now is not a good time to talk about the past. When I fell into the blood pool, my clothes were melted away by the blood pool. How shameful I look now, how shameful I am. Moreover, there are girls in the Slytherin crowd. They are covering their mouths with the expression of the behaving artist.


    "Yo, Tom."


    Hoffa hid behind the body, said hello and moved quietly to the corner.


    "Freak."


    Tom stares at him, squeezing a word out of his teeth. The back of his wand was blue. Even the veins in his forehead were bouncing, as if just seeing Hoffa raised his blood pressure.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, and you''re going to eat me." Hoffa hiding in the corner, changing the topic at the same time, began to pick in front of the unfortunate vampire''s clothes.


    Tom looked around. "So, have you killed all these vampires?"


    "Don''t say that. Do you think I''m one of those murderers? "


    " don''t think I don''t know! " Tom sneered, "in the year of your disappearance, you sold alchemy weapons underground in France and secretly supported various armed forces. If you don''t have blood on your hands, I won''t believe it."


    "You''re quite well informed."


    Hoffa put on his trousers and clothes. The original owner of the clothes was much bigger than him. The clothes were loose and half of his chest was exposed.


    "What a big hand. Did you return to England just to kill these people?" Asked Tom.


    "I''ll... Forget it."


    Looking at the group of Slytherin look scared, Hoffa is both funny and worried. He had no way to explain. Tom Riddell immediately decided that he had killed all the people present. He had no doubt. I''m afraid other Slytherin would think the same.


    Now, although he survived, but also completely stepped into the trap that mans dug for himself. If this matter spreads, then oneself will definitely become the target of public criticism.


    In this age of turmoil, the so-called "deeds" are almost a fatal threat to a lonely family.


    Germany is still not in decline, the future of history is still shrouded in fog, and no one knows whether the world will evolve into a scene like the gaobaoqi people. If those Germans know the news, they will soon become the target of being assassinated and attacked. God knows if the next glass of water they drink will also be highly toxic.


    We have to block the message.


    Soon Hoffa set his most important goal. Block the news first, and then think about defeating mans and saving the nun.


    "Did Professor Slughorn bring you here?"


    He asked Tom Riddle.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Tom Riddle''s wand, with a dangerous light brewing on its tip, looks ready to spell.


    "Take me to see him. I have something important to tell him."


    Hoffa ignores the killing intention hidden in Ryder''s eyes. He is not the crazy Dark Lord in the future. He can''t kill himself openly. If I can persuade the dean of Slytherin to help me block the news, then at least for a few years, my safety can be guaranteed, and I can continue my secret activities.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Tom Riddle refused.


    "Why?"Hoffa was stunned.


    "You leave school without saying a word, no one knows what happened to you, whether it''s good or bad, which side you are on. In a word, I dare not take a murderous thug to see the dean. You must die. "


    He held his head high and said solemnly.


    "Murderous thug..."


    Hoffa''s eyes turned to his finger. On the ring finger of his right hand, he was wearing a black ring. There was a crack on the ring, but it didn''t affect its antiquity and luxury.


    Soul stone, the family heirloom of the mavoro family. One of the three sacred weapons of death, one of the future Horcruxes. So this guy has driven his own uncle crazy and killed his father''s family?


    Seeing that Hoffa didn''t speak, Tom showed an enigmatic smile on his face. He opened his arm gracefully. "I don''t know how you did it, but from the perspective of an old friend, I advise you to leave here immediately. Otherwise, when our follow-up reinforcements arrive, you are likely to be locked up by a group of terrible and wordy old men and interrogate them layer upon layer." He said, his eyes showed a trace of ferocious disgust, "those old guys like to torture people''s moral nature most!"


    "Tom." Hoffa sighed. "It''s very complicated. It''s not what you think. I need to see the Hogwarts teacher right away."


    "So stubborn, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Tom turned to Slytherin behind him and said, "go, take pictures of everything around you, and then tell the people from the Perseus club to come." He said, "we have found the glory of Ravenclaw, Mr. Hoffa Bach."


    Slytherin hears the command behind him, and someone''s phantom disappears. Some people even took out the old-fashioned cameras with wooden frames and magnesium lamps from the traceless backpack. They scattered and took photos everywhere, just like war reporters. Tom Riddle, on the other hand, stayed where he was, looking cautiously at Hoffa.


    "Don''t you follow them?" Hoffa asked.


    "I''m looking at you. I just won''t leave. Now I don''t want to leave."


    "Will you bring me back to see Slughorn?"


    "You don''t want to meet anyone you know, Bach. Now Hogwarts is my place."


    After only Hoffa and Tom were left, he no longer disguised himself. His delicate face became fanatical and rough. He walked two steps in the same place and turned to Hoffa. "You used to be lucky to have that little girl from the draesses to support you. Those teachers are protecting you, but now... Hum, friends are dead. Do you think someone will care about you, even the family No naked commander? "


    Hoffa''s face turned ugly.


    Tom Riddle continued: "I know, Bach, you can''t be on my side. Well, Ravenclaw''s arrogance is sometimes more annoying than Gryffindor''s mindlessness, so don''t expect me to help you in any way


    "Don''t you talk about the conditions?" Hoffa asked softly.


    "What kind of capital do you have now to negotiate with me? Just a minute ago, you didn''t even have a piece of clothes, and you had to strip people to wear them."


    Hoffa stepped forward.


    Tom Riddle immediately stepped back. "Stop, stop, I warn you, don''t try to do anything to me. This place is going to be surrounded by our people. You''d better not make yourself have no place in the world."


    But Hoffa didn''t do it. He went up to Tom Riddle, put it in his ear and whispered, "it''s a beautiful ring. It took you a lot of effort to get it."


    At the end of the speech, Riedel stepped back abruptly, looking at him with a look of the devil.


    Hoffa shrugged: "it''s really good that your crazy uncle doesn''t kill him. Aren''t you afraid that he will expose your affairs?"


    Tom Riddle''s face gradually changed from rebellious to dull, and then from dull to fierce gaze. He raised his wand until Hoffa. The clouds in the sky whirled and gathered in the magic of the tsunami, and green lightning flashed in between.


    Hoffa didn''t seem to see his threat. He continued to hold his arm: "if you want me to say, the Ryder family are not innocent, but they can''t be killed..."


    "shut up


    Tom''s chest went up and down, his blood pressure went up, and his veins in his brain leaped. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "My news is so closed. Tom, would you like me to tell you the location of the entrance to the chamber of secrets as well? Recently, you should have been looking for the treasure inherited by the great Salazar Slytherin."


    "Shut up!"


    Riedel''s face became more ugly than those poisoned corpses on the ground. He rushed up recklessly, covered Hoffa''s ears and looked around like a thief. "One more word?"


    In the distance, several Slytherin, who took photos with a magnesium camera, looked at it curiously and seemed to wonder how the two people who were still at war just now stuck together.


    Hoffa was covered with his mouth and could not answer. He could only pick his eyebrows to show respect.Crackle.


    Crackle.


    There was another sound of mirage. A large number of adult wizards appeared in the banquet square. Most of them were dressed like Muggles on the street. Some dressed like soldiers, some dressed like policemen, and some even dressed like Beatles. However, among them, there are also some old men who are oddly dressed. They are dressed in old white robes with crisscross chains on the back, and some of them are also wearing heavy shackles. At first glance, they look like old men.


    After landing, the ordinary wizard exclaimed, "Merlin beard, what''s going on here?"


    Someone squatted down, with his hand to explore the body of the ground, issued a exclamation: "are dead, who did it."


    "I think they''re killing each other." Some people speculate.


    ...


    the wizard in the shabby white robe didn''t participate in their discussion. They turned to Tom Ryder for the first time.


    "Riddell, you said you found Hoffa Bach of Ravenclaw." Asked one of the white robes.


    Tom''s angry and twisted face disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if all that had just happened was an illusion. He immediately put his arms around Hoffa''s shoulder affectionately and kindly. That''s it. "


    Then he sighed and helped Hoffa trim his clothes: "you said you left school, and ran to such a dangerous place alone. Fortunately, I found you, or I would be annoyed all my life if I were caught by those vampires."


    The tone, the air, as if Hoffa was his long lost brother.


    Hoffa resisted the acid in his stomach and squeezed out a smile: "well, if brother Riddell hadn''t come in time, I would have been sucked by these vampires."


    After that, they looked at each other with a smile and tears in their eyes.


    Several old men in white robes with chains frowned at the gesture. The first white robed wizard asked, "did you do it, Bach. I just heard Slytherin say that when they came here, you were the only one on the scene. "


    Every wrinkle on the old man''s face was engraved with the word "old-fashioned". Hoffa didn''t know the origin of the man, so he immediately excused himself: "I...


    but before he said anything, he heard Tom say indignantly," what do you say, Mr. Israel? Hoffa and I have known each other for more than ten years. He can''t do such a thing. There must be something in it. "


    Hoffa looked at Tom in surprise. He looked at his eyes like spring water in Scotland. If he was a woman, he would fall for it on the spot. But at the same time, he felt that Riedel was shaking slightly, pressing the palm of his shoulder.


    He disdained and said to the white robed wizard, "yes, there is a deep secret here. I need to report to Professor Slughorn immediately."


    "Can''t you tell us?" The old man in white frowned.


    "Sorry." Hoffa shook his head. "I just came back to England, and I still want to see my former mentor."


    "Yes."


    The old man in white was also happy. "Since it''s you two, I won''t say anything, Ryder. Remember to send him to the empty island safely, and let us have it here."


    After that, he returned to the crowd and directed the Wizards in all kinds of Muggle clothes to move the bodies, mark and draw the cordon.


    When the old men scattered, no one would pay attention to them. Tom pushed Hoffa away as if he had just touched a lump of dung instead of a shoulder. He wiped his palm on his waist and said in disgust that only they could hear: "these old people..."


    Hoffa took his arm and sneered, "you really trust me. You''re not afraid of me complaining at all."


    "Who do you think will believe you?"


    After wiping his palm, Tom gave him a fierce look: "I''ll take you to see Slughorn, but I warn you, don''t talk nonsense in front of him, otherwise, I want you to look good!"

 Chapter 252

    If you want to leave the dungeon, you have to go to the exits at the top of those buildings and leave the false sky made of magic.


    At this moment, the originally disorderly underground city has been completely controlled by the wizard. Some low-level blood slaves addicted to blood are bound by the wizard with ropes and transported to the exit in strings.


    After reaching an agreement with Hoffa, Tom didn''t care whether Hoffa''s phantom would move. He disappeared in the same place with a stream of black smoke.


    If it is in the past, Hoffa may be confused and don''t even know where this guy has gone.


    But now his eyes just like the perspective hanging, accurately located to the exit of the underground city hundreds of meters away.


    He plans to become a Thunderbird to fly up, but his foot just a force, accompanied by a breeze. He directly disappeared in the same place. When he reacted, he found that he jumped directly from the ground to the top of the church. The span was at least 50 meters. He couldn''t believe the speed.


    He felt the ferocious three ring scar on his chest in some confusion. He didn''t pay attention at first, but now he found that his body seemed to have infinite vitality in the night. It''s not magic power, it''s pure physical power.


    In order to test it, he bent down, looked at the sky at the top, and made his legs work.


    Boom!!


    There was a hole in the top of the building.


    When he saw his position again, he was already at the exit.


    Tom Riddle looked at Hoffa, who suddenly appeared beside him. He frowned and asked, "why don''t you have magic waves in your phantom shift?"


    "I..." Huo FA turned his eyes and said with a smile, "do you understand energy conservation and environmental protection?"


    "Sick."


    Tom Riddle made a brief judgment and turned away.


    "Where do you want to go after that, and continue the phantom shift?" Hoffa followed him.


    "No, Muggles and witches in Germany have secret cooperation. They will bombard all the places where magic wave occurs. I don''t want to get a gun when I move to my destination."


    "So you were not a phantom just now?"


    "Bournemouth has been put under the concealment curse by the Ministry of magic. The Germans can''t detect it here, but if you go outside, you''d better be a man with your tail between your legs." Then he laughed: "I don''t know. How did you live here?"


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He remembered that the first woman in the Ministry of magic had mentioned it when she asked for her to send Chloe. However, it was a long time ago.


    Tom took Hoffa outside the abandoned station. He looked up and whistled. Several black hairless beasts circled and fell from the sky quietly. They are skinny and have wings on their back, just like a hungry black horse with wings.


    It''s Vernon.


    A magical creature that can only be seen by the naked eye after seeing death.


    Tom jumped on a Vernon, which lifted its front hooves and flew straight up. Hoffa also climbed up a Vernon and followed him.


    The black creature looks really cool, but it''s like riding on rows of raised steel nails. If it''s not in Rome, Hoffa would rather fly behind Riedel.


    "Who are those people?" After riding the Vernon, Hoffa asked Tom, "those guys with chains on their backs."


    "The white Wizard of the church."


    Tom''s short answer.


    "The church? When did Hogwarts and the Muggle church work together? "


    "How do I know? Don''t ask me. In a word, just remember that they are a group of bigoted, stubborn and indomitable ascetics." Tom said impatiently as he was on his way. His attitude was very bad.


    Hoffa: "after a while, he asked curiously," why is there no one from the Ministry of magic coming? "


    "Ministry of magic? Ha ha ha... "


    Tom laughed, and after laughing, he looked at Hoffa sarcastically," since your father-in-law came to power, the whole Ministry of magic has become a concentration camp where people wait to die. God knows what they are doing day by day. "


    Then he tilted his eyes and sneered: "why, you are still concerned. Do you want to join the pure blood family and change your surname? Oh, sorry, that little girl is dead. What''s her name..."


    "I don''t want to talk about this, Tom."


    Hoffa said calmly, without any expression.


    "I don''t understand why you came back. Isn''t the outside world more wonderful than a little Hogwarts?"


    Tom didn''t mean to shut up at all. This guy probably pretended to be a student in the school and repressed for a long time. When he was in front of himself, his cruel nature was exposed wantonly. "Hey, I ask you, did you make a lot of money selling weapons outside?"


    "You killed your father."


    Hoffa interrupted him without expression.


    Tom''s face immediately became as ugly as eating excrement, and they didn''t talk any more. Vernon rides the updraft of the night, all the way up.It was close to three o''clock in the morning. They went through the thin air and came to an altitude of at least five thousand meters above the ground. This is the world of clouds. Clouds of various shapes are towering like mountains in the night, which is very dangerous.


    Flying here, the Vernon doesn''t move. From their thick nostrils they puffed out white clouds, and their huge chests heaved like bellows.


    Hoffa looked at Tom and wanted to know what he meant by bringing himself here. But Tom pushed away the Vernon and climbed down thousands of meters above the ground. He stepped on a thin cloud. The cloud just swayed up and down, and then firmly supported him.


    "Come on, don''t go beyond the clouds." He suddenly showed his chagrin, "Damn, why should I remind a birdman."


    Hoffa rolled his eyes, pushed the Vernon away and stepped on the cloud. The touch of the sole of the foot is as soft as cotton, as if it would be trampled through in the next second, and let itself fall. But it didn''t wear it. After a little flick, it lifted him up.


    Tom went all the way into the mountains of clouds. Outside was a dark cloud, inside was a brightly lit building.


    A closer look shows that most of them are made up of various kinds of wooden boxes. The wooden boxes piled together to form corridors and buildings.


    Many students in Slytherin green robes come and go here, some carrying supplies, some feeding Vernon, some waving magic wands to practice magic.


    At the foot of Hoffa, there are some house elves carrying big boxes, skillfully shuttling through the crowd, stacking the boxes together neatly, forming a new corridor.


    Their actions remind people of ants. At first glance, the fortress in the cloud looks like a giant ant nest floating in the air.


    Even though he was worried about Chloe''s safety and his own fate, he was still surprised by the landscape in front of him.


    Maybe that''s the inside story of Hogwarts, Hoffa thought. This air fortress can take the wizard to the place they want to go without being discovered by other hostile wizards or Muggles.


    After entering the cloud base, Tom''s venomous and cruel face disappeared without a trace. He said hello to the surrounding students with a smile. Even if the elf accidentally touched him with a box, he would smile and say it''s OK.


    And Huo''s law pulled up the hood of the dead man''s clothes from behind and put it on his head. For various reasons, he does not want to be recognized by the people in the school for the time being, which makes him feel like going back to the past. He just does not want to go back to the past, let alone recall the past.


    Not far away, he saw a group of house elves on the shoulders of things from the wooden box into a steel bar, they ran in a string, orderly will form a cage of steel bars.


    Further on, all kinds of creatures are locked in iron cages, or roaring, or whimpering.


    Among them, he saw ghouls crawling on the ground, werewolves whining and clutching the railings, green Dillo creeping like jelly, and Mermaid crashing into the glass in the water tank. It has sharp teeth and porous gills. Every time it hits, it will be stabbed by the blue magic spell on the glass and bounce back, but it won''t give up, hitting again and again.


    These cages are covered with dangerous charms, which seal these abnormal creatures tightly. When he goes to the front cage, he also sees a familiar guy.


    The female vampire named jilia, No. 19, caught by herself and Ryan, was also locked in a cage, her face was haggard and pale, her hair was withered and yellow, and she was still in the corner.


    Aware of the two coming, she took a look at Hoffa and curled up on her knees.


    Riedel looked at the cage in disgust. "These are monsters we have caught from all over the UK. If you want me to say, these things with no experimental value should be disposed of long ago. It''s a waste of resources to lock them up here."


    "Then why don''t you deal with it?"


    "Hogwarts isn''t just a college. Your red beard Dean is very interested in these strange things."


    His tone was mean and sarcastic, revealing deep disdain and arrogance.


    Hoffa understood Riedel''s disgust. Perhaps in his eyes, only the pure blood wizard could be regarded as a human being. As for Muggles or magical creatures, they were no different from two footed sheep or mules in his eyes.


    "Where''s Ryan?"


    Seeing the vampire, Hoffa remembered his cheap friend and didn''t come back after he went to deliver the letter.


    "You mean that hutch patch?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s locked up. I''m checking. I have something else to ask him." Tom Riddle, standing in front of the vampire''s cage, said lightly.


    The woman in the cage suddenly struggled and rushed to Tom, but she was electrified by an electric current at the moment when she was close to the steel bar, and her whole body trembled like chaff.


    Tom looked at her with interest, then turned back and pressed Hoffa: "first, I don''t care where you hear the previous rumors, but if you dare to say a word in front of Slughorn, I''ll kill you, you know, I''ll do what I say."Hoffa nodded, "if you can."


    Tom swung his robe forward and pushed open the half open iron door at the end of the corridor. The room was full of smoke. In the smoke, Hoffa saw his former potion instructor, Horace Slughorn, lying on a reclining chair. He was as fat as ever, and his chest button seemed to be stretched by the fat of his belly. But he should be sick, with a transparent catheter in his arm, being infused. He looked at the ceiling, pale and listless. It''s like a walrus that''s depressed because of decadence.


    Several young Slytherin girls are preparing some potions beside him. The hot gas is bubbling in the crucible, which is the source of the smoke around him.


    "Professor, who do I see?"


    Tom Riddell bent over on one knee at the edge of the deck chair, his expression becoming natural and elegant.


    Slughorn turned his head sickly. When he saw the boy standing on his face, he was a little stunned. Then he sat up, grabbed a pair of glasses with his short and thick fingers, put them on his face, and looked at him in surprise.


    "You!? Bach


    He threw away his glasses. "How did you come back?"!? Come on, come on, let me see you. "


    Hoffa''s eyes are a little sour. The old guy was a bit snobbish when he was in school, but he was good to himself. Although he left school, it was no surprise that he hated the people in the school. In fact, he still missed the people and things in the school.


    He came to the couch, smoke filled room, eyes are focused on him, Slughorn''s eyes are bright, he restlessly wriggled buttocks to sit up from the couch, pale face because of excitement and return to blood. Looking at Hoffa is like looking at some rare treasure.


    "Julie, Julie, where''s my pipe?"


    One side is stirring crucible, looks quite a bit beautiful senior Slytherin girl turned her head, coldly said: "you can''t smoke yet, professor."


    "Oh, damn, who are you looking at, Julie? Can''t you make me happy at this time?"


    Slytherin glanced at Hoffa, took out a dish of sugar from the drawer, put it between Hoffa and Slughorn, and said coldly, "use it slowly."


    Slughorn smashed his mouth, leaned back on the couch like a frustrated ball, and said in despair: "get out, Julie, if you can, I really want to play an F in your final grade."


    Slytherin gracefully took off her mask, packed her things, and bent down to kiss Tom Ryder on the face before going out. She was cold, gentle and enviable.


    When there were only three people left in the room, Tom Riddle took a beautiful sepiolite pipe from his pocket and handed it to him with a smile.


    "Don''t talk to Julie, professor." He smiles naturally and funny.


    Slughorn, with his eyes shining, took his pipe, pointed his short, thick finger at Tom Riddle, and said, "you, you, if every student in Slytherin were like you, I''d be more worried."


    With that, he took a mouthful of smoke and exhaled a group of smoke, finally turning from the excitement. He leaned back on the chair and became the dean of Slytherin again,


    "Tom, go and get two more chairs." Slughorn orders.


    Tom Riddell''s elegant swing of his wand turned into two soft cushioned sofas. He sat down with his fingers crossed and a big smile on his face. "I want to know that Bach is here. Maybe he will take over the task of searching Bournemouth. We have been good friends since we put on our crotch pants


    Regardless of Riddell''s bullshit, he came to the couch and held professor roudun''s arm. "What''s the matter, professor? Are you hurt? "


    "Oh, damned gargoyle, last time I was in Birmingham, I was broken by a damned witch with a curse." He puffed out a puff of smoke and lifted his robe, revealing that there was a bandage under the robe and he was wrapped up in his tight thigh. "But the guy didn''t get any good. I turned him into a frog and locked him in a bottle."


    With that, he looked up and down at Hoffa with great momentum, "what have you been doing recently? There is not a letter. Albus often mentions you to me, and his tone is always full of remorse. "


    "I run outside, usually contact private work, because the blockade is too strict, it is difficult for me to contact the school." Hoffa slightly apologetic, said: "this initiative to see the professor, I have very important information to tell you."


    Looking at Hoffa''s serious face, Slughorn couldn''t help sitting up straight. Tom Riddle''s smile faded and his eyes drooped.


    Slughorn didn''t mean to let Tom leave, Hoffa


    he didn''t mind that the future Dark Lord heard the absurd and treacherous story he met.


    So, by the fireplace, he cut the story short and told Slughorn about it. He just changed the end of the story a little. He didn''t say that mans had stabbed himself in the chest. He just said that he was knocked out by him. Save the back of their own experience in the blood pool.After that, there was silence in the room, and even the sound of smoking stopped. After a while, Slughorn spit out a ring of smoke.


    Poof!


    Tom burst out laughing and blew away the smoke ring:


    "you mean, there is a Muggle officer who killed all the witches and vampires in Germany with poison, and that officer is also German?"


    "That''s right."


    "No, it''s ridiculous." Said Tom, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "You treat us as fools, Bach. Please use snacks when you make up stories. Vampires are poisoned. How can this happen?"


    Then he stood up and poured himself a cup of black tea: "no one will do anything to you, Bach. Those are all heinous sinners. Kill them. The Ministry of magic will probably give you a Merlin Knight Medal."


    Hoffa didn''t care about Tom. He just looked at the potion professor.


    Slughorn''s face was dignified. After thinking for a moment, he said slowly:


    "it''s not impossible. Vampires are not immortal. If the poison exceeds a certain dose, they will die. However, you said that the Muggle officer was stabbed in the chest by you with a knife, which makes me a little incomprehensible


    "I don''t understand either."


    Hoffa lowered his head and touched the glass bottle at his waist with his palm. He didn''t say anything about the ancient gods. He didn''t want to be regarded as a madman, and that''s not the purpose of his coming here. "Anyway, I don''t want to be identified as the culprit of the murder at the bottom of the venue, I really don''t. I''d like to ask Professor Slughorn to temporarily block information about this city. "


    "That''s why you came to see me."


    Slughorn gave him a deep look. "Are you afraid of being watched by those German witches?"


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t matter to admit it, Hoffa. Have you considered the possibility? When you go back to school, we will protect you. No one can threaten you."


    Slughorn twisted his stomach, his eyes shining: "if you don''t like some of albus''s strategies, it doesn''t matter. I can use my relationship to transfer you to our college..."


    "cough!"


    Tom, who was drinking tea, turned green and coughed violently. Hoffa stood up and interrupted Slughorn.


    "No, professor. I have a lot of other things to do. I have to be outside to finish them."


    "What is more important than life."


    Slughorn took a puff of smoke and said, "with all due respect, you are indeed a very good wizard. Maybe you are one of the best among all the students I have taught. But these days, even the most talented wizard is in danger of falling. You need to protect him, Hoffa."


    "May I, professor?"


    Hoffa didn''t answer his question, just looked at him expectantly.


    The fat Dean Slytherin leaned against the fire and looked at the gray haired boy in front of him. Realizing that he couldn''t persuade him, he put down his pipe and gave a long sigh.


    "Hard, Bach. If only a pile of corpses are found, but the real culprit is not identified, then the reporter of the Daily Prophet, the spokesman of the Ministry of magic and the public will not be satisfied. "


    After a pause, he said: "ten thousand steps back, even if what you said is true, I''ll help you put things down. But that officer, he doesn''t have a long mouth. He can publicize everywhere that you killed him. This kind of thing, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, in the end is true or false, no one can tell


    "Unless... I get him back." Hoffa said slowly.


    "Get him back?"


    Slughorn looked at him in surprise.


    "Is it true what you said!? Is there really a man who has poisoned... Witches and vampires? "


    "Yes, he''s not a wizard. He can''t move into the dungeon, but he can leave the dungeon. So, he must still be in the vampire''s nest, just hiding. As long as I find him, it''s all over. "


    Hoffa spoke fast: "just give me a few days. Help me, professor."


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to find a Muggle to carry the pot for you."


    Tom Riddell said coldly: "this kind of thing is very despicable."


    "I will catch him alive in front of you, and then you will stab him in the chest with a knife, and you will know that what I said is true."


    Looking at Hoffa''s pledge, Slughorn slowly leaned back to his chair, felt his three chin and fell into thinking. After the smoke in the sepiolite pipe burned out, he finally raised his head:


    "yes, I''ll give you a week. Within a week, I won''t tell anyone what happened in Bournemouth, but if I still can''t find the murderer in a week Hand, at least I have to report this to the school. I can''t say what the people at Hogwarts will decide. "

 Chapter 253

    After meeting with the former potion teacher, Hoffa got the information blockade he wanted. Although the blockade lasted only a week, it also relieved him.


    As long as the information doesn''t leak out at the first time, he still has time to crack mans''s plot. Anyway, in order to find Chloe, he will catch that guy sooner or later.


    Tom Riddell seems to have something to discuss with Slughorn. Hoffa didn''t stay much. He got up to say goodbye to his former magic medicine tutor and walked out of the convalescent ward.


    Time came to dawn, and the sky in the distance was white. At this time, a faint drowsiness came to my heart. It was a very subtle feeling, mixed with disgust, fatigue, and the effect of power decline, which made him want to go back to Slughorn''s dark room.


    What''s the matter? Hoffa covered his eyes and looked at the distant sun. The dawn sun was like a screaming child, which made him hate. Moreover, the sun looked more dazzling than usual.


    He couldn''t keep his eyes open.


    He felt more and more wrong, his vision became blurred, and his strength faded more and more quickly. He sat on the ground panting and pulled open his chest clothes. The scarred three rings on his chest now became extremely dim and faded.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew what had happened. After he was reborn in the blood pool, he had some vampire characteristics. He would become energetic at night, but he couldn''t see the sun. Everything was the opposite.


    "Damn it He made a fury. "It''s so bad at night. It''s useless!"


    With Slughorn''s help, the little excitement vanished. Originally, he thought that he got the power of the gods because of a blessing in disguise, but now it''s incomplete.


    If the strength of the night must be accompanied by the weakness of the day, he would rather choose the former balance.


    As the sun gradually rose, he felt more and more sleepy. At three o''clock, he yawned and couldn''t lift his head.


    A house elf accidentally bumps into him, and the box on his head is scattered all over the ground. He repeatedly apologized, Hoffa helped him up, yawned and said: "hello... Can you... Can you... Can you prepare a room for me... I think... I want to sleep for a while..."


    the elf immediately stood upright, "of course, sir."


    Then, a group of house elves came out. They lined up with boxes and put them on the ground like building blocks. Soon a small room was built on the ground. There was a bed made of wooden boxes in that room. The house elves even spread soft quilts on the bed.


    The new house smelled of sawdust, but Hoffa couldn''t care. When he fell on the quilt, he couldn''t open his eyes.


    At this time, he hated mans so much that he turned himself into an image of no man and no ghost. Before he went to sleep, he was extremely reluctant to mutter: "you wait, I will kill you..."


    ...


    ...


    when he opened his eyes again, he was standing at King''s Cross station in London, and he was 11 years old. At this time, the sky was full of noise It''s raining heavily. And he is pushing a small cart, loaded with some luggage, pedestrians around are very fuzzy.


    He didn''t think about how he got here, and he couldn''t remember. He only remembered that it was September 1st, the opening day of school, and that he had to go to Hogwarts to go to school through nine and a quarter of the station.


    So he pushed the car forward, almost hit the wall, the car crash to the ground, he also fell. After getting up, I found that I ran into a girl.


    This scene made him feel a little familiar, so he quickly went to help the girl. After helping the girl up, he found that she had Chloe''s face and wine red hair.


    "Are you... OK?" He stammered, feeling that something was wrong.


    "Nothing."


    The little girl''s answer was as thin as a mosquito''s voice. She nervously took measures and stood in the same place in her legs.


    Hoffa bent down to help her pack, and she squatted down to help him. After that, they went through the stone wall of nine and three quarters of the station and got on the train to Hogwarts.


    A month later, he was riding a rickety broom on the playground of Hogwarts castle, watching others fly skillfully in the sky, full of envy.


    Time goes by, a few years later.


    Also on the broomstick, he was waving a stick with high spirits. A ghost flying ball approached very fast, and he pulled it hard.


    With a crisp stroke, the ghost flying ball circled a charming arc and fell into the far circle.


    "250 to 90! This is a score that can''t be rewritten even if you catch the snitch! Ravenclaw''s legendary player Hoffa Bach once again put the team in a position close to the championship.... "


    The announcer yelled wildly on the stage. Hoffa danced in the sky and looked around happily and proudly. In the crowd, he saw a red haired girl covering her mouth and looking at herself with tears in her eyes.Time flies.


    This time, he was lying in front of the fireplace in the warm living room, holding a bottle in one hand, his left leg straight, and his leg was wrapped in a thick bandage.


    "I think it''s time to be realistic."


    The young lady with red hair knelt down on the other end of the tea table and changed the medicine for his injured leg. She said uneasily, "you can''t play Quidditch like this all day long. One day something will happen..."


    "what can you do?" Hoffa drank a mouthful of wine and said melancholy, "I don''t want to work for those guys in gulinger and Ministry of magic."


    "There''s no way," said the young woman, holding his hand, "or I''ll tell my family that they have a magic drugstore in Diagon Alley...


    " that''s enough! "


    Hoffa thumped the table. "Can you stop talking to me about what I don''t have? Do you think I''m dependent on your parents? "


    Time flies.


    A few years later, he sat at the front desk of the magic drugstore, wiping the crucible in the counter. A little boy stood in front of him: "Dad, this year''s crucible, I want brass."


    "Why, everyone else uses tin."


    "Who told you that everyone else uses tin, Slytherin? Those guys have a copper hand."


    "Then you can make money to buy it."


    He angrily threw away the rag in his hand.


    The child burst into tears.


    Time flies again.


    More than ten years later, he was sitting on the bed of San Mungo hospital. A doctor in a white coat looked at a long list: "in the middle stage of acne, fortunately, it was found in time. Otherwise, people would be gone. Do you want to treat it?"


    "The cost of treatment is......"


    "a thousand kingalons." After a pause, the doctor added, "every week."


    Hoffa looked uneasily at the middle-aged red haired woman outside the door, and the tall young man standing beside her. For a moment, he felt extremely depressed.


    Time flies again.


    He was in a wheelchair, with a paper crown on his head and ribbons on his shoulders. In front stood a row of laughing men and women, some wearing pointed red hats, some holding spray guns, some cutting cakes on the table.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man holding a child raised a cup and said, "happy 70th birthday to the greatest father in the world."


    "Happy Birthday ~"


    everyone in front of us raised their glasses.


    This scene reminds Hoffa in his wheelchair of something. It seems that many years ago, he had a dream in which many vampires raised their glasses to celebrate his father''s birthday... The vague memory made him a little irritable. He felt that the older he was, the more useless his brain was.


    "I have to go out and get some air," he said.


    The middle-aged man in the crowd immediately put down his child to push his wheelchair, but he flatly refused.


    A few minutes later, he pushed his wheelchair to roll on the side of the road. Looking at the young children who were passing by happily, he always felt that there was something missing in life. I''ve been muddling through my life, and it seems that what I get is not what I want.


    Drop!!


    The shrill whistle came from behind.


    He turned his head and saw that the glare of the light flashed at a very fast speed. It was a young motorcyclist on a motorcycle who didn''t have time to stop when he turned the corner.


    "I..."


    bang!


    A scold card in the throat, dodge less than he was directly hit by a motorcycle fly.


    With a click of the spine, the wheels of the wheelchair flew to the sky, and Hoffa''s head and buttocks made a close contact, and the moment was dark.


    ...


    ...


    "Falk!"


    He suddenly woke up from his sleep. In front of him was a dark room and a yellow oil lamp. In the room built by the house elves, the strange smell of new wood was still there.


    However, Hoffa felt as if a century had passed. The pain of loss and the feeling of seclusion were so strong that he could hardly distinguish between dream and reality. Knowing what happened, he jumped out of bed, took out the glass ball from his waist, and stared at the monster inside.


    "You did it?"


    The monster in the glass ball has now woken up, it is constantly hovering and flashing in the ball, looking very happy, "I said, you spend the night after that, either in sucking blood, or in nightmares, you choose nightmares."


    "It''s daylight!"


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and held the glass ball. In a short day''s sleep, he actually lived a whole life again, and he was very weak and depressed. In the end, he was killed by a motorcycle. It''s really funny.


    "For you, it''s night. You''re blessed by the night God, but you''re also cursed by the day. Day and night are reversed for you."Hoffa looked out. It was dark now, but in his eyes, the black night was as clear as the day.


    "I don''t have to have a nightmare every day, do I?"


    "As long as you sleep." The little monster answered immediately.


    Hoffa bent down, picked up a piece of wood from the ground, pointed to the glass ball, and his hands were shaking. "Why?"


    "Every time someone gets emotional swings in a nightmare, my strength increases by one point."


    "And I''m not your believer!"


    Hoffa wanted to smash, but the little monster didn''t mean to be afraid. "If I didn''t hide in my nightmare world, with your strength, sooner or later, I would be burned to ashes by the sun." It turns around in the glass ball. "Just because I have a dream, will it crush me?"


    "But you must not pry into my heart!" He said angrily.


    "Nothing unusual. With all due respect, it''s a pretty boring nightmare. "


    "You....


    Hoffa wanted to kill it with a stick, but he thought that the stick could not kill a God. Moreover, he thought that what the other party said was very reasonable. It was really a boring nightmare, but it was so boring that it was even more terrible.


    "Damn..." he threw away the board and the glass ball on the bed.


    On the box beside the bed, there was a glass of ice water from a house elf. He looked up and drank it. Slowly, he calmed down from the palpitations of nightmares.


    After calming down, he opened his chest clothes, pointed to the ferocious scar and said, "I can''t recover. In the future, I can only wake up in the daytime like a vampire?"


    "Nothing can''t be changed. You are still very young. There is still a lot to go." Said the little monster.


    Hoffa felt a little better. He buttoned up his clothes:


    "the night God saved me, but it''s you who get the benefit. Even if I come to see you, you are too rogue."


    "I can answer your question, if you have one."


    The little monster said calmly, "believe me, I''ve seen the hearts of hundreds of millions of people, and I know the endless mystery. It''s very worthwhile to exchange nightmares for my company every night."


    "The last time I asked you how to beat Mans, you didn''t answer. Now we have to talk big. "


    "That''s because you already know the answer." Said the little monster.


    "I know? How do I know! " Hoffa did not understand: "to know the answer, I was stabbed in the heart by him"


    suddenly, he did not speak. Lost in thought.


    He thought that in the last nightmare, the man named Aldo had reminded himself that mans was very terrible, but he didn''t pay enough attention to his words, resulting in a very heavy price, and even almost lost his life.


    However, before he died, Aldo told himself that if he was not his opponent, he could try black mistletoe.


    "Black mistletoe... What is it?"

 Chapter 254

    "Black mistletoe, what''s that?"


    Hoffa was curious. He had seen a lot of mistletoe. In the past, Hogwarts used to decorate its appearance every Christmas, hanging them all over the corridor.


    But they are basically green or brown, is a very slender parasitic plants, very fragile.


    "You finally remember." The little monster in the glass ball said, "it''s a very special magic plant, but if it''s your wizard, it shouldn''t be difficult to get it."


    "How special?"


    "You should know if you ask."


    Small monster circled closed up, "the next bad dream." It concluded.


    The next bad dream... Hoffa shivered. He couldn''t understand what kind of creature would eat nightmares. However, he decided that it would be better to sleep less later. If he could, he would simply use meditation instead of sleep and not give this guy any chance to peep into his heart.


    He walked out of the wooden house built by the house elves. In the moonlight, he suddenly swept away the decline of the day. He was full of energy and fresh as if he had been on doping.


    At this time, the wizard in Bournemouth rode the Vernon back to the cloud base one after another. Under each Vernon, a dozen low-level blood slaves were tied with ropes. They were sealed and could not make a sound.


    The house elves on the ground shuttle like ants, and quickly build one cage after another to hold those low-level blood clans. After losing their leader and high-level, they are not the opponents of the wizard at all, and they are soon taken away by others.


    In the distance, there was a flash of light, and some newspaper reporters were standing on wooden boxes, pulling the witches who had returned from Bournemouth to interview them, trying to get first-hand news materials.


    For fear of being recognized, Hoffa put on his hat and planned to meet Slughorn to ask what black mistletoe was.


    Results did not walk a few steps, behind him came the voice of vigilance: "what are you going to do?"


    Looking back, Tom Riddle was looking at himself darkly, "why don''t you leave? Who do you want to find in the middle of the night?"


    At his side, there are still several Slytherins standing. These future Death Eaters look at him, although not disgusted, but also with rejection.


    It''s not easy for Hoffman to watch himself all the time when he doesn''t sleep with this guy. He''s afraid that he will disclose the news of his patricide to the people in the magic school, which breaks his heart.


    But after seeing him, Hoffa gave up the idea of looking for Slughorn and asked directly, "do you know what black mistletoe is, Tom?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tom Riddle did not understand: "what black mistletoe."


    I don''t know. Hoffa thought he had to go to Slughorn.


    But then, behind Tom Riddle came a hoarse whisper: "I know... Hoffa..."


    "shut up, fool." Tom Riddle immediately turned back and said, "nothing can save you!"


    Hoffa''s face changed slightly. He leaned over and found that Tom was still holding a familiar guy with a chain. He was black and blue, his eyes were big and small, his yellow and black school robes were worn out, and his tall figure had become rickets.


    It''s Ryan. Ever since he left himself, he didn''t know what to do. When he saw him again, he became Tom''s prisoner. Originally Tom said to lock him up, he thought it was just a confinement, but now it seems that it is far from so, he was very vicious physical abuse.


    "What have you done, Tom?"


    He asked, frowning.


    "You should ask him, what did he do?"


    Tom Riddle twisted Ryan''s chin with five fingers, and made him hold his head up: "he was having an affair with a vampire in Bournemouth because of his duty. If I didn''t catch him, I''m afraid this bastard would sell all the secrets of our school to those monsters."


    Several Slytherins behind him all chuckled and looked scornful.


    Hoffa felt very uncomfortable watching Ryan''s chin twisted. This guy liked to play tricks on weaker creatures since he was a child. Although he came to Hogwarts, he was restrained on the surface, but his nature did not change.


    "How do you know?" He asked coldly.


    "When I found him, he was feeding blood to a vampire. I suspected that he had a problem. When I came back to get the emetic, I found out that he had quite a lot of stories."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing. He shook Ryan''s chin and said, "Hey, next time there''s such a good thing, please call us. Don''t enjoy it by yourself."


    With the shrill laughter, Hoffa became more and more uncomfortable. For some reason, he has a feeling that his little brother is being bullied, although Ryan is not under his command.


    Hoffa stepped forward and said, "he''s one of hechpatch''s people. Even if he does something wrong, it should be dealt with by hechpatch''s people."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Tom Riddell retorted without hesitation. "This is our internal affairs of Hogwarts. Do you need an outsider to intervene? Who do you think you are, the prefect of Ravenclaw? "Hoffa did not move, and the laughter subsided.


    Tom held his head high and pulled on the chain. Ryan, with his hands tied, stumbled forward a few steps. As he passed by, he said, "are you finished? When you''re done, you''ll leave. It''s up to you to ride a Vernon or become a bird. "


    "Stop."


    Hoffa stopped Tom.


    "Is it over?"


    Tom threw the chain away. "What else do you want?"


    "I haven''t finished asking. He knows the answer to my question."


    Tom Riddle looked at him suspiciously. "Just a question?"


    "Yes, I''ll leave after asking."


    Tom pondered for a moment, pushed him forward on Ryan''s shoulder and in front of Hoffa: "if you have any questions, please ask here."


    With that, he and Slytherin retreated to one side, chatting and looking at Ryan, with the same eyes as the police looking at the thief.


    While Huo FA FA FA looks at the miserable boy in front of him. He feels guilty for a moment. In order to find the nun and cheat him to have a good time, he feels that everything is under his control. As a result, everything that happens behind him is no longer under his control. All kinds of their situations are also turning straight. It seems that the boy is more miserable than himself.


    "I''m sorry, Ryan."


    Said Hoffa, scratching his head.


    Ryan looked at him, his lips wriggling: "they''re going to burn jilia, and I''m going to see it..."


    jilia Bowman, Hoffa Fuer, he still remembers the name of the blood girl. After sipping his mouth for a moment, he asked, "do you still want to believe me, I can take you out of here."


    Ryan looked at Hoffa with his right eye still open. He shook his head. His face almost burst into tears: "you''re more and more cruel..."


    "give me another chance, man." Hoffa pressed his ear anxiously. "I cheated you once. I promise I won''t cheat you twice."


    "Don''t say anything irrelevant."


    Tom''s warning and grim voice came from one side.


    "I know, I know." Hoffa waved impatiently and asked Ryan, "tell me what black mistletoe is. Come on, we don''t have much time." He bit the word "time" very hard.


    Ryan looked into Hoffa''s golden eyes and seemed to speculate about the credibility of his language. Finally, he nodded: "I can''t explain directly to you. I have to... I have to show you."


    "Where to?"


    "Herbal warehouse."


    Hoffa immediately said to Tom, "it''s not clear here. He''s going to take me to the Herbarium."


    "Why go to the warehouse again?"


    Tom turned from holding his arms to standing up, and asked alertly.


    "Take a mistletoe."


    The answer is Ryan.


    "Just a mistletoe?"


    Hoffa nodded.


    Tom and his companions got together and whispered a few words, and soon they had the result. Tom pulled Ryan''s chain from the ground and said, "OK, come with me. You''ve got a lot to do."


    ...


    ...


    a group of people came to the herbal medicine warehouse in the cloud base, which is very similar to the botanical garden of Hogwarts herbal medicine class. In the flower bed made of wood, there are many colorful plants, most of which are used for healing and medicine, and Hoffa is also very familiar with it, only a few of which he does not know.


    When he reached a crooked apple tree, Ryan stopped and pointed to a touch of green on the branch. "This is what you want."


    Hoffa stopped and looked disappointed.


    I saw the apple tree branches, there are still several thin green branches, they have many branches, looks very fragile and soft.


    Hoffa has seen a lot of these things. Once upon a time, they used to hang up in a hallway at Hogwarts Christmas.


    "I want black mistletoe, black."


    He emphasized to Ryan.


    "Black mistletoe..."


    Ryan was a little distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking. After being pushed by Hoffa, he bowed his head and said, "it''s said that at the time of the prosperity of the gods, the queen of the gods, Frederick, blessed her young son Bader and made all things swear not to hurt him. All things swear never to hurt Bader because of Bader''s beauty.


    But there''s only one creature that doesn''t swear, mistletoe.


    Before dusk, death took off the mistletoe and gave it to Hodel, the God of darkness, to throw the mistletoe to Bader. Bader died as a result. After the twilight of the gods, the mistletoe that killed the God of light turns from green to black


    With that, Hoffa froze.


    Tom Riddell laughed.


    "Well, I thought you were looking for something, Bach. We don''t have mythological things here. They are all ordinary wizard''s household things."


    Despite Riedel''s satire, Hoffa asked Ryan, "is there only one?"Ryan shook his head. "It''s just a legend. It''s not rigorous. It''s not verifiable. However, according to the records of the original edition of "thousand kinds of magical herbs and mushrooms", mistletoe is a plant that must kill other creatures for a living. It can''t survive only by itself. It usually parasitizes on Populus alba, apple tree, squirrel tree and other common kinds of trees. This kind of plant will insert its roots into the bark to absorb nutrients, thus causing damage to the trees, some of which are still unknown It can lead to abnormal death of the parasitized trees. But it''s not just plants that it kills. In fact, mistletoe can feed on other things, including humans. When green mistletoe is used to kill a person, it turns black. Once a mistletoe has tasted the soul, it will only eat the soul. Therefore, the only function of black mistletoe is to kill the soul.


    In the middle ages, it was used by the church to kill ghosts or destroy the souls of pagans, but now it has been completely eliminated because it is too inhumane. Now, even possession of black mistletoe is punishable by homicide. "


    After he finished, there was no sound in the herbal medicine warehouse.


    Tom Riddle curiously touched the green plants in front of him. His eyes were shining, as if he was looking at a new species.


    Huo FA looked at the fragile green plant in his hand. Who could have thought that this harmless little thing, which was always hanging in the corridor, could have such a hidden use.


    He understood why Aldo let himself try black mistletoe. Mans''s body was blessed by death. No matter how badly he was injured, he would not die. All he could do was to destroy his soul.


    "So, if you want it to turn black, you have to let it taste the soul?" Hoffa asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right."


    Ryan whispered, "humans, or other creatures with souls, centaurs, mermaids, etc. But there is no doubt that black mistletoe is a very evil plant... "


    he didn''t go on, but Hoffa understood what he meant. You have to kill to make it black?


    It''s not good to kill mans directly with mistletoe, because only physical damage can''t hurt him at all. Doesn''t that mean that you have to kill another man before you kill mans?


    Damn, where can I find someone to kill myself?


    "I don''t know why you want to know such unpopular knowledge." While Slytherin''s attention was on mistletoe, Ryan took Hoffa and said, "but I advise you not to try. Your metamorphosis can produce hundreds of weapons for you to use. Why use black mistletoe?"


    "You''re right."


    Hoffa gave up the idea of using black mistletoe.


    The surging power of the night gave him a strong confidence. He felt that he could touch the threshold of the top wizard at night. If mans had only one characteristic, he didn''t think that the other side could defeat him in the confrontation. Besides, he would like to catch the guy alive.


    At this time, Tom Riddell also said: "as you can see, there is no black one here, or take a green one and go."


    Hoffa nodded, picked off a mistletoe and grinned, "OK."


    When he smiles, Ryan panics. He drags the chain and asks, "are you leaving now?


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Hoffa was surprised.


    "You said you would help me..."


    "you believe what I say."


    Hoffa laughs, "it''s not that I didn''t cheat you."


    Looking at the bright smile of the guy in front of him, Ryan was as pale as ashes. For a moment, he felt dizzy and could hardly stand.


    "Fucker... Asshole... You fucked me!" He said difficultly, then rushed forward struggling, waving his fist, and was about to greet Hoffa.


    But before it hit his face, the chain tightened and he couldn''t step forward. Tom''s mouth rose in the distance. He dragged the chain to keep Ryan from moving.


    "How stupid a man is to place his hopes on others."


    After blaming Ryan, Tom Riddell looked at Hoffa with approval: "I have to say, you are much smarter than before."


    Hoffa shrugged, ignoring Ryan''s angry eyes: "thank you for your compliment, Tom, but I have a small request."


    "I''m in a good mood. Let''s hear it."


    "The female vampire you caught yesterday, I want to borrow it for a few days."


    "What?"


    Tom loosened his hand and said, "what do you want her to do? Do you have a crush on her beauty?"


    "That''s not true. All the high-level vampires in Bournemouth are dead. Only one of them survived. I promised professor sleighorn that I would find the culprit of Bournemouth''s murder within a week, but the city is complicated. I need a person familiar with the terrain to lead the way."


    "No way."


    Tom Riedel refused immediately. "She is what I have caught, my prize, how to deal with has the final say, and we will purify the vampires with the flames. The reporter of the forecasters will see that you can take her away at this juncture.""Oh, man!"


    Hoffa sighed as he chatted with his old friend. He untied Tom''s chain impolitely and pushed Ryan aside like pushing garbage. He leaned against Tom''s ear and whispered, "I don''t know what you''re thinking. Just ask those reporters to come here, don''t you want to make a big news?"


    "You stay away from me..."


    the first time he got so close to Hoffa, Tom was very unaccustomed and wanted to push him away with disgust.


    Hoffa took his arm with a smile. "How much prestige can you get by burning her and those low-level vampires, and this small credit can make you a teacher in Hogwarts after graduation?"


    Tom didn''t move. He looked at Hoffa surreptitiously: "why do you know so much? Who told you these ghost things, or did my friends have your spies?"


    "Don''t think about it, Tom, you see it. I''m not the one who used to know nothing. "


    Cough, he coughed: "well, you give me that vampire, and I''ll take you down. When you find that guy, the credit is all yours. You can say whatever you want."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe in the story of Muggles poisoning vampires, and I don''t believe that you will be kind enough to help me."


    Tom Riddle sneered: "you get out of my sight right now, that''s the best help for me."


    Hoffa looked at him sorrowfully. "Just for the sake of the little things in our childhood, we have come so far. To be honest, I have almost forgotten those things."


    Tom riddles, unmoved, sneered and pulled Ryan forward.


    "It''s a pity that I have to do it myself."


    Hoffa sighed behind him. Maybe it''s over and I can think about going back to Hogwarts.


    "Love doesn''t come back."


    Tom Riddell firmly left a door, go further and further.


    "Why do you go back to Hogwarts? Hoffa continues to talk to himself. Maybe I should apply for the position of a teacher. I heard that Professor meleth of defense against the dark arts is retiring..."


    "XXX!"


    Just listen to a sudden thump.


    Tom Riddle was as hairy as a cat in the tail. Regardless of the astonished eyes of others around him, he smashed a box carried by a passing house elf, and kicked the house elf away by the way.


    "Hoffa Bach...!" His voice completely turned into a low hissing sound like the snake language. He bit his finger and released it after a while. He left bloody teeth marks on his finger. He clenched his fist and released it: "if you can''t find it, what do you say?"


    "I''ll have to find out." Hoffa spread out his hand.


    "If you have any other requirements, please tell me. Don''t squeeze toothpaste. One by one, one by one." He said with difficulty.


    "OK," Hoffa pointed to Ryan, who had fallen to one side. "Then take this guy with you."


    "What are you taking him for?"


    "Blood bag, if the vampire on the road has nothing to eat and starves to death, we''ll go for nothing."


    Hoffa said with an evil smile, and Ryan, leaning on the ground, turned white.

 Chapter 255

    ten minutes later.


    Hoffa and the future Dark Lord are standing on the edge of the cloud base, holding two Vernon. With them is Ryan, and the female vampire whose whole body is tightly tied by the rope. She probably already knows the news that her family has been destroyed and the wizard has been killed in one pot. She was tied to Vernon''s back and her mouth was blocked by chains. There was a strong hatred in her eyes when she looked at Tom and Hoffa.


    Tom didn''t want to say anything to Hoffa. He took the female vampire with him, just like carrying some goods. He put her horizontally on the back of the Vernon, and then turned over and stepped on the back of the Vernon.


    The black creature spread its huge wings and descended to Bournemouth in silence.


    Ryan looks at the Vernon under him, and then at Hoffa standing on the ground. He thinks he wants to sit behind him, his teeth chattering.


    But Hoffa didn''t look at him or talk to him. He patted Vernon''s neck gently. Vernon felt something. He spread his wings, raised his front hooves and fell straight down.


    Ryan''s hair was covered on his face in a mess by the air flow in the clouds. Thousands of meters above the ground, he turned to look, only to see the huge shadow of the four winged bird flickering in the clouds, and then disappeared.


    He swore that it was one of the worst days he had ever experienced, and that there was no one. Since he met the evil Ravenclaw, his fate has become like a broken wooden basin in the waves, no longer under his own control.


    When the two Vernon finally landed on the ground, Hoffa had already stood on the ground waiting for them.


    They returned to the dungeon of Bournemouth. Yesterday, it was very busy. Countless vampires roamed around the dungeon, singing and holding banquets. Today''s Dungeon is lifeless and quiet, just like the copy pushed by footman. Occasionally, a few witches on patrol came by in the distance.


    Tom Riddell across the next Vernon, magic wand pointed to the vampire, "curse Li Ting."


    Click, the shackles of the vampire all open, the female vampire weak collapsed to the ground.


    "Do whatever he asks you to do."


    Tom said condescending: "don''t try to run, if you don''t want to suffer more before you die."


    The vampire slowly propped himself up from the ground, spitting at Tom''s feet. In exchange for a kick, Tom Riddell''s shiny CALF BOOTS fell on the vampire''s face.


    "Call me when you''re hungry, and don''t do anything else." His tone was strong impatience.


    "As... As you wish... Lord wizard."


    Vampire hate full of crawling at his feet said.


    Tom opened his feet and looked at Hoffa: "OK, take us to find the Muggle who killed the vampire, if he really exists, faster."


    Hoffa pulled the female vampire up. "Is there any hiding place in your city?"


    The vampire didn''t even look at him. She got up and patted the dust on her body. He said to them, "follow me."


    The four were speechless, with the female vampire at the front, Hoffa in the middle, and Tom at the end of the line with Ryan. They walked deep into the empty city, and soon disappeared in the depths of the castle community.


    The moonlight flowed in through the narrow windows, leaving mottled silver spots on their faces. When midnight comes, the female vampire takes them into a hidden chapel on the side of the city. Here has been yesterday''s search wizard pulled down the yellow seal, the road also stood a few stand guard wizard.


    When they saw the four of Hoffa, they immediately came up. At this time, the role of Riedel was reflected. He just stood forward and said something casually, and the witches on guard put them in respectfully. In the eyes of those witches, Tom Riddell is also a decent man, one of the mainstays of the future wizard society.


    When Hoffa went in, he found that the inside was almost the same as the outside, there were seals everywhere, and everything was almost moved. There are only some empty cabinets left.


    However, after coming here, Hoffa immediately realized that there was another mystery behind the cabinet. Strange to say, this is not the perception brought by his mental ability, but the ability to clearly see the confined space behind the cabinet through vision, which is his extra ability after night.


    Sure enough, the female vampire groped in front of the cabinet, then pushed it, and the cabinet turned over, revealing a narrow passage behind.


    Tom Riddle stood still and spoke to hoffanunu, obviously asking him to go in first.


    Hoffa didn''t see any danger, so he followed the female vampire into the dark room. It''s supposed to be the place where vampires hide. It''s a square storeroom with fur blankets on the floor, a set of sofas and desks.


    In the middle of the desk was an open notebook. The paper was rough and yellow, and there was something written in strange flowery English.


    On the left side of the notebook, by the edge of the table, there is a neat stack of books, about seven or eight copies. The wall on their right side is inlaid with gray pipes and wall lamps connected with the pipes.This lamp has a Western classical flavor, about half the size of an adult''s head, the inner layer is transparent glass, and the outside is surrounded by a grid of black metal.


    At the bottom of the extinguished wall lamp, a black ink bottle is shrouded in the light of light red, and the convex surface forms a fuzzy three ring moon pattern.


    Seeing the pattern, Hoffa felt his chest subconsciously. The high ceiling also has a delicate three ring glass window, and the moonlight shines down from the scattered glass lenses. It landed on the right hand of the room, which is the Bogu shelf of the room.


    There are piles of scrolls at the bottom of the shelf. When you open it, you can see some Renaissance oil paintings. On the shelf of the sofa, there are all kinds of accessories, such as Swiss watches, Chinese ceramics, South American sculptures, and even Japanese ukiyo paintings.


    At the top is a glass bottle containing a very delicate and realistic warship floating in the blue liquid. The boat in the bottle was very delicate and shining in the moonlight. He couldn''t help looking at it more.


    A boat in a bottle.


    "These are my father''s collections. Some of them are looted and others give them away. You can help yourself." The female vampire stood in the middle of the room and said coldly.


    After entering the room, Tom Riddell let go of the rope on Ryan''s body and began to search the room with great interest, picking up a watch and a famous painting.


    But Hoffa is not interested. These collections worth millions of pounds are meaningless to him. He thinks that the female vampire may have misunderstood her meaning. What he wants to find is mans''s hiding place, not the old vampire''s treasure room.


    "Is there no place for Tibetans? If someone wants to hide, where will he hide? "


    He asked the female vampire.


    "You ask me, I ask who, this is the most hidden place I know." Said the woman. Then, she opened her mouth with some pleasure, "isn''t there any extraordinary stratagem this time, Lord wizard?"


    "Strange."


    Hoffa doesn''t care about the irony of female vampires. He is lost in thought. Mans takes the nuns and the children of the French refugees. It seems that he is going to do something big.


    But no matter what he wants to do, he has to have a place and supplies. After all, this is the material world. It''s impossible to take a group of people without eating or drinking. If that''s the case, it''s better to kill all the people in the first place. He felt that with the shrewdness of that guy, he could never do such a stupid thing.


    After checking a series of collections in the house, Tom looked disappointed. It was obvious that these Muggle items couldn''t get into his eyes. He threw aside a diamond inlaid watch in his hand: "this is the end of the search. It seems that the magic Muggle officer you said is not here."


    "Give me a little more time." Hoffa said in a deep voice.


    "Whatever. I don''t want to go anyway."


    Tom went to the back of the mahogany table, sat down on the chair, crossed his legs on the table, turned his magic wand in his hand, and said: "I love to stay here, there are still some treasures here. If you want to find it, you can find it yourself. "


    Hoffa takes a look at Ryan. He''s looking at himself. When he sees his eyes, he immediately lowers his head and stares at his toes. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "OK, you wait for me here." "Don''t go anywhere," Hoffa said to Tom


    After that, he left the darkroom alone and wandered in the castle. First, he came to the kitchen of the vampire castle. There were many bloodletting machines, which were covered with blood spots, and there were many hooks on the ceiling. There should have been many living people hanging here, but now those hooks are empty.


    The efficiency of those who search the wizard is very high. In a few days, they clean up the corpses and blood slaves here.


    Then he went to the theater, the reception hall, the bedroom and so on. But without exception, these places are empty. This makes Hoffa feel at a loss of looking for a needle in a haystack. He can''t help wondering what he is doing and whether it is meaningful.


    Around and around, he finally returned to the treasure room brought by the female vampire. Several people in the room did not speak. Tom Riddell still leaned on the red chair where the vampire used to sit, keeping a lazy look. The female vampire and Ryan were standing in a corner of the room. The vampire looked at Ryan, and Ryan was staring at the ground.


    "How was the harvest?"


    Tom asked, leaning back in his chair.


    Hoffa shook his head. "Not found."


    "That''s unexpected." Tom grinned and gloated.


    Hoffa was numb to his sarcastic gesture. Tom said casually that he couldn''t really do anything to him. The guy who really pierced his heart was the one who worried him.


    Is mans gone?


    The city I left.


    If that''s true, I''m afraid I''ll never find a nun again.


    But on second thought, I found this speculation unreliable.


    The exit of the underground city is hundreds of meters above the ground, and there is a vacuum area of more than 100 meters in the middle. He is a Muggle who can''t do magic, can''t fly and can''t move. How did he get out. Unless he''s flying, but that''s not possible.Did you go out with a common wizard? He had such a big hole in his chest that a fool could see something strange. Even if covered the wound, with so many people is not dumb.


    Hoffa constantly denied the speculation in his mind. Finally, helpless, he even took out the glass ball to ask if the guy who called himself the God of nightmares had any clues.


    But the monster in the glass ball now closed into a black seed and seemed to be sleeping, ignoring his meaning.


    However, when he put down the glass ball, another piece of glass in the storage room caught his attention.


    It was a glass bottle on Bogu''s shelf. Before he came to the bottle, there was a warship in it.


    Hoffa bent down and slowly noticed something wrong. The more he looked at the ship, the more familiar he became. As a model, it was too delicate, not to mention that the ship''s dense masts and gun barrels were restored. Even a tiny mini lifeboat parked next to the warship was lifelike, which was only the size of rice. Yes, he recognized it even though it had shrunk countless times.


    It was the shankhost warship Ethan Dominic was piloting at sea.


    A flash of lightning flashed through Hoffa''s mind, and he grinned bitterly.


    Good guy, you can really hide.


    He immediately reached out and pulled the cork off the model boat in the bottle.


    Tom Riddell was still playing with his magic wand in front of the mahogany table and nailing his nails. Suddenly, a gust of wind came behind him, which made the chair on his back overturn to the ground. The wind with incomparable suction, like a door key, suddenly dragged the four people in the dark room into the void.

 Chapter 256

    Four people fall from the height, the body is blue and black water. After a few seconds, they hit the glass heavily, and then slide on the smooth glass.


    Hoffa heard someone screaming, which should be the voice of a female vampire. Before long, several people were like riding on a slide and plunged into the sea at a very fast speed.


    the foam of the sea water made people feel bitter. Huo FA backed out of the water and leaned his hair in a smooth glass. Below is the bottomless water, he must stand firmly on the glass to prevent himself from falling.


    Soon, Tom Riddle came out with a plop. He looked at the sky in surprise. "What''s this, in the bottle?"


    Hoffa raised his head. The curved glass dome of the sky reflected the light of the fire like glass. It was the torch of the room outside. The light reflected in the sea, so that the whole sea is flashing red phosphorescence. In the distance, a huge warship quietly stops in the sea, just like a sculpture.


    With the blessing of night vision, Hoffa could clearly see the German soldiers walking and patrolling back and forth on the ship. They were numerous and fully armed.


    "The world in the bottle..."


    Hoffa reached back and touched the steep back wall of the glass. It turned out that the seemingly ordinary glass bottle actually contained a real warship, which must have been done by a wizard with high magic power.


    He looked back from a distance and there were only two people on the sea.


    "Where''s Ryan?"


    Hoffa thought of hechpatch''s companion and immediately found him. Ryan''s hand was tied up by Tom. If he slipped into the water, he was afraid that he would go straight down.


    But Tom didn''t answer Hoffa. He floated on the water, staring at the huge warship shankhost in the distance, and murmured, "so, what you said is true. Someone really killed all the vampires with poison?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Hoffa was a little fidgety: "where''s Ryan? Where''s he going?"


    Tom still didn''t care what Hoffa was asking. He was staring at the warship in the distance. Suddenly, he turned his head: "are you serious? If you find that guy, you don''t say anything, just say I caught him?"


    "You...


    haven''t waited for him to speak.


    There was a crash of water. The wet female vampire took Ryan out of the sea with her hands tied. Ryan choked too much water and his face turned blue. He floated on the sea and kept vomiting. The vampire sticks behind him, taps his back silently, and looks at the other two with alert eyes.


    This scene reminds Hoffa of the past. He looks at the spitting hechpatch and forgets to answer Tom Riddle''s question for a moment.


    "Well, I''m asking you something, Bach."


    Tom Riddle narrowed his eyes and asked dangerously, "are you serious?"


    Hoffa took back his eyes and replied without expression: "although you and I have been right for a long time, I have never cheated you. As long as you catch that person, do as you like, and I will leave quietly. "


    "Very good, very good."


    Tom nodded with a bright smile. He stretched out his hand on the sea and said to Hoffa as he did three years ago, "forget the past. When I get up later, I will benefit from you."


    Hoffa nodded, took the cold palm of his hand and said, "let''s move quickly."


    Whew!


    The heat rose from the surface of the water. Just cold hands become hot in a flash.


    As soon as Hoffa''s face changed, he suddenly threw away his palm and saw that there was a black serpentine line on his arm. His face changed from unshakable to gloomy. "What are you doing, Tom?"


    "It''s all right, cooperation," Tom Riddle said. "There must be a way to cooperate. Look, with this mantra, even if you lose your way, I can find you."


    After a pause, he said to Hoffa with a bright face: "don''t be reluctant. It''s because after learning this spell, they suddenly open their mouths, and countless black snakes gush out of their mouths. At the same time, their stomachs sink rapidly. The whole person lost support and fell to the ground 90 degrees. A green snake broke through their skin and wandered out of their five senses and seven orifices. After the snakes left the body, the soldiers'' bodies turned into a pool of mud as if their spines had been removed.


    Some people are still alive, their eyes are turning desperately, trying to support themselves, but they can''t do it, they can only wriggle like slim.


    This scene makes Ryan''s cold sweat fall like a waterfall. What an evil and terrible black magic.


    In less than ten minutes, the surrounded speedboat was cleared by the teenagers on the deck. The uncontrolled speedboat floated aimlessly on the water, and its tail made a gurgling sound.


    The guts and bones turned into snakes, whistling and wandering in the sea, converging on Tom''s speedboat. Tom''s face was a little pale, but his expression was full of pride and happiness. He raised his head and laughed three times. Then he turned around, went to Ryan and looked down at him. "Hey, hutchpatch, what do you think of this move?"The scale of the snakes on the sea became larger and larger, and eventually surrounded their boats. Some black snakes climbed to the string of the boat, climbed to Ryan''s neck and hissed at him. The


    was as like as two peas, and their snakes were slowly standing up. The sharp snake heads were standing on the nose of the corpse. Several snakes looked at Ryan in the same posture. The cold of yellow snake eyes made people extremely uncomfortable in the night. At such a close distance, Ryan could even see that there were no scales on the snake, only the lines of intestines and muscles...


    he murmured: "why do you use such pure black magic?"


    "Do you care?"


    Tom''s eyes were thick with disdain. He moved his neck. He said to Ryan, "I know that Bach guy wants to save you, but he can''t save you. Follow me honestly. You can do whatever I say. If I''m happy, maybe I can keep you at Hogwarts."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Tom Riddell took out a green plant from his chest and licked his lips curiously. "Do you think this thing can really turn black?"


    He actually secretly put the mistletoe on himself.

 Chapter 257

    All the way up the stairs, Hoffa shuttled between the swinging gears and the diffuse steam, surrounded by the gray pipes that spewed smoke from time to time.


    In the middle of the night, his five senses were as sharp as beasts, and the smell of nuns became more and more obvious. He touched the ground on his toes without making a sound.


    For some reason, the female vampire, after seeing the scar on his chest, followed him closely. She was clinging to the ceiling like a big bat, crawling with a gray pipe to avoid the soldiers who came out of the corner from time to time, holding guns and walking in a hurry.


    Let Hoffa some can''t understand why she wants to follow behind him, but he didn''t mean to ask, maybe the power he got from the God of night makes her feel kind? Maybe she wanted to find the real culprit who destroyed the family, but as long as it didn''t hinder him, he didn''t care.


    As his height gradually rose, as he was getting closer to his ultimate goal, the smoke in the turret became more and more intense. There were many looming scales on the gray pipe walls, which were vague and unreal. Some strange sound appeared in Hoffman.


    It was the tick of the clock.


    Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick.


    There''s some weird murmur in it.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."


    it seems that someone is counting with his fingers in his ear.


    But when he carefully identified the sound, he found that it was just some kind of auditory hallucination, like the glass marbles on the roof, occasionally appeared, but when he listened carefully, it disappeared.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."


    over and over again, Hoffa turns the last corner close to Chloe''s breath.


    He saw a man with his back to him standing in the thick fog. He was very tall, wearing a black suit, holding a strange big black umbrella. Under the umbrella was a shawl and free and easy pure white hair.


    There was no time to think about why someone would hold an umbrella indoors. Hoffa''s heart beat heavily, and then his eyes turned red instantly.


    My former teacher, greendevo. He is standing in front of himself with an umbrella!?


    Adrenaline instantly overpowered everything, the three rings of his chest became bright red, and even countless needlelike feathers emerged from every corner of his body.


    "Grindevo!"


    He roared wildly in his heart and rushed over like an electric light. His arm turned into a giant knife.


    Shua.


    With one cut, he went straight through grindevo''s body. The touch is thin, no different from chopping air.


    Dong Dong...


    his heart rate slowed down gradually. Looking back, he found that grindevoir''s sight was not on him at all. He was just concentrating on counting. Moreover, grindevoir in front of him was younger than when he taught himself.


    It''s all a fog, some kind of fantasy.


    Hoffa''s body changes gradually disappeared. He regained his composure and stood in the same place to watch.


    In this group of unreasonably appear in the fantasy, grindevo holding a black umbrella, standing in a completely unknown position. There were seven or eight young people on their knees in front of him, some in wizard''s clothes, others in Muggle uniform. But look at their expressions, it seems that they have suffered unimaginable torture, no corner of the mouth is not with blood.


    "Nothing is eternal, everything is the void of the void." "In chaos, the face will turn to bone, the blade will rust away, the Empire will collapse in a flash, and nothing will last forever," greendevo said


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Asked one of the men who had fallen to the ground, raising his head.


    It was mans Muller, who was dressed as a junior sergeant. He looked much younger than he is now, but his still young face was full of despair. "Let us know that the world is meaningless. What''s the good for you?"


    "I don''t want to give in to knowing that it''s meaningless, or succumbing to it, or struggling to find my own meaning."


    He took out his wand from his pocket. The black wand of the elder spewed out a bright green light. The light was divided into seven transparent arms in the air. Each arm pressed one of their heads. With one grip, transparent light spots overflowed from their orifices and flew into the wand. "From now on, no one can kill you Go and find the only thing that lasts forever. Let me see your final answer


    Smoke shrouded and disappeared, and Hoffa could not help clenching his fist. If there''s no accident, it should be mans''s memory. In this way, this Muggle is somewhat similar to his own experience. They have also experienced the devastation and torture of grindevo, and they also have something they believe in, but what they believe is not the same.


    The female vampire who has been following Hoffa also sees the picture in front of her. She jumps down the gray pipe and walks to Hoffa. "What''s this?" She asked curiously.


    "Why do you always follow me?"Hoffa asked.


    "Are you going to avenge my people? If you are not the murderer, you must know the identity of the murderer, right?"


    Hoffa shook his head and nodded slowly again. "I do know."


    "Then take me and I''ll be with you." The female vampire said immediately.


    Hoffa shook his head, did not answer, but walked along the pipe. Every time he went up, he could see some mixed visions. These visions are very strange. Some of them are mans'' and some of them are Chloe''s. He even saw the church and priest of Chloe''s nightmare in the nightmare world, as if some strange fusion was taking place in this turret.


    He became more and more uneasy.


    Through the last layer of fantasy, he came to the top of the shankhost warship. In the darkness, he finally saw the nun who had been away for a long time.


    It was a place like an operating room, surrounded by strange surgical instruments, and she sat on an iron chair in the middle of the room, her feet fixed by iron shackles, her arms crossed and her head hung down. A lot of blood flows from the arm into the catheter, and then from the catheter into the unknown darkness. That''s where the smell of blood came from.


    Hoffa came to Chloe quickly, half knelt down and patted the nun on the cheek.


    "Hey, how are you?"


    There was no response and it was cold.


    His heart stopped beating.


    "I don''t think that''s going to happen," Hoffa told himself. Then he palmed the nun''s neck and felt her pulse. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, wake up and tell me what happened?"


    He pressed Chloe''s shoulder and shook it hard.


    This time he used a little force, Chloe slowly woke up, raised his eyelids, but the pupils were very lax. It''s blindness caused by excessive blood loss,


    "is that you... Hoffa?" She asked, turning her ear to him.


    "It''s me."


    Hoffa''s voice trembled.


    The endless killing made his chest boil.


    "Ah, are we all dead?"


    She asked vaguely.


    "Damn it


    The scarlet color in Hoffa''s eyes was more intense when he saw her. He squatted down, grabbed the dense catheter on her arm, and was about to pull it out.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that."


    Another familiar but strange voice came out of the darkness. Hoffa immediately put down the catheter and stood up.


    mans figure as like as two peas in the blue black military uniform, he was dressed up as he was first time, and his chest was intact.


    The only difference is that mans''s eyes turned into the same silver white as Chloe''s when he was in a magic rage. It twinkles in the dark, flickering and flickering.


    "How did you survive?"


    He looked at the ceiling, his head swayed and flickered for a moment, then fixed again, and looked at Hoffa. "Oh, I jumped into rusfan''s blood pool, so I got my life back."


    "What did you do to her?"


    "I''ve got the power I''ve always wanted, and her blood is in my body." Mans''s voice has a strange female voice, even some like Chloe''s speech. He turns around and points to his neck. There are several catheters connected to the spine of his neck. The blood flowing from Chloe''s arm actually flows into his body.


    "Now I''m one with her. So you don''t have to kill me. "


    Hoffa strode forward and raised his fist.


    Boom!!


    With an extremely angry strike, Mans''s body and half of the turret were smashed out of a huge explosive opening. Blood rained down, and he looked at his fist, panting. He hasn''t been so upset in a year, and now he doesn''t want to hear any words coming out of that guy''s mouth.


    "What''s the point? Anger, violence, death, even emotion. It''s meaningless. In the face of time, even the meaning itself, it''s meaningless. " Mans''s elegant voice sounded again with a touch of disgust.


    Hoffa was in a trance for a moment, and then he felt his stomach cramped. He was pulled by an invisible hook and circled forward.


    Tick....


    for a moment, he found that mans had disappeared, and he was still kneeling in front of Chloe, holding her arm in his hand. Chloe slowly raised his head.


    "Is it... You, Hoffa?"


    "It''s me."


    Hoffa''s subconscious answer.


    "Are we dead?"


    asked, as like as two peas ago.


    Hoffa stood up abruptly, staring at the darkness in the distance.Sure enough, in a few seconds. Mans came out of the darkness again. He appreciated his palm with emotion: "see, this is the power of time. It''s unpredictable. In front of it, all the power will lose its meaning."


    He went back a few seconds.


    He looked at mans in disbelief. He didn''t know how to transplant Chloe''s power into his body.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa''s right arm turned into a blade and disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, Mans''s head flew high, and it took a long time for his head to plop to the ground.


    But just after all this, it was another whirl.


    He went back to the beginning and knelt down in front of Chloe, staring into her blank eyes. Chloe asked, "is that you, Hoffa?"


    This time Hoffa couldn''t answer. He stood up with his hands and stepped back. He bumped into Jiliya, the female vampire, who helped him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hoffa touched his head and turned to look at the darkness.


    Mans''s figure came out of the darkness for the third time. He said with a smile, "it''s really fast. Rusfan collected the blood pool for most of his life, but it was absorbed by you. If I were him, I would be directly angry."


    Click!!


    He just heard a loud noise.


    Mans was cut into coke by a red lightning flash. This flat mine almost blew the whole room black. The air was full of ionization. The female vampire took a breath of cold air, and the hair on her head stood up one by one.


    Hoffa''s face was pale, his fingers were smoking, and the 100000 volts of electricity almost consumed half of his magic.


    Before he put down his finger, time and space twisted again.


    The fragments peel back, just like the power of the law, which can''t be resisted at all. He went back to the nun and knelt down. Chloe looked up slowly. "Is it... Is it you? Hoffa


    Hoffa is a good student. He shakes Chloe''s shoulder and shouts, "Hey, wake up, tell me how to jump out of here!"


    The female vampire who just came in behind was stunned. In her visual angle, Hoffa, who was just silent, became like a madman in the blink of an eye. She grabbed people and shook them madly, and still yelled something that people didn''t understand.


    The nun opened her mouth foolishly, and the saliva came down.


    In the darkness, Mans, who had been electrified into coke, appeared in the position where he appeared ten seconds ago. He patted his chest and said with a look of shock: "if it wasn''t for me, a hundred witches would die."


    Hoffa stood up, time went back to the past, but his magic did not return to the past. This is his strongest and most covert attack. He never believed that anyone would survive under the finger of death. But mans did it, which made him feel desperate, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. He stared at the man and said, "come on, go on, let''s play all day."


    "Really for a day?"


    Mans raised his head and shook it like a twitch. "Time is so fair, we just stayed in the past so long, it''s time to go back to the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, the colors around them began to flow at a very fast speed, first black, then gray, and then white. Finally, as the smoke cleared and a ray of sunlight came in through the window at the top of the turret, Hoffa reluctantly held Chloe''s chair so that he didn''t fall to the ground. He looked at the chest, the three ring scar with the naked eye speed fade luster.


    "Your time is up, Bach."


    Man whispered, "it''s day."

 Chapter 258

    On the sea, the speedboat sped by and soon approached the huge shankhost warship in the bottle. In this process, the warship was like a dumb fire, no longer spewing flames, and there were no soldiers jumping down like dumplings.


    Until they reached the magnificent bottom of the ship, Ryan and Tom did not encounter any obstacles.


    The sudden atmosphere was like a moment of silence before the storm, which made Ryan uneasy. Just a few minutes ago, the people on the ship were still facing the enemy and wanted to blow them to pieces.


    But Tom Riedel was quite calm. He was standing in the bow of the boat. His hair was rustling in the sea wind. Those Muggles were just wriggling proteins in his eyes. As long as he showed some magic, they would be gone.


    When he was about 100 meters away from the warship, he threw his magic wand, and the phantom disappeared in the original place and appeared on the deck which was located by his sight.


    He was met by innumerable black muzzles and thick cannons. All the cannons on the shankhost turned their heads to the young man who was just getting on the deck.


    Tom Riddle didn''t panic at all. He looked around and soon found a man with his head down among the neat, nervous and solemn soldiers.


    He was wearing a black and green uniform with three gold stripes on his shoulders. It seemed that he had the highest rank.


    "Hey, are you the Muggle who killed the vampire in the legend?" Tom Riddle asked, standing at the front rather casually.


    The man slowly raised his head and let Ryder see his face. It was a strange face. Half of his face had deep lines, towering cheekbones and hard eyebrows. His skin color was also firm brown. The other half of his face was strange like a young woman, with soft skin and dark silvery white pupils. This very different combination put together, people can''t help but feel numb.


    "It''s me, so you just killed my soldiers on the sea?" Asked the half male and half female.


    "No... not bad."


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Riddell took a step back subconsciously. He followed Hogwarts on missions many times this year. He met all kinds of people. He had never seen such a strange person.


    At this time, Ryan also moved from the sea to the deck. When he saw the strange looking man on the ground, he took a breath. "Merlin beard..."


    calmed down. Tom Ryder''s face returned to normal. He was just a strange looking guy, and he didn''t care.


    On the contrary, it is so many soldiers and this warship hidden in a glass bottle that make him really excited and valued. If he can bring these people back to Hogwarts and the wizarding world, his reputation in the whole European wizarding society will rise to more than one level.


    "I should say that I am too lucky or you are too unfortunate to have so many soldiers hiding in British land."


    After laughing, he snapped his fingers, and the sea under the warship suddenly began to boil. A black snake came out of the sea and climbed up the bulkhead. Their number was as large as a layer of black red carpet on the bulkhead of a warship. The intensive hiss made the armed soldiers on the warship step back.


    "What kind of magic is it? It looks pretty powerful."


    Unlike soldiers, men and women praise each other.


    "Do you want to have a try? I''ll let you know."


    Tom Riddle asked with an eyebrow.


    "I want to have a try."


    The man and woman nodded seriously.


    Tom Riddle''s face was stiff. He never thought that this guy would play cards so unconventionally, and he said seriously that he wanted to have a try.


    "Well, play the devil."


    He didn''t want to make ink with each other. He immediately pulled out the yew wand and said, "snakes chain!"


    The carpet like snakes rolled on the deck, intertwined, and soon formed dozens of huge black boa constrictors, heading for the soldiers in front.


    And the dense artillery fire also sounded at the moment when Tom Ryder started, all the soldiers fired together, the Yellow shrapnel dense like laser lines, the steel floor was beaten into a sieve.


    Then, the cannonball in the gun tower was firing at the same time, regardless of its own damage. Countless sharp holes were blasted out of the steel deck, and the red color submerged everything that could be seen.


    Tom didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped back, his wand shrank behind him, his face dignified, his arm raised, and a shield with snake pattern appeared. At the same time, one of the combined giant snakes climbed out and circled to protect Tom Riddle. The bullet hit the flesh snake, deeply embedded in it, burst out countless blood.


    While holding the shield to resist the Muggle soldiers'' attack, Tom gave orders to Ryan, who also held the shield beside him: "Hey, hucky patch, you go and help me get rid of those Muggle weapons."


    "What are you doing?"Ryan raised his shield and asked aloud in the fire. He was not as magical as Tom Riddle. There were countless cracks on the shield in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll help you attract fire." Said Tom.


    "True or false?"


    "You can''t hear me!? Go


    "Damn it


    Ryan clenched his teeth, stamped his feet, and the phantom disappeared. At the same time, the phantom appeared on the turret of the warship turret, hitting the gun tube with a magic wand. Every time it appeared, one of the gun tubes was dumb under the effect of magic. They are either frozen or knotted under metamorphosis, and the sound of gunfire explodes from time to time.


    So Tom held his shield in one hand and waved his magic wand in the other. The giant snake, which was falling apart under the gunfire, turned into smoke and disappeared. The black air was around the corner of the warship. He got into all the soldiers'' faces. Every time a soldier was possessed by black air, he would convulse and fall down, and at the same time, he would resume howling and spit out snakes.


    The battle fell into a hot stalemate. I don''t know how long it took for the artillery to stop.


    There were machine guns, ammunition, shell shells and soldiers'' bodies all over the mess deck. Thick smoke rose from the deck.


    Tom Riddell breathlessly put down his wand, looked at the only one who was still standing in the same place and said, "now, it''s your turn."


    The extremely chaotic scene just now didn''t do much harm to the man. He stood in the same place and clapped his hands. He looked at Tom with admiration: "it''s really good. In time, you''ll have great achievements."


    "I want you to talk to me!"


    Without waiting for a breath, Tom put up his wand and put it in a strange posture. His eyes became dark, and a black breath swirled out from under him, which was very hidden and quickly climbed up to each other''s body.


    The strange man twisted by black air withers, blackens, shortens and grows old at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he could not stand and fell to the ground.


    "Slytherin curse!"


    At the end of casting, Tom Riddle sneered, "let you die under this magic. For a Muggle, I respect you enough."


    With a plop, he fell to his knees, looked at his withered black palm and nodded. "Really... Really, it''s beyond my expectation. Magic, it''s really interesting. "


    "Don''t talk big." Tom was particularly disgusted by the strange man''s calm appearance. He said, "you can''t stand up in your whole life if you''re under my magic..."


    after he said that, the lean old man who fell to the ground stood up from the ground tremblingly, and his body swelled, turned white and grew up again like a balloon until he became normal.


    And the Slytherin curse also spiraled away from him and returned to Tom Riddle''s body from the ground, just like someone threw a basin of water back.


    Staring at the black air returning to his body, Tom was stunned. For a moment and a half, he didn''t understand what was going on. He stepped back, a little panic flashed on his face, but soon, panic was replaced by fierce, he raised his palms, closed his palms, blue veins on his forehead and neck burst, and hissed: "snake!"


    With his mantra, the bodies of the fallen soldiers suddenly twitch uncontrollably, and each group of muscle fibers is stripped off from their bodies, turning into a black snake.


    They interweave into a big net, and smash it down with the force of Taishan Mountain. They drown the strange man like the waves on the flat ground. The snakes roll over. In less than three breaths, the strange man''s body is completely swallowed by the snakes and becomes a skeleton. It''s useless to have any meat on his body.


    After all this, Tom was panting and shaking his wand hand. This high-intensity and large-scale killing magic seemed to have a great burden on him, but he was relieved to see the strange man engulfed by snakes.


    At this time, Ryan, who destroyed the turret, came back. Tom spit scornfully, turned to Ryan and said, "see, I have this magic.


    Ryan pointed to his back with a face of hell, "no, you see!"


    A little bit of foreboding rose up. Tom Riddell turned abruptly, only to find that the white bones gnawed on the ground were pieced together. And the black snakes he controlled, just like ruminating, spit out the flesh and blood they just chewed.


    I saw the snakes spit out the meat residue from their mouth. Each snake spits out a little bit. Some spit out their intestines, some spit out their eyes. Thousands of them spit out a big lump. Every piece of meat spit out was just right, and it was in the position where they were bitten off.


    After the vomit, the snakes circled and retreated in a very strange position, like a movie rewind, back to Tom Riddle''s side.


    At last, the man stood in front of them again and looked at the back of his hand.


    This picture makes Tom''s mouth open, almost able to insert three eggs, and his chin is almost falling to the ground. He has never seen such a strange scene in the magical world for so many years.


    Just listen to the guy sighed: "there are other new tricks, to tell you the truth, I''m tired of watching.""Are you kidding me!"


    In Tom Riddle''s roar, the snakes are like cobwebs entangled in every corner of the steel building. The strange man is not submerged in the rolling snakes. He sticks tightly to the wall, and the air is filled with disgusting blood. Even Ryan fell to the ground under the knee high snakes and was drowned by them.


    But the weirdo disappeared out of thin air.


    Another weirdo appeared behind Tom Riddle and pressed his head mercilessly, pressing Tom Riddle''s neck against the steel spike blasted out by the shell.


    Boom!!


    Tom Riddle reached out and hit the strange man behind him, but the strange man disappeared again. He shot down on the steel bulkhead with all his strength. With a click, he broke his hands. Looking back again, the strange man appeared from the other side of him. He grabbed Tom''s wand in one hand, pulled it out and threw it far away. Then he reluctantly pressed Tom''s head to the thorn.


    "You''re not... You''re not... What... What Muggle!"


    Tom, who was pressed on his head, looked at the strange man and squeezed a few words from his teeth hoarsely.


    "Maybe, I''m close to the gods."


    He whispered, "immortality, complete self."


    With his hand pushing hard, Tom''s face came closer to the sharp bulge on the deck again, and his eyes and spines were less than two centimeters away.


    In a moment of life and death, the distant Ryan finally struggled to climb out of the snakes. When he saw Tom who was pressed on the thorn, he yelled, "Hey, let him go."


    With that, he raised his wand and yelled, "all petrified!"


    The cyan magic spell shot out and hit the strange man who held Tom tightly, making him slightly stiff.


    Tom, who was restrained, was enraged. He was pressed on the deck, spitting and yelling: "use your mother''s petrochemical curse! Curse for life!! Curse for life!! It''s grade six or seven. Avada can''t survive. What are you doing


    However, the strange man who was hit by the petrifaction mantra really didn''t move. Tom''s neck stopped at the sharp bulge of the ground, only a few centimeters away.


    Tom could almost see the sharp steel bar less than two millimeters from his eyes. All of a sudden, Tom Ryder, who was caught, suddenly fell to the ground. For some reason, the man stumbled back several steps. Picking up a life, Tom took the opportunity to step on the ground continuously, retreated continuously on the ground, retreated for ten meters before stopping, and stared at the strange man in the distance in horror.


    I saw him standing in the same place, his head looking at the turret of the shankhost warship, twitching twice, with a little puzzled expression.


    Then, he immediately disappeared in the same place, leaving only the body of soldiers in one place, and Tom Ryan, who was still in shock.


    For a long time, Tom and Ryan didn''t move. They were petrified. After two minutes, the strange man didn''t come back.


    After the strange man left, Ryan in the distance came back to himself. He saw that Riedel was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He quickly tore off a piece of clothes and wanted to come forward to bandage his wound.


    At this time, Tom just moved. He touched the sharp cut on his face with his one arm, and looked at the blood on his palm. His face was changeable, sometimes humiliating, sometimes confused, sometimes excited, sometimes eager. Finally, regardless of the pain, he sat in the same place, biting his fingers, lost in thought.


    "Undead... Undead... Really not dead! Is there such power in the world? "


    Then he thought of something. He took out a green seedling from his chest and said thoughtfully, "no wonder Bach asked me what black mistletoe is. That''s why..."


    he looked at Ryan, who was dressing his wound. There was a slight hesitation on his face, but that hesitation was soon replaced by greed, which was an immortal force he had never seen before, Even if he gives everything, he will get the magic power.


    "Ryan."


    He cried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ryan, who is breaking his arm and setting his bones, suddenly feels cold all over. He looks up. Slytherin''s prefect is looking at him with a look he has never seen before. Seriously injured, his face is as pale as paper, but his eyes are covered with blood. He is breathing with a slight tremor, as if trying to suppress his desire.


    "Ryan."


    He called again. This time, his voice was gentle, but Ryan stepped back involuntarily. His eyes were too frightening.


    Tom licked his lips. "I''m sorry, I killed all these Muggle soldiers."


    "But... And then?"


    "I have to beat him, that guy. Think about it, if a Muggle has that kind of power, what a threat it would be to our wizarding society..."


    he reached out and pressed Ryan''s shoulder, and Ryan''s eyes moved to the green twig in his hand, like falling into the ice cellar.


    Suddenly, he released the gauze, raised his hand, opened the palm on his shoulder, and ran forward without looking back.Riedel was patted on the wall. He laughed, licked his lips with his long tongue, and his eyes became extremely determined. He picked up the yew wand he had lost in the battle, covered his broken arm, and quickly ran after it.

 Chapter 259

    On the other side, on the top of the turret, the first ray of sunlight at dawn appeared, Hoffa''s power declined instantly, his swelling muscles contracted, the flow of magic weakened, and his speed also decreased.


    "It''s daybreak, Bach. The game''s over."


    Mans showed up behind Hoffa without warning, where he was a minute ago. He took out a sharp knife and took the position of Hoffa''s temple.


    Hoffa raised his hand to hold mans''s knife and pushed him back heavily.


    Tick, one second.


    As time goes back, Mans and Hoffa, who have just been pushed away, are reabsorbed together like two magnets.


    Under the sun, half of mans''s masculine and resolute face has now turned into a woman, which looks very strange. Hoffa pressed the stomach acid in his chest and pushed mans away again.


    As soon as it was pushed away, time went back again.


    Gradually, under the sun, his strength declined to the size of a normal adult, until he could no longer push mans away and could only stand still. "It''s no use, Bach. I can see your past. The power of the God of night does not last until the day. You can''t survive this time. "


    "Shut up, you... Totally selfish! Shameless bastard Hoffa said difficultly. As he spoke, the sharp knife came closer and closer to the tip of his nose. Under the decline of strength, he was finally exhausted, stabbed in the cheek by a sharp knife, inserted into the cheekbone.


    At this moment, Mans''s body swayed, but in a trance, the tip of the knife brushed Hoffa''s cheek and fell to the ground. Hoffa, a carp, sprang up from the ground, put his foot on mans'' chest and kicked him back to the wall.


    He turned his head and saw that the female vampire climbed up in front of Chloe and pulled out a catheter on her arm. At the moment, she was looking at the blood dripping from the catheter curiously.


    Beautiful! Hoffa almost wanted to jump on her and kiss her. No matter what the vampire''s motive is, it''s exactly what he needs. Man''s strength comes from nuns, but he does not have any special ability. As long as the connection between Chloe and mans is cut off, the cage of time will surely fall apart.


    So he jumped to the nun on the iron chair, trying to pull all the things off her arm.


    Mans is aware of Hoffa''s idea. With a sneer, he clenches his fist with one hand and pulls back. Time warps. Hoffa falls back behind the hook of his half empty body. A second later, he goes back to the stalemate uncontrollably.


    At this stage, Mans holds a dagger and stabs him in the temple. But this time, Hoffa didn''t use his strength any more. He yelled to the vampire hiding in the corner, "come on, Bowman, help me pull out those tubes!"


    The vampire''s eyes fell on the nun in the iron chair. He looked at the two people entangled in the distance, gritted their teeth, and crawled to the nun with hands and feet.


    "No way!"


    Another voice came from the corner. As like as two peas,


    , with a heart beating and looking around, turned out to be a man with the same character. He saw him strode to the vampire with vigorous strides, and lifted her up with her back. Make a prompt decision to see what two exactly as like as two peas.


    is at risk. He is quick to take his hand and his head is bent.


    After letting go, Mans''s sharp knife achieved its wish, and it penetrated Hoffa''s head heavily. But because Hoffa''s side head was in time, what the blade penetrated was not his temple, but his mouth.


    The sharp knife pierced the cheek, Hoffa bit the sharp steel, and his tongue was pierced. Inertia crushed him to the ground. After freeing his hand, he picked up a piece of iron from the ground and threw it to the comatose Chloe.


    Jingle!


    The iron hit the nun''s head and made her slowly open her eyes.


    "Do something!" Hoffa growled, "resist!"


    "Resistance..."


    in a daze, the nun''s godless eyes turned.


    "You expect the nuns to resist?" Mans suddenly pulled out the sharp knife, pressed Hoffa''s head again, and stabbed at the temple, "if you will resist, why are you still a nun?"


    The sharp blade is magnified in Hoffa''s eyes. Another mans strangles the female vampire and spits out her tongue.


    A moment of life and death.


    Tick....


    mans suddenly stepped back uncontrollably, and Hoffa floated up from the ground uncontrollably. The female vampire was released and stepped back step by step. The sunlight on the wall darkened with the speed of lights out.


    In the blink of an eye, day becomes night.


    At the moment when the moonlight came down, Hoffa took a long breath to suppress him. Mans was heavily kicked away. Because of the close distance, he was shot on the wall like a shell, and his spine was directly cracked in two. Half of his chest was concave, and the sharp bones came out of his back. The violent collision made the objects in the whole room vibrate.As soon as Hoffa turned her head, she saw Chloe wake up. She struggled to get up from the iron chair, carrying a hand tied by a chain alone. She looked at Hoffa with extremely complicated eyes: "go... Go, I can''t control it for long."


    As soon as the words came to an end, she sat back in her chair, and the broken back man embedded in the wall spat out a mouthful of blood and got up again. The night quickly disappeared with his movements, and the clock on the wall was spinning wildly forward.


    Hoffa didn''t dare to hesitate. He didn''t even dare to take a look at Chloe. He rushed forward, dragged the female vampire, and took advantage of the last light of night in the morning to run downstairs quickly.


    Just after rushing out of the terrible medical room, the power of the law spread out. The last touch of darkness before dawn disappeared, and the sunlight came back into the window. Without any mercy, Mans made the time come to noon. The fierce sunlight was shining on the skin of the two men through the round window of the warship. The place where the female vampire was illuminated by the sun, there were one more red spots in an instant, and she screamed.


    Hoffa did not hesitate to break through the steel wall, straight down the pipe to fall. Has been falling with the female vampire at the bottom of the deck, to avoid the sun.


    There were piles of wooden barrels on the lower deck, which were used to replenish fresh water for soldiers'' daily work. After landing, they smashed through several wooden barrels, and the two coughed.


    Jiliya, the female vampire, climbed up like crazy and yelled: "what kind of monster is that? What happened just now?"


    "Shh! Shut up


    Hoffa didn''t care to rest or check the wound. He dragged the female vampire up and directly hid in the state of ghost walking. At the moment, his whole body is shaking, sweat drops from his forehead to his chin, what''s more, the dizziness and fatigue make his eyelids heavy.


    Misfortune never comes alone. After a while, pattering footsteps came from the stairs, "where are you? Bach


    Mans''s injury has been completely healed, carrying a completely androgynous head, walked down the stairs, with a few red catheters inserted behind his head, convulsing everywhere. He turned a dagger in his hand, bowed and went into the supply room of the warship dissatisfied with the bucket.


    It was quiet.


    No response.


    Hoffa covered the mouth of the female vampire and didn''t let him make a sound. And he himself clenched his lower lip and arched his toes.


    "Don''t hide. Nothing can escape my sight."


    As he spoke, another mans came down the stairs again. Like the previous man, he was bowing, holding a dagger, and his head was twitching.


    "Time is the only eternity. It''s your destiny that you can never escape." Another mans said that he went to another corner of the deck warehouse. Each of them had a thin blood catheter behind their neck. The catheter extended from the top of the gun house, which was out of reach, like a puppet line under control.


    two people as like as two peas in the room, saying different things in the same voice, Hough is wet behind him. He swore that this was the most intense time he had in a year. He even secretly pressed his thigh to make sure he was having nightmares. I want to know if the God of nightmare has come to collect rent again.


    But the pain in his leg told him that this was the reality, more bizarre than a nightmare.


    "What supports me is nothing but my interests." Mans''s voice is mixed with the male''s low voice and the female''s soft voice. "For higher value, I can give everything for this. But I''m curious, what supports you to come to me? "


    As he spoke, the third man came down the stairs. As he walked, he said, standing in the southeast corner of the dusty warehouse.


    "Who is not for yourself? You have walked so many roads and met so many people. Tell me, who is not for yourself?"


    The fourth man came down the stairs to the spot where Hoffa and the ghost of the vampire were walking, and stood still.


    more and more as like as two peas, the pressure of the almost incomparable, the vampire who covered his mouth trembled. Hoffa is also not feeling well. I still remember that when he was in Paris, he split up two selves when Chloe''s magic was rampant. But now, this guy split up countless selves recklessly. Isn''t he afraid of regurgitation at all?


    "You even said I was selfish, hum, who is not selfish, other people''s life and death, the destruction of the Empire, what does it have to do with me?" Four mans walked slowly under the gray deck. "Some people are enslaved. Some people enslave others. I want to be the one who enslaves others. Don''t tell me you don''t want to."


    As soon as the ghost''s walk time came, Hoffa showed his figure. Four mans'' heads twitched wildly and turned to him at the same time. Qiqi said with a smile: "you must be for yourself, Bach. Some kind of ulterior motive. "


    They leaned forward and put out their knives together.


    Hoffa''s palms together, all the magic poured out.


    Jingle!!


    With a loud noise, the buckets in the warehouse suddenly burst, and countless fresh water rushed out, which flooded the whole room in a blink.In an instant, all the fresh water was transformed into a wave like solid crystal, and the four manskiki were imprisoned in the deformed crystal, holding a forward stabbing posture and unable to move. It''s like a mosquito in amber.


    Hoffa covered his chest, panting and retreating violently, and the strenuous exercise during the day was like someone putting countless coals of fire into his lungs, which made it almost impossible for him to sustain.


    the as like as two peas in the white crystal, the four female men sat on the floor. terrified.


    Click.


    There is a crack in the crystal.


    One of mans''s eyes turned, and Hoffa kicked the female vampire, "don''t be stunned, go, my deformation can''t be controlled for long."


    The female vampires scrambled to prop themselves up, and they fled to the distance again. This time, after a long run, they came to the washroom of the warship, which was full of brooms and cleaning supplies.


    After entering the door, Hoffa slammed the iron door and leaned back on the soldier''s toilet, out of breath. Finally, he couldn''t run. In the mirror, his face was as pale as paper, and his body was covered with battle scars, some small and some narrow.


    "Did he destroy my family and hide an entire warship in my father''s treasure house?" The voice of the female vampire came from her side.


    Hoffa glanced at her, her eyes no longer had the hatred before, some only had deep confusion.


    "Yes." "With poison," he replied hoarsely


    "But? But, as like as two peas, four people are exactly alike. Which hand moved? He... He... What is he? "


    "He''s human!" Hoffa gritted his teeth and said, "that''s him in different time lines." he wiped his wounds and spat out a mouthful of blood. "That guy arranged himself for other times as well."


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it!"


    "Don''t understand... Don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, hoo, hoo, but I know that as time goes on, he can even split more of himself, and each of himself can''t be killed."


    The female vampire was stunned. It is obvious that this kind of thing is totally out of the question for a woman who has only been shooting and sucking blood for the first half of her life. She doesn''t even understand what the young man in front of her is saying.


    After a few breaths, Hoffa took out the glass ball from his waist and wanted to ask something, only to find that he didn''t have the strength to ask. The little monster in the glass ball circled and looked at him with emotionless eyes, flying up and down.


    Failed again.


    That guy is out of his control, even at night. I''m afraid that when his deformation fails under the force of time, the guy will find it again soon, and this time, he may have no room for resistance.


    The cruel reality made him dizzy. Hoffa leaned back against the white tile and iron fence, stretched his legs, sighed a long time, and the glass ball rolled down from his hands.


    Just then, the stairwell in front of them was suddenly knocked open, and a rush of footsteps sounded. At this moment, the two people in the bathroom had become frightened birds. Before the sound approached, they got up from the ground and faced the front with a face of horror.


    Crackle!


    A tattered guy broke through the iron door and broke into their hiding place. As soon as he came in, he fell to the ground and fell into a mess. When he saw the two people in front of him, he cried out, "come on! Run, Riddell, that guy... That guy is crazy

 Chapter 260

    The faucet is dropping water drops, and the dazzling sunlight shines in from the high skylight, forming one small round spot after another on the ceramic tile floor of the bathroom.


    Hoffa, hiding out of the sun, was relieved to see the man who had rashly broken into the bathroom. It''s not man, it''s Ryan.


    The boy didn''t die after he fell into the sea.


    "Ryan?"


    Jiliya''s eyes lit up. She rushed forward and grabbed his palm. Her eyes were red, happy and reproachful. She said, "where have you been?"


    "I fell into the sea."


    After a few seconds, he quickly pushed her away and said to Hoffa, "come on, get out of here, Riddell. Riddell wants to kill me."


    "Who do I want to kill?"


    The voice of Yin measurement came from outside the door.


    Hoffa looked aside. There was a tall, thin figure outside the door, Tom Riddell. He was holding the door frame. He was more embarrassed than the last time he saw it. His soft black hair was meticulous, but now he was in a mess like a chicken coop. The exquisite Muggle suit was full of holes from the fire everywhere. What''s worse is his arm, whose left arm is from the elbow joint Straight down into the "zigzag" shape, the naked skin mixed with sweat and blood, looks terrible. Only his eyes, still flashing exuberant desire and unpredictable emotions.


    "Oh, are you all here?"


    Tom put his only active right arm behind him and walked slowly into the bathroom. When he came in, he closed the iron door with his feet.


    Although he didn''t leave a trace in every movement, Hoffa saw a flash of green in his hand.


    Mistletoe.


    "What are you doing running so fast, Ryan?" He asked, and came to the three step by step.


    Ryan supports the female vampire and stands beside Hoffa, just like a chick hiding from the storm behind the cliff.


    "Tom..."


    Hoffa propped himself up by holding the washstand behind him. Although he was very tired now, and his sleepiness was pounding his spirit like a wave, he didn''t want to show weakness in front of his old friend in the orphanage.


    "I saw the Muggle you said." Tom raised his bent arm. "He almost killed me."


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "Yes, I appreciate your being so honest with me." Tom held the white tile on the bathroom wall and said as he walked, "but I''m used to breaking my wand hand. I''m afraid I can''t help you any more."


    "Never mind," Hoffa pointed to the window on the ceiling behind him. "You can get out of here and go to the cloud base to heal. Slughorn will heal you soon."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person to escape, Bach? You look down on me too much He said slowly, closer and closer to the three people, a trace of danger filled the bathroom, and more and more rich.


    Hoffa put his hand behind him and touched the switch of a faucet. He wanted to break it off and use it as a weapon, but he found that his strength was too small during the day. He can''t even bend an iron. What''s more, his magic seems to be blocked, and his recovery speed is appalling.


    "You... You... You don''t come here!" Ryan raised his wand and stuttered, pointing to Tom Riddle, who was approaching the wall.


    "That''s how hutchpatch treats his friends. Hum, point his wand at his Savior." Tom was slow and steady, his eyes fixed on Hoffa instead of Ryan.


    "You didn''t save me!" Ryan said, "I''m no different from the paper you wipe your ass with. Throw it when you use it up!"


    "Haha. Haha..." Tom laughed. "Well, it''s interesting. Tell me who untied your rope when you fell into the sea, and who put up the shield for the first time under the Muggle fire."


    "It''s... It''s you..." Ryan lowered his wand and then quickly raised it again. "You... You want to kill me and make mistletoe black."


    Tom shook his head with disdain and stood still. Now he came to the three of them and stretched his broken hand in front of Hoffa, with a sad smile on his face: "can you help me with the wound, Bach? You''ve been running outside for so long, and a little bit of emergency measures should be possible. "


    "Yes." Hoffa gave up breaking the tap. He took Riedel''s broken hand, tore off a piece of clothes, and forced his zigzag hand to straighten.


    Tom stood in front of Hoffa, watching him bandage his arm, and whispered, "Bach, kill him, and the woman. Only in this way can we survive. "


    He breathed through his hair without any temperature. Hoffa lowered his head, bandaged his wound and said nothing."There''s no other way," Tom went on whispering. "Physical harm means nothing to that guy. All we can do is destroy his soul."


    As Tom whispers, Ryan and the vampire look at each other and step back. Hoffa bandaged Tom''s broken hand, looked into his eyes and shook his head. "I can''t do it."


    "What do you suggest?" Tom asked calmly.


    "I''ll stay here for a while. You go back and call someone."


    "It may not be a solution." Tom touched his chin and nodded, "that''s what you want."


    With that, he pulled out the mistletoe and stabbed Hoffa''s belly without warning. Mistletoe was stopped less than three centimeters from its belly. Hoffa grabbed Tom by the wrist, grinned and said, "is this going to kill me?"


    "I thought you had made some progress outside. Now it seems that you are no different from the orphanage. Dogs can''t get rid of shit!"


    "Just like each other!" Hoffa stretched out his hand, and the bandage that had just been tied spread instantly. In the process of scattering, the mistletoe was dragged out of Tom''s hand by the bandage and fell into Hoffa''s hand.


    With the mistletoe, Hoffa jumps back.


    Tom pointed to the black mark on Hoffa''s arm, which had been burned on fire before, and turned into a dazzling red. The high temperature it sent out made Hoffa''s bones almost melt. He covered his arm with pain and retreated, shouting to Ryan and the vampire in the distance, "what are you doing? Help me if you want to live!"


    Ryan and the female vampire dare not hesitate. They pounce on Tom leaning against the wall.


    Tom grinned grimly: "beyond measure!"


    Then he raised his wand.


    However, when he raised his wand, the expression on his face changed again, from ferocious to extreme fear. He looked behind Hoffa with fear, "you... How did you get in?"


    Looking at his expression, Hoffa''s heart fell to the bottom like a roller coaster. Here comes mans!?


    He turned his head white and saw that there was no one behind him.


    He could only see himself in the mirror of the bathroom, the frightened faces of Ryan and the vampire, and Tom''s insidious sneer.


    He whispered that he was in the trap.


    Turning his head again, Tom rushed over like a rabbit, pressed Ryan''s head and hit him on the wall. There was only a loud clang. With pieces of glass smashed, Ryan fell to the ground head broken.


    Before the female vampire reacts, Tom pulls a hook with one arm and directly hooks Jiliya in his arms without making her make a sound. He gasped heavily, so hard that the face of the female vampire turned from white to blue in an instant.


    Control of the washroom is back in Tom Riddell''s hands.


    "Give me the mistletoe!" He looked at Hoffa, strangled the vampire and growled.


    "When the enemy is at hand, do you want to kill your teammates first?" Hoffa also asked angrily.


    "I don''t need teammates, not to mention you pig teammates," he said, holding a female vampire''s neck and a yew wand against her chin. "Everyone is soft hearted. What can you do? Hurry up! Give me the mistletoe


    Hoffa looked at the green branches in his hand, and then at the female vampire whose tongue had been strangled. He carried his hand behind him.


    "Or do you want to do it yourself?" Tom leaned against the wall and asked, "if so, I can''t accept it."


    He pushed his arm against the vampire''s back and made her stand up: "come on, come on, don''t you want black mistletoe? Kill her and we''ll have it."


    Hoffa still hasn''t moved.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Tom''s expression was about to go crazy. "When that immortal Muggle comes to kill us, anyway, this cheap bat will die sooner or later. It''s better to make some contribution to us before he dies."


    "Hoffa, don''t... nothing can change a dead man..." said Ryan, who fell to the ground with a bloody face.


    "Shut up! Rubbish Tom stopped in a rage and said, "when this is over, I''ll cut your head open to see if it''s brain or JY in it!"


    After that, he turned to Hoffa, and his tone was slightly softer: "what are you thinking? I don''t believe you have killed many people outside these years. A vampire is a kind of creature. Don''t say you kill one, even if you kill 10000, others won''t say anything about you. Think about it, how many people''s blood this guy sucks everyday, killing it is justice!"


    In Tom''s painstaking persuasion, Hoffa finally moved, he took mistletoe, step by step toward Tom. At this moment, a strong sense of destiny came to my heart.


    Tom curled his mouth, sneered, and took the vampire forward.


    Ryan stumbled up from the ground, stopped in front of Hoffa, and begged: "I beg you, don''t do this..."


    without saying a word, Hoffa pushed him to the ground again and stood in front of Tom. The air in the bathroom was almost frozen, and the four had different expressions. Tom is unspeakable ferocious, female vampire is hard to breathe, Ryan is desperate to climb up, and Huo''s law is unfathomable indifference."Come on..." kyelia looked at Hoffa in Tom''s cast iron arm and said, "if... If you can really avenge my family, please... Don''t waste..."


    "see?"


    Tom hid behind jillia, grinned at Ryan and said, "see, your one night stand girlfriend is much more conscious than you."


    "Enough, Tom." Hoffa''s face was expressionless and his voice was ethereal. "In fact, I have a way. No one has to die."


    "What are you thinking? The non-human power must end with the non-human power. Mistletoe must devour the soul to turn black. We have no choice."


    "That''s right." Hoffa nodded. "But you know, there''s a man in the world who won''t die even if his soul is destroyed, and that man is right in front of me."


    Tom''s face turned pale a little bit from irritability. He saw the subtle irony in Hoffa''s eyes and immediately understood what he was going to do.


    "Son of a bitch!" He did not hesitate to push the female vampire forward, while he raised his wand and pointed at Hoffa: "death!"


    Hoffa, who had been prepared for a long time, took a side step to jump off the ground and let go of the female vampire. Just where he was standing, countless black hands came out of the ground and tried to hold him.


    He came up behind Tom, raised the mistletoe and stabbed him in the belly. Tom put one hand on Hoffa''s arm, pressed it back, lifted Hoffa''s arm and pressed him against the wall.


    Dong!! Back against the wall of the moment, huofa mouth spit out a trace of blood, pale. They were very close to each other. Tom found Hoffa''s weakness, and he laughed out: "well, well, you are also a strong man in the field, bluffing..."


    "yes, but I have two hands." When Hoffa finished, he took out a mistletoe with the other hand. He brought it out of the cloud base.


    This time, he didn''t keep the slightest hand, all his strength was put on the blow, only the green light flashed by, and the green twig was as hard as iron under the deformation technique.


    Poof!


    There was a light noise.


    It''s like a fruit knife in a watermelon.


    Tom tilted his head and fell on his side. Then he got up and leaned against the steel washstand. The blood ran down his cheek, over his shoulder and down his fingertips to the ground.


    His bloody hand touched his head, touched a sharp bulge, moved away like an electric shock, and then slowly touched it. Finally, when he turned his head and looked at himself in the mirror, his whole body was shaking.


    In the mirror, there is a green branch in his temple. After sucking blood, the green branch turns from green to black at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a sponge falling into an ink bottle.


    "You... You fuckin ''" he looked at Hoffa in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me like that, man," Hoffa said with a guilty face. "You killed me once four years ago. Now I kill you once. We don''t owe each other."


    Plop.


    Tom knelt down in front of Hoffa, raised his head and stared at him. On his pretty face, he squeezed out a twisted smile: "OK... Ok... OK, there you are. You wait for me..."


    after that, he fell to the ground with a head down plop, and there was no sound. Little by little, the blood came out of his head and flowed to Hoffa''s feet. He leaned back on the white porcelain wall, covered his chest and panted.


    There was a moment of silence in the bathroom.


    After a while, Ryan''s voice trembled from Hoffa''s side. "You... You killed... Him? You killed... Killed Slytherin''s prefect? One of the best students in Hogwarts! "


    He leaned on the ground, barely propped himself up, and looked at Tom Riddle''s ferocious face, and said nothing.


    Hoffa shook his head, stroked Riedel''s eyes with his hand, and pulled out the mistletoe in his temple. "If the best student died like this, you would look down on him."


    He wiped the black mistletoe on his trouser legs, walked up to Ryan and squatted down. "What I''m going to say to you next is very important. You have to listen to me."


    Ryan stares at him.


    "From today on, you can''t go back to Hogwarts. If Tom Riddle sees you again, I''m sure he will kill you. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ryan looked at the body lying on the white tile. "It''s clear... It''s clear that you killed Ryder. How did Ryder want to kill me again?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the yew wand in Hoffa''s hand suddenly convulsed violently. The yew wand turned into a small poisonous snake, holding its sharp head and biting Hoffa''s arm.


    After landing, the purple snake became thicker and bigger, until it became an eight meter long python. The python swallowed Tom''s body, then twisted and slid to the window, and disappeared without a trace.In this regard, the exhausted Hoffa has no way to stop it. He rolled up his sleeve, and the black mark on his arm didn''t fade. As he expected, Tom had come into contact with the mystery of split soul.


    The unexpected scene made Ryan not know what to say for a long time. Under the continuous shock, his brain could not accept it and was numb.


    "How could that be?" He murmured: "how can this happen? What kind of witches are you...


    " I can''t explain to you. It''s not good for you to know too much. " Hoffa picked up Ryan, took him to the female vampire gillia, and said to her, "I''m sorry to use you, but I can only do so much. If you want to live longer, you''d better keep a low profile in the future."


    The female vampire looks at him with extremely complicated eyes, just like looking at an unknown creature, an alien.


    "Take him with you." Hoffa handed Ryan to her: "get out of here, get out of the city, get out of the country, the farther you go, the better."


    "And you? What do you do? " The female vampire''s voice is too low to be heard.


    "I have my own business to finish, but it''s none of your business." He said faintly.


    "I can help you." Ryan said, "I can go back to the cloud base and have someone come to help you..."


    "it''s no longer needed," Hoffa said, looking at the black mistletoe in his hand and shaking his head: "Ryan, don''t go back. If you want to help me, leaving now is the best way to help me


    "He''s right." Kyelia took Ryan''s arm, bent over Hoffa and made a deep bow. When she got up, she took him by the arm. "Come on, we''ll only hold him back here."


    Ryan is dragged by the female vampire to the distance step by step. "Wait a minute," Ryan said suddenly, pushing away the female vampire and rushing back to Hoffa. "Wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    Hoffa looked at him curiously. He saw Ryan brewing for a while and said, "in the first grade, I didn''t know you. In the second grade, I admired you very much. In the third grade, I sympathized with you. But after I got along with you, I hated you very much."


    Said, he laughed at himself, "maybe I never understand you, no one can really understand you, but I know, there must be something very precious, deep in your heart, never been abandoned by you."


    Hoffa''s eyes slightly widened and he looked at the boy who had just known him for a few days.


    Ryan hugged Hoffa with open arms and whispered in his ear, "I don''t understand what it is, but please don''t throw it away if you can."


    After that, he let go of Hoffa and came to Jiliya. After waving goodbye to him, he disappeared with the phantom of a female vampire.


    In the sunset bathroom, Hoffa watched them leave with a long sigh. For some reason, he felt lost, and also felt confused.


    He knew that he would never see them again, a simple boy who was a little silly, and a female vampire who had quite a story. They are just like other people they meet in this strange journey, passing by and disappearing from them in a hurry. Will they be together? How long can that strange love last? Only God knows.


    However, Ryan''s last encouragement is like a kind of heart tonic, which makes him stand up. He knows that his task is far from complete.


    Hold up the black mistletoe.


    The strange black light flowed on the tender branches, just like a living creature. In it, he could feel some ancient and hidden evil, which was always filled with hunger and thirst.


    Hunger for the soul.

 Chapter 261

    What is it like to lose too much blood? The heart beats faster, the skin is pale and cold, and the eyes are dark. The nerves can''t feel the gravity, the soul is walking in the clouds. This is a near death experience. At this time, people tend to think about a lot of things, the past, the past, and some regrets that have never been completed.


    But what Chloe thinks most about is some broken pictures and hazy emotions. She remembers that when she first set foot on English soil, she and Hoffa walked together in the open wilderness, rarely talking to each other. At night, they lit a bonfire under the stars. Through the fire, she could see the face of the young man flashing in the other half of the fire, silent and focused. The teenager had promised her that if she returned to London, she would give her reasons for escorting her, but she thought she would probably not know the answer. She only hoped that Hoffa could escape from here and avoid being implicated by her own terrible power.


    Some warmth gradually flowed into her body through the blood vessels, which made her feel a little refreshed. She felt in a trance that it might be the end of the day. Mans emptied her own blood, giving her the illusion of returning to light.


    But the warmth gradually became hot, which made her heart beat faster and faster, and her body became warm. The darkness was no longer in front of her. She opened her eyes and everything in front of her was as bright as day.


    She was still firmly fixed in the chair, but there was a blood transfusion bag on her arm. A man knelt beside her and gave her another blood transfusion without saying a word.


    It''s man.


    She felt a little incredible, so she struggled.


    "Fortunately, she''s not dead yet..." Mans, who gave her blood transfusion, glanced at her and stood up with a grunt.


    "You wake up!" A similar voice asked, "can you hear me?"


    When the sound came into her ears, she turned and looked, stunned.


    The room is full of people, left and right, with all kinds of faces, strange.


    There are young, unruly looking, middle-aged, mature and steady, some with a banana skin on their head, some with tattered, black and white body, and even some with unruly.


    But they''re all mans, just him in different time lines.


    Leng for a long time, she realized what this guy had done and blurted out: "lunatic!"


    "I have something to ask you."


    Mans came out of the crowd.


    Chloe looked at him hatefully, and some strong instinct flowed in her chest, almost uncontrollable.


    The half male guy said, "with the power of time, I find that I can communicate with myself in the past and the future, but when I communicate with myself in the future, I find that I can only communicate with myself after three hours at most. Why, why can''t I talk with myself after three days, three weeks or even three years?"


    "Is that why you gave me a blood transfusion?"


    Chloe sneered sharply: "took my blood, I thought you would know time well!"


    "Answer my question, why can''t I get in touch with my future self." Asked the androgynous mans coldly, all mans in the room staring at Chloe.


    "If you play with time, you should be ready to be played with by time." Chloe did not answer the question, but said happily.


    "Well."


    Mans, who is not a man but a woman, stands up with a cry.


    Then another strong man came forward and raised his arm.


    Pop!


    A heavy slap fell on Chloe''s face, making her turn her head, leaving a bright red slap mark on her face.


    "I ask, you answer."


    Said the androgynous Mans.


    Slowly turned his head, but Chloe with the red mark on his face laughed, "you panic, is my blood not so easy to control?". But now, do you think I will be afraid of death? You are wrong. The glory of heaven will never shine on the careerists. What is waiting for you is the torment of hell. "


    Mans all laughed together. The laughter was noisy and sarcastic, but it stopped suddenly at a certain time.


    "I admire the piety and ignorance of people like you."


    He waved, and there were two more. He carried a brand-new brown wooden box with a semi convex gray screen from a distance.


    One man wired the old-fashioned TV, the other man turned on the screen and saw on the black-and-white noisy monitor, a teenager scurrying in the turret with a female vampire on his knees. The teenager was covered with blood wounds.


    "Hoffa..."


    seeing the people on the screen, Chloe struggles to do it, but is pressed heavily by mans beside her.


    Then, several more mans pushed several brown wooden boxes over, plugged in the power and lit up the screen. What happened in every corner of the warship was presented to Chloe.


    "You and I share vision, and you know what I know.""You should know what happened to him. He''s just a bad dog in the daytime, but this bad dog is still in the boat at the moment, trying to get you out. I have to say that the bodyguard you hired is really conscientious. At least, it''s more loyal than I, a false believer. "


    Chloe lowered his head, clenched his lower lip and tightened the chain. The heart is happy and painful, so excited that her wrists are worn by the tight chain, she is also unaware.


    "Shouldn''t you be unmoved? My lady


    Mans pulled an evil smile from the corner of his mouth. "You should know how terrible your power is. In fact, if I wanted to kill him, I would have done it, but I don''t want to tear my face with you completely."


    "I won''t believe anything you say." Chloe stares at mans and finds that every movement and expression of the man is so disgusting.


    As soon as the words fell, several mans in the room went out quietly. They have no connection with each other, but they are as precise as clocks.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Prove yourself with action."


    Said Mans.


    As soon as the voice fell, the four mans disappeared from the room soon appeared on the black-and-white screen, like an old-fashioned horror movie. They stood in the four corners of Hoffa''s hiding room, talking and searching.


    After a gripping confrontation, the young man on the screen breaks the fresh water barrel used by the soldiers to drink water through metamorphosis, and the water changes into crystal to control the four Mans.


    Chloe was a little relieved to see this. But soon, the crowd in the room and a few less, they did not have any communication, so silent out of the room, down the stairs.


    "Are you finished?"


    Chloe''s eyes were red and his hands were shaking. On the screen, she saw Hoffa come to a bathroom, fall on the ground, panting, which made her heart twitch, heartache.


    "I won''t stop until you answer my question. No matter how strong your bodyguard is, I will be trampled down one day."


    At the same time, the mans army in the room began to keep walking down the stairs, each step was silent and firm.


    "Death!"


    Chloe raised her head abruptly, her eyes flushed. She growled like a lioness in anger.


    All the mans stopped, turned their heads and stared at her without blinking.


    Chloe stares at mans: "in the arrow of time, there is only one thing that is certain, and that is death. If death happens, you will never be able to get in touch with your future self, just as you will never be able to talk to the dead. "


    When she finished, the crowded room fell into a dead silence.


    "You mean, three hours later, I was dead, so I couldn''t get in touch with myself?"


    "There''s only one possibility." Chloe grinned, coldly surprised herself.


    "It''s death that separates us from the future!"


    Mans looked at each other in astonishment. Then they said with one voice, "no way, I can''t die."


    Because hundreds of people speak at the same time, their voice is uniform in the room, just like a person''s voice has been expanded countless times at the same time.


    At this time, in the mans group, the bruised and ragged mans stood up. He said hoarsely, "she''s right. I do feel death. It''s only one step away from me."


    "Who moved the hand? Hoffa Bach Mans in the room turned his head and stared at the man who was talking.


    "No, not him."


    A man who was injured as badly as he was came out from behind the roared man and did magic. He shook his head. "I beat Hoffa Bach. I beat him completely."


    "Who is that? The boy playing with snakes? " Mans, who is neither a man nor a woman, and other people of the same kind asked in unison.


    "No, it''s not him."


    In the crowd, another mans shook his head. "The boy is dead. In an hour, he will be killed by hoffabach."


    "Is it that waste female vampire, and that dragon set student?" A group of uncertain questions from the past.


    Mans from the future shook his head: "no, the snake player died, and the girl ran away with the students. They went to places they couldn''t find. They had nothing to worry about."


    "Who on earth is that?"


    All of manskiki''s hands held on to the hair.


    This strange dialogue is like a large schizophrenic scene. Chloe is disgusted and disgusted, but at the same time, he also feels a kind of deep madness. The man''s desire to control his fate has reached the level of paranoia.


    "Wait, black mistletoe."


    In the crowd, a slightly injured mans stood up and said darkly, "hoffabach has black mistletoe on his body."Hearing this, mans'' faces changed.


    "No way."


    A bloody mans stood up: "I broke the black mistletoe. He couldn''t do anything about me."


    "Oh."


    All mans breathed a sigh of relief. The sound is like the sigh of the domestic audience when the opponent team didn''t score a penalty in the world cup.


    But then they frowned, "since the mistletoe is broken, who killed me?"


    All mans looked at the end of the line, the most embarrassed of their own, asked in unison.


    "I don''t know. The crisis comes from behind me. I can''t see who did it." At the end of the line, the embarrassed man replied.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    "Who killed me?"


    All mans questioned together, and their heads turned to Chloe to get the answer from the nun.


    "You ask me, but you don''t know everything I know."


    Chloe on the iron chair looked at him sympathetically: "but I can tell you that if God decides that something must happen, then no matter how hard human beings try, it is in vain."


    "Shut up!"


    Mans, next to the TV, sweeps his arm across the table. Those rice dumpling boxes connected with wires sweep the TV to one side. The convex glass screen is smashed with electric current.


    "You''re saying that I was destined to die today?" All the mans clenched their teeth together.


    "It''s not what I said, it''s what you foresaw."


    In the face of mans''s fury, Chloe was not moved: "when I was in a French monastery, the priest told me, but all the future that can be seen is almost terrible, painful, uncontrollable and powerless. You are afraid of things, almost 100% will happen, so think, people still don''t know anything, live happier


    With that, Chloe looked at him sympathetically: "you took great pains to catch me and draw my blood. You think that knowing the future can change the future, devise strategies and obtain supreme benefits. In fact, it''s just wishful thinking..."


    the voice suddenly stopped.


    A mans held her throat, with a strong disgust in her eyes: "I don''t need a whiteboard that has never experienced anything to tell me how to behave! I am blessed by death, no one can kill me, no one, I will not die if I get any harm, this is his promise to me! Unless...


    the crowded room suddenly quiets down.


    Mans thought of something together. After a long silence, their faces changed again. It''s just like the last ten seconds of a football match when one of our players scored an own goal.


    "Unless....


    " unless....


    "unless....


    " unless....


    Mans, who had clenched Chloe''s throat, suddenly released his hand and let go of the sister who had been coughing violently. He said with hatred in his eyes: "grindevo! It must be you, grindevo


    Hundreds of mans suddenly raised their heads and cried out to the invisible air, "are you also coveting the immortal things I like?"


    As a result, the vast majority of mans disappeared like a bubble, and the crowded room became empty. There''s only one man and woman standing there.


    That''s the moment, Mans.


    He broke his fingers and moved his neck.


    "You can''t control my life!"


    Then, he strides down the stairs and disappears into Chloe''s sight.

 Chapter 262

    After a long and painful day, Hoffa got up from the ground. He picked up the glass ball with the God of nightmare closed, and two black and green mistletoe. He pushed the door open and went up to the turret again.


    When night came again, he was like a fish in water. The three ring scars on his chest were as bright as fire. Not only all the wounds healed in a flash, but also his spirit became extremely full. Only this time, he did not dare to have the slightest chance.


    For some reason, when he was fighting with Tom, Mans didn''t come to stop him. He didn''t believe that his metamorphosis could trap him for half a day. For him, this brief calm was more like the calm before the storm, which was extremely disturbing.


    There was no one in the dark turret and cabin. The only sound was the slight crackle of his feet on the ground. At other times, he would be happy to be in such an environment. After all, night and darkness are wonderful protection for him.


    But after all, he saw the strange picture of four mans acting together a few hours ago. Now that there is no one here, he is more worried that he will meet a group of mans at the next corner, and then turn the time to the day.


    It seemed to confirm his idea when he came to a cabin corridor on the third deck where soldiers used to rest. A little girl''s head came out of the narrow room. With two braids, it looks very cute.


    Hoffa stopped immediately, and his figure blurred. Even if he disappeared in the corridor, he would rather rush out of mans than encounter anything beyond his expectation.


    After a while, in the other room. Another little boy''s head came out, and they stared curiously at the place where Hoffa''s phantom disappeared.


    "I hear you, big brother?" Asked the little boy, his timid voice echoing in the open corridor.


    After fully alert Hoffa saw clearly the two men''s appearance, he showed his figure in astonishment.


    "You are..." he squatted down to have a closer look. This is one of the children Chloe took away from France.


    "Why are you here? It''s dangerous here."


    Hoffa quickly looked around and whispered, "don''t you find a place to hide?"


    The little boy shook his head and came out of the small room. Hoffa guessed that they had been hiding under the soldier''s bed.


    "The officer has gone," said the little boy. "He left an hour ago. We don''t know where he went."


    "Officer?" Hoffa''s eyes widened and he was a little surprised. "You''re talking about mans Muller?"


    "Well, that''s his name." The little girl bumped the boy on the shoulder unhappily: "why do you call him Mr. so respectful?"


    "He''s very nice. He gives me candy every day when he''s with us." The little boy said honestly.


    "Bah, it''s good to give you sugar. He''s a villain at first sight. If he sells you, you can count the money back to him!" The little girl gave the little boy a tap on the head.


    The little boy covered his head.


    There was no time to think why the little boy would call mans Mr. Hoffa immediately thought of Chloe. Is it in their own time to wait for dark, Mans with Chloe left it? Damn, why are you so slow!


    "Hello, have you seen the nuns?" He squatted down, took the little boy by the shoulder and asked.


    The little boy touched Hoffa''s arm wisely and said, "don''t worry, sister Chloe is OK. She''s waiting for you, but she can''t move. You have to help her."


    Didn''t you take the nuns? Hoffa was relieved. He quickly touched the boy''s head.


    "Then gather your people together. I''ll take you out. Let''s get out of here."


    "No, sister sister can''t see you."


    The little girl said suddenly.


    "Why?"


    Hoffa was confused for a moment. The little boy just said Chloe was waiting for him, but why did the little girl say Chloe couldn''t see him.


    "Do you have anything for us?" The little girl held out her hand and looked at him without blinking.


    "What do I have for you?" Hoffa looked at the little girl in wonder.


    "I can''t tell you." The little girl said, still holding out her hand, her expression was more cunning than the boy beside her.


    "Let''s be frank. What''s the point." Hoffa frowned and pinched her face. Her hands are soft, and she pouts her mouth unhappily. She looks like an angry little puffer.


    "Forget it." Hoffa picked up his arm and said, "I don''t have any candy. Take me to Chloe."


    The little girl drew back her hands and shrugged. "Forget it, you can give it to us at any time if you think about it, but you can''t get out of this boat."


    She is very hard to think clearly.


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of the two children, Hoffa felt thoughtful. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "let''s not talk about the mess. What about the others? Why are you two alone? I remember when I brought back from France, there were more than a dozen children"Oh, they are..." the little boy subconsciously answers his question, but the little girl suddenly covers her mouth.


    The little girl put up a finger at the boy''s mouth: "Shh! You can''t say it. It doesn''t work to say it. "


    The little boy, who looked very honest, was a little afraid, so he had to nod his head and look serious. "OK, I won''t say."


    The little girl shook her hair and hooked Hoffa''s white little finger. "Come on, I''ll take you to see sister Chloe."


    Then, hand in hand, they ran along the empty stairs. Hoffa ran behind the two children. His head turned quickly. He felt as if he knew something vaguely, but he couldn''t confirm it.


    The road he and the female vampire had taken before had been destroyed due to fierce fighting. The little girl and the little boy took Hoffa up another staircase to the turret. They should have stayed here for a long time and knew it very well.


    Arriving at the top floor, Hoffa stood in front of Chloe''s room where he had been drawn blood. He still remembered that he had seen the phantom of grindevo here.


    The little girl said, "we''ll send you here."


    "Where are you going?" Hoffa asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Said the little girl.


    Hoffa frowned and said, "Hey, children should listen to adults, don''t run around!"


    "You''re not much older than us."


    The little girl put out her tongue, and her expression became serious again: "please remember, big brother, all people''s lives are in your silence."


    With that, she pushed Hoffa, dragged the little boy down another dark staircase and disappeared into the dark and complicated depth of the warship.


    "Hello


    Hoffa was lying on the stairs. It was neither chasing nor not chasing.


    He was wondering where the little boy and girl had gone when a cry for help came from the room at the top of the turret: "can anyone hear me? Can anyone hear me? "


    It was Chloe''s voice. Hoffa quickly put aside the little boy and little girl''s business, and hurried into Chloe''s room where he was drawn blood.


    The room was as before, except that the strange and hazy smoke was gone, and everything was clear. There were countless ticking dials, strange blood drawing machines, cold and ferocious steel seats, and the pale nuns sitting on the chairs, but there was no mansdor.


    The stone in his heart fell to the ground. He walked up quickly and pulled out all the tools that bound Chloe. She limped down, her arm limply around Hoffa''s neck and her head on Hoffa''s shoulder.


    "Are you ok?" Her voice was almost inaudible, but the first thing she did was to care about others.


    "I''m fine." Hoffa was very sad. He felt as if he had forgotten something he didn''t want to forget. He patted Chloe on the back. "Hold on, I''ll take you back."


    "Mans is out. We''re going to stop him." The nun''s breath became a little disordered, "he... He took my blood, will... Completely disturb all the order of this time and space..."


    "must it be now?" Hoffa pushed Chloe away from his shoulder and looked at her anxiously. There was no blood on her face, even her lips were white.


    "Only now, we only have one chance, if we wait for the day..." she looked into Hoffa''s eyes, her lips closed, and did not speak.


    "Chloe?"


    "Chloe..."


    he called the nun twice, but the other side didn''t answer. He just looked at himself with big eyes. There were too many meanings in his eyes, such as pleading, suggesting, and a strong fear.


    Hoffa looked around. There was no one around. But there is still a piercing chill. This feeling he experienced once when he was surrounded by four mans at the same time. It was a sense of peeping, as if no matter what he did, he could not escape the fate of being examined, and there was no privacy to speak of.


    At this moment, some kind of Ravenclaw''s unique intuition rose from his mind, and he seemed to return to Hogwarts, in front of the common lounge door of Ravenclaw''s dark tower.


    There, every time before entering the common room, Eagle ring will give him a riddle. Only those who have guessed the riddle can enter Ravenclaw''s public room. There is also a hidden puzzle here, but the person who created it is unknown.


    All people''s lives are in my silence...


    thinking of those two strange little boys and girls, and looking at the strange appearance of the nuns in front of them, Hoffa closed his eyes and what they were talking about.


    "And the children?" A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and asked, pretending to be relaxed.


    "They are locked up. When I recover a little and can walk, I''ll go and release them." Said the nun.


    "So it is..." he nodded. "I see. In fact, I think so, just afraid that your body can''t hold on. ""I''m healthy." Said the nun stubbornly.


    "I know."


    Hoffa tried to pull her up, only to find that her leg was hanging on her shoulder as soon as it was bent. He couldn''t walk upright at all, but he had to hold her thigh and carry her up.


    The nun was lying on his back. He went out with the nun on his back. Because of the blood drawing and the fact that she was very thin, her weight might be only about 80 Jin at the moment. For Hoffa at night, it''s no different from a leaf.


    However, he felt that there was a whole Mount Tai on his back. Every step was very difficult, as if he was walking on a steel wire instead of the ground. There is life on the steel wire, and there are cliffs on both sides. If you don''t pay attention, you will be crushed to pieces and doomed.


    Finally, when he came to the door, he was a little out of breath by the invisible pressure. He turned to look at the nun, and the nun also looked at him, lips tight and silent.


    All people''s lives are in my silence...


    he thought of mans''s silent departure, the little girl who was released, and her outstretched palm.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hoffa said slowly.


    Chloe''s voice trembled on his back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He looked straight at the two down stairs in front of him. On the left, a little girl and a little boy took them up. The indicator light on the stairs was green and in good condition.


    The other is the staircase where the little boy and girl leave. The lights on the stairs were broken, dark and gloomy.


    "You want to go out that way." He asked the nun gently.


    The nun pointed to the left without hesitation.


    Hoffa sighed softly, gritted his teeth and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really hard."


    With that, he walked down the turret from the passage with the flashing green light. Before he left, he threw out the black mistletoe he had got from killing Tom Riedel, and left it like my shoes.

 Chapter 263

    On the streets of Bournemouth, Mans, dressed in a grey robe and a hat, was flying. After the vampires were completely eliminated, Bournemouth had restored order. Every other distance, there will be a large number of police officers on the street, they wear black uniforms, knock door to door, some also take out a pen and paper, brush the record of what.


    Looks like we''re searching for the remains of the vampire incident.


    Dark clouds hover in the sky, some pieces of paper are flying in the air, and the air pressure is extremely low, which is a precursor to the rainstorm. The police officers and pedestrians on the street noticed the abnormal weather. They yelled and returned to their homes or vehicles.


    At this time, a dark shadow floated over mans''s head. He looked up and saw the fuzzy figure rolling in the dark cloud. His head twitched a few times. Every time he trembled, a lot of information poured into his mind.


    Then he lowered his head, narrowed his eyes and went on.


    The future was very clear in his eyes. He knew that Hoffa Bach would come to find himself. He knew that the young wizard had got the key to kill himself and that he would break the key. He also knew that if he defeated Hoffa Bach, sister Chloe would be in her own pocket.


    As long as you can control the nun and get her blood regularly, it''s easy to see through the future.


    But the more things he can see, the clearer he gets, and the more information he gets. The deep anxiety became more and more heavy, and the shadow of death hung on the top like Damocles'' sword.


    If anyone can let himself die without being aware of it, it must be grindevo, but he will never allow such a thing to happen.


    When we got to the lane about 300 meters away from the port, the air pressure was getting lower and lower. Thunder began to flash through the dark clouds in the sky. A piece of banana skin in the garbage can was blown up by the strong wind and hung on mans''s forehead.


    He didn''t move.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning lit up the alley.


    A figure appeared on the other side of the alley out of thin air. Before the rainstorm, everything looked gray, whether trees or buildings, the only thing that could see the color was the young golden pupils.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the grey haired and golden eyed boy.


    "I''m going to go to grindworth and kill him."


    Mans took off the banana peel on his head and looked at the boy in front of him. There was no accident. Hoffa Bach''s arrival was completely within his expectation. He didn''t even bother to go to him.


    "That''s your purpose, too, so I suggest you get out of the way."


    "I will not."


    The boy shook his head. "If the price of killing the Dark Lord is to get another Dark Lord, I''d rather keep the status quo. With all due respect, you are more terrible than grindevo to some extent."


    "It''s nosy." Mans took off his hood and moved his neck. "Well, that''s what you are. I don''t want to convince you. If you want to fight, come on."


    "You''re the only one. What about your splittists?"


    The young man on the other side of the lane did not move.


    "Ha"


    mans gave an impatient smile, "do you really think you are worth it? Then I''ll do it at the same time. Forget it, I''ll be alone now. You can save me from bullying you. Come on."


    The boy on the other side of the lane didn''t move, and didn''t mean to move. After they looked at each other for a while, the gray haired boy suddenly said, "I don''t want to kill you, I really just want to take Chloe away."


    "Like you can really kill me." Mans was so sarcastic that he pointed to the distance and said, "didn''t you put her on the top of the building 300 meters away? If you want to take her, take her. "


    "Will you really allow me to do that? Will you never look for her again?"


    Mans curled his mouth and shook his head. "Of course not."


    "I don''t want to kill you." The gray haired boy repeated: "in fact, the killing along the way makes me tired and disgusted. If I can, I don''t want to see death again, even if it''s your death."


    The disdain on mans''s face slowly disappeared. At this moment, he suddenly saw a kind of sincerity on the boy''s face, which was an expression he had never seen on anyone''s face.


    "What should I do, please?" Mans asked slowly, "in the eyes of wizard Bach, what kind of person should I be


    "That''s your choice. It''s none of my business. There are so many people in this world, there will always be some strange souls. There''s no rule on the earth that it doesn''t support murderers or shameless bastards. If you want to benefit, you can pursue it. If you want to be the top of the pyramid, you can do it. But, Mans, Chloe is really important to me. I can''t give her to you. "


    With that, the boy took a step forward and reached out his hand. "That''s enough, Mans. That''s enough. Even a rabbit will bite if it''s too urgent."


    Mans stepped back. He looked at the boy''s outstretched hand, but couldn''t help thinking of grindevo."It''s really strange. I have to say that I like you better than that nun."


    He opened his robe, revealing his stiff military uniform and silver eyes under his hat: "but, as a man, if anything is beyond my control, I have to find a way to make him obedient."


    So far, there is no need to say more. The air pressure in the sky was low to the limit, and a drop of rain fell on his head, like an attack horn. In an instant, thousands of raindrops fell down at the same time, making a crackling sound.


    The boy at the entrance of the alley is gone.


    Mans clenched his fist with one hand.


    Time slowed down rapidly, and countless results flowed through his mind. He could see that the young man was less than half a meter away from himself, leaning back, clenching his fist in one hand and moving forward in the other, just like a still ancient Greek sculpture.


    In the slow flow of time, he shook his head, took a Mauser pistol out of his pocket and came to the young man. Hold it against his head and pull the trigger.


    Boom!!


    Fire spewed.


    With the sound of gunfire, the sky thundered.


    Time flow rate returned to normal.


    At the moment of his fist, Hoffa was hit on the forehead by a bullet and flew backwards. The muscle of the leg collides with the water on the ground, smashing out a big spray, and it doesn''t move.


    Mans put down his pistol, watched the guy fall into the water, and shook his head: "get up, don''t try to play dead and plot against me. It''s no use."


    With these words, the boy slowly got up again from the rain. His forehead was sunken with a light blue metallic luster on it.


    "Can you keep up with me?" He asked, puzzled.


    "It''s just that time is slowing down." Mans light said: "a hundred times static stagnation."


    Tick.


    The young man in front of him slowed down his climbing action, and the falling raindrops also became slow action. After more than ten seconds, he still stood in the same place with his waist bent.


    Mans changed the pistol for a cartridge and walked slowly to Hoffa for a turn. Finally, his golden eyes caught his attention. He took out the pistol again and aimed it at his pupil.


    "Goodbye." He said, pulling the trigger.


    At the moment when the trigger was pulled, the golden pupils turned and locked the man with the gun. Then, an electric light was cut from the dark cloud, and it fell on mans with the speed visible to the naked eye, which electrified him to the ground. With the high energy of the pistol, it exploded on the spot.


    Time returned to normal, the rain crackled down.


    At the moment of returning to normal, countless raindrops turned into silver needles in the process of falling. They stabbed mans on the ground and tied him into a bleeding hedgehog.


    Tick.


    The steel needle turned back into rain and floated up again.


    The bloody hedgehog got up from the ground again, and the blasted Mauser also regrouped and became brand new and normal.


    Time went back to the second before the lightning fell. Mans stood in the same place and pointed his gun at Hoffa''s pupil. But this time, when the lightning fell, he jumped back in time to avoid the thunder.


    Just as he dodged, hundreds of thunder fell like tentacles in the cloudy sky at the same time, countless lightning flashed, and everything in the world was as pale as snow.


    In the face of such a powerful lightning strike, Mans is not afraid to smile: "don''t you know it''s meaningless?"


    Boom, boom!!


    Thunder tears the darkness.


    At the moment when the time returned to normal, the rainstorm completely soaked his whole body. The gray rain and fog mixed with thunder made him almost unable to see.


    Mans raised his head and saw a flash of gray light. His sharp golden eyes swept an arc in the air. The gray haired boy came to him, pulled out a twig from his waist and stabbed him in the belly.


    Aware of the crisis, and the guy''s indomitable eyes, he grinned: "ten thousand times static!"


    The velocity of time is so slow that it is almost stationary.


    All the sounds disappear. At this speed, even the thunder in the sky is no longer roaring. They can only be seen circling down from the sky a little bit, just like countless silver branches, with sharp forks, hanging upside down a little bit, winding slowly and growing down from the sky.


    That gorgeous and brilliant incredible beauty, in the ground full of water reflected a very dazzling white light.


    On that day, countless residents of Bournemouth could not sleep at night under the thunder. Lying on the edge of the window, they saw the most beautiful scene at the end of summer. For Muggles who don''t know what magic is, this moment of thunder is enough for them to remember for life.


    But for mans, he can enjoy the scene to see tired, only he Shi ran went to the motionless boy called thunder side, pulled out the twig in his hand.


    Click!


    A simple discount.


    The delicate mistletoe is folded directly in half.Then he raised his hand and threw it into the thunder. The high temperature instantly turned the twig into ashes and completely disappeared.


    Tick.


    Time is back to normal.


    Hoffa kept his piercing posture and dashed into the thunder. He didn''t stab anyone, but was hit by the thunder he made. After climbing up, he stumbled back several steps.


    Dense thunder fell on the open space beside Mans, and the silver current exploded separated all the water droplets in the air, and also injured him. He said with a sneer, "black mistletoe, thank you for finding this thing. Who told you the secret?"


    He tilted his head and thought for a second, "Oh yes, it must be Aldo, right. Aldo is the most shameless of all my people


    "He is a hundred times better than you." Hoffa''s body was full of wounds cut by thunder, but the expression on his face didn''t loosen at all.


    "The dead are better than the living. I''ve never heard of them."


    Mans strode forward, he did not use any ability, but went to Hoffa, looked down at his opponent''s eyes: "mistletoe is gone, all the information is in my eyes, everything you can do is in my observation. Tell me, how can we defeat an omniscient enemy? "


    "If you want to beat me, turn the time to day." Hoffa said, "otherwise, in this night, even if I can''t kill you, you won''t kill me."


    In a word, the blue veins on mans''s forehead burst. He clenched his fist and breathed very fast. This reminder was like a blow to the head, which made him see the shadow of death hovering over his head.


    "Why not? Do you mean you can''t see the day anymore? "


    "Cut the crap!"


    Mans was angry. He slowed down the time directly. He slapped Hoffa in the face with his backhand and roared: "your failure is doomed. I have seen through your future. You will be ignored, unknown, appreciated and recognized by no one!"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Tick, time is still.


    Mans hit the gray haired boy in the face.


    Tick, time flows.


    Hoffa stepped back and hit the wall, raising his arm.


    Tick, time is still.


    Mans hit him in the face again.


    "The tragic heroism has long been out of date, now people will only be more and more like me!"


    Boom!


    Another blow.


    Nosebleed ran down the cracked lip.


    Boom!


    Another punch.


    Boom!


    Another punch.


    ....


    mans tirelessly stops time and starts time. At the same time, he punches his fist one after another. He doesn''t realize it and doesn''t want to stop. In this stormy and thunderous night, everything is staged like a written script.


    However, the more he beat this guy, the more irritable he was.


    The harder Hoffa Bach was beaten, the less he could see his destiny. When greendevo will come to kill himself is completely unknown. He does not know, and his confusion and anxiety become more and more serious.


    And this anxiety can only be released through violence.


    So one punch after another, one punch after another...


    from the perspective of ordinary people, it''s only a few minutes, but in mans''s opinion, he has beaten the teenager in front of him for several days. Until he was thoroughly beaten into a pig''s head, his original pretty face was beaten into a shape that his mother could not recognize, and the bones on the back of his hand were opened and cracked.


    Finally, the rainstorm subsided gradually, and the lightning in the air went out. The surging magic is calmed.


    Man''s last knee thump hit the boy in the belly. Hoffa, who was beaten for nearly 100 hours in a slow time, fell motionless in the water, his chest undulating slightly.


    He tore off his ragged coat and tie with his right hand, tired and cruel, and said, "you lost."

 Chapter 264

    "You lost!"


    In the early hours of the night, at the entrance of the lane full of rain, Mans dusted his clothes with his white bone arm. "It''s not my opponent."


    He looked at the distance, the sky has risen a little bit of white, the day is coming. He picked up the raincoat and gun he had left on the ground, put the Mauser pistol in the mouth of the boy who fell to the ground, and decided to wait until the second of the day to blow his head.


    With the passage of time, Mans kept pulling the trigger at any time. Before the end of the night, he could see that the teenager''s almost immature face was slowly creeping back, the bent bridge of the nose was rising again, the bruised eyes were slowly opening, and the cracked rabbit lip was healing.


    "No more resistance?" He moved the gun away a little and asked like a friend, "if you want me to tell you, you can still fight."


    Pig head boy lying on the rain slowly nodded.


    "You don''t seem to care at all. Isn''t death terrible to you?" In the last few minutes before dawn, Mans asked curiously.


    The pig head boy shook his head slowly.


    "Why don''t you talk? The day is coming. If you don''t talk, you will die." After thinking about it, man''s face showed a rare trace of gentleness: "if you have any last wishes, you can tell me, I can help you complete them."


    Pig head youth brewed for a while, lips wriggle, did not make any sound. Out of respect for his opponent, Mans leaned down and put his ear to his mouth.


    "I''m sorry..." he said in a low voice.


    Excuse me?


    Why say I''m sorry? Mans straightened up and frowned, feeling that he was not speaking to himself.


    At this time, the cumulonimbus clouds in the sky completely dissipated. Under the first glimmer of dawn, he saw another person''s shadow in the water on the ground, who had stood behind him silently.


    The shadow of death, which was suppressed in the battle, suddenly burst out at this moment and was expanded to the limit.


    "Drink!"


    He roared, trying to use this method to scare away the guy behind him, or to dispel his inner fear.


    Time at this moment slowed to the extreme, almost to the degree of complete stillness, however, the figure in the water was not affected at all, it moved slightly.


    Poof.


    Mans saw a black spike coming through his body and then pulled it out. With the black thorn into the body, some severe pain into a death signal, straight into the sky.


    ...


    thousands of miles away.


    In a quiet room burning incense, a man sits on a futon with his knees crossed, meditating. His long white hair falls from his head to his waist.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, drew out his black wand and pointed to the void.


    Six burning candles appeared in the room.


    But there was a small black spot in the middle of the flame of one of the candles. The black spot expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye and swallowed up the flame in an instant.


    At the same time, a strange kind of children''s laughter rings faintly in the meditation room, just like the laughter of a naughty child after a successful prank.


    The white haired man watched in amazement as the flame went out and the smoke came out. For a moment, he even forgot to breathe.


    ...


    Bournemouth.


    Less than 100 meters from the port, Mans covered his chest. A stream of black gas gushed out from the stabbed wound and spread rapidly, as if what he had in his body was not red blood, but black gas.


    The first time he looked back, there was nothing behind him.


    The man who killed himself either ran away or hid himself.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... I''ve broken it... It''s impossible!"


    He turned his head madly, trying to turn back the time, but with the passing of the smoke, he found that he could not even control his body. With his head on the wall, he kept twitching, twisting and struggling...


    "Damn it!"


    "Why


    "I''ve done that?"


    Unable to control himself, he roared wildly and was almost unable to extricate himself from confusion: "who is it, who is it?"


    No one answered. The small black hole in his chest spread to his whole body. He could even hear something chewing, chewing his soul. Every bite takes away part of memory, and every bite takes away part of reason.


    Under the pressure of death, he completely lost control: "what should I do? What should I do


    At this time, he saw Hoffa fall on the ground, as if he saw the last straw. He fell on the ground with love, pressed Hoffa on his shoulder and said, "tell me who it is! Tell me who it is? "Hoffa fell to the ground, looking at the new sunlight and the fading moon in the distance, and turned a deaf ear to mans'' plea. In fact, the moment he destroyed mistletoe, he knew everything.


    After so many fights, he quite knew the Muggle in front of him. It was because of his understanding that he could not help but feel an unspeakable sympathy from the bottom of his heart. If you don''t have the most tenacious desire to survive, how can you evolve that terrible desire to control. But all of this, in the time he played with, quickly disintegrated.


    "I can give you whatever you want, whatever you want!" Mans pulled Hoffa from the ground and pressed him against the wall. He was not willing to let him speak fast: "tell me who killed me. I can help you kill grindevo, I can even help you rewrite history, I can help you do anything you want, as long as you tell me... "


    silence.


    The shaken boy didn''t turn his head. His lips were closed and silent. There was only sadness and sympathy in his eyes.


    "Tell me!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Tell me!"


    He cried crazily, and his voice was shaking.


    "You know that, don''t you?"


    "Please."


    "Please...


    ....


    the voice gets lower and lower until it disappears completely.


    Hoffa didn''t say a word.


    At last, Mans lowered his head, released his hand, and everything went out of control at this moment. Confusion engulfed him, and he leaned back. Leaning against the corner full of water, staring at the sky: "my vision is still too narrow..."


    He murmured.


    The black smoke from his chest filled his head and floated across his cheek until it dissipated in the night sky. After the black gas dissipated, his body completely collapsed, became black and thin, skinny, hair dry, like a skeleton that had been dead for many years.


    ...


    ...


    as the dawn sun gradually rose, some street sweepers in ponchos appeared on the streets of Bournemouth, and a melodious air defense alarm sounded in the distance. No one knows that the city''s actual savior has been integrated with it.


    He sat against the wall beside mans''s dark little body, just like two migrant workers who were ready to smoke on the bricks after a day''s hard work.


    It''s finally over.


    No one could stop him from sending Chloe back to London.


    No one can stop him from achieving his long cherished wish.


    However, he could not help feeling confused. After all this, he was not sure what he wanted.


    One hand was on his shoulder.


    He looked back and saw that the nun who had been put on the distant roof came to him. She was wet and trembling all over.


    "Chloe..."


    Hoffa looked at her with mixed feelings.


    There was a plop.


    Chloe kneels down in the water and stares at mans''s shrunken bones. After watching for a while, she stopped her head and asked Hoffa tremblingly, "will I go to hell?"


    "No


    Hoffa hugged her shoulder, put his head on her forehead, and said softly, "certainly not."


    "What''s it like to kill?" She asked Hoffa for the second time, but this time it was much heavier than when she was in Paris.


    Hoffa thought for a moment and said seriously: "I feel that human beings are not so noble and sacred, just like other animals in nature, livestock. If you get used to it, you will become numb and indifferent to life and death. "


    "Then why are there executioners? If it''s not good. " Chloe pushes Hoffa away and looks straight at him.


    The problem became more and more acute. Hoffa could hardly look her in the eye. He didn''t look back: "some souls are destined to burn. Or warm others, or burn the same kind.


    For the sake of more people''s interests and survival, sometimes we have to sacrifice a few people. This is the meaning of prison, and this is the meaning of death penalty. "


    "Yes, you have a point."


    Chloe looked at him painfully: "but sometimes I also think, if those murderers, those crazy people, those thugs who torture the same kind. If they didn''t have the experience, if they didn''t have the painful experience, how could they become what they are now? If no one is willing to listen to their voice, and no one is willing to bring them salvation, then there are not more and more such people, and this life cycle will never have an end. "


    Hoffa was dumb. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Chloe looked into his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "look at me, Hoffa."Huo Fayi Yan looked at the nun''s eyes, but found that her eyes had a faint silver luster, which was the precursor of the magic.


    "I think... I think maybe no one can answer your question, only God can answer it."


    "I just want to listen to you now. Talk to me more." There was fear and loss in the nun''s voice.


    Hoffa was lost in thought, this moment. He thought of ADBE goshak, Albus Dumbledore, the dragon of nothingness, what he had learned in the school of witchcraft and Wizardry, what he had experienced, and suddenly he had the answer.


    "When I was at Hogwarts, the founder of Ravenclaw, ronay Ravenclaw, once told me to look for light in the dark.


    I think there is always darkness in the world, just like there is always night. But some people will succumb to the darkness and submit to it, while others see hope in the darkness and work hard.


    If I say, it''s not that their lives are bad, it''s that they choose to give in. "


    Then he raised his head and looked at Chloe''s pure silver pupils with burning eyes: "if you think there is something positive in the dark, do it, if it will bring light."


    In a corner as low as dust, some kind of invisible flame passes from one person to another. Chloe stares at Hoffa. This is the first time she peeps into the soul of the man who has been with her for many days.


    "I see."


    Finally, she nodded, untied her red hair, took off her nun hat and stood up.


    Hoffa knew what she was going to do, but he still couldn''t bear it. He hesitated for a moment and stood up, "I''ll go with you, I can do it for you..."


    he didn''t dare to continue, because he knew that what was going to happen had happened, and he couldn''t change it. She was destined to return to the past, save the children of the refugees, and remind herself to abandon the black mistletoe until the end of the enemy.


    Chloe shook her head. She turned and went to Bournemouth. Alone to the distant darkness, to the cycle known to Hoffa.

 Chapter 265

    "Which flavor do you like?"


    Asked the owner of the ice cream shop.


    It''s supposed to be a sunny street with bright light shining on the snow-white table.


    "What''s the taste?"


    Hoffa was at the table behind the ice cream shop, in high spirits.


    "There are two flavors."


    The boss stood by the bucket on the left side of the bar, pressed the switch, and a ball of light blue and white ice cream came out of his mouth: "this flavor is mint and vanilla, which can make you intoxicated, excited and full of passion for life!"


    Pop.


    The boss put the ice cream in front of Hoffa, turned and went to another bucket behind the bar, pressed the switch, a red ice cream swirled out of the machine: "this one, strawberry and rum flavor, although not as exciting as the one in front, but it can let you find a kind of lasting mild and sweet in the hot summer, lasting."


    A red and a blue two kinds of ice cream on the white table, was pushed over. "Which do you want?" the boss asked


    "This..."


    Hoffa hesitated for a moment and waved his hand: "Oh, children make choices. I want them all."


    The boss shook his head, "no, we only sell one flavor, one person can only choose one."


    "Well..."


    "well..."


    "well..."


    "well..."


    Hoffa was very tangled. He was gnawing his fingernails and looking at the two glasses of ice cream with different styles in front of him. After thinking for a long time, he pointed to the blue and white mint vanilla flavor: "forget it, I still want this one."


    "Are you sure?"


    The boss pointed to the blue and white ice cream and asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Hoffa stared at the red ice cream for a long time, then hesitated for a long time. Finally, he moved his eyes and gritted his teeth, "forget it, I''ll take this."


    The boss pushed the blue and white ice cream to him and then threw the red one into the trash.


    "What are you doing?" "Don''t give it to me," Hoffa yelled


    "Not me, not you."


    The boss shrugged: "come on, we''re closed today."


    Hoffa, holding the blue and white ice cream in his hand, turned away in dismay. But looking at the ice cream in his hand, he felt better again. Licked happily, the moment of entrance, as if kissing with peerless beauty in general, every pore on the whole body are comfortable to open.


    "Ah ~"


    he smilingly licked the blue and white ice cream in his hand, and he suddenly felt that the red ice cream which was not chosen by himself should taste good.


    After thinking about it, he began to run back again, and wanted to ask the boss if he could try the ice cream.


    It''s really no good. It''s OK to turn it out of the garbage can and lick it...


    but as soon as you go back, the bright sunlight disappears, the red color is covered in all directions, and the air is like flesh and blood cut.


    Back at the ice cream shop, the clean and bright bar was covered with dark red veins, dark red blood hung in every corner of the wall, and unknown human tissues, such as diseased internal organs.


    The ice cream shop has completely become a slaughterhouse.


    Countless flies are buzzing and cockroaches are crawling everywhere.


    The ice cream in Hoffa''s hand fell to the ground. He walked very slowly to the place where the trash can was placed. There was no red ice cream in the bin, only a bloody head.


    "Ah!"


    ...


    ...


    the scream was drowned by the car whistle.


    Hoffa opened his eyes abruptly. Hold the chest, all up and down are cold sweat.


    He was sitting in a bus, and out of the window there was a flash of scenery. There were lots of tall buildings, and the night was thick. The young man reflected on the glass was in a cold sweat on his forehead, with a strong fear in his golden eyes.


    For a while, he released his hand and took out a round glass ball from his chest. The monster in the glass ball was quietly examining him.


    It''s another nightmare.


    Damn it!


    He put the glass ball back in his chest and didn''t want to say a word.


    The God of nightmares does not break his promise. As long as he falls asleep carelessly, he will surely have nightmares. This has been his third nightmare in recent days.


    Heavy on the shoulders.


    Looking at him, his long wine red hair hung down from his shoulder to his chest. He could hear the sound of breathing under his red hair. His heart was a little more stable. The nun was sleeping beside him.


    "Hee hee..."


    low laughter rang from his side.


    Hoffa lifted his head from his shoulder and poked his head out unhappily. Under the dim light of the bus, several little boys and girls sitting next door were rocking their legs and watching him smirk."What are you laughing at?"


    Hoffa murmured.


    The little girl looked at him and made a shy gesture.


    "Little man, big devil!"


    Hoffa reprimanded again, in exchange for more faces.


    He had no choice but to sit back. The nun was awake, rubbing her eyes and yawning. When she saw him sit down, she laughed, patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to relax.


    At this moment, the driver in front of the car said, "Sir, tower bridge is here. Do you want to get off in the South or the north?"


    "Just come down on the bridge." Hoffa replied. "I''ll just walk the way back."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    The driver stepped on the brake, and the bus slowly stopped on the bridge deck between the two towers. Under the bridge deck, there was the galloping Thames River. On the river not far away, the British warship Belfast was still standing, with bright lights.


    At the moment, a week after they killed Mans, he only took a few days to send Chloe to his destination, London, England, after no opponent stopped him.


    However, in order to cover his eyes and ears, he did not use any magic means. Instead, he packed a bus and drove to the place where he had been away for more than a year.


    After paying the driver, Hoffa took the nun and the group of children out of the car. As soon as they got out of the car, the group of children ran around in high spirits and saw everything fresh.


    When a freighter passed the tower bridge of London and the deck under it opened, they all cried out.


    As the bus drove away, Hoffa asked Chloe, "how can I get in touch with Nicole lemme?"


    "I don''t know. Delphina told me that if I went back to London, someone would come to pick me up."


    Hoffa:....


    Chloe seemed quite natural. She stood on the tower bridge of London and looked at the buildings in the distance: "I haven''t been back here for many years. Would you like to show me around first?"


    "All right, then turn around."


    Hoffa didn''t have any good ideas. He gathered the children together and didn''t let them run around. Then he took Chloe and the group of children for a aimless stroll in London.


    London in 1943 is far from the future. The streets are full of luxury cars and famous brand shops. Maybe it will be the same ten years back. But the great devastation brought by the war left the whole city in a bleak atmosphere.


    However, as one of the largest cities in the world, its huge population size is still not comparable to that of Bournemouth. He could see countless scaffolds on Big Ben in the distance, black cars running by, and most of the pedestrians clutching black umbrellas, looking numb and in a hurry. All the walls he could see were pasted with signs of conscription. Only the occasional neon lights on the roadside and some pine branches remind Hoffa that Christmas is not far away.


    But none of this affected Chloe''s mood. She put her hand behind her back and walked backwards in front of Hoffa. She asked with a smile, "where are you going after that?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    Hoffa honestly replied that before the Ministry of magic came, he was not willing to think about his future plans before he sent the nun away completely.


    "Is there anything in particular you want to do?" She turned and stood shoulder to shoulder with Hoffa.


    "What do you particularly want to do?"


    "Yes, the future life, dreams and so on?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "This battle can''t go on endlessly. When the war is over, you have to settle down. You can''t keep floating."


    "Well, go back to Norbert and continue to make alchemy weapons with him..." Hoffa said uncertainly.


    "To do this all your life?"


    "Well."


    Hoffa scratched his head, noncommittal.


    But Chloe''s eyes were a little reluctant to look at him, so he thought seriously and said, "actually, I want to open a shop in the wizard market and sell all kinds of things."


    "What do you sell?"


    "Well... Potion, maybe."


    Hoffa subconsciously said his choice: "what do you think?"


    "That''s good. When the war is over, I''ll open a monastery. Then you can open a magic drugstore next to me, and we can be neighbors."


    "Be a neighbor? But I''m not Wang. "


    He muttered to himself.


    "What are you talking about?" Chloe asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing."


    Hoffa was amused by the terrier only he knew: "I''m talking nonsense."


    "By the way,"


    Chloe suddenly stopped, and they stopped him when they passed a fountain in a jumping horse square, and their expressions became a little serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Hoffa is alert."You said you would tell me the reason for sending me back to London. Can you tell me now?"


    "Cough... You haven''t forgotten..."


    Hoffa coughed a few times, and countless words flashed in his mind. After thinking about it for a long time, he almost cleared up his mind and straightened out his face: "I have a very good friend..."


    "Chloe!"


    A voice of surprise interrupted their chat.


    Looking up, a group of men in standard Muggle suits turned out from behind the public telephone booth on the lower floor of a row of apartments in the distance. Out of the crowd came a bald man, a tall bald woman. She waved to them excitedly.


    "Look here!"


    It took Hoffa a while to recognize the bald woman. She was delphina, the Secretary of fatier, who had given the escort task to her Ministry of magic employee in France at that time.


    She was wearing a lace skirt with a black frilly collar. The skirt may be 19th century, but it seemed inexplicably fashionable. She was very straight and calm.


    Then, there was an old man who was very old and bent. From behind the bald woman, he clung to a crutch and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    The old man still has hair, but it''s very short. Hoffa could see the brown scalp through his loose white hair. When he laughed, he showed two rows of teeth, only two or three below and behind.


    However, what impressed him most was the old man''s eyes. In his view, those eyes did not seem to leave any traces of time, and they did not feel turbid and godless at all. It''s as clear as a young man.


    Hoffischer stopped chatting and became serious. Even if he didn''t know who was coming, Nicole lemme, one of the most famous alchemists in history.


    The bald woman, delphina, welcomed the old man with a quick walk, stood in front of Hoffa and Chloe, and praised, "look, I said it would be right to leave it to him, right?"


    The old man ignored her. He looked at Chloe and opened his arms to hold her. But Chloe stepped back and hid behind Hoffa. He was embarrassed and said, "long time no see, grandfather."


    He withdrew his arm and extended his hand to Hoffa: "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I just saw you today. Thank you for your help. Thank you so much."


    "Well, you''re welcome." Hoffa shook the palm as old as the bark. "You are younger than I expected."


    "You are taller and more handsome than I expected." Nicoleme took him in both hands.


    Hoffa turned his lips and didn''t want to be polite. He gave up his position and pushed Chloe out. "It''s over, and I don''t want to disturb you any more. I don''t have after-sales service, so don''t look for me again if something happens in the future."


    "Nature... Nature"


    "that''s for sure."


    Delphina and Nicole both laughed, except Chloe, who was a little pale with her head down.


    Hoffa doesn''t want to stay here too much. Anyway, with Nicole lemme taking care of Chloe, he must be more reliable than his temporary bodyguard. After all, I haven''t seen any profit in the past six months, and I''ve struggled with countless strange wizards and monsters, almost killing myself.


    This kind of stupid thing, Hoffa thinks that once in a lifetime is enough.


    As for what the current Minister of magic, fatil, will do with her ability, he probably knows, but he doesn''t want to participate, because he doesn''t want to see that man at all.


    After pushing Chloe to nicoleme, he plans to leave immediately. However, as soon as he walked back two steps, a cry came from behind:


    "just a moment."


    Looking back, Chloe said hello to Nicole lemme politely, ran to Hoffa in three or two steps, and asked quickly, "is there any wish you can''t realize by yourself? I hope I can help you achieve it."


    After a pause, she said, "tell me, if I can do it, I will help you!"


    "Ah..."


    Hoffa put his hands back and looked down at his shoelaces, with a melancholy expression. But when he looked up, there was a big smile on his face. "No, I''m glad to meet you, Miss lemme."


    Chloe didn''t smile. She stood in the chilly air and looked at him seriously. "Is that it?"


    Hoffa glanced at the crowd behind her and sighed. He wanted to hug her. He knew Chloe would not refuse, but the impulse eventually turned into restraint. He just patted the nun on the shoulder and said, "go back."


    "Good bye then, Mr. Bach."


    "Goodbye."


    As she slowly walks back to the waiting line, Nicole lemme takes off her robe, puts it on her, holds her shoulder and nods to Hoffa, who nods to him.


    Crackle.


    There was a light noise.Nicoleme, Chloe and the children became a wisp of smoke, and the phantom disappeared.


    The scene only left the bald woman, just looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 266

    "You''re not going?" Hoffa gave her one more look.


    "No hurry."


    Delfina said lazily. She turned her finger and a letter appeared between her fingers. "This letter, Norbert asked me to give it to you."


    She hurled the letter at Hoffa, who held it between his fingers.


    "Oh, by the way, and as a reward, we asked him to transport all kinds of alchemy equipment for the Ministry of magic. After that, if you still want to do arms business, you don''t have to sneak. Of course, that''s only the territory of the allies. "


    "That would be wonderful."


    Hoffa said blandly, he took the letter, did not rush to open it, but asked: "when I was in France, I just went to the toilet, and you disappeared. Then the German army came to me and told me, was that a coincidence?"


    "Coincidence, there is no coincidence, everything is fate." Delfina put her hand in front of her waist and looked very dignified.


    "Yes, why don''t you bring her back in person? I think you are much faster than me." Hoffa asked, squinting.


    "They are women. To be honest, I don''t want to talk with a man of the same sex at all. Would you like to stay alone with a man for half a year? "


    She laughed and raised Hoffa''s chin with her slender fingers. "Of course, if I could, I would like to have a thrilling adventure with a handsome guy like you."


    Pop!


    Hoffa opened the palm of her hand and looked at her badly.


    But Delfina was not angry. She blew a kiss, and then, smiling and rolling, the phantom disappeared.


    Watching the bald woman disappear, he always felt that this guy was not a fuel-efficient lamp. But he had decided to leave, so he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he turned his attention to the letter in his hand.


    When I opened the letter, it was a mess of handwriting.


    [magic ministry gives me the power to sell my awesome arms. I think we have sent it. Now the world''s most short of cargo is in the Far East. I''ll go to the Soviet Union first. When you deliver the girl, you can come to Moscow to find me. We''ll do a big job! ¡ª¡ªAfter reading the letter, Hoffa grinned. He breathed a sigh of relief. Norbert was in the Soviet Union. Although this place was far away and cold, it was also a place to go. Fortunately, he did not fall to the level of no head fly.


    He packed up the letters and drove nonstop to the docks in London. For some reason, he doesn''t want to stay in England for a minute now, just like a criminal who is anxious to escape from the crime scene.


    Almost all the pedestrians on the road are wearing winter robes, but Hoffa is still wearing summer shirts. In the future, it will only take him less than a day to walk. He has walked for nearly half a year and spent much more time than he expected. He didn''t even have time to change.


    It was almost midnight when he arrived at the dock. The ticket office had already closed, but he still asked the night shift about the ferry time from London to Murmansk. The next morning there was a freighter coming, and he just had to wait one night.


    Hoffa looked at the time and decided to wait until after the day to start again. He found a broken chair in the dock square and planned to spend time meditating.


    This kind of square is full of tramps wrapped in newspapers, and there are piles of wine bottles under almost every chair.


    As soon as he entered meditation, the contents of nightmares came back to him. They became very clear when he was alone. Suddenly, he felt very agitated, unable to meditate at all. There was an adult magazine on the chair beside him that he didn''t know which tramp had left behind.


    He picked up the magazine and turned it up. The contents of the magazine were similar to those of later Playboy magazines. They were all pictures of some third rate female stars exposed, but they changed from color to black and white.


    The only color on the magazine is a kind of tawny stain, spray like, on almost every page. God knows what happened to this poor magazine.


    "Screw the ice cream..."


    Hoffa muttered and flipped through the magazine aimlessly, as if only in this way could he forget the contents of that nightmare.


    He is turning over.


    All of a sudden.


    A white finger pulled on the cover of the magazine and slowly pulled it up. At the same time, a slightly hoarse voice rang out: "Hi, Hoffa, long time no see."


    Hoffa leaned head up in his chair to read the magazine, while the guy who suddenly came to say hello stood behind the chair and looked down at him.


    So from Hoffa''s point of view, the guy''s face was upside down, but even so, he recognized her at a glance.


    The chestnut shoulder length short hair, the round rimless glasses, and the sharp chin, the moment he recognized, he got an electric shock, bounced up from the chair, and stepped back at a loss.


    "Mi... Miranda..."


    he looked at the visitor with surprise and joy. Palm in the body to touch, first is to manage their collar, to see if there is a mess, and then touch their hair, want to be blown by the night wind edge of the place to press down, so as not to look too haggard."You, why are you here?"


    He stammered. I didn''t expect to meet her in such a place, one of my best friends and one of my most dangerous opponents.


    Compared with a year ago, her appearance has changed a lot. First of all, her height has changed a lot. She is about 1.65 meters, which is completely different from what she used to be.


    She was wearing a cool Black Studded motorcycle jacket, a pair of black shorts, a pair of high top Martin boots under her long legs, a very ethereal make-up on her face, obsidian earrings on her ears and sharp eyebrows. But Huo FA, who has seen the world outside, can see at a glance that the make-up is not so good. The technique is very astringent, and the color of the lips is too deep.


    "Isn''t it me to ask?"


    Miranda squinted and said, "this is England. What''s wrong with my appearance in London?"


    "Isn''t that the point of school?"


    "Yes, isn''t that the point for school?"


    Miranda asked. She picked up the magazine in her hand, glanced at it, then shook it in front of Hoffa''s eyes, grinned and said, "you''ve changed a lot. Are you mature?"


    "Gan!"


    Hoffa blushed and almost bled. He thought it was Murphy''s law. He had lived for four or five years and had no time to do yellow. Just when he wanted to cultivate his sentiment, he was caught by his best friend.


    He held his forehead with one hand, waved his hand with a bitter smile, and changed the topic: "come on, how do you know my position?"


    "I''m passing by."


    Miranda casually tosses her old magazine aside, grabs her arms and says, "go to a bar with a friend and have a drink, and then I''ll see you on the way."


    "Yes, you also learned to make up."


    Hough, smiling and smiling, couldn''t help but make complaints about her appearance.


    Although I haven''t seen him for more than a year, the sense of familiarity will never go away. He still remembers the literary girl style when he was reading on the train in his first grade.


    Miranda raised her eyebrows and arms. "Yeah, is it good?" Said she disliked the Nu nuzui, "you, from Africa to dig to mix, come back to collect the bottle?"


    The unusual poisonous tongue made Hoffa burst into laughter, and the embarrassment was swept away. He bent down and sat back in his chair laughing, his legs arched with laughter. Indeed, his dusty appearance was not respectable. His clothes were dirty and dirty when Bournemouth picked up the vampires.


    Several tramps wrapped in newspapers next door were awakened by his laughter and began to curse.


    "I can''t help it. I can only keep my life by collecting rags." Hoffa collapsed on his chair and said in a gesture that mud could not support the wall.


    Miranda gave a laugh. With her world weary makeup, she felt some icebergs melting. After laughing, she immediately held her face: "where are you going?"


    She asked, putting her hand in her pocket.


    "The Soviet Union."


    Hoffa said: "my friend has an alchemy workshop over there, which can make me sell arms, enjoy popularity, and go to the top of my life."


    Miranda smiles, then sighs, takes two sheets of paper from her black jacket pocket and hands them to Hoffa.


    Hoffa took a look. It was a newspaper and a wanted notice.


    The newspaper is a new Daily Prophet, with a big headline in bold English! Hoffa Bach, a disciple of the black wizard grindwall, appeared in England and slaughtered hundreds of vampires!! ¡¿


    there is also a picture of him and Tom Riddell walking side by side in the cloud base under the title, and I don''t know when those people secretly took it.


    The accompanying article in the photo details the vampire incident in Bournemouth, not mentioning Mans, only saying that he killed a large number of German witches and groups of vampires.


    Then I took out the wanted notice below and saw that I had a gloomy expression in the picture. I looked at the back of the picture with a certain villain demeanor. Before he had time to read the dense German text about himself, Hoffa was bluffed by the long string of zeros at the bottom.


    "I thought you could do well outside. I didn''t expect that it would be the same as before Miranda sighed: "Germany has issued a death warrant for you now. You can buy more than half of Norway if your head is broken. I can guarantee that as long as you get out of this dock now, there will be endless assassinations waiting for you."


    Hoffa calmly read all the words of the newspaper and the wanted order and handed them back.


    He failed to capture mans alive and killed a soul fragment of Tom Riddell. Naturally, he had no face to report back to Slughorn. Finally, the news was leaked out and was being cleaned up. Everything mans did, for better or worse, fell on him, just as he had foreseen.


    Miranda rubs the newspaper and the wanted notice, and the paper turns to ashes in the air. Then she sat next to Hoffa and worried, "you can''t go out. Stay in England. It''s safe here.""No


    Hoffa flatly and firmly rejected Miranda: "I''ve already bought my ticket for the six o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Miranda stares and looks a little excited: "the secret power of the imperial wizard association is all over the world. Even if they want to assassinate the president of the United States, no one can stop them."


    "In that case, it''s no use if I stay in England or not. It''s already happened." Hoffa said indifferently, as if to state something that had nothing to do with him.


    "I can...


    her excited voice stammered," Bao, protect you. "


    Hoffa laughed and gave her a quick crack with his finger. "Nice to meet you, Miranda, but I''d better go back. It''s getting late."


    The young girl stood up, her expression became a little angry, and with that weariness makeup, she looked gloomy and terrible: "I haven''t seen you for a year and a half, and I haven''t written a letter, so you''re going to blow me away?" Miranda sneered and squeezed a few words out of her teeth. "I think I''ve got the wrong person."


    Hoffa didn''t expect her sudden reaction to be so big, a little surprised. A few of the tramps who were woken up next to him still yelled and laughed, "Yo, little sister, he doesn''t want you, uncle wants you!"


    "Come to Dad, dad will love you very much!"


    "Aren''t the trousers so short at night?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    (saliva)


    the lines on Miranda''s face are as sharp as a knife. She grins out a row of snow-white teeth, looks at the fragrant vagabonds, and extends her fingers to her glasses.


    Hoffa thought of her terrible dark side with a thump in his heart, so he pressed his palm forward, and Kankan pushed back Miranda''s glasses. Then he took her by the wrist and stepped on the ground.


    By the way, the glass bottle under the chair turned into vermicelli powder. The filthy tramps were blown up by the suddenly exploded glass bottle. They tore open the newspaper one after another and got up and patted their clothes. Some people even picked up the bottle to find fault, but when they put on a good posture, where can they see half a figure.

 Chapter 267

    Hoffa released Miranda''s wrist from the suspension bridge at the top of a freighter at the dock.


    Miranda turned away from him and said, "I''m sorry I''ve lost my temper." She said faintly, and could not see the embarrassed gesture on her face.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t contact you, but it was a must." Hoffa painstakingly said: "I have made too many enemies, those people are more and more crazy."


    "Excuse." Miranda''s lips move.


    "You are my best friend. I can''t..." he sighed and shook his head. "You don''t understand. Fate is changeable."


    Miranda closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the lines on her face softened. She took Hoffa by the wrist. "If that''s true, do you think I''m afraid? Or do you think I''m not strong enough to hold you back?


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid, I won''t take any risks, so whatever you say is useless." Hoffa looked at the flashing lighthouse in the distance: "I will leave England for sure."


    Miranda stopped talking. She lowered her head.


    Hoffa saw that she was a little sad, and her heart was very painful. When she didn''t see her for a year, she was about to split up. The helplessness in the war years was not enough for external humanity.


    He touched Miranda''s chestnut hair and said with a smile, "don''t talk about me all the time. You haven''t told me how you are in London."


    "My grandfather is back." Miranda shook his hand and said faintly.


    Hoffa raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Professor ADBE is back?"


    "Yes, he was transferred to the Ministry of magic this year as the director of the Department of defense against the dark arts," Miranda said without expression. "I was also arranged to practice in London, patrolling every corner of London every day, saying that I would catch black wizards, but most of the time I could only catch thieves."


    "That''s good, too."


    "Is it?"


    Miranda raised her head noncommittally, spitting out a white fog in the cold night sky, and shook her head: "most of the other Ravenclaw''s tasks are heavier than mine, but what I envy most is you, you are more free than me."


    I''m envied. Damn it. Hoffa thought that he would be crazy if he chose anyone with poor psychological endurance.


    "Forget it, if you really want to leave, I won''t keep you, but you can go after Christmas," she suggested again. "It''s not a few days. If you don''t go to school, just go to my home. My home is just me and my grandfather."


    "After Christmas..."


    Hoffa looked at the lights on the other side of the Thames and fell into a deep meditation. It was true that Norbert''s invitation was not in a hurry for a day or two. If you can go to Miranda''s, write him a few letters with an owl. We can also determine a specific location. Maybe that will be easier.


    After weighing the trade-offs, Hoffa nodded, "OK, I promise to spend Christmas with you."


    Miranda, with a smile on her face, handed Hoffa her hand. "Take me down. I can''t see the phantom for a while."


    "As you wish, miss gossack."


    Hoffa made an exaggerated bow. Pull up her palm, hold her horizontally, and then jump directly from the suspension bridge of hundreds of meters to the ground. At night, it was about the same height for him as three steps.


    "I can do it!" After landing, Miranda looked up at the height, recovered from weightlessness, and pushed him: "Hey, don''t hold me like this, I''m not familiar with you."


    Hoffa laughed. After making the decision to spend Christmas with his friends in England, he was in a better mood. He let Miranda go and asked, "how are you going to take me back, goshak?"


    "Wait and see, Bach. It must be something new you haven''t seen before." Miranda stretches, turns his head and knocks it on his head: "come with me ~"


    when Hoffa covers his head and follows Miranda, his face is full of uncontrollable smile. When he sees anyone outside, he feels that others want to count him, and he is almost persecuted. Only when he was with his old friends could he relax completely.


    when they walked to the corner, he saw a royal Enfield motorcycle painted black near the fire hydrant on the corner, with single cylinder side valves, black seats, round and bright lights, and silver ears. It looked quite British.


    "I thought you would come here on a broomstick."


    The moment he saw the vehicle, Hoffa laughed, "haven''t you become so punk in a year?"


    "Ah, what Punk?"


    Miranda looks at him in confusion.


    "Forget it," Hoffa waved, "when I didn''t say it."


    He just thought of punk, which will be decades later. Miranda certainly didn''t know about it. However, during the period of time when she didn''t see her for a year, the girl really changed a lot. She not only learned how to make up, but also could drive a motorcycle.


    Miranda stepped on the motorcycle, pedaled on the accelerator, and then took out two locomotive caps from the body. One was put on by herself, and the other was handed to Hoffa.


    Hoffa, speechless, took over the retro motorcycle hat with windproof glasses, put it on his head and sat behind Miranda.Then, the motorcycle lights orange, a pleasant vibration sound, two people on the streets of London gallop up.


    The wind was blowing through Hoffa''s ears, and the iron buckle of the locomotive hat was always patting his cheek. The speed was not fast, only about 60 miles. Miranda didn''t look like the kind of person who drove fast to find excitement. However, looking at the buildings and cars passing by, Hoffa suddenly couldn''t help laughing. The more he laughed, the happier he was.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Asked Miranda, who was driving a motorcycle.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He was smiling behind her. In fact, he didn''t know why he was laughing, but he just wanted to laugh now.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Miranda, the driver, asked with a silent smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha....."


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha....."


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha....."


    at last, he laughed that Miranda was a little annoyed. She turned the car around fiercely, narrowly missed a black Jaguar, and almost hit someone''s ear.


    "Are you a fool?" Miranda hit the back of his head on Hoffa''s motorcycle hat: "don''t laugh!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Hoffa laughed louder and louder. He even reached under her armpit and scratched her. When she was struggling, he reached in front of her and took off her glasses.


    "You''re crazy!"


    The locomotive twisted irregularly in the street, mixed with the angry roar of girls, which attracted the eyes of countless passers-by.


    Finally, when the motorcycle stopped at the bottom of an apartment building near Downing Street and Big Ben, Miranda stepped off the motorcycle like a drunk. She pulled off Hoffa''s motorcycle cap and gave him an angry kick in the leg.


    "Go out and run your brain!" She made angry accusations.


    Hoffa had never seen such an expression on Miranda''s face. Before, when they were together, she would only give some dark ideas or bury herself in reading, and nobody would pay attention to them.


    "Who did you learn to drive from? Did you have a gangster boyfriend the year I was away? " Hoffa asked as he sat in the back of the car.


    "That''s not true. There''s more than one, more than a dozen, and one every month!" She looked at Hoffa angrily, took out a bunch of keys from her pocket and said, "follow me."


    They got off their motorcycles and headed for a nearby row of old-fashioned apartment buildings. They stopped in front of a row of brown wooden doors covered with Chlorophytum and pineapple like 221B Baker Street.


    "Is Professor goshak at home?"


    Hoffa looked at the 24-hour convenience store on the side of the road and thought that if he wanted to see his old Dean, he would have to buy some fruit.


    "Don''t worry about it," Miranda saw through Hoffa''s eyes. "He''s been working overtime these days. He won''t be back until Christmas Eve."


    "So late!" Hoffa was shocked.


    "Don''t worry about him." Miranda turned the door with the key: "there are three secretaries in the Department at his command."


    When she opened the door, Miranda pressed the light in the hallway to get Hoffa''s shoes and yelled, "Patty."


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, a pair of pink slippers came running from afar. On the pink slippers is a pair of thighs only the thickness of Hoffa''s wrists.


    "Oh, miss, here''s a friend."


    A house elf dressed in a maid''s dress, neat but nervous. It rushes to Miranda, grabs her slipper like a whirlwind and puts it in front of Hoffa. Then it looks up and makes a sound.


    "Ah!"


    Then he rushed back like a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, he took several neatly folded rags, staring at Hoffa''s clothes like a copper bell, as if facing the enemy.


    "Please, sir. If it''s not too much trouble, I can ask Patty to wipe it for you. It will be fine soon."


    She spoke fast, politely but firmly.


    Hoffa stood awkwardly at the door.


    "Don''t bother, Patty. He''s a savage. He''s used to it. You make him a cup of tea. " Miranda took the rag from the elf and pushed it to the kitchen: "green tea is good. Use Oriental."


    "Ah! Savage! It''s the 20th century! "


    The elf was pushed forward, but his despairing eyes were still looking at the stains on Hoffa''s body: "savages are going to evolve."


    Miranda: "he can''t evolve. Don''t shout. Primitive people don''t understand English."


    The elves despair: "true or false..."


    after sending away the house elves, Miranda returns to the cloakroom with a smile, "come on in, do you want me to help you?"


    Hoffa rolled his eyes, changed his shoes and went into the living room.


    He has been to another friend''s home. He still remembers that he was shocked by the amazing castle at that time, but Miranda''s house is much more ordinary, similar to that of the ordinary working class.The living room is about 60 square meters. There are not many decorations. There are several rows of knitted cushions on the simple European sofa. The fireplace is burning with apple wood. It is very quiet. The dining room is a little smaller than the kitchen. There are several magic chandeliers suspended on the lacquer wooden table. There is a basin of Blue Hydrangea under the chandelier. It seems that it is not very sociable. There are only four chairs.


    In the kitchen, the house elves busily pick and choose in front of the cupboard, looking at Hoffa from time to time, their ears flapping.


    "My elf, ADBE, came from his hometown," Miranda said helplessly, holding the chair back at the table. "Except for cleanliness and nervousness, everything else is OK."


    "The servant will be very much like the master." Hoffa looked at the busy figure of the elf and said with a smile, "how''s your brother doing?"


    "You want to see him?" Miranda reached for her glasses with a smile. "Didn''t you take my glasses off in the car?"


    "Well," Hoffa said teasingly, "come on, when I meet Miller, let''s see if he''s getting better."


    Miranda curled her mouth and pushed her glasses: "come on, if you live for a long time, you can see him. Now, forget it."


    At this time, the house elf came to the living room with a cup of tea and coffee, one in front of Miranda, and the other half a meter away from Hoffa.


    "Thank you."


    Hoffa took the tea and started a family relationship with a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. "I remember, didn''t your family live in... What county?"


    "Devon." Miranda sipped her coffee. "Adebe is in the Ministry of magic this year. He rented an apartment near here. When his term is over, we''ll have to move back. "


    After a pause, she said, "but if his term ends and I graduate, I can consider renewing the lease for a few years. The environment here is actually pretty good."


    "That''s not true."


    Hoffa stood at the window and looked into the distance. He could see the bright lights in Downing Street, the residence of the current British Prime Minister Winston Churchill.


    Put down the curtains.


    "If you want me to tell you, you can buy this house. Now there are wars everywhere and the land price is cheap. In a few years, the lot will rise to a level where your grandson will not worry about food."


    "Are you so sure we can win? This place was bombed by Germany a month ago, and even the Muggle prime minister''s residence was bombed to pieces. "


    "No, I''m optimistic. If I were you, I''d have to buy everything around here when others don''t like it. "


    Hoffa said, suddenly feeling that his face was quite manly. I felt my nose awkwardly.


    "Easy to say, I don''t have that much money."


    Miranda sat on the dining table and looked at Hoffa with a smile. "Even in the war, the land price here is more than 500 gold galleons per square meter. If we really win, I''m afraid I can''t even afford the loft of this house after working for ten years."


    "It''s too real."


    Hoffa laughs like a pig. It''s the same age.


    Miranda: it''s you. Have you made any money this year? I don''t really pick up garbage every day. "


    "It''s up to you." Hoffa held the cup and rolled his eyes.


    Miranda: of course I have to. You came out so many years earlier than me. If I have no food to eat after graduation, I can ask you to borrow money


    Hoffa: do you think I look like a rich man in such rags


    Miranda laughed, then she took a sip of coffee: "why, you sent back the granddaughter of the richest alchemist in history from dangerous France, and they didn''t reward you with tens of thousands of gold gallons?"


    Huo FA a Leng, the smile on the face slowly disappears, "how do you know so much?"


    Miranda seemed embarrassed. Under Hoffa''s gaze, she raised her glass and drank for a long time. When she put it down, she looked as usual. "Forget it. If you don''t have any of these, you must be exhausted. I''ll show you your room."


    She put down her coffee cup and walked up the stairs. The house elves in the kitchen seemed to have been waiting for this moment. After Hoffa went upstairs, she ran up with her broom and slippers.


    The second floor is warmer than the first floor. Maybe Miranda often stays here and takes care of herself more. There are four rooms around a circular corridor with bird shaped wind chimes hanging every few meters. In the middle of the corridor is a rest room for reading. In the middle of the rest room is an open Mantra book, which is thicker than Hoffa''s head.


    Pushing open a door, Miranda said, "you can live as long as you want. It''s your home."


    "Yes, please."


    He took a look at the neat guest room, looking a little lacking of interest, neat gray sheets, neat gray quilt covers, clean cleaned radio and desk. Even the most fastidious Hotel sleepers can''t find fault. But after so many strange adventures and strange scenes, he was not interested in this kind of daily residence.


    If there are not ten killers hidden under the bed, I''m afraid I can''t sleep comfortably. He thinks so, and thinks he''s a real bitch.At this time, the next room marked Miranda''s English house attracted his attention. Hoffa looked inside and felt itchy.


    "Do you want to come into my room?" Miranda asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true." Mr. Hoffa is honest.


    "I don''t know you well." Miranda said with a smile.


    "Don''t be unfamiliar. We used to live in a room in the second grade." Hoffa joked.


    "How big is that? I was only 12 years old Miranda made a face, but still opened the room for him.


    The room is much denser than Hoffa imagined. The color matching is only black and white, with black sheets, white walls, black desks, white chairs. There are several manuscripts marked with human anatomy on the walls, as well as her own photos. I''m not sure whether the photos are hers or Miller''s, because she doesn''t wear glasses. Besides, there is nothing else. It''s not as much as the guest room just now.


    "Disappointed?" Miranda laughs.


    "It''s very good. It''s very personal." Hoffa was noncommittal. "Why, you didn''t collect a scrapbook about me. It''s full of all kinds of news about my adventures out of the newspaper..."


    Miranda was stunned for a second, then laughed angrily and poked his elbow in his chest: "pull you down, you''re so shameless, and you cut the book, are you too narcissistic or am I too abnormal?"


    "Maybe all of them. Is it in the drawer?"


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Hoffa dodged the elbow stroke, hid his friend''s fist, and ran towards Miranda''s desk with a smile.


    "All right, you look for it, you look for it, I''ll lose if I find a newspaper." Miranda couldn''t, she said with disdain.


    "Hum, don''t talk big. Under my electric eye, even if you use the hidden curse..."


    the voice suddenly stopped. He saw a group photo of Miranda''s desk, which should have been taken at the end of the second grade. There are three people in the picture. One of them is lying on the bed. A girl on the left is pressing his head. Another girl on the right is holding a bottle and pouring a kind of medicine into his mouth.


    Hoffa just glanced at the group photo and immediately removed his eyes. The smile on his face disappeared like a ebb.

 Chapter 268

    It took Hoffa a long time to get used to his peculiar short vacation, which lasted for one year, maybe four or five years. He is either doing or being done. Or on the way to do and be done.


    But these days, he can eat and sleep as long as he wants, as long as he is not afraid of nightmares. He can even stay in bed all day without getting up.


    However, he still doesn''t want to have nightmares, so he uses meditation to replace sleep almost every day. Because he died once before and could hardly see the sun after he was rescued by the night God, he usually meditates during the day, goes shopping at night, and buys some food at the two or fourteen hour convenience store.


    Fortunately, London is an international city with rich nightlife, but don''t get me wrong. Near Downing Street, there are many Muggle high-ranking officials. The red light district certainly doesn''t exist, and so does the mess.


    Because it was wartime, it was normal for those senior officials to work late into the night. If a senior official worked overtime, it meant that his team had to work overtime, so the night here was unexpectedly busy.


    He could often see traffic coming in and out, back and forth, behind the closed iron fence in Downing Street. He even saw the fat man with a big belly, wearing a black hat and holding a cane, come out of a black Daimler DB18 and enter Downing Street.


    When I met him for the first time, he was very strange. He was as famous as Stalin, Roosevelt and Hitler. In the past, he could only look at pictures in history books.


    But after a few days, he got used to it. Because of his excellent ear power, he could even hear Churchill at 10 Downing Street in the distance yelling something at the phone in the middle of the night. After that, the Secretary clattered on the printer. Sometimes he could hear the toilet flush and his abusive smoking.


    On the street along Big Ben, there are many hidden but high-quality restaurants and bars, which are open 24 hours a day. Even if no one goes in, there are orange elegant and soft lights in them.


    But after a try, Hoffa was frightened by the price on the menu. He felt that only by killing himself, and then taking his head to change money for * * could he spend everyday here.


    Of course, there are many clothing stores here. They are all very high-end customized and handmade suit stores. I don''t know whether they are used to it or under age. Hoffa always doesn''t like suits that look very formal. Maybe those clothes will fit very well if they are replaced by Tom Riedel.


    What he likes most is the simplest work clothes or casual suits. Maybe he is born with socialism, and those suits with straight signs always make him feel suffocating.


    The night after staying at Miranda''s house, he asked Miranda to ride a motorcycle and take him to the Portobello Road market in London, where he changed into clean clothes. Miranda tried hard to help him choose, but because of his earrings and hair color, no matter how to match them, they all look very mixed. In Miranda''s words, he is a wandering artist and can''t go to formal occasions.


    When Miranda lived with him, she vowed to make breakfast for him every day, but the fact is that she is not a diligent girl. She usually sleeps until the third hour of the day before she gets up. When she gets up, she will find that Hoffa''s door is locked and can''t open at all.


    In fact, she seldom met Hoffa himself, because their work and rest were completely opposite. During the day, she will go to perform the patrol and protection tasks arranged by Hogwarts. She will only come back at dinner time, chattering about the things that happened during the day, or going out shopping, shopping, eating and so on.


    Hoffa didn''t tell Miranda what happened to him. He felt that most people couldn''t accept what happened to him. Fortunately, Miranda didn''t ask him why he always sleeps during the day. Maybe she just thinks that Hoffa has been running outside all the time, so she is tired.


    A short and pleasant holiday is like taking a rocket. Before Hoffa can taste it, Christmas will come in a flash. This makes him even suspect that mans is not dead, secretly controlling the passage of time with a hundred times speed.


    On Christmas Eve, Hoffa didn''t meditate much during the day. Before the first snowflake fell on the edge of the window, he came downstairs early because he heard another man''s voice in the living room.


    By the time he came to the restaurant in the sun, his three-year-old Professor, ADBE goshak, was already sitting at the dinner table reading the newspaper.


    He was tall, wearing a gray robe at home, holding a newspaper in his hand, and his short gray hair was slightly bald in the sun.


    Adebe goshak, former vice president of Hogwarts, Dean Ravenclaw, is Miranda goshak''s grandfather and the only living relative. He is his first year spell class teacher, and he once gave himself grindevo''s magic and broken grip. However, in the second grade, because of the war, he temporarily handed over the post of president to Dumbledore, while he went to the Soviet Union to perform unknown tasks. It was the first time Hoffa saw him after three years."Professor goshak."


    Hoffa stepped up to the table.


    "Bach, get up so early today?"


    Adebayor for his arrival did not show the slightest surprise, insipid is not like three years did not see, but like three days did not see, "I listen to Miranda said, but you have to sleep every day until the afternoon."


    "Nothing like that..."


    Hoffa put his hand over his head and said with a smile.


    Compared with the calm of the old professor, he was much more cramped. After all, he is the guest, and he is the actual owner of the house. I''ve been at his house for so many days, and I''m really sorry that I can''t say hello to him.


    "Are you used to living?" Asked Professor goshak.


    "Good." Hoffa said: "Miranda is fine and Patty is fine."


    "That''s good," Professor goshak nodded expressionless. He picked up the wand and waved it a little. The chair under the table automatically ran under his ass.


    "Sit down."


    Adebayor put down the newspaper and said briefly.


    Hoffa sat at the dining table, the Christmas sun shining on his face through the glass snowflakes, which made him feel a burning pain.


    Meanwhile, Miranda wakes up, kicking her slippers up the stairs, still wearing the Obsidian stud and her new dark lips.


    When she saw Professor goshak, she did not say hello. She just sat down in the morning corner of the dining table and said good morning to Hoffa. At the sight of her, ADBE goshak frowned.


    Hoffa is very grateful to Miranda for helping him block the sun inadvertently, but at the same time, he also feels that the restaurant atmosphere is a little tight. The two men have different personalities. He knew for a long time that when Miranda was in the first grade, in order not to see Professor goshak, he spared a whole year''s spell class. Hoffa thought that the departure of Professor goshak, who was in the second grade, was largely nothing to do with his granddaughter I''ll take the initiative to let her.


    Hoffa knew that the goshak family was actually a German family and moved to England after World War I. The old professor retained some of the stereotype and seriousness of German men. Sometimes he thinks that the German people are very strange. On the one hand, they will produce some stereotyped, very measured and very rigorous people, just like Professor goshak.


    But at the same time, the opposite will also produce very rebellious bands and singers, who are resisting all day long. But the core of the resistance is hard to understand for Hoffa, an outsider, and perhaps for the more elegant and traditional British people. But he thinks Miranda has a tendency to develop in that direction.


    At this time, the house elf Patty came out of the kitchen, carrying a large tray, diligently put food on the table, breakfast is much more abundant than usual. There are bread, bacon, orange juice, milk and oatmeal.


    "It''s hard to run outside."


    ADBE took the initiative to get up and put bacon on Hoffa''s plate: "I see you look a little pale."


    "No, it''s ok... No, I''ll do it myself."


    Hoffa was flattered. He got up quickly and took the plate. He took two pieces of it.


    "Well."


    Adebayor sat back and looked at Hoffa up and down: "I''ve heard all about you. You''ve made great progress in the past two years. I''m very glad."


    Hoffa chewed bacon, and his eyes fell on Adebayor''s newspaper, the one Miranda had shown himself about Bournemouth. There is no doubt that he also thinks that he did it himself, and from the appreciation in his eyes, he thinks it is a kind of progress.


    "All right."


    Hoffa said politely. He took the milk from the elf and asked, "by the way, how did you get to the Ministry of magic?"


    "This is also the above arrangement. Just like going to the Soviet Union at that time, I was ordered to act." Adebayor light way, "but when the Ministry of magic is over, I still want to go back to Hogwarts."


    The old professor said that he lowered his head and drank the fruit oatmeal on his plate, which made no sound. That poker face is the same as when I first entered school, it can make all the people who see him fear.


    So he stopped talking and drank cereal.


    All of a sudden, there was a chill on the instep.


    Hoffa can''t help but look at Miranda and find that she is putting jam on the bread. Although the face is expressionless, but the foot is not honest in their own feet to step on, with toes in their own instep circle, scratch bad.


    He stepped on Miranda and didn''t let her move.


    She kicked both feet over, and Hoffa couldn''t help laughing. He put his knees on the table, hung his feet in the air, and curled up for porridge. When she can''t kick herself.


    Adebe goshak glanced at them and shook his head slightly. After breakfast was over in silence, goshak wiped his thin lips and said to the distance, "Patty."


    The well-dressed house elf, wearing gloves, poked his head out from behind the kitchen: "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Prepare more vegetarians. I have some political friends coming tonight." Goshak said.The elf was very surprised: "but, said the young lady, there are only three people."


    Miranda also looked up and said in surprise, "yes, it''s only the three of us."


    "Things have changed," Professor goshak said with a soft look. He looked at Hoffa. "You don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Hoffa said immediately, smiling. "If it''s not convenient, I can leave early."


    "No


    "You have to stay," said adebe goshak


    Hoffa''s face froze a little, then nodded.


    "Well... Good."


    Professor goshak nodded with satisfaction. "Miranda, take him to Anderson and Shepard, get your clothes back, and get your third world jerk outfit ready. Don''t embarrass me at night." He stares at Miranda''s ears and mouth in displeasure.


    Creak!!


    With a toothache, Miranda''s silver spoon was pinched into a twist. She looked up and pushed her glasses.


    "Look at the others, and then look at you."


    Ignoring his granddaughter''s displeasure, Professor goshak sighed and stood up. "You''re so old, you have to think about your future." Then he went upstairs.


    It wasn''t until the door of the study slammed shut that Hoffa slowly raised his head on the dining table. He was not sure to whom Professor goshak said his last words to. To myself, or to Miranda, or to two people at the same time, after all, I have earrings in my ears.


    "Damn old thing."


    Miranda wiped her mouth, and the Mahua spoon returned to its original state in her hands. She threw the spoon into the bowl: "it''s said that only family members have ever lived. Now I''m looking for a bunch of outsiders. I have to come to someone else''s house on Christmas Eve. I don''t know who is sick."


    "I''m sick." Hoffa said sullenly.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean you." Miranda grabbed his hand.


    "I think Professor goshak is also for you." Said Hoffa, drawing out his hand.


    "Yes, for my good, that''s a great reason."


    Miranda leaned glumly in her chair. "Would you like to go shopping on Saville street with me?"


    "I don''t want to go out..."


    Hoffa thought that this is probably something for one-time wear. He will leave tomorrow. The cost is almost meaningless, and he really doesn''t want to go out during the day at all.


    "Then I''ll go to any store and buy a suit to fool around," Miranda said. "Anyway, those people in the Ministry of magic don''t know anything about Muggle clothes."


    "That''s good."


    Hoffa perked up a little.


    ...


    ...


    twelve hours later, when he stood in front of the mirror in his room and tied the elegant gray tie around his neck with the help of the house elves, he felt that he had fallen into a trap silently. This suit was not bought casually, but was designed for his own body. The rules of Saville street, he knew, were it not for advance booking, it was impossible to send a complete suit of clothes so soon.


    "It really suits you, Mr. Bach."


    Patty, the house elf, was standing in his room with a stack of dark gray suits by the mirror, and his praise was endless. When he first saw him, he was just like two elves. He walked around Hoffa, his mouth was full of praise, and his big eyes were full of little stars: "if you want me to say, you really should dress like this every day, how respectable."


    "Thank you, Patty."


    A white shirt Hoffa said: "clothes and pants I wear, convenient to go out for a while?"


    "Of course, but Mr. Bach''s shyness is lovely." The house elf said in a sharp, thin voice. He put the foot pad on Hoffa''s hand and went out of the door pattering on his pink slippers.


    Leaving the house elf alone, Hoffa was undressed. He slowly stepped back and sat down on the bed with his fingers deep in his hair. He thought of the past again. He thought that the housekeeper of the girl, who was also in England, asked him to take off her plain clothes and put on a nice suit one day.


    Although the time is different, but the two pictures still can''t stop crossing together, thinking, strong self blame surged into my heart, his fingers from the skin to the cheek, he is so hard to grasp himself, so that the nail deep in the flesh of the cheek, almost tear off his whole face.


    Again and again!!


    He looked at his bloody face in the glass mirror and let out a kind of silent roar, with a ferocious expression like a dragon.


    "It won''t happen again." There was a voice rising in his mind.


    "How do you know?" The bloody face in the mirror suddenly turned to stare at the glass ball he put on the bedside table.


    "You''re not the one who falls twice in the same place." The monster in the glass ball said, "according to my observation, you have a strong self-examination mechanism. Although it can sometimes be overcorrected, it is a rare advantage.""You''ve made me have nightmares."


    Hoffa, with ten claw marks on his face, stood in front of the glass ball


    "Those are projections of your own uneasiness. I just want you to see inside yourself." The little monster in the glass ball calmly communicated with him with his mind, "you just watch. One day you will appreciate the nightmare and take the initiative to find it."


    "Ghosts will." Said Hoffa. Under the moonlight, his bloody face quickly healed, and he honestly put on a suit and trousers in front of the mirror.


    The God of nightmare watched him in the glass ball, quietly watching him take off his pants, put on his clothes, tie, comb his hair and dress like a dog.


    "Tell me, do you also know what will happen in the future?" After wearing a suit, Hoffa asked as he combed his hair.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a maniac who needs to see through the future. I''ve already lost the ability to interfere in reality. It''s just that the long time is merciless, and there''s nothing new under the sun. What I''m relying on is nothing more than experience. " The God of nightmare said in his head with the voice of Gujing wubo.


    "In your experience, what does ADBE goshak want to do with me?"


    "You underestimate your sense of being, Bach. You are not only a rare combat power in the wizard world, but also his most proud student. Although he doesn''t say it on the surface, I think if he can keep you by his side, he will not hesitate to let the little girl outside the door marry you. "


    Click!


    Hoffa almost didn''t press the comb into his skull. Miranda married him. For some reason, his first reaction was disgust. He could be sure that he had a lot of love for her, but there was no love between men and women. Besides, there was a dark male personality in that guy''s body. Just thinking about some things almost made his scalp numb.


    "How are you?"


    Miranda asked outside. The voice is a little nervous.


    Damn it...


    he took out the comb stuck in his scalp and said, "OK."

 Chapter 269

    When Hoffa went out, Miranda was wrestling with her tight dark waist, which was lined with whale bones.


    Although she said that goshak was abominable and old-fashioned, in the evening, she obediently put on a black evening dress, white bra, short chestnut hair, wearing a Hanning hat, pointed, like a 19th century witch.


    If you see Miranda for the first time, Hoffa will think that this dress is also good, which has the characteristics of the maiden of the magic family. But to ask himself, he still thinks the punk tomboy''s style is more suitable for her.


    "No?" Hoffa asked, frowning.


    "Can you please try it on?"


    Miranda asked unhappily.


    "Do you mind if I change the material for you? It will be a little looser."


    "Ah?"


    Hoffa took milandala to her side and pressed her back. Under the effect of metamorphosis, the tight linen lining waist became soft silk, and the whale bone in the waist became almost weightless sponge.


    "What else can it do?"


    Miranda twisted and looked at him happily.


    "As soon as the day comes, you''re ready to be beaten back."


    "In fact, I still wear it in grade one, but now I can''t even walk in it." She frowned and complained.


    "At that time you were more likely to pretend."


    Hoffa said faintly.


    They came to the downstairs, the downstairs living room and dining room expanded ten times under the effect of magic, and Hoffa was not surprised. Even a warship can be crammed into a bottle to make the living room bigger. It''s no big deal for a wizard of goshak''s level.


    In the living room sat a dozen people, a few old men, and a dozen young people, male and female. The old men were sitting on the sofa, while the young people were standing behind the sofa.


    "Damn, he''s brought those people here." As soon as Miranda looked at the man sitting in the living room, she frowned and whispered, "it''s from visengamo."


    Hoffa followed Miranda''s eyes, a little surprised.


    He was familiar with the faces of the old men sitting on the sofa and laughing in the living room with the burning fireplace. It was the leading men who led the team to search the city on the night of the fall of the Bournemouth vampire.


    He still remembers that they were wearing shabby white robes with crisscross chains on the back. They looked very powerful.


    But now they don''t wear that kind of strange monastic robe, and they are no different from ordinary Muggles. Wearing a top hat and a suit.


    "Hoffa, Miranda, come here."


    Seeing them coming down the stairs, adebe goshak, sitting on the sofa, waved to them.


    So everyone in the living room turned their eyes. Hoffa picked up some reluctant Miranda and stood in front of Adebayor with a smile on his face.


    The old Dean stood up and said solemnly, "come on, let me introduce you." He pointed to the tall old man in the middle, wearing a bowler hat, and said, "this is Mr. Tara Israel, the CEO of wesengamo and a member of our Perseus society."


    Hoffa stepped forward and held out his hand. He saw that on the old man''s chest, there was a delicate W, which was the symbol of visengamo. He knows that there are many similar societies underground in Europe, such as the order of the Phoenix in the future, or Dumbledore''s army founded by Harry Potter, not only Britain, but also witches. There are also many Muggles. Most of them graduated from the same university. They have some fetters with each other and can take care of each other after entering the society. Over time, one community after another has been formed.


    "We meet again, Mr. Bach."


    The old man sat on the sofa and shook Hoffa''s hand with ease.


    "Have you met?"


    Adebe was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, at Bournemouth, he and Tom Riedel of the Gunter family took over tasks with me. I remember them very well. They were all young talents."


    "Yes, I''m impressed with you, too."


    Hoffa immediately went back with a flattering face: "I''ve heard a lot about you. I left in a hurry last time. I didn''t say hello to you. Please forgive me."


    "I see."


    Adebayor knows.


    The old man, Tara Israel, released his hand and reached out to Miranda: "you look like your mother. Besides your eyes, your eyes look like Nemon."


    Hough thought he could make complaints about it. Obviously, Miranda was embarrassed. She took the old man''s hand and gave a stiff smile: "thank you."


    After shaking her hand, Tara leans back on the sofa and gives her voice back to adebe goshak.


    Adebayor is not ambiguous at all. He takes Hoffa and Miranda by the shoulders and introduces them to the old men sitting on the sofa one by one. Hoffa is not ambiguous. As long as the people introduced by Adebayor, he shakes them one by one. He is very polite, and his mouth is always flattering. I''ve heard a lot about everyone.It''s Miranda. When she shakes hands with these old men, her shoulders are tight and she says very little. When Adebayor introduces one, she just says hello.


    After introducing Hoffa and Miranda to the old men, Adebayor sat back in his chair and chatted with some old men. Most of the topics were hot topics nowadays, and the cultivation of young people. It was not heavy, but it was not interesting.


    While they were talking, Hoffa pulled Miranda behind Adebayor. At this point, he probably figured out why Miranda knew her position at the beginning. It must be Adebayor who told her. It has to be said that Jiang is old and spicy. If anyone except Miranda comes to find himself, I''m afraid he is already abroad.


    Miranda noticed Hoffa''s smiling eyes. Don''t turn your head, bite your lip and don''t want to look at him.


    "Bach."


    After talking for about ten minutes without much nutrition, Adebayor suddenly turned back and called him.


    "I''m here."


    Said Hoffa.


    "I''ll go up and talk to these old friends later. How about you and Miranda host the party tonight?"


    As soon as the words came out, Miranda couldn''t hold her breath and looked angry. Hoffa immediately nodded, "no problem."


    After that, ADBE stood up and prepared to go upstairs. The young people behind the old man looked relieved.


    After everyone stood up, Hoffa stopped Adebayor''s sleeve and said, "Professor, can I talk to you first?" He asked in a low voice.


    Adebayor understanding, he said to several old men around: "you go upstairs study and wait for me."


    Then he told the young people around him to be more casual tonight, just as their own home, and not to be too restrained. "


    When the crowd dispersed, he looked at Hoffa and said, "go ahead."


    "Professor, I''m leaving tomorrow." Hoffa said in a polite but determined tone: "I think Miranda should have told you."


    "Where to?"


    Professor ADBE was not angry.


    "The Soviet Union."


    "Go to your alchemist friend."


    "Yes."


    "To make money and continue your underground business?


    "Almost."


    "Cough." Adebergo Shaq coughed and shook his head: "Bach, with all due respect, the wizarding society is not as simple as you think. Even if you can earn more gold, many things can''t be bought with money. You need connections, you need relationships, you need qualifications. "


    "I understand."


    Hoffa said with a smile, his chest beginning to feel stuffy.


    "These young people are all members of the Perseus society, they are active in weisengamo, responsible for trials and arrests. The operability is very strong. If you can make friends with them and run outside in the future, I can rest assured. "


    Said, the old professor lowered his head, voice pressure is very low: "you have to have their own team, someone to help you do things, don''t always go out to run around, meaningless."


    "I don''t like being in charge, professor. I don''t want to be in charge of other people Hoffa said helplessly.


    "You are about to graduate. If you are still in Hogwarts, what else can a wizard do after graduation? It''s just like Muggle, getting married and having children, fighting for the long-term and glory of his family."


    Goshak sighed earnestly: "you are my best student and a rare talent in Ravenclaw''s history. To tell you the truth, with your present ability, I think it''s a bit wasteful to be aurora. There''s no place for you to get the most out of your abilities but visengamo. "


    Hoffa didn''t say anything. He thought what Adebayor said was reasonable. It was really reasonable, but his chest was more and more heavy.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Adebayor put it another way: "I also know that you want to fight against grindevo. You have done a lot underground this year, and we all know that.


    But then again, who doesn''t want to kill him? He bewitched my son, forced Miranda''s parents to death, and asked me to say, I want to kill him more than you. But some things can''t be accomplished by one person. "


    As soon as Adebayor mentioned grindevo, Hoffa immediately woke up a lot. He breathed out a long breath: "Professor, what you said is very reasonable, but this kind of thing is not a small matter after all. Even if I want to join your club, I have to discuss it with my friends and write a letter to him. Are you right?"


    "Well."


    Adebayor''s face softened a little: "it''s wonderful that you can be obedient. I''ve been worried that after you fall out with albus, you have a deep prejudice against the wizarding society in Britain. "


    "I didn''t fall out with Professor Dumbledore. I respect him as much as I respect you." Said Hoffman.


    "That would be the best."


    ADBE: "just give me the result after discussion. Now, it''s better to talk to young people. "He patted Hoffa on the shoulder and disappeared at the corner of the stairs. He left Norda''s living room to Hoffa and a group of young people he had never met.


    He stood in the same place and pondered for a moment. When milandala stopped him, he turned around and saw Miranda looking at him with shame: "I''m sorry," she said softly, "I really want to have a simple Christmas with you. I didn''t expect that Adebayor would...".


    "it''s OK," Hoffa said with a smile, "it''s nice to have so many people It''s lively. " He pushed Miranda''s shoulder and pushed her to the table with a smile.


    However, at dinner time, Miranda was not happy, and she didn''t have much enthusiasm from the little host. She didn''t know the guests at all, and Adebayor went upstairs to have a secret talk with the old men, so she kept a look of no strangers.


    It''s Hoffa, from the moment he was on the table. His mouth never stopped. He listened enthusiastically to the families, colleges and hobbies of the young people around him. After several rounds of rainbow farting, a dozen young people relaxed a lot.


    After getting a little familiar with each other, Hoffa began to talk eloquently again. From the giant to the dragon, from Germany to Japan, from the past to the future, from Muggle technology to wizard philosophy....


    at the beginning, those young people were quite restrained and restrained, and kept a considerable distance from him. But soon, after a few cups of juice, they were blown by Hoffa''s five fans, plus a wanted warrant on his head that could buy more than half of Norway, so no matter what he said, those young people believed it and were amazed.


    After dinner, a girl proposed to dance ballroom dance, Hoffa also agreed with a smile.


    They turned on Miranda''s Radio and record player very modestly and swayed left and right in the living room.


    At first, Hoffa''s movements were very awkward. He stepped on his partner''s feet frequently, but he couldn''t stand it. He was energetic and smart at night. In a few minutes, he learned all the dancing postures of everyone present, whether it was waltz, tap or Latin. By nine o''clock in the evening, he had been walking around the crowd, jumping with several men and women at the same time.


    Laughter spread all the way, even the elf patty, who had been busy with housework, was pulled out by Hoffa and began to circle in the crowd.


    The atmosphere of happiness continued, and the young people of the Perseus club who visited were red in the face when they danced. Some even untied their clothes, panting and laughing.


    But only one person was unhappy.


    Miranda sat outside the crowd, looking at the gray haired boy in the crowd. The more she looked, the worse she felt. No matter who invited him to dance, he agreed with a smile.


    As if he were the owner of the room.


    Finally, at ten o''clock in the evening.


    After Hoffa performed an unprecedented mechanical dance in front of the crowd, the applause and whistles in the living room kept ringing, and Miranda finally couldn''t stand it.


    She took advantage of the loud applause and pulled Hoffa out of the crowd. Pulled to the second floor, her own room.

 Chapter 270

    Bang!


    Miranda''s room door is closed. Then she closed the window again, isolating the laughter and music downstairs. Immediately, they fell out of the atmosphere of joy and into a quiet unknown world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hoffa asked tentatively with a smile on his face. But he was a little worried. From the beginning of eating to dancing, this guy was always in a mournful expression, which made him confused.


    "Did you have a good time?"


    "Why are you unhappy? Are you unhappy?"


    Hoffa sat on Miranda''s bed, looking at the blue blood vessels under her neck, and suddenly felt thirsty when she was dancing: "pour me a glass of water."


    Miranda, expressionless, took a cup out of thin air and knocked it with her wand. The cup was full of water. She handed it to Hoffa and leaned her arms against the desk, looking gloomy.


    Hoffa drank and kept his eyes on Miranda. There is no light on in the bedroom. The atmosphere is a little strange.


    "Can I have a word with you?"


    After thinking about it, Miranda took a deep breath.


    "Come on, you''ve brought me into the room."


    "I don''t know you any more."


    "Ah?"


    "I remember when you were at Hogwarts, you didn''t run to meet people for fear that others would flatter you and be more introverted than me. But now, I''ll pick up all the topics and dance all the dances. It''s really fun. " Miranda spoke slowly at first, but the more she spoke, the more she opened her voice and began to complain in the room: "are you Ravenclaw or Gryffindor. What have you experienced in the past year and a half outside? Why have you changed so much? Why do I feel more and more strange? "


    "This is your house. I embarrass you with a straight face?" Hoffa drank, "actually I dance for you, and you don''t talk to the guests at home...


    Miranda got excited:" I don''t care about ignoring those people, and I don''t want to please them. I just feel...


    "what do you feel?"


    "You don''t need me anymore."


    "I think you''re happier with them than with me," Miranda said. "I don''t think our friendship will last long. I even think tonight is the last time I see you."


    The smile on Hoffa''s face slowly disappeared. He put the cup back on the table, took out his bow tie with his hand, untied it and threw it on Miranda''s bed. Then he pulled the collar of his boring suit and sat on her bed, rubbing his head with a headache.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Miranda.


    "Merlin beard, why do you think that?"


    "I think you are such a person. If not, why don''t you see me during the day and talk to me occasionally when you come back at night?"


    "You, you..."


    Hoffa was very helpless and didn''t know how to explain. He just opened his hand and sighed: "happiness and emotion are two things, Miranda. I think you hate Adebayor, but he''s your grandfather after all. In the first grade, you almost killed me. Can you make me happy? But are we still friends?


    So, love can''t be replaced. Although I had a good time with them, it was just for fun. It was all fake. "


    Miranda raised her eyebrows and her sullen face disappeared. She gave Hoffa a white look, put down her arm, pulled up her chair and sat down in front of him


    "I lied to you? "


    " so what do you think, you just agreed to my grandfather? "


    "I can''t help giving professor goshak face. Your grandfather is a celebrity and the mainstay of society." Hoffa said faintly.


    "So it''s just a stopgap measure, you fool them, and tomorrow you''ll go your own way?"


    Hoffa nodded. "Probably."


    Miranda''s palm holding the back of the chair tightened, and her face turned pale: "actually... I''ve been very happy these days, and I think you''re also very happy. So, can''t you stay in England all the time, even if it''s just... Consider Adebayor''s suggestion a little bit."


    Hoffa took a look at the moon outside the window. After a few seconds, he shook his head. "It''s very late, Miranda. If anything happens, we can get in touch in writing in the future."


    "Lying."


    Miranda''s smile disappeared immediately: "I just said I had feelings, but now I don''t want to tell you the truth. I can warn you, Bach, if you treat me as a fool, you are a dumber bastard than me. "


    Hoffa was helpless: "Miranda."


    "Well."


    She nodded seriously. That serious appearance makes Hoffa a little at a loss. He suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m listening."


    Miranda reminded him.


    "Miranda, I''m a very dangerous person."


    Hoffa thought for a long time before he could figure out the wording. He said slowly, "those people, their marks on me are more profound than you think.""And then?"


    Asked Miranda.


    Hoffa is stuck again.


    "What on earth are you thinking, can''t you have a frank talk with me?"


    "Is Hogwarts safe this year?"


    "You are right. We have reorganized the school and revised its rules. There are also new defensive measures, which are very safe. "


    "See, as long as I''m not here, Hogwarts is OK." Said Hoffa.


    Miranda smiles. She has white teeth in the moonlight. She smiles and her face cools.


    "You mean the weirdos are all coming for you. As long as you stay away from us, we won''t be threatened, will we?"


    "Almost."


    Hoffa muttered.


    "You are so narcissistic."


    Miranda sneered.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "At least I''m not. You came to me in the first grade."


    Miranda sighs. In the dark, she reaches out and trims lihoffa''s collar. "I know you can''t learn anything at Hogwarts, and I know your hatred for grindevo. But you... But you... Hey, I can help you, Hoffa. A lot of people will help you. "


    "The last one who helped me is no longer here, Miranda."


    Hoffa said stiffly.


    "Because you''ve been bitten by a snake, you don''t need a rope all your life? The Hoffa Bach I know is not so vulnerable. Listen, I love agraia, but I love you too, Hoffa. Don''t run away from us any more


    "I didn''t escape, not at all."


    "Then come back. You have a choice, right?"


    Hoffa shook his head slowly. "Not now."


    "When will that be ok?"


    "When she comes back."


    "Who?" "Who''s coming back?" Miranda asked


    "Agraia."


    Hoffa, don''t turn your head.


    Miranda''s expression became a little obscure. She didn''t say anything for a long time. She stood up and walked around the room for a long time, rubbing her hair and ordering the table. Finally, she rubbed her face and faced Hoffa.


    "What do you want me to say about you? How can a smart wizard like you not understand? Her death is not your fault. It''s a conspiracy of grindevo. The purpose is to destroy your spirit. You should not let him succeed. What you should do is to face the reality and stop dreaming."


    "I know." Hoffa said eagerly, "but do you know that girl?"


    "Who?"


    "The one I brought back from France."


    "Oh, I know, lemme."


    Miranda''s tone was a little sharp: "why, what does she have to do with you?"


    "What relationship doesn''t matter, but do you know her ability?"


    Hoffa looked around and whispered a few words in Miranda''s ear like a thief.


    Miranda''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s impossible. No one can travel through time."


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Hoffa stood up breathlessly: "no doubt, she took me back to France three days ago, when I saw two of myself."


    "Do you know how three days and a year are different concepts? Hoffa Miranda also stood up, worried: "since ancient times, no wizard who dares to play with time has a good end. Listen, if that woman really has such ability, the only result waiting for her is death, you must stay away from her!"


    "Miranda! I didn''t lie to you! " But turned into excitement, he pressed Miranda''s shoulder: "have you ever thought, even if it is only a little possibility."


    Miranda looked at the picture on the table, clenched her hands and did not move. After a while, she choked and hoarse and said:


    "what''s the price?"


    "The price?" Huo FA is a tiny Leng, the facial expression is pale, he falters and haws of say: "what... What... Cost?"


    "I don''t believe that there is no price for this kind of power similar to a God to fall on a mortal."


    Hoffa shuddered and said with difficulty, "magic rampage."


    "How old is she?"


    "Sixteen, about the same as us."


    What''s the concept of "walking away at the age of 16?"? In addition to silence, I can hardly find anything that can be magic at the age of 16. There is no one who can live to adulthood. The last guy who had a magic run was christen bierben. At that time, greendevo was in charge of all this in New York. He was the oldest of all the silent people, and he didn''t live much


    "Miranda, she''s a nun. I know her. She''s kind. She''s not a monster."


    "Have you ever thought why nicoleme sent her to France if she was really harmless. Why should she be exposed to theology? This power belongs to the gods, even to the demons, but it definitely does not belong to human beings. "Hoffa doesn''t know how to answer the phone. Miranda is Ravenclaw. Intelligence is her essential quality, and wisdom is not lacking at all. But the wiser she was, the more difficult it was for him to accept what she said, because he could not find a reason to refute.


    Miranda went on: "even if you really go back in time and change the fate of aglia, so what? Your past becomes your future. You just create a new parallel world. But this world, our world, nothing has changed, the only change is that we completely lost you! Is that worth it? "


    "Isn''t it worth it?"


    Hoffa was a little fidgety. He didn''t want to think about Miranda''s words. Instinctively, he didn''t want to hear them. "I''ve heard too many of them. Don''t reason with me. I''ve changed."


    "The price." Miranda asked again.


    Hoffa covers his hair and turns his back to Miranda. The impulse to leave London, to leave the UK, is growing and almost irresistible. He rushed to the door of Miranda''s room and held the handle, his palms shaking like Parkinson''s.


    "In the first grade, you told me to live in the present, but now, look at you, you live in the past."


    The voice behind him changed from worry and anxiety to light sarcasm. Hoffa turned slowly. Miranda had taken off her glasses and completely turned into another person, a pale and fuzzy weirdo.


    "You really make my sister sad, Bach."


    He appreciated his fingers in the Moonlight: "is the boundary between love and not love so clear, or do you no longer believe your intuition?"


    Miller''s voice was cold and harsh, very different from Miranda''s. Hoffa looked at the doorknob and said numbly, "whatever you say, but it''s too late. Lemme has been picked up by the Ministry of magic. Besides, it was fatil who asked me to send her. It is certain that fatil will use her ability to revive her daughter. "


    "Oh, what''s the price?"


    Miller asked again.


    "Don''t ask me the price!"


    Hoffa finally couldn''t stand it. He turned his head and looked at Miller like a picture on a death warrant: "I don''t care!"


    "If you didn''t care, you wouldn''t want to go that way."


    Miller put down his hand and put it behind him: "in the end, you know the cost, but you love her too much, so you don''t want to think about it. You''d rather hypnotize yourself, pretend you don''t know anything, push that innocent girl into the pit of fire, and let others do what you want. "


    Boom!


    Miller''s cold voice struck Hoffa like thunder. He shivered all over his body. In this second, his happiness disappeared completely. It was like being pushed out of the warm quilt and directly falling into the bathtub full of ice.


    At that moment, he saw mans''s face in a trance, and saw his face of neither man nor woman, neither man nor ghost appeared in front of him: you must be for yourself, Bach, some ulterior purpose.


    He loosened his hand and sat back on the bed, sweating almost through his back.


    Miller''s blurred face magnified in front of his eyes until it stuck to his ear: "Bach, I have to remind you that whether or not fatil drassez is thinking the same thing as you, the girl named Leme is just as bad as she is. Adebayor told me one thing. In the past year, people from the Department of mysteries of the Ministry of Magic have occupied almost all the resources of the Ministry of magic. They don''t know what they are doing.


    But every few days, bodies are carried out in that place, covered with white cloth. The corpses were drained of their souls, their lives, their magic, and nothing left. If it had not been for Britain''s inability to accept civil war consumption because of the war, wesengamo would have been involved in the investigation. "


    Looking at Miller''s fuzzy and weird face, Hoffa pushed him away with a spirit: "no, it''s impossible. Her grandfather is Nicole lemme. I heard that he is the director of the Department of mysteries. How can he be bad for his granddaughter?"


    "The last guy who lived for hundreds of years has made his family into a puppet. Have you forgotten such a thing?"


    A cold wind came in outside the window, and Hoffa thought of Silby, Mans, the blood transfusion tube hanging on his body, the flowing bright red, and his own nightmare.


    As if in order to completely break his thoughts, there was a faint sound of deliberation coming from the next door of Miranda''s room and Adebayor''s study. The voice was very low, but it was very clear in Hoffa''s ear at night.


    "Is it true that there is a deficit of more than 5 million galleons?"


    "His secretary told me in person that we can''t wait any longer. He has completely deviated from the campaign slogan, and I even think those words are nonsense."


    "We have to wait, goshak. You can''t impeach a minister like this without evidence. "


    "What are you going to do, to bring down the whole Ministry of magic for his illusory plan?"


    "It won''t take long for him to finish what he wants to do."


    "How do I know how long it''s going to take? More and more people will die. Israel, we have to move quickly and stop in time.""Look at Nicole lemme. Once that little girl has an accident, he will certainly be in trouble for it. When we do it again, the evidence is as strong as a mountain. Even if fatil''s work is hidden, he will not escape the punishment of Wilson Gamo."


    Hoffa couldn''t listen to the conversation. He woke up completely, and his dream turned into a bubble, revealing the ferocious fangs of reality.


    If fatil wants to revive his daughter, he must need that magical blood power, and he will certainly draw Chloe''s blood like Mans.


    A year and a half...


    Chloe once said that her strength can only bring people back a week ago at most. If you want to go back to a year and a half ago, what kind of price do you need to pay?


    Hoffa''s Adam''s apple stirred up and down. He looked at his hands, just like a super bully looking at his college entrance examination score of 420, his head was empty.


    "What have I done..."


    "If you can''t do it yourself, what''s the point of what you said to me?" Miller said, put on the glasses, blurred face back to clear.


    Hoffa staggered out of bed and said, "where is the Ministry?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll at least ask fatil what he wants to do." Hoffa clenched his fist: "tell me, Miranda, where is the Ministry?"

 Chapter 271

    Ministry of magic.


    In the underground room, the warm fire crackled and burned vigorously. The space cut off by the oak gate is quiet. Chloe is sitting in front of a crystal ball with her knees in the most posture she has kept this week, like a witch of divination.


    Know the weather outside through the magic crystal ball on the table mat. If it snows outside, the crystal ball will snow. If it is sunny outside, the crystal ball will be sunny.


    It''s the only way she has access to information lately.


    The oak door of the room was pushed open, and nicoleme came to her with a crutch in one hand and a cup of hot cocoa in the other, and handed her the cocoa.


    "Do you like watching snow?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Chloe said sullenly, "I like sunny days."


    "After a while, I''ll take you to the tropical seaside." Nicoleme sat beside her, shaking her hand with the silver cane.


    "I don''t understand."


    Chloe said directly.


    "What don''t you understand?"


    "Why do we stay in the Ministry all the time?" Chloe holding the steaming cup, some confused asked: "why don''t you take me home, so many years have not seen, parents don''t want to see me at all?"


    Looking at Chloe''s serious look, the smile on Nicole lemme''s old face faded. He shook his head and sighed, "you''re not home yet, honey."


    "I... my home is here, London?"


    "No, our house is far away." Said the old man.


    Chloe looked at him in bewilderment, completely ignoring his meaning.


    "Ah, this... Forget it. Let''s not talk about this."


    Nicoleme waved his hand and took out a wooden box from behind. "Christmas is coming. I have a present for you."


    He slowly opened the wooden box and saw a transparent crystal necklace lying quietly in the box. It is hexagonal, engraved with dense strange lines, it is beautiful.


    Chloe''s eyes lit up as she looked at the box. She had never seen such a beautiful necklace.


    "Here, try it."


    Nicoleme wobbly took the necklace out of the box and put it on Chloe''s neck.


    Chloe felt cold and shivered. She looked at her chest as if she was wearing a necklace made of ice.


    "What is this?"


    She asked her great grandfather curiously.


    "It''s a gadget I made in my spare time."


    The old man winked at the girl playfully. He pressed Chloe''s chest and fastened her collar firmly: "remember, no matter what happens, don''t let anyone see this necklace."


    His appearance made Chloe even more confused. Ever since she came back, Nicole lemme has kept her in an underground room of the Ministry of magic, kept her from going out, and kept her away from anyone. But what''s the point of wearing a necklace if she doesn''t see anyone?


    She felt the hard object on her chest and asked uncertainly, "do you know something but don''t want to tell me?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you when you get home."


    Then there was a knock at the door behind him, and nicoleme answered.


    The door opened.


    Chloe heard a man at the door asking in a hoarse, tired voice, "is she ready?"


    "Always ready."


    Nicoleme replied, and then he called out to Chloe, "someone''s coming to see you, Chloe."


    She quickly stood up, but outside the door stood a young man in a black cloak.


    At first glance, her reaction was that the man was so handsome. But a closer look, she immediately did not feel so. This man and his grandfather are exactly the opposite. He is wearing a brand-new hard hat, has an extremely beautiful face, and has sharp ears, just like a fairy tale spirit. But his dark blue eyes were dead, like an old man dying.


    "This is minister dreises."


    Nico lemme was not surprised. He stepped aside and said to Chloe, "say hello."


    Minister of magic?


    This is an unexpected look. She always thought that this kind of senior executives started at least in their 40s and 50s, but this person seems to be about the same age as herself.


    Chloe looks at Nicole lemme. Clearly in his grandfather''s eyes to detect a strong disgust, but he kept a friendly smile.


    Out of politeness, she bowed to each other very gentlely.


    The other side also took off his hat, slightly bent down, voice boring: "hello."


    Chloe could see that the man''s hair was a rare pure silver.


    After bowing, the man said to nicoleme, "is everything else arranged?""It''s all arranged."


    Answered Nicole lemme.


    "Come here, then."


    The man waved to Chloe as if to signal her to go with him.


    Chloe looked at his great great grandfather in confusion, but he just said with a smile, "go and do minister drasse a favor. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the seaside. Remember what I said. Don''t be afraid."


    Before Chloe could say anything, Nicole lemme turned away and pushed her out of the door. He pushed it to fatil, who was standing outside the door.


    "Let''s go." Said fatier.


    Then he pulled her all the way forward.


    Three steps back, Chloe seems to hear the sound of broken glass inside the door.


    "What can I do for you?"


    She asked the Minister of magic.


    "I''ll let you know when I get there."


    The Minister of magic said so and led her into an elevator. With the sound of Ding Ding Dang and clack clack, the Golden Gate slid open and they went up the elevator.


    The Ministry of magic on Christmas night was empty, and there wasn''t much light. Can only hear a cold female voice constantly prompt the name of the number of layers.


    "On the seventh floor, the Department of magical sports, including the command of the British and Irish Quidditch League, the official cobblestone club and the Patent Office for funny products."


    ....


    "on the sixth floor, the magic transportation department, including the flying Road Network Management Bureau, the flying broom management and Control Bureau, the door key office and the phantom development test center."


    ....


    "at the third level, the Department of magic accidents and disasters, including the reverse magic incident team, the memory write off command and the Muggle mediation committee."


    ...


    "the second level is the Department of magic law enforcement, which includes the office for the prohibition of abuse of magic, the aurora command and the visengama administration."


    ...


    only when passing those floors, there will be occasional fire light to illuminate their faces, and Chloe will secretly observe fatil. The man was very silent. Almost for a moment, she felt that he was similar to Hoffa, because Hoffa didn''t speak much on the way back. However, he does not have the exuberant vitality of that young man, and has only a kind of decadence


    With a soft Ding Dong sound, the elevator fell on the top floor.


    "First floor, Minister of magic''s office, international affairs conference hall."


    Fatil walked out of the golden iron fence without expression and pushed open a black iron door in a dark corridor.


    The room was dark and she couldn''t see the furnishings clearly, which made Chloe a little uneasy. She thought of the room in which mans had drawn blood. Moreover, in the darkness of the room, there seemed to be some invisible giant swimming slowly.


    The man pressed her on the chair, then waved his wand and lit a candle, only one.


    Then he sat down on the table behind the candle and crossed his fingers.


    "Did hoffahbach tell you why he sent you back?"


    He asked dully.


    "Why, you know?"


    Chloe was surprised, a little excited: "I''ve always been very strange to say that he just doesn''t want to tell me the real reason."


    "So..."


    the man muttered, and the blue dead fish stared at Chloe in the distance without blinking. After wandering for a moment, he said solemnly, "I have a daughter, who is as old as you. Speaking of it, I have thought about marrying her to him."


    "Er... Cough... Who to marry?"


    "Hoffahbach."


    "Poof..." Chloe didn''t expect the other party to say that. She laughed and almost didn''t choke on her own saliva. She scratched her head awkwardly: "Hoffa, he''s about my age. It''s too early for you to say that."


    "Early? My secretary gave me a statistic. In fact, half of Hogwarts'' girlfriends and girlfriends will become husband and wife after graduation. After all, the wizarding community is relatively small. "


    He even took a dozen parchments out of the drawer solemnly, "do you want to see this data?"


    "No, why do you want me here?"


    She moved uneasily in the chair. The tone and content of the man''s voice were very strange.


    "I remember that the work of nuns is the part of salvation and redemption. In it, we should treat the world equally."


    "Yes."


    Speaking of his job, Chloe immediately straightened up.


    "We''re in charge of handouts and preaching, and what you say is part of my job, of course."


    "Thank you. I see." Fatil nodded calmly: "my daughter died of some unknown disease."


    "AhIn the light of the candle, Chloe opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a while, she stammered, "hold... Sorry. But... That''s why... You came here, you want to save your daughter? "


    "That''s why Hoffa Bach sent you here."


    Minister of magic in front of her, cross fingers said.


    All the interest in conversation suddenly disappeared at this moment, and she suddenly felt very upset. She wanted to stand up and walk away immediately, but after thinking about it, she just sat still and politely asked, "when did your daughter die?"


    "About a year and a half ago."


    Said fatier.


    "Are you sure you''re dead?"


    Fatil looked at her and said nothing.


    "I am a nun, a servant of God, not a wishing pool." "Destiny is unchangeable," she said, holding back her displeasure. What happened will happen. Besides, I can''t go back to a year and a half ago. It''s too exaggerated. "


    "I know you''ll say that."


    Fatil answered immediately. He stooped to take out a strange machine with green light from under the wide table and put it in front of Chloe. In the dim candlelight, it looked like a copper snail the size of a head. On the brass metal structure, there was a round transparent glass ball, which was shining with a dim green light.


    Then he took out a bright red apple from his pocket and pushed it to the unknown machine.


    "May I borrow a drop of your blood?"


    Fatil asked mildly.


    That look made Chloe immediately think of mans. She stood up in horror and covered her shoulder. If she didn''t know that he was the Minister of magic, she almost wanted to leave immediately.


    She looked back, but could not see the door. In the dim candlelight, she could not see the man''s face clearly, only his dark blue eyes.


    As the darkness flashed by, something invisible swirled past her. Chloe shivered and her ears hurt.


    Then he saw the man withdraw his hand, with a drop of blood on his finger. Two meters away, she didn''t know how the man did it, but she could feel other creatures in the dark room.


    Fatil retracts his hand. He took the red apple from the table, threw it into the glass ball on the top of the snail shaped machine, and then put a drop of blood into the mouth of the metal component.


    Then, with a flash of green light, Chloe was stunned. He saw that the apple turned green, smaller and thinner with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into petals, then into buds, and then into nothing.


    "Look, this is my latest time converter. It can enlarge your power infinitely. With it, I can easily go back to a year and a half ago. " Fatil said softly.

 Chapter 272

    "Just go in?"


    At a red public phone booth on the street, Hoffa held an umbrella and asked Miranda, "can I get there by phone?"


    At the moment, heavy snow is flying, and the whole of London is in white. As soon as pedestrians go out, they can only see the part above the knee. This is a rare heavy snow in history. Both of them had snow on their shoulders, and no one could be seen on the road.


    "It''s not that easy." Miranda stood by the phone booth. "Visitors have to report."


    With that, she picked up the dial of the phone and whirred around for a few seconds. After waiting for a few seconds, a man''s indifferent voice sounded on the other side of the phone booth, "Ministry of magic, please tell me your name and come to do things."


    "Miranda goshak. ADBE goshak has something left in his office. I''ll help him with it


    "Yes," the man said in a cold voice, "show me your identification and I''ll start the elevator for you immediately."


    Ding Ling, the number dial in front of her turns into another kind of slot machine. Miranda hung up and fumbled for a brass coin.


    "Show me. "Hoffa reached out and looked at the brass coin.


    "Why? It''s nothing to look at. " Miranda was puzzled and was about to put the coin into the phone.


    "Don''t hurry down yet."


    Hoffa covered the slot. "We have to discuss something to prevent something out of control below."


    Miranda: what''s the matter


    Hoffa drew back his hand and shrugged: "for example, the Ministry of magic is so big, how can I find the position of minister of magic?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that. I know the location. Just follow me. It''s on the first floor, but you have to go deep to find it. " Miranda said, and she put her brass coins into the metal chute of the telephone, but Hoffa stopped her again, only to see him with a hesitant look: "will there be a lot of people below, will they face heavy interrogation?"


    Miranda frowned and looked at Hoffa: "there must be some interrogations. Ordinary visitors and access control wizards will also ask you why, let alone enter the office of the Minister of magic. But if there are magic magic body charms, we can''t be found."


    "Yes," Hoffa muttered. He suddenly looked behind Miranda and exclaimed, "Professor ADBE!"


    Miranda turned her head quickly, only to see the snow.


    "I''m sorry."


    The voice of the companion came from behind.


    She quickly turned her head and immediately held the palm of her hand, which hit her head in the air. At the same time, she did not hesitate to put the hand with the brass coin behind her. She gritted her teeth and said, "I knew you didn''t have a good heart. When you got to the place, you were talking to me all the time!"


    "Give me the coin," Hoffa said helplessly, "darling."


    "You don''t want to..."


    Miranda gradually felt that the wrist she was holding was very heavy, as if it was not a hand, but a crane boom. "Don''t leave me one more!"


    "I can''t take any more risks." Hoffa raised his arm and came forward to kiss Miranda on the forehead. "When the war is over, you can go anywhere you want with me."


    Miranda was stunned by Hoffa''s sudden attack and blushed. Just as she was distracted, the snow on the ground spiraled up and locked her legs tightly.


    Hoffa grabbed Miranda''s shoulder, forced her to turn around, snatched the coin from Miranda''s hand and closed her palm.


    Outside the phone booth, countless snow formed a secret room in the blink of an eye. He pushed Miranda out of the phone booth and into the secret room.


    Miranda reacts, raises her legs and rushes out of the ice and snow chamber.


    Click, click!


    The snow has turned into countless chains of ice, like the Treasury of the central bank, which has sealed the small secret room tightly.


    Dong Dong!!


    There was an angry knock from the telephone booth.


    And the sound of the curse bombarding steel chains.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Bach, you son of a bitch!"


    "The biggest mistake in my life is to know you..."


    "I''m glad to know you." Hoffa pasted on the outside of the chamber of secrets and said gently to Miranda who was locked up: "you have a rest here for one night. When it''s daybreak, the magic will be lifted naturally."


    "Go to hell! I don''t know you! "


    "You don''t understand anything, you don''t understand anything!"


    "Unless you open the door, you won''t appear in front of me all your life!"


    "Hello, Hello, do you hear me?"


    ...


    ...


    a dull voice came from the secret room. Hoffa didn''t speak. He stepped back into the phone booth, closed the door, and could no longer hear Miranda''s voice.


    He put Miranda''s Brass coin into the phone. The floor of the telephone booth trembled at once. The snowy sidewalk outside the glass window of the telephone booth rose higher and higher, and he slowly sank into the ground. At last, there was darkness above him. He could see nothing but the monotonous, harsh sound of friction as the phone booth sank into the ground.Hoffa''s face was calm, with the back of his hand behind him.


    After about a minute, the elevator with a slight vibration, fell to the ground. A pale white light fell on his feet, then gradually widened and extended to his body. It was the light after the elevator door opened.


    "Merry Christmas, goshak."


    There was a voice coming from above, ethereal and cold.


    Following the sound, Hoffa could see the wizard sitting behind the counter. He looked like a bird building a nest. He was sitting in a sharp hat, staring at the elevator in confusion.


    In his view, the elevator is open, but it''s empty.


    Hoffa didn''t disturb the wizard on duty. He had already wandered into the shadow world. Five years ago, the ghost walkers, who almost used up their physical strength, can be used almost indefinitely at night five years later.


    Through the bewildered wizard on duty sitting on the high platform, he came to an empty hall. The hall is full of fireplaces all the way forward, left and right. They are embedded in the board, empty, like one tombstone after another.


    On the ground was a polished dark wood floor. The peacock blue ceiling is inlaid with a dull golden symbol, motionless. If it''s the past, if it''s the future, there must be crowds coming and going in the fireplace, and the flames are dancing.


    But on this Christmas night, there was no one in the hall of the Ministry of magic. Only some pale lights from the peacock blue ceiling shone on the empty fireplaces and hit the ground, forming one elongated shadow after another.


    Dead.


    It''s on the first floor, but it has to go deep to find it.


    Thinking of Miranda, he went straight in. After passing through the fireplace hall, Hoffa came to a deep corridor.


    This corridor is totally different from the corridors above. It has no doors or windows, and below it is a black corridor for people to walk.


    At the top, there are countless stone ghosts carved in marble. These stone ghosts perch on high places, with their wings open and their arms raised in different poses, as if holding something invisible.


    In the night, although Hoffa can use the ghost walk indefinitely, the duration of the ghost walk is only ten seconds. If he enters after using it, there will be about one second interval.


    In this second, he will go out of the shadow world and return to the real world. In the past, there was no difference between the gray shadow and the real world, just the color.


    But this time, there was an accident.


    For the first time in the shadow world, he saw another creature besides himself.


    It is lying on the top of countless gargoyles to rest. It has a long tail and a crocodile like snout. Its body is about 10 meters long and transparent. Its sharp hook and claws are resting on the heads of the gargoyles.


    Seeing the creature, Hoffa subconsciously withdrew from the shadow world, intending to start first. But out of the shadow world, the creature disappeared.


    There is nothing above the hands held high by countless stone figures.


    Entering the shadow world again, the sleeping creature has awakened. It straightens up, lies on the high ground and stares at Hoffa with its gray and colorless eyes, with some panic in its eyes.


    Hoffa moved.


    Like a lizard aware of danger, the guy slipped down from countless stone statues and disappeared into the corridor, fast.


    Just at the moment when the transparent strange dragon like creatures slipped away, the stone ghost sculptures above shone with blue light in their eyes. They opened their wings and the dust fell away. They all came to life. They twisted their hard heads and stared at Hoffa in the shadow.


    "Something''s wrong." Hoffa thought that he was worthy of the Ministry of magic to be able to detect himself in the shadow.


    All the gargoyles in the corridor came to life. They made a clattering sound and crawled over. Hoffa didn''t want to destroy the place and attract wide attention. He planned to leave immediately.


    Just then, a figure came out from the corner.


    "Who is where?" She asked.


    All the ghost statues are still, and they become one sculpture after another, only facing the direction of Hoffa''s position.


    The visitor is a bald woman. Her palms are crossed at her waist, which is very solemn. She is still wearing the unique white lace skirt of the 19th century. The skirt is tall and long, which is very Gothic.


    "Is that you, Bach?"


    The bald woman asked, "if it''s you, please come out. I won''t do anything to you."


    Hoffa slowly emerged from the ghost walk. In the dark corridor, the boy and the bald woman looked at each other face to face.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Hoffa asked delphina.


    "I guessed it was you." Delfina said: "just after the night watchman told me that an intern had reported to enter the Ministry of magic, but no one came in, I suspected that this place had been invaded.


    I think you are the only one who can invade the most heavily guarded magic place in Britain without knowing it Said delphina with a smile.A little flattery didn''t arouse Hoffa''s favor. He looked at the tall, pale woman in front of him nervously and said directly, "I want to see fatil. Take me to see him."


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "the Minister of magic is very busy. Generally speaking, if you want to see him, you have to register with the access control wizard first, and then the access control wizard will transfer the application to me. After I see it, I think it''s ok. Then I will...


    " take me to see fatil. " Hoffa repeated, interrupting her.


    The woman sighed and opened her hand: "there''s nothing I can do about you, Hoffa. You''re so stubborn. They won''t listen to anything they say. "


    Then she turned and said, "if you want to see fatil, come with me."


    She went down the corridor, and Hoffa caught up with her in two or three steps. Walk side by side with her. After walking quietly for three minutes, Hoffa asked, "have I seen you before, before Paris?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I think you are a little familiar. I seem to have heard the name somewhere."


    "Maybe I owe you money?"


    Delphina smiles gracefully, stops at a black door and knocks.


    "Come in."


    A tired voice came from the door.


    The door opened, and Hoffa could see the familiar fellow sitting alone in the office, marking the papers. The room was dark, but it didn''t affect his vision. He could see piles of books and papers beside fatil, and the walls were dotted with some branch like candles. The flames were blue, and the flickering cold light cast on the polished marble floor, which made people feel comfortable There was dark water under my feet.


    He could even detect something sliding around the room, avoiding his sight. Even if he did not enter the shadow world, he knew that it was the strange creature he had just seen outside.


    "Here comes Hoffa Bach." "He said he had something to ask you," delphina said modestly


    The man stopped writing, looked up from behind a stack of desks half a person high, and looked straight ahead. Under the long silver hair, blue eyes twinkle with unpredictable light.


    Seeing what he looked like, Hoffa felt melancholy again.


    as like as two peas, he love Fadil and do not want to see him, not only because his choice killed what he was, but also because his looks and his daughter are at least 50% alike, especially those eyes, almost identical. He began to understand why the British always like to say that your eyes are like your father''s mother''s lines, because eyes can really remind people of many things. .


    "I see."


    Fatil made a brief remark and began to read the papers again. He was not surprised at all. He didn''t even care how Hoffa got into the Ministry of Magic: "you go out, delphina. Just leave him behind."


    "You also pay attention to rest."


    Delphina nodded and bowed very gracefully. Behind his back, he patted Hoffa''s ass dishonestly.


    Hoffa had no idea what this guy was doing all of a sudden. He jumped aside and looked at her inexplicably, but delphina had already walked out of the door. It''s as if she didn''t make that frivolous move.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Fatil''s question came from behind him, and when he looked at it again, he was reading the papers again at his desk.


    "Yes."


    "ADBE took care of you?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry I''ve been busy. I don''t have time to see you." He said as he read the papers.


    Hoffa was curious. He walked forward. Stopped in front of fatil''s desk, picked up a document on the desk and looked through it. In the conference on promoting union wizard integration, the document was circled and marked in detail in many places. He put down this document and picked up another one. The war aid plan of the American wizard Congress was turned over.


    Fatil didn''t stop him from doing anything. After looking at him at the beginning, he didn''t look up and just did his own thing.


    "You know, the most I hear outside is your inaction." "I said that you were shut up all day and didn''t pay attention to politics, but now it seems that you are not very diligent. You are working on Christmas Eve," Hoffa said casually while turning over the documents


    "Hum..."


    fatil, who was working at the desk, gave a short, sarcastic smile and said calmly, "if you were in my position, they would say the same about you. There are only two results for leaders in wartime. They are deified and vilified. Unfortunately, I am the latter, because I, like you, disdain to explain to mediocre people. "


    Hoffa put down the document, looked at his silver hair, and thought that he was agraia''s father after all, his heart softened.


    He pushed away the papers piled up on the table, leaned over it and whispered, "do you know you''re dangerous, fatil?"


    Fatil''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all when he was writing and drawing on his hand: "did Adebayor tell you his plan?""No, I overheard it."


    "He''s smart, he didn''t drag people out of politics."


    Hoffa saw that he was like a dead man. He had no mood fluctuation from beginning to end. He could not help feeling a little anxious. He pressed fatier''s hand to read the documents and refused to let him write and draw again: "tell me what you are doing, why do you want me to help you send Chloe lemme to England?"


    "It''s none of your business. Just mind your own business." Fatil said faintly.


    "Do you want to go back a year and a half ago?" Hoffa''s voice is down to the limit.


    Fatil finally stopped reading the papers. He slowly raised his head and looked at Hoffa with blue eyes. For the first time, there was a different luster in it.


    "Do you want me to go back a year and a half ago?"


    He put down his pen and asked, leaning back in his chair.


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. The tearing and torment in his heart were almost enlarged to the limit. It seemed that two souls were tearing and wailing in his body at the same time, which made his whole body muscles tense. After a long time, he nodded and felt extremely difficult: "yes, I hope."


    Fatier, who was leaning on the chair, was smiling. He got up, walked around the table and came to Hoffa. He held his hand: "I really didn''t read you wrong, really..." he grabbed Hoffa''s hand excitedly, such as Boya holding Zhong Ziqi, Guanzhong holding Bao Shuya: "you love aglia, which means you are still on the same front with me ¡£¡±


    Hoffa looked at him blankly.


    "There is no one I can trust, only you can trust." He held Hoffa''s hand tightly: "tell me, will you help me?"


    "I''ve helped you, fatil." Hoffa pulled out, "but I have to say..."


    "I''m sorry, Hoffa, I''m not going to revive her a year and a half ago."


    "I... what?"


    Hoffa had prepared a set of words, but fatier suddenly came, which caught him off guard.


    Fatil turned around and stood with his hands down: "what''s the point of resurrecting a person? Although it''s my daughter and I love her very much, it''s only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    Hoffa is unbelievable.


    Fatil clenched his fist and said, "if grindevo is still alive, he will come up with countless ways to torture the world. He is the real source of all evil."


    Hoffa: "then you..."


    fatil suddenly turned around, his black cloak was projected on the wall, like a giant dragon spreading its wings, and the anger and hatred in his eyes were burning like flames: "I want to go back to 50 years ago, and kill greendevo when he was not finished, and cut off the source of all disasters."

 Chapter 273

    Looking at fatier''s sudden outburst of madness, Hoffa stepped back involuntarily. It''s such a crazy plan to go back 50 years to kill the underage greendevo.


    "As long as you kill him, not to mention that agraia will not die, even this wizard war will not happen."


    Fatier said more and more excited, he began to walk around the room, "those mediocre people said I did not do, how can they know my real idea, one by one afraid of him like a tiger, one by one together to warm up, but no one really has action."


    "So... What will happen to her?"


    Hoffa stammered.


    "Who?"


    Asked the fanatical fatier, turning his head and frowning.


    "Chloe, Chloe, what will happen to her? She can take people up to three days at most. "


    The Minister of magic''s room fell into a dead silence. For a long time, fatil slowly returned to his chair, picked up a quill and turned it:


    "she? What will happen to her? " He chewed Hoffa''s words and asked, "what do you care about this?"


    "Her blood."


    Hoffa said, "her blood is the source of the magic rampage. How much blood do you need to go back 50 years ago?"


    He sat back at the table and looked at Hoffa unhappily. "What do you mean?"


    "If you want to go back to 50 years ago, it is estimated that 100 of her blood is not enough for you to draw."


    "Oh, you worry about that."


    Fatil breathed out and laughed. "You don''t have to worry about that. I haven''t accomplished nothing in the past year. I''ve built a machine that can double her strength. I believe that as long as I drain her blood, I can definitely go back 50 years.


    Previously, I wanted to do it myself, but since you are here, I even want you to do it for me. After all, grindevo is probably not your opponent at your age. "


    "And will she die?"


    Bang!!


    Fatil suddenly grabbed an ink bottle on the table and hit Hoffa heavily. The ink bottle smashed on Hoffa''s face, and the fragments penetrated into his skin. The dark ink mixed with blood slowly flowed down Hoffa''s face.


    Fatil''s face, which had just softened, completely collapsed. He squinted at Hoffa with the same blue eyes as aglia, and gritted his teeth: "are you worried about her death?"


    Hoffa did not answer, allowing ink and blood to run wild on his body.


    After smashing the ink bottle, fatil leaned back on his chair and gave a cold smile. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you. Will die, certainly, in that kind of high-intensity space-time ability, she will die, the body and soul will be swallowed up by my time machine. However, if only one person is sacrificed, we can win the war and stop all evils. This business is extremely cost-effective to anyone. "


    Listening to fatil''s words, Hoffa didn''t know what to say. At this time, he seemed to see another grindevo.


    He seemed to see that Dumbledore had to sacrifice himself to save the overall situation of the past under the pressure of greendevo.


    He seemed to see grindevo standing in front of him in the darkness in the third grade and saying to Dumbledore, "what would it be if we could eliminate the ultimate evil and sacrifice one or two people?"


    "No, fatil, it won''t work."


    He felt the broken glass on his face, and then he rushed back and pressed on fatil''s table. "There must be another way! Believe me, there must be another way


    "You love her, you love that nun, don''t you?"


    Fatil''s decadent blue eyes are sharp as a sharp knife at the moment: "if I am not catching her now, but a tramp on the street, will you still stand in front of me now?"


    He squinted, got up from his chair, stepped on his desk, and walked towards Hoffa step by step, but Hoffa could only step back.


    "My daughter saved you when you were most helpless. Is that how you repay her? Well


    "In just one year, you''ll turn around and have a new love."


    Fatil''s every sentence hit Hoffa''s heart like a giant hammer. "I read you wrong, Bach. You are mean, shameless and ungrateful. How dare you say you didn''t kill anyone when you were in France? How dare you say you didn''t kill anyone when you sent that nun back all the way?"


    "It''s my fault!"


    Hoffa said bitterly, "I didn''t understand! I don''t understand sacrifice and love. I''ve been lost in the impermanence of fate. "


    He turned pale, but instead of retreating, he grabbed fatil''s arm: "but now I know more and more that the more people I kill, the more I''ll be like grindwall, and one day I''ll be like him!"


    "What''s the matter? In this cruel world, there is no right or wrong at all. The only thing we have is equal value exchange. If we want to get one thing, we have to sacrifice another! Do you understand? Hoffa Bach! ""I understand, I understand too much."


    Hoffa said bitterly: "but I know better that if we do, nothing will change in the end. Everything is the same as before."


    "What''s the difference between you and a man who has lost everything?"


    Fatil growled and pressed Hoffa against the wall heavily with his backhand. "Family is everything to me. Even if I fall into hell, I will pull her back. That''s the difference!"


    He coughed and said, "I have no father or mother. She is the first friend I know. You are not the only one who has lost everything."


    "Then help me!"


    Fatil growled and spattered on Hoffa: "then help me, kill those who dare to stop me, and let my plan go smoothly!"


    Hoffa''s lips turned white. He looked at his face, which had been completely twisted under his silver hair. His heart was like a knife. He almost couldn''t control his pain. He shook his head: "I can''t do it, fatil..." he held fatil''s hand. His voice was imploring: "there must be other ways. Calm down."


    "There''s no other way, Bach. Nothing can change fate but time. I''ll ask you for the last time, can you help me? "


    Their faces are very close to each other, but an invisible gully appears between them, like the East African Rift Valley tearing the earth, like the deepest Mariana Trench on the bottom of the sea.


    With Hoffa''s silence, fatil''s face changed from rage and hope to complete coldness.


    He slowly loosened Hoffa''s collar and stepped back two steps. His blue eyes were covered with fatigue and numbness. Even though he still had a very young appearance, he looked like an old man now.


    "In that case, you can go."


    He said faintly.


    Hoffa takes a step forward, the next second.


    Boom!!


    With an almost earth shaking blow.


    Fatil''s desk turned into vermicelli powder, and countless documents waiting to be reviewed on it exploded like a grenade, and became flying debris.


    In the flying paper, an invisible beast hit Hoffa''s chest heavily. He went straight against him and smashed him into the wall. He flew backward, then ran through four or five walls in a row, and then stopped.


    Countless pieces of rubble the size of his head rumbled down. This unexpected blow caused bone fracture, which was almost impossible to estimate. Before he even had time to transform his body into steel, the invisible beast forced again, biting his thigh and throwing him up in the rubble.


    Ghost walk!


    Hoffa entered the ghost walk in mid air.


    In the gray shadow world, the Dragon beast, who had seen himself running before, now his eyes turned red and his whole body more than doubled.


    Its transparent body bit its own thigh, pushing itself forward like a madman, ploughing cracks on the ground.


    Boom!!


    Break a wall again.


    It directly against the shadow of Hoffa smashed the wall leading to the elevator shaft, two extremely hard heads straight through the Ministry of magic elevator iron fence, through the air.


    Hoffa looked at the bottomless elevator and his chest. It was as if he had only one head and half chest suspended in the elevator shaft.


    "Damn it, fatil..."


    he clenched his teeth and raised his head from the semi suspended state. The three ring scar on his chest was as bright as a torch. His arm snapped back to its original state, and the wound healed quickly. At the same time, he grasped the mouth of the transparent beast and entered the shadow world.


    In the shadow world, the Dragon beast bites his thigh, and the long kiss directly bites his lower body and swallows it directly into his mouth.


    Crackle, he put his hands in.


    The huge deformation force forced him to open the mouth of the shadow dragon. He bent down and stepped on its chin to stand up.


    Then, he saw that deep in the gray and transparent throat, a rapid convergence of energy, emitting a dazzling white light.


    Roar!!


    The invisible flame spewed out from the mouth of the shadow dragon and hit the young man with his mouth. The high temperature made the air ripple like water. Hoffa''s elegant suit bought from Saville street was scattered in the blink of an eye.


    He stepped on the chin of the shadow dragon, and his legs worked.


    Dong!!


    The fire breathing beast lost its balance and was trampled down by the huge force. Fell into the deep elevator shaft, missing, and with the help of this reaction, Hoffa rushed back out of the elevator shaft.


    Among the scattered elevator shafts smashed, a sign was lying on the ground. He bent down and quickly lit the sign with his fingers.


    Second floor, magic law enforcementOn the third floor, magic accident and disaster Department


    the sixth floor, magic transportation department


    the seventh floor, magic sports department


    the ninth floor, mystery department,


    "mystery department, mystery department, Nicole lemme... At the bottom..."


    Hoffa soon determined where he was going. Fatil had lost his mind in his crazy obsession, and he had to go You need to find Chloe first, and then talk to him slowly.


    At the same time, the walls of the Ministry of magic smashed by the shadow dragon are just like the time retrogression of flesh and blood healing, and they become complete again among the stones.


    "Hissing, hissing, Kaka, KaKa"


    with a dense voice, a stone ghost climbed up from the ceiling, each of which was the size of three adults, and their eyes were shining with frightening blue light.


    He did not dare to hesitate, jumped into the broken elevator shaft.


    As soon as they jumped down, countless stone ghosts put their heads in. They crowded in the broken elevator entrance, which made their scalp numb. They raised their marble carved arms, and a javelin appeared in each arm.


    Click!!


    Hoffa looks back, raises his hand and points to death.


    There was a red light in the loud noise. The elevator shaft was illuminated with snow. Magic and lightning generally concentrated the heads of countless stone ghost. Hundreds of stone ghost''s heads were blown to fly ash in an instant under the extreme high temperature, falling slowly from the sky.


    Before Hoffa could breathe a sigh of relief.


    He stopped in mid air as he fell rapidly.


    Hundreds of javelins came out of the four walls, like an ancient tomb trap, and directly stabbed him into a sieve. One eye was stabbed, and his intestines were stabbed out. The blood was raging, and the elevator shaft turned into a Shura field.


    "Shit!"


    He swore at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, he was convinced that fatil really wanted to kill himself. Even in this case, he couldn''t believe that his former teacher, his best friend''s father, had done it to him.


    Rows of Javelin deformation, each with a long sharp teeth. Hoffa''s whole body is almost numb with severe pain. Even at night, his body can''t keep up with the speed of damage.


    This is not over, the elevator shaft in all directions to the middle of the squeeze over, at the moment the Ministry of magic as if alive, turned into a selective and bite beast.


    Seeing that he was about to be squeezed into meat sauce, Hoffa, unable to move, looked at the top of the elevator shaft with his only remaining eye. Through the layers of the Ministry of magic and countless protective magic, he still saw the moon in the sky. Outside the Ministry of magic, it was the most intense moment of night.


    He once again heard the whispers of the night God: after sleep, listen to your song in the dark, eight wild animals sink to the river of the underworld, the nail penetrates the flesh and blood of the sinner, and a prayer is given to the immortal spirit bird....


    he lowered his eyes, and the three rings of his chest grow to his whole upper body. Blood red wings grow out from behind him, he shakes his wings, red feathers flying, countless steel piercing, he tore his body, ugly and terrible pieces of blood and flesh into countless flying nightingales, they deftly through the dense steel nails, flying to the ground with sweet songs, and re combined into a complete gray haired and golden eyed youth.


    Hoffa looked at his bare hands in amazement, and then looked at the dense steel thorn traps on the top. He was scared and at the same time he secretly called out the mystery. The feeling of communicating with the gods just at the moment of life and death was very similar to those believers who prayed for God before death.


    However, he has no time to think about the relationship between gods and himself. Chloe''s life and death haunts him. He leans against the wall and walks sideways in the dark corridor.


    Before long, he came to a dark round room.


    The Department of mysteries is at the bottom of the Ministry of magic. Fifty years later, due to the storage of the prophecy ball, it led to the massive invasion of Tom Riddle. It is also the place where Harry''s godfather Sirius died. Thinking of Sirius''s death, a thick uncertainty came to Hoffa''s mind.

 Chapter 274

    In the Ministry of magic office.


    Fatil took a deep breath and calmed down for a while. Soon, the few emotions on his face were replaced by coldness. He waved his wand under his robe.


    The room in front of him rumbled apart, revealing a black passage behind the wall. He strides into the passage. Soon, he follows the passage to a room under a golden chain lamp.


    In the room, a tall bald woman was standing next to a red haired girl with her hands crossed, hanging some strange silver metal ornaments on her body, which were wrapped around her joints and engraved with mysterious and unusual patterns.


    "It''s just a little blood that''s enough. Why do you load me with all these messy things?"


    Seeing fatil come in, the red haired girl asked him at once.


    "These are all developed by your grandfather. I don''t know the specific purpose. When this is over, you can ask him yourself." Fatil answered her carelessly.


    "All right."


    The red haired girl gritted her teeth, opened her arms, and let the tall woman fiddle with the metal on her body.


    Fatil swayed around the room, watching the girl''s ornaments take shape. A trace of anxiety gradually rose in his heart. The guy''s unexpected rejection of himself pushed everything to the edge of out of control.


    "Too slow."


    He stepped forward, pushed Delfina away, quickly picked up the ornaments himself, and put them on the girl, with some rudeness.


    "You hurt me!"


    She said angrily as he pressed a ring of silver Rune on the redhead''s wrist.


    Fatil didn''t answer and turned a deaf ear.


    "Do people know what you want to do?"


    The girl stretched out her arm and shook under his action. She was very dissatisfied and asked, "as Minister of magic, you don''t think about the safety of the people at this time, but you want to go back to the past at this point. Is that really good?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Fatil''s face was grim.


    "Hey


    The red haired girl suddenly dodged his hand.


    "This is to save your daughter. I advise you to be nice to me."


    "That''s what hoffahbach means. He just has no cheek to tell you. You can go any time if you don''t want to. I''m just helping him. " Fatil said without expression.


    After a few seconds of confrontation, the red haired girl stood in the same place, clenched her hands and lips tightly. Her unwilling expression turned into loneliness little by little. She opened her hand in silence.


    Fatil came forward again and stuck pieces of alchemy on her.


    At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated. The golden chandelier on the top was rickety and the dust fell to the ground. There was also a little growl.


    "Fatil...!"


    The three men raised their heads at the same time, and their voices came down to their ears.


    "What happened?"


    The red haired girl immediately asked fatil, "that''s Hoffa''s voice."


    "Nothing."


    Fatil said coldly.


    With a wave of his wand, he blocked all the movements and sounds.


    The girl with red hair opened her eyes and asked, "shouldn''t you go out and have a look?"


    Fatil said nothing and kept moving.


    "Wait a minute. He doesn''t want you to do that."


    The red haired girl suddenly broke away and kept a certain distance from him. "I promised to try it for you, but you''re too dishonest. I need to know what happened."


    "Don''t move!"


    Fatil growled abruptly.


    He strode forward and grabbed the red haired girl by the arm. Every muscle on the face is as hard as a sculpture under the light.


    "You''re lying."


    The girl with red hair looked at him and murmured.


    Then she changed her face: "no, it must not be so. You are lying."


    She opened fatil''s hand, raised her leg and ran out.


    Not two steps.


    "Out of the body."


    With the callous curse, the soul snatching curse shoots out from under fatil''s wand and hits the girl with metal ornaments all over her body.


    The red haired girl''s anxious and frightened expression became dull. Under the effect of the soul snatching curse, she staggered with a smile, retreated and sat down on the ground.


    Fatil coldly put down his wand and said to the tall woman who didn''t move.


    "Help her up."


    The tall bald woman came forward according to the words and put up the red haired girl who collapsed on the ground again.


    "You''re back..." the red haired girl giggled, pulled the bald woman''s wrist, and said vaguely, "you''re really... Stupid..."Fatil looked disgusted. "Shut up!"


    The red haired girl''s voice disappeared, but her mouth would wriggle. Then, fatil looked at the bald woman beside him: "is the arrow of time ready?"


    "Right now!"


    The bald woman looked a little surprised.


    "There''s no time. My daughter''s friend is more difficult than I thought."


    "But the machine is not quite ready."


    The tall woman said in a respectful whisper.


    "I don''t need it to be completely ready, I just need it to be able to achieve my purpose." Fatil said coldly, pressing the last piece of metal ornament on the red haired girl''s forehead.


    "May I?"


    "Then... Indeed... Indeed."


    Said delphina.


    Fatil felt that she was stuttering, and immediately turned to stare at her, dangerously picking up her chin with her wand: "you also think I''m doing something wrong?"


    His blue eyes were full of suspicion and suspicion. He held a magic wand and his whole body was covered with suffocating magic waves.


    "No, it''s not."


    Delphina, who was held on her chin by her magic wand, was calm. She held her head up and said faintly: "the light in the universe is only an illusion. Everything will be swallowed up by darkness and disorder in the end. I don''t think you have any problem. After all, in this world, only the devil can defeat the devil."


    "Can the devil defeat the devil..."


    Fatil laughed at himself and shook his head. "It''s true, but you''ve been with me for more than a year. It''s the first time I''ve heard you say such profound words."


    "I don''t like to say, I just like to do."


    Delphina said calmly under the wand.


    Froze for a while, fatil put away his wand with a sneer, "you''ve done a good job. Follow me to send her to the Department of mysteries. I want to end this damned fate."


    "I won''t go."


    The tall bald woman took her hands back and crossed them around her waist.


    "What?"


    Fatil''s just a little bit more friendly and dangerous.


    "You know, minister. I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. I''ll give you some advice. It''s OK to change the documents. " She raised her slender fingers and sighed helplessly: "but, Hoffa Bach, forget it. Ten thousand of them are not enough for him."


    ...


    ...


    after coming to the Department of mysteries, everything was quiet.


    The dragon of shadow has lost its trace, and the stone ghost bidding before has not come down.


    as like as two peas in a black room, twelve black doors, all alike, no markings and no handles. As soon as he moved around, the black door would keep spinning. It''s almost impossible to tell which one to enter.


    This place touched Hoffa''s long-term memory, he knew that the future Harry also encountered this obstacle. At that time, Harry had many companions around him. They could try one by one, but he was alone. If he tried hard, he would not be able to.


    Think for a moment. He closed his eyes and recalled the feeling of the moment when he had just changed, the strange metamorphosis, the metamorphosis that could hardly be explained by magic, the feeling that the body and the night were integrated.


    He could feel the power in himself, and the method was engraved in his mind like blood instinct. He knew what night God needed.


    All of a sudden, he stabbed himself in the chest with a knife in his palm. He almost disappeared into his fingers and grasped his heart. With severe pain and blood flowing into his chest, he turned pale quickly.


    The moment the palm was pulled out, his body quickly disintegrated into a group of nightingales and flew in all directions.


    The twelve doors of the black room whirled quickly, trying to confuse his vision, but hundreds of nightingales flew into the twelve doors.


    It was a wonderful moment.


    The transfiguration of blood sacrifice gave him hundreds of pairs of eyes, and he could see different scenery in each door.


    There is a door with innumerable brains in water tanks, a door with Octopus like monsters floating in the dark air, a door with tables and chairs sitting on human sculptures chatting and playing cards, and a door with innumerable huge hourglass. What falls from the hourglass is not sand, but small people cheering or wailing .


    Nightingale flew through these rooms, a lot of information and pictures poured into his mind, which almost made Hoffa unable to deal with.


    At this time, he saw a high arch standing quietly in a black door. It looks very old, dilapidated and decadent. But it has a strange beauty.


    There was no wall around the arch. There was a ragged black curtain or curtain hanging on it. The curtain was fluttering gently as if it had just been touched.


    See that arch.


    All the nightingales disappeared.


    Only the nightingales in front of the arch stopped, sang, glued together and became human.The room was dimly lit, rectangular, with a hollow in the middle, forming a huge stone pit about twenty feet deep. The room is surrounded by stepped stone benches. He stands in the top row. The stone benches extend downward at a very steep angle. There is only a high stone platform in the center of the stone pit, and the arch stands above the stone platform.


    Looking at the arch, Hoffa was dazed, because for a moment. He seemed to see another one smiling out of the arch and waving to himself.


    "Hello


    He moved forward and the illusion disappeared.


    He stepped back quickly, looked at the arch and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    This scene was even more terrifying to him than the moment when the arrow just pierced his heart. You know, future Harry''s godfather Sirius fell behind the arch, but he saw himself.


    What does this mean?


    He didn''t dare to think, he didn''t want to think.


    "Tick tick tick"


    "tick tick tick"


    in the room where the arch stands, there is also a faint tick tick of the clock.


    Biting his teeth, he turned his head and walked slowly in the direction of the clock ticking.


    After a short walk, he went into a corridor, which was extremely narrow. But in the corridor, there were many kinds of clocks, big clocks, small clocks, master clocks and travel clocks. They were hung on brass pipes as thick as small water pipes. Each clock showed different times and kept ticking.


    Coming here, Hoffa began to think of mans involuntarily.


    There are many ticking clocks and clocks where he smokes Chloe''s blood, but not so many, not so dense.


    Walk, walk.


    Click.


    He seems to have stepped on something.


    Moving his foot away, he saw a broken corpse under the brass mechanical pipe covered by countless clocks and watches. The corpse had been dead for a long time. It was thin and dry, and its mouth was wide open. It was almost the same as the appearance of mans when he died.


    But it was covered with rusty green, at first glance, almost to be integrated with the Cold machinery.


    The body...


    the uncertainty in Hoffa''s mind was more intense.


    Do you worry about it happening again?


    Impossible, impossible.


    As he went on, there were more and more such bodies. They were just like the people who were sent to build the Great Wall by the tyrant, and they were buried under the Great Wall after they died.


    The sound of the clock is getting louder and louder.


    In the end, it was almost as spectacular as a symphony.


    Finally, out of the corridor, the scene in front of him made him stand on his head.


    The ground is nearly 100 meters deep.


    In a space as big as a football field.


    It''s a huge astrometer, it''s like a star, floating across the sky. Slowly rotating, each rotation, can burst out countless arc, shining in it, emitting unparalleled power.


    In its light, Hoffa can see countless witches standing under it, with parchment in hand, writing and drawing.


    On the left side of the group of witches, there is a high platform as big as a basketball court.


    On the high platform, there is a huge clock on display. It''s circular. There''s only one pointer on it, and it''s in both directions.


    The scale on the watch is not hours, minutes and seconds, but countless shining golden stars. Each star refers to a number, from one to fifty, each representing a year. Under the watch is a steel wrench with the thickness of thigh, which seems to be the switch to start it.


    Innumerable extremely complex alchemy structures, the scale goes straight to the astrograph suspended in the middle of the site, and integrates them into one.


    On the scale of the high platform, a large arc-shaped brand engraved with the name of the machine in gilded English.


    Arrow of time


    arrow of time


    arrow of time

 Chapter 275

    Hoffa stood high, looking down at the huge, daunting metal pipes.


    He also knows alchemy, but compared with this terrible creation, his micro behaviors seem to be a bit off the table. How did he make this super monster that makes the gods flinch.


    The answer is self-evident. There are several fully armed witches with magic wands on every section of those pipes.


    They stand on the pipeline and patrol back and forth. Under them, there are countless magical creatures carrying military components. There are all kinds of creatures, such as fish man, horse man, giant and mountain monster. They are bound by charms and chains, putting those components in fixed positions, back and forth.


    Hoffa could see that there was a thin human who fell to the ground because he could not bear the heavy metal parts on his back.


    The metal around him began to wriggle when he was still trying to get up. It''s like slime wrapping around a man''s back neck. In an instant, that human being seems to have gone through hundreds of years of decay and turned into a dead bone in the blink of an eye.


    The sight of a living being swallowed up by metal made Hoffa''s hair stand on end. Thinking of the large number of bones he had seen before, he gasped: "fatil, what have you done


    As if in order to answer his words, a man and a woman appeared on a high platform the size of a basketball court in the distance.


    Although it was more than 1000 meters away, Hoffa recognized at a glance that it was fatil and Chloe. Fatil was stepping on a ladder and walking step by step towards the giant astrometer in the middle of the field. And Chloe, with a silly smile on his face, followed him step by step, which was the performance of the soul snatching curse.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Hoffa was furious. He was not only angry at fatil, but also angry at Nicole lemme. What was the old man thinking? He sent his offspring to the mouth of the dragon, but he couldn''t even show his face.


    His cry was heard by fatil.


    At the same time, it was heard by countless working witches. They drew out their wands one after another and looked up at Hoffa, looking alert.


    "Don''t get in my way! Bach


    Fatil takes a look at him, waves his wand, and Chloe, who is controlled by the soul snatching spell, staggers to speed up his pace and runs to the giant astrometer.


    As the astrolabe slowly turned, countless circles and strips of metal slowly opened, forming a fisheye like entrance that slowly opened in front of Chloe.


    "Don''t go in!"


    On the high stage, Hoffa went straight down.


    Fatil waved his wand until Hoffa said, "kill him!"


    His witches'' phantoms disappeared one after another. Then, they appeared one by one on the high platform and raised their wands. The colorful wands flashed in the air like neon light.


    At the same time, after losing the control of the wizard, the enslaved mountain monsters, horse people, giants and human Muggles immediately lost control. They threw away their heavy metal parts and rushed out in a hurry.


    Some people were trampled on the ground and accidentally bumped into the holding pipes. The creeping strange metal of the pipes was like living creatures, wrapping the people they touched and absorbing them clean.


    The scene suddenly fell into chaos. In chaos, fatil rushed to the console. He stood under the huge clock and quickly put some alchemy artifacts on himself.


    "No way!"


    Fearless, he completely ignored the curse and hit him head-on. His palm reached Chloe in the air.


    Roar!!


    A roar.


    He bumped into an invisible object head-on, flew straight upside down, hit the black dome heavily, followed by countless wizard''s burst spell.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    The dome of the Department of mysteries was bombarded in a mess. The gravel fell down.


    In the thick smoke, Hoffa enters the shadow world. The shadow dragon, which he kicked away before, returns and bites him with a roar.


    Seeing that Chloe was about to step into the huge astrograph, Hoffa didn''t dare to entangle with the shadow dragon. As soon as he stepped on the ceiling, he disappeared in the same place, and appeared in front of Chloe again, trying to stop her.


    Fatil''s reaction was not slow either. He seemed to have expected that. At the moment when the ceiling was hit out of the big hole, his phantom appeared behind Hoffa. He hit him in the ribs with one elbow, swung him over and fell down the stairs.


    "Get out of here!" After scolding, he took Chloe''s arm, and the phantom was about to move.


    A second before the shift, Hoffa grabbed fatil''s foot and vowed to pull him out. However, fatil was more decisive and ruthless than he imagined. His magic wand turned into a knife, and he cut off his left leg directly.


    Then, the illusion disappeared.


    Hoffa looked at the calf in his hand in amazement.


    "Madman..."


    PA!Fatil''s phantom appears at the entrance of the planetarium. He raises his hand and pushes Chloe in. She laughs foolishly and doesn''t know what happened.


    The huge rotating astrograph was shining with electric light. As soon as she entered, she opened her arms and floated in the middle of the astrograph, her eyes turned into pure silver.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa was distressed and angry. He threw away his calf, opened his wings and rushed to fatil.


    Fatil stood on one leg and looked at Hoffa, who was approaching with great speed, with a sneer.


    Boom!!


    Hoffa hit an invisible dragon again.


    But this time, he didn''t stay.


    "Leave me alone, bedbug!"


    With a furious blow from the ghost walking, the Dragon hidden in the shadow was hit on the head by him. Its 20 meter long dragon hit the small fist, just like a truck hit a metal pier, its tail was high and cocked up, and the long crocodile''s head was directly cracked and broken down.


    Huge impact, like meteorites.


    The invisible shadow dragon fell to the ground like a shell, and the ground suddenly broke into cobweb cracks with a radius of more than ten meters. The deepest ground in the middle fell more than one meter, and there was nothing in the middle.


    In the shadow world, the Dragon wails and wriggles, trying to get up again.


    But the suspended super planetarium rotates mercilessly, waves of electric arc flash along the pipe, twisting the shadow on the ground, and the dragon is sucked by the strange metal on the arrow of time. Between a breath and a breath, it withers and shrivels at the speed visible to the naked eye, until it turns into bone.


    Looking at the big pit on the ground that was blasted out by Juli, and then looking at the boy floating in the air, there was no wizard like him.


    Under the planetarium, the Witches of the Ministry of magic looked at each other. They did not know who was leading them. Without saying a word, their illusions disappeared one after another. Under the effect of donomi dominoes, soon there will be few witches in this large underground space.


    Hoffa''s chest heaved violently. He clenched his fist and walked step by step to the one legged fatil.


    "Let her go!"


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Fatil looked at him fearlessly.


    Boom!!


    Hoffa heavily pressed him to the ground, "are you stupid? Even your group of subordinates can see that you can''t be saved. Can''t you see that?"


    "Then you will kill me! Be your Savior


    Fatil looked at him with disdain, "come on, do it!"


    Hoffa bit his lower lip. "Don''t force me to do my best, fatil. I don''t want to do anything to you."


    "I know you dare not. Your pathetic kindness is what I despise, and it is what I want to go back to fifty years and wipe out."


    "Enough!" Hoffa stood up to fatir, and his palm threatened to turn into a metal claw. He pointed his claw at fatir''s chest: "for the sake of aglea, can''t you keep your heart?"


    "You... Dare to mention her name in front of me again!"


    Ferocious fatil completely ignored Hoffa''s sharp nails, and even forced him to press straight from his arm.


    Before Hoffa could react, his sharp fingernails sank deep into fatil''s chest. He stood up at the cost of being stabbed in the chest with a grin. Then his wand shot a burst magic spell, flying Hoffa backward for 50 meters and hitting the iron bar under the astrograph heavily.


    Hoffa didn''t expect him to do such a suicide attack. He got up in pain and looked at his bloody palm. He was angry and anxious: "you''re not going to die!"


    "I don''t value my life more than others. I just want to accomplish my goal, just like you."


    He jumps on one leg with a big hole in his chest. The phantom appears on the edge of the console and continues to wear his alchemy equipment.


    Hoffa got up, looked back at Chloe suspended in the astrolabe, gritted his teeth, bent his heart, appeared behind fatil and grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you get what you want even if I break your limbs today."


    "Why bother?"


    Said fatier, turning his head and hitting Hoffa on the head.


    Click.


    The sound of hitting a stone with an egg appears.


    Hoffa wobbles, while fatil falls back with his head bleeding. Plop down to the ground, a large area of forehead concave, motionless.


    He was afraid that he would kill fatil. He squatted down and pressed his neck with his hand. However, he found that although the neck was soft, it was cold and had no pulse, just like a dead body in an ice coffin.


    Fatil?


    "Fatil... Hey, don''t die!"


    Hoffa grabs his shoulder and shakes it. His forehead is sweating. For a moment, he has lost his square inch. He never thought about killing fatil. He never thought about it."Dead?"


    The blue eyes burst open.


    Fatil, who had a big hole in his chest and a concave forehead, didn''t die as he imagined. Instead, he suddenly pulled out a steel pipe from the ground and inserted it into Hoffa''s chest very quickly. Then he pressed his shoulder with one hand and the phantom disappeared.


    And then the phantom came out and appeared above the giant astrograph.


    "Do you know what it''s like to be unable to survive or die?"


    "Do you know what it''s like when the soul is not in your body?"


    "Do you know what it''s like to regret and torture day and night?"


    In the twinkle of light, he pressed the thorn firmly, pressed Hoffa on the rotating metal belt of the astrometer, and his face looked like a ghost.


    Hit by this unexpected blow, Hoffa''s mouth was bleeding. He looked at fatil''s empty chest, and then at the big concave part of his forehead, and finally understood why he was so brave and fearless.


    Another mans.


    Grindevo even put the immortal curse on his teacher fatil. His soul had been taken away by death for a long time.


    At the same time, the surface of the rotating giant astrometer began to boil, and on the long strip of metal, metal like shrem gradually surrounded Hoffa''s body.


    Fatil said, "I can''t kill you, but you can''t stop me. When I start the arrow of time, you will be torn to pieces in the turbulence of time and space. Even if you don''t die, you will disintegrate into a pile of fragments because of logic disorder in different times. "


    Hoffa wanted to tear apart the metal that bound him, but the strange metal was absorbing his energy and vitality as if it had life. His recovery speed was not as fast as that of the metal, and his strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Damn it, fatil, can''t you listen to me?" His neck was blue and he tried to lift his head and break free.


    "Late, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    With that, fatil sneered and pushed half of Hoffa''s body into the mud like metal.


    Then, he disappeared, returned to the control console of arrow of time, and put those complicated alchemy equipment on himself.


    Surrounded by boiling metal, Hoffa wants to turn himself into a Nightingale, but finds that he can''t even raise his hand.


    In the distance, fatil, who had no one to stop, finished wearing his device, jumped to the console with one leg and put his hand on the wrench. The expression on the face is absolutely incomparable.


    A little bit of the wrench was pulled up counter clockwise, and the stars on the dial flickered, ticking, and constantly recombined and distributed.


    The speed of rotation of the huge astrograph began to accelerate, and Chloe, who was suspended in the astrograph, was covered with dense electric current on his face.


    Seeing that the situation could not be reversed gradually, Hoffa, who was almost desperate, gave up his physical struggle. He tried his best to yell: "look at what you are, is it what she wants to see? If you bring her back, what kind of posture will you face her with


    Hearing Hoffa''s voice, fatil''s hand stopped for a moment, but his movement soon recovered. He bit his teeth and cut the railway: "she will understand me, understand all the sacrifices!"


    "Is understanding acceptable?"


    Hoffa roared, "what if she can''t stand you, the world, and jump into the lake like me?"


    "She won''t! She''s not as stupid as you are


    Fatil squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    "Then she won''t come to save me. Do you think your daughter can live in the dark


    Fatil was a little stunned. His hand holding the joystick stopped.


    "Do you know her?"


    "Do you know her?"


    Hoffa''s voice was hoarse. Half of his body was soaked in boiling metal, and his strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    But after all, fatil did not continue to pull the spanner. The expression on his face became extremely complex, sometimes ferocious, sometimes regretful.


    Seeing fatil''s expression, Hoffa was about to cry. This guy had not completely lost his mind.


    "I know it''s not easy for you. For years, I know you''ve been trying to make up for your mistakes."


    His tone became like a stewardess in the face of hijacking terrorists, "but it''s not your fault to teach such students. It''s the fault of this era. Help me, fatil, I promise you!"


    Hoffa''s tone was a little softer. "I swear with my life that I will bring aglea back, but not in this way!"


    "What can you do? What can you do? Dead is dead. I''ll kill her myself! "


    Fatil''s voice was high, as if in response to his extreme emotions.


    The huge astrometer suddenly erupted with a dazzling flash of light. Several stupid mountain monsters who had not yet had time to escape were electrified and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, they were absorbed by the terrible machine, leaving only an empty shelf.Hoffa quickly raised his voice again, "if death takes her soul, I will bring her back even if I go after death. I promise you!"


    The extreme expression on fatil''s face gradually disappeared, and his shoulders relaxed a little bit. He looked at the clock with bright stars on his head and the huge astrolabe spinning in the distance, but he lost his words for a moment.


    Hoffa looked at him with his heart hanging high. At this time, he could hardly resist the strange metal on the arrow of time. He could only hope that his words were effective.


    "You promise?" For a while, fatil''s lips trembled.


    "I promise... I promise... So," Hoffa calmed a little bit. "Fatil, believe me, don''t go back to the past. We''re here, right now, in this time and space to solve grindevo."


    "Really?"


    He murmured.


    "Believe me... Believe me..."


    Hoffa looked at fatil and his left hand, which was still on the arrow of time control stick, and repeated it.


    Finally, after a long and terrifying wait, fatil''s palm leaves the arrow of time console. At that moment, he bent down and sighed: "maybe... She is right."


    Holding the iron railing, he walked slowly towards Hoffa. He was very old: "sorry... Bach..."


    he whispered: "I''m old."


    Hoffa was relieved to see that he finally regained his sense, and his heart fell to the ground. It''s like returning to the ground safely from a runaway roller coaster.


    At this moment, the gray hair on his forehead was as wet as if he had been fished out of the water. He wanted to struggle and break free from the bondage of unknown metal. But his body has not yet recovered, but how can not escape the shackles of that strange steel.


    "Don''t feel sorry. Help me get this thing off first, and then we''ll have a long-term plan." Said Hoffa.


    Fatil rubbed his eyes, supported the railing and hopped to Hoffa with one foot.


    But just then, in the dark, there was a clap of hands.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    ...


    pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    They turned their heads. A bald woman clapped her hands and walked up the stairs slowly.


    The drum is finished.


    She was carrying a skirt in one hand, and the slender fingers of the other hand knocked on the steel, making a regular jingle,


    "what a wonderful speech, Hoffa. You made me want to be a person like you."


    She walked to fatil with a smile and said, "it''s just that your father-in-law has killed so many people. Can you redeem him with a simple confession?"

 Chapter 276

    Looking at the woman with the skirt walking up the stairs, fatil was stunned for a moment, and Hoffa, who was locked in the astrograph, was also stunned. Then, a thick unknown rose from the bottom of his heart?


    "What''s the matter with you, Minister dreises, you look like you''re out of your wits?" The tall woman stood upright in front of the arched fatil and said coldly, "this is not the attitude of a demon king."


    "Spencer... Aren''t you coming?"


    In consternation, fatil called out his secretary''s surname.


    Hoffa looks at delphina and hears her name Spencer. A flash of light flashed through his head. He finally understands why he thinks the woman''s name is familiar.


    Delphina Spencer!?


    That was five years ago, before the first grade, when he had no money to go to school, the cheater Yinduo took himself to gulingge, and borrowed the name of a declining family to cheat himself into tuition.


    And the fake identity he gave himself was Delfina''s brother, Silby.


    However, it was not until the second grade that he met another member of the Spencer family, Silby, the crazy headmaster who nearly destroyed Hogwarts, the super madman who could only live on the offspring and rely on their blood to fight against Slytherin''s curse, the half man king!


    After understanding the relationship, Hoffa trembled like chaff. He never thought that the woman who sent Chloe to him, the guy who called himself Secretary of the Ministry of magic... His old opponent, who was a man last time, turned into a woman this time.


    "It''s you...!"


    In the astrograph, Huo FA was shocked and angry.


    "You finally remember me."


    Delfina, no, sylby turned to smile and said in an extremely ironic and resentful tone, "it''s so sad that you can''t recognize people who have been around you so many times. Don''t you have such a shallow impression of me?"


    "Run!! "Fatil!"


    At this moment, yin and yang are reversed, and all situations are completely reversed. With a trill, he shouts to fatil in fear of despair.


    But it was too late. The bald woman''s hand was like lightning. She directly hooked fatil''s neck and patted him on the stunned face: "of course, I''m coming. I''ve worked hard for me. I have to thank you."


    She grinned, then drew a black branch from her waist, hugged fatil''s neck and thrust it straight into his belly.


    "Stop it!"


    Hoffa roared wildly. In the turbulent mood, he had four wings behind him, trying to break free from the shackles of strange metal and fly to the two men on the high platform. That strange metal, like the cheese of silk drawing, stuck to him firmly.


    Boom!!


    Hoffa, with four wings on his back, was pulled back to the astrograph by irresistible force. The force was so great that he broke through the metal belt and was pulled into the electric current filled interior of the rotating astrograph.


    Poof.


    A very humble sound.


    Fatil looked at the black thorn in his lower abdomen. Until now, his expression was still dull and stunned.


    "No... no... no... no...!"


    In the planetarium, Hoffa frantically struggles to fly back to fatil, but repeatedly bumps into the energy shell brought by the rotation of the planetarium, just like a moth fighting fire.


    Sylby Yanks out the black mistletoe.


    The black air flashed by, and fatil looked at his chest, and then at the smiling woman behind him. He didn''t realize what had happened until a thick black air floated out of his wound. He painfully closed his eyes, and then opened them, but he was relieved and relieved, as well as incomparable melancholy and helplessness.


    Plop.


    He knelt down on the ground, held his hand on the railing, looked at the young man in the astrograph in the distance, and murmured: "you promised me... Hoffa..."


    then, he slipped to the ground head down, quietly, at the feet of his secretary, the tall bald woman. Big blue eyes.


    "Ah... God..."


    looking into those eyes, Hoffa almost fainted in pain. His whole body was cold. He bent down in the huge astrograph, covered his belly, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    The bald woman turned her head slightly, looked at the painful boy, stepped over fatil''s body gracefully, and held the control lever of the arrow of time.


    "Brother... I dream... I''m looking forward to this day... Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. Until she coughed and spewed out a stream of bitter juice, she reluctantly supported the control lever and stood up slowly. Her skin was as pale as paper, and her posture was extremely weak. However, the face of Junmei was full of pride and surly. She looked at Hoffa locked in the astrograph and said weakly and intermittently:"Hey, hey, hey, hey... Cough... Cough... Burp... Brother... Cough... Guess... What''s the strongest cage in the world... Cough? Aussie... Cough... Aussie? Bastille? Cough... Or, or Azkaban? Coughing, coughing, coughing... "


    she coughed out of breath, as if she had exhausted her power just by speaking. She held the control lever, and her voice was full of vicissitudes, as if she was asking huofa and God.


    "Sylby..."


    "sylby!"


    "Sylby!"


    Hoffa crawls inside the astrolabe, clinging to the energy field until his hand is electrified. He is also unconscious. The despair of calculation makes him unable to speak. He wants to crack. The only thing he can do is to repeat his name. There is only endless regret and reluctance in my heart, why I didn''t find it earlier, why I didn''t think about it more, why my mind is full of grindevo, but I forget my real enemy.


    "It''s... It''s not..."


    Silby said to himself, coughing smile:


    "it''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It '' It''s... A stronger cage than time... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Click!!


    With the heavy pull of the lever.


    The arrow of time turns 90 degrees clockwise.


    1 ¡ú 50


    the huge planetarium suddenly turns, and Chloe floating in the mid air directly melts in the endless current.


    No!!!


    Hoffa''s mouth was open to his ears, full of sharp teeth, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The strong silver light completely drowned him, and the endless force pushed and dragged him into the crazy flow of time, and pulled him into the rolling wheel of fate.


    The last picture he saw was the woman with a smile and a few letters in her mouth.


    See you... Forever


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    , rotation, mottling, fragmentation, nightmare, blood, magic, death, hope, despair, disillusionment, rebirth.


    There was no sound at all.


    Cold as gods, indifferent as laws.


    Giant tortoise stands on the back of another giant tortoise, and the giant tortoise stands on the back of another giant tortoise. Countless giant tortoises are piled up in layers, forming a long and endless tower. The tower bends and forms a serpentine giant snake. The giant snake has a tail and a ring. Each snake ring becomes a pattern on the back of the giant tortoise.


    The comet in the sky flashed by and turned into dust before it fell to the ground.


    The trees grow crazily, blink the sky, blink the sad. The lizard sticks out its tongue and reaches for the flies flying in the air, but before catching the prey, it withers, decays and turns into ashes.


    The lover came to him and asked for a hug, but after touching the moment of warmth, he made a mistake.


    All things flow, lost and recovered, gain and loss, the stars swing, between the alternation of the sun and the moon, bright and dim reciprocating, the tide rise and fall, the river east, passing like this, the beauty of the dead bone, the vicissitudes of life, the mortal world, the river swaying.


    Many strange pictures flashed in front of Hoffa''s eyes, until he fell to the ground heavily, and then he felt that he had been lying on the ground for a long time.


    ....


    ....


    "Silby..."


    the voice is very low.


    He subconsciously murmured out a name, he felt a little strange and distant. He could see nothing except some shadowy boxes and tarpaulins when he looked at the dark dome.


    Memories come to mind.


    "Fatil..."


    he yelled again, this time the exhaled air blew the top layer of cobweb, the rustle of dust fell into his mouth, he slowly climbed up, his joints crackled.


    His vision was very broken. His eyes were like a kaleidoscope. He was so tired that he could hardly stand upright. He grabbed a piece of black waterproof cloth around him and barely fell down.But did not adhere to a few seconds, he still fell to the ground, pain in both legs are trembling.


    "Chloe..."


    the memory came out of his mind. He exhaled, rolled up a piece of dust and knelt down exhausted.


    "Sylby... Fatil... Chloe... Sylby... Fatil... Chloe..."


    he repeated the three names, and did not know where he was, except for the tarpaulin with thick dust.


    It was not until a hard object hurt his knee that he got up again and felt the hard object. It was a dark crystal necklace with exquisite workmanship and beautiful appearance.


    Out of some instinct, he subconsciously firmly grasped the necklace, holding the waterproof cloth around him, and walked out a little bit. Behind him left a row of faltering footprints.


    "Sylby... Fatil... Chloe..."


    he unconsciously repeated three names and walked up the empty stairs. He didn''t know where to go, but instinctively felt that he should go out, find help, find some water, find some food, find some night...


    things backfired. After a long journey, what he saw was dazzling sunshine. It shone down from the high, unseen skylight of the dome, on Hoffa''s face, making him dizzy.


    He held the wall around him, touched it, touched a button, then leaned against the wall and gasped, his chest burning.


    After a while, accompanied by a pleasant sound.


    Ding Dong.


    "The ninth floor is here."


    A door opened, and the sound of chirping was a headache. He gasped and his brain was in a mess.


    Until someone yelled, "Hey, you can''t get in. The elevator is leaving."


    He just reflected, subconsciously turned over and got into the golden elevator.


    The elevator is full of people.


    But no one knows Hoffa.


    "Disaster reversal division." Someone asked him sympathetically.


    "Ha... Ha..." Hoffa held the necklace firmly in his hand and gasped.


    "What a pity. Interns are having a hard time these days."


    Someone said sympathetically.


    "Who said it wasn''t? When I first came to practice, George sent me to repair a Muggle toilet. The toilet was cursed and sprayed with water as soon as I pressed it."


    "Well, you''re disgusting."


    "Don''t say that. Have you found Bertha georgins in your department?"


    "Not yet."


    "It''s strange that you don''t have to spend so much time on holiday. It''s so fun in Albania?"


    "Whatever she is, that woman is always jumpy. It''s not strange to go anywhere."


    Ding Dong.


    "On the sixth floor, the magic transportation department, including the flying Road Network Management Bureau, the flying broom management and Control Bureau, the door key office and the phantom development test center."


    The elevator stops, the crowd goes in and out, out and in.


    Hoffa listened to the girl''s voice and knew he was still in the Ministry of magic.


    "Sylby... Fatil... Chloe... Miranda... Miranda..."


    thinking of his friend who was locked out of the phone booth, he was like catching a life-saving straw. His chaotic eyes regained some clarity, and his palm went straight to the first floor.


    The elevator stops.


    He was pushed out of the elevator by people in high hats, pushing and shoving like a billiard ball in the crowd, boring paper airplanes all over the air, and dazzling almost blinding sunlight.


    He lowered his head and grasped the necklace in his hand. Stagger through the crowded fireplace corridor, crowded in the crowd, came to the scorching sun in the sky of London street.


    It''s dazzling.


    Bright.


    The ice and snow of Christmas has long disappeared. On the wide and smooth asphalt road, red double decker buses gallop by, pedestrians chat leisurely, colorful balloons are flying in the air, and there are bright and beautiful famous brand shops on the side of the road. Teenagers slide down the steps on skateboards, lovers kiss on the street, and Ferrari roar.


    A figure in the distance caught Hoffa''s attention.


    "Miranda..."


    he stumbled over.


    When I got closer, I found that it was just a poster on a billboard.


    In the billboard, a cool man in sunglasses holds a gun flat and a girl with a paper bag in his arms. The girl looks like Miranda, but it''s definitely not her.


    Looking at the billboard, Hoffa flopped to the ground.


    He sat under the poster of "this killer is not too cold.". Looking at the cool big nose of Jean Renault in the picture, he was in a trance.1994.


    Fifty years later.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 277

    "Greendevo..."


    "greendevo..."


    "greendevo."


    The murmur is gradually clear from far to near.


    It was like someone sighing, or singing.


    On the open street, the white haired man slowly stopped.


    In front of us are the streets full of high-rise buildings, dark without any color, empty without a person, and the sound is just like the sound of a ballad floating in the wind.


    "Greendevo, keep silent, greendevo, say nothing, greendevo, get nothing..."


    with a strange and strange ballad, a line of little girls in red clothes ran through the open street in front of them hand in hand. The children were singing, their heads turned and looked at grindevo. Although they were small and delicate, their heads were white and empty.


    He closed his eyes expressionless, clenched his wand and passed.


    Yila, the arc flashed like a rag.


    Hand in hand, the little girl was torn in half from the middle. The sharp curse cut the streets, the tall buildings, the air and the world like a sharp knife. Everything was torn apart like an oil canvas.


    It''s very quiet.


    However, after tearing, he came to another place.


    Cliff.


    Under the cliff is the abyss. On the abyss, a man holds two people who are about to fall into the abyss. It''s fatil drassez.


    One of the two people who fell off the cliff was himself, and the other one he knew very well was young James Bohan, who was the second ancestor of countless bad gambling.


    He went back to the summer of 1913, the turning point of his life.


    By his side, Jacob still said in a trembling voice, "fatil, no... no... this can''t be...


    " fatil, what are you thinking about! Pull me up


    "Don''t loosen this hand, loosen the other one."


    Grindevo looked at all this strangely. He gradually understood where he was, but he didn''t know when and where he fell into a dream, just like the dreamer can never remember the things outside the dream.


    Click.


    After some entanglement, it was not himself who fell off the cliff, but Jacob beside him.


    After fatil pulled him up, his expressionless face gave a rare wave.


    "Is that what you''ve been dreaming about?"


    Someone behind him said with a smile: "no wonder no one can understand you.


    If someone has lived for more than 60 years and still yearns for love, it must be said that he is either a woman or a madman. "


    Greendevo looked back. Behind the huge Kilimanjaro Mountain, there was a monster that was almost bigger than the mountains. It covered the sky and blocked the sun, like a giant whale flying in the sky.


    It has innumerable arms, and its lower body is covered with jellyfish like flying barbed tentacles. Its head is wrapped in a mass of black smoke. It has no nose and mouth. Every hair on its head is hundreds of meters long tentacles. Only its huge eyes, like a lake, project endless reincarnation and emptiness.


    Standing at the foot of the monster like a mole ant, grindevo said nothing. The Black Elder Wand turned into a black sharp knife in his hand. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then stabbed himself.


    ...


    ...


    in the dark clouds of krasnik base in Germany, a sharp beam of light occasionally swept by.


    At the outpost 300 meters away, an officer with a telescope in his hand frowned.


    "What are they doing? Major


    Next to the officer, a soldier with a gun on his back asked curiously.


    "Nothing seems to have been done."


    The man with the telescope looked puzzled and handed the telescope to the soldier beside him: "come and have a look, is this what the interview looks like?"


    The soldier took the telescope and fixed his eyes.


    In the round lens, you can clearly see that there are two people sitting face to face at the top of the tower used by the wizard for meditation in the distance.


    One of them was a woman in a gray blanket. She was in a wheelchair, with no hair on her head, her head tilted, a magic wand on her knee, and her body trembled slightly.


    Ten meters in front of her, there was a man with a straight waist, his hands on his knees, his head on his shoulders, his eyes closed, and he looked like he was asleep.


    "Is Lord grindworth asleep?"


    The soldier put down his telescope and asked confusedly.


    No one answered.


    When he put down his telescope, the officer beside him fell to the ground, closed his eyes and snored slightly.


    This scene made him wide eyed. Before he asked, he suddenly felt heavy headed and sleepy. He fell to the ground and fell on the officer''s body....


    ...


    the black sharp knife stabbed in the air, just like a needle stuck on an inflated balloon, with a puff of bubbles in the mouth of a fish, the monster, Kilimanjaro snow mountain, fatil, and even himself all disappeared.


    He awoke from the meditative state of sitting cross legged. They found that they were sitting on the sand in the shape of an ancient Roman arena. Around the arena, there were countless black shadows dancing wildly. They could not see their faces clearly. They could only see one blood red eye after another in the shadow, waving their arms and dancing wildly, just like the most enthusiastic audience, hundreds or thousands, but they could not make a sound.


    Rustle....


    the sound of gravel rubbing.


    A gray haired youth, barefoot, step by step on the sand of the arena. His body is wrapped with a string of dense black chains, which entangle his body to death and go deep into the flesh.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person can still walk when he is tied up like this.


    As the distance got closer and closer, he could even see the gray haired young man''s chain was tied with several ferocious and rotten heads. The heads were stuck on the gravel and dragged along, which had been blurred by the rolling flesh and blood.


    The young man stood barefoot in front of grindevo and raised the row of heads on the chain. He saw the head hovering slowly and falling on the sand. The bottom one had silver hair and big blue eyes.


    "Your teacher was killed by me. He didn''t understand your pain until he died." The grey haired youth teased.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Grindevo said slowly, removing his eyes from his head.


    "You don''t have to pose in front of me."


    The grey haired youth said, "the teacher you love is gone, and all your seeds of hope are dead. Even the students you have the highest expectations, I am banished. Tell me, who else in the world will become the same as you? "


    Looking at those bloody heads, grindevo slowly raised his head: "you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The gray haired youth looked up and laughed, and the laughter resounded all over the world.


    After laughing, he shook his head with disdain and arrogance, stepped deeply into the gravel with his feet, and opened a posture with his chained body.


    At this moment, all the shadows on the Colosseum roared like boiling.

 Chapter 278

    Hoffa felt like he was dying.


    It''s not just the scorching sun that day brings to him, but also some subtle and irreversible changes in his body.


    In the sunny days of London in 1994, he could see that some tiny lenses were forming on the surface of his skin. Those lenses are growing and spreading little by little. Before long, the knuckle of his right hand became transparent.


    Sister Chloe once told him, except for her. From birth, everyone''s position in time and space is determined. If they move without permission, they will produce time flares. The longer they exist in different dimensions, the more fragile the logical chain of their existence will be.


    Last time, just two or three days before he went, he almost died under the time flare. The feeling of powerlessness in the face of the law of time is still fresh.


    And this time, 50 years later.


    When the time flare sounded the horn again, Chloe was no longer there. He stepped on the completely strange land alone. He couldn''t think of any way to make himself alive.


    Back 50 years ago? Go to Dumbledore? Even Dumbledore can''t make him go back to 50 years ago. Even if he wants to, he can''t build another arrow of time in just two days.


    What can we do? If there are only two days left.


    Five years ago, if you asked him what he would do when he came to the world of Harry Potter, he would probably have said something like playing Hermione and Voldemort.


    But now, looking at the poster of "the killer is not too cold" in front of him, he just wants to order a cup of popcorn, a cup of ice cola, and a hamburger, sitting in the cinema in the most comfortable position, quietly waiting for the arrival of death.


    None of the most passive walkers in history.


    With this in mind, Hoffa laughs at himself, which is probably a mechanism of emotional compensation. The brain subconsciously prevents people from collapsing because of too much despair.


    So do it.


    He stood up in a daze, ignoring the strange eyes of others, and went to the cinema in the distance.


    But when he walked slowly to the gate of the cinema, he found another problem that was not a problem.


    He has no money.


    His clothes were changed in Miranda''s house 50 years ago. Later, they became ragged because of the fighting. Even if he had some money in his pocket, it would have been burned away.


    Of course, he can use magic to cheat some money or make some counterfeit money.


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    You have to hurt people before you die. It''s boring to do that.


    He saw the exquisite antique Necklace in his hand, which was the only thing he had. Then he looked at a McDonald''s nearby and thought that he might exchange it for a cold coke.


    So he went into the store, but as soon as he entered, he was pushed out by a pockmarked face fat saleswoman with nostrils. She pointed to the long line in front of the counter: "don''t you see you''re busy? Go, there''s no time to entertain tramps."


    Hoffa, who was pushed out of the glass door, was not angry at all. He turned back and asked, "did you... Win World War II?"


    For a second.


    "Crazy."


    Fat woman waved the dishcloth to wipe the table, lettuce leaves splashed on Hoffa''s face, sour slowly said: "if you have a question, ask your teacher, look at you, you are a high school dropout with nothing to do."


    ...


    outside the McDonald''s restaurant, Hoffa, holding a necklace, sits on the red fire hydrant on the street in the afternoon and looks at the traffic aimlessly. At this moment, the time flare on the back of the hand has expanded to the forearm, and most of his thumb to elbow joints are transparent.


    He was used to the devastation of World War II, but he was very strange to the living world he should be familiar with.


    Britain is still Britain. There are no fewer films to be made, and no less electrical appliances to be invented. What should happen will still happen.


    Germany didn''t win. Even if it was going to die in two days, Germany still didn''t win. Greendevo did not achieve the goal of making the world feel pain, which shows that his existence is actually insignificant, whether he or not is the same.


    "It''s ironic."


    He said lightly, "originally I am nothing."


    Shua!!


    The voice just dropped, accompanied by the noise of a rush of tires rubbing against the ground. A sultry yellow Lamborghini Diablo pulled up in front of the McDonald''s.


    It has square eyes, huge air intake grilles and long tail wings. It emits puffing exhaust sound and drips water.


    The pedestrians turned to the direction of the sound, the drivers looked at the wide monster with wide eyes, showing an envious look, the children jumped up and down, chatting excitedly, the sound from under the hood interrupted the voice of other people on the street.


    Although he is on the verge of death at the moment, and although Hoffa has just come to this era from 50 years ago, he still finds out some information about the car from his dusty memory. Diablo, made in 1991... One of the top luxury cars of the 1990s.Bang.


    The door opened upward, and a husky and happy man''s voice came out of the car: "honey, you can come down here."


    "Well, what about Oxford Street shopping


    Said the woman discontentedly.


    "Well, it''s just a bad day. I have to pick up a friend."


    "Can''t you tell me in advance where I''m going now?"


    "Go shopping, go shopping, have coffee, whatever you want."


    The husky man''s voice became a little perfunctory.


    "I don''t know."


    The woman said tough.


    "Take it. It''s your birthday."


    The man said casually, putting something in her hand.


    "You remember my birthday!"


    The woman said pleasantly.


    "Er... Maybe...


    " hum, I like your indifferent attitude towards me, Trojan horse! "


    With a kiss envied by passers-by, followed by a hot fragrance. A pair of long legs stepped down from the luxury car and flashed in front of Hoffa.


    It was a woman wearing sunglasses, carrying a famous brand bag, looking at the strange women around with arrogant face. There were four big words on her pearly face. I was a famous model.


    This kind of picture is not unusual in London. With the end of the war and the rapid development of economy, rich people are everywhere. Just like in Shanghai or Beijing in the 21st century, when you see this kind of picture, you probably curse in your heart, damned guy, or money can really do whatever you want. Then you are unwilling to turn around and leave, blaming God for not giving you a good baby.


    Hoffa hung his head and didn''t care about a sports car or a model. He didn''t care about anything because he was dying.


    But the sports car didn''t leave. Instead, it stopped in front of him and farted.


    The owner of the sports car leaned over and yelled to the gray haired boy sitting at the fire hydrant outside the door, "Hey, can you get in?"


    Suddenly, his arm pricked and Hoffa frowned.


    The guy in the sports car saw that he didn''t respond, so he honked the horn, and the Yellow Lamborghini Diablo gave a loud cry.


    Hoffa slowly raised his head and saw that in the open gull wing door, an old man in sunglasses and baseball cap was staring at him. He was wearing a simple white T and blue cowboy, happily honking his horn: "young man, don''t be so negative, come in and sit down."


    Hoffa looked around, and the Lamborghini farted again. Poof poof.


    Old man helpless: "see who, I talk with you."


    The passers-by stopped and looked surprised.


    They can''t connect this guy who just sits on the well cover begging, who is in tatters, who has a gray chicken nest and whose face is full of dust with the dazzling luxury car in front of him.


    The woman who cleaned the table in the hamburger shop didn''t drop her chin when she saw a scene outside the glass. I don''t understand why the owner of that rare luxury car wanted to let a tramp in.


    Even the tall model, who had walked away for several steps, pulled down her glasses in surprise and turned her mouth with expensive lipstick into an O-shape.


    Hoffa didn''t respond.


    The old man in the car was a little helpless. He came out from the other side. Under his vest, he was Tan and healthy. He was tall and looked very powerful.


    Then he came up in three or two steps, grabbed Hoffa''s arm and dragged him into the car.


    Lamborghini and what it looks like is not a simple interior decoration chrome, Huo FA issued a muffled humming, the carriage is a strong perfume smell, so that people feel chest tightness, he has not responded to this situation, what is the situation, the intense pain again poured into the body.


    With a slight click, he could feel the rapid crystallization of his chest. His existence is more and more illogical, and his body is rapidly disintegrating under the power of the arrow of time.


    Bang!


    Lamborghini''s door is closed.


    The traffic roared out of the streets of London.


    He turned his head and looked at the driver''s seat beside him. The old man in the baseball cap and white T-shirt said in a hoarse voice, "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t ask who I am?"


    The old man held the steering wheel and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t care who you are."


    Hoffa said slowly, looking at his arm.


    Through the window of the glass, his right side almost disappeared in the sunlight, as if it was made of glass, only some faint blood vessels and skeleton veins could be seen inside.


    "Yes, I have the pride of my youth."


    The old man nodded with a smile. He was very happy.


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    Hoffa has the strength to sneer. He doesn''t think an old man driving a sports car can be compared with himself.His pride and experience do not allow anyone to feel like himself, but he is now unable to resist. I don''t want to argue. A pair of duckweed like drifting with the tide.


    The time flare is eroding his body, and he has entered the countdown phase of his life.


    Creak.


    When passing the traffic lights, Lamborghini stopped. The old man pulled down his baseball cap and sunglasses with a smile, revealing his short gray hair and a pair of pale golden eyes.


    He took the wheel, looked at Hoffa, and said in Chinese, "am I really ashamed?"

 Chapter 279

    Looking at the thin hair on the forehead, the pink lipprint left by the young model on the old face. The golden eyes as like as two peas.


    Hoffa was stunned at first, followed by a flurry of heaviness.


    "I...!"


    The left arm crystallizes faster than ever. Regardless of his surprise and pain, he jumped up and grabbed the old man''s face, as if trying to tear it off.


    The old man was not surprised. He just pushed him away with a smile, put on his sunglasses again, and started Lamborghini.


    Hoffa sat on the co pilot''s seat, his chest heaved violently, and a thousand words came to his heart, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. He was not a fool. The moment he saw those eyes, he immediately thought of countless possibilities.


    I didn''t die.


    I went back to the past.


    I lived to my sixties and bought a luxury car.


    He even... He suddenly looked up in the rearview mirror, the woman had disappeared.


    "Then... Then... Who is that?"


    Hoffa''s voice actually became a little trembling. "Is that my daughter?"


    The old man glanced at him and raised his eyebrows. "Daughter? Ha, you think too much. I don''t have that kind of money oriented daughter. I''m just a greedy little girl. "


    "I...!"


    Hoffa didn''t know what to say. After confirming that the guy in front of him was himself 50 years later, he temporarily put down his fear of death and replaced it with a black question mark.


    "I know you have a lot to ask, but this is not the time."


    The old man patted him on the back with a smile: "let''s have something to eat first."


    With a final roar, the spacious Lamborghini drove into an alley, then took a few more turns, and finally stopped in a square in the middle of a building community.


    There are four slope roofed villas on all sides of the square. The overall appearance is gray blue and looks very elegant. There is a small lawn and garden downstairs. The entrance of the square directly faces the street, and there is a row of iron fences on it. It looks like a high-end community.


    Parking the car, the old man turned the car key to come down, and did not imagine the successful man''s demeanor, after leaving the car, he looked very ordinary.


    Hoffa followed his old self, looked at his sparse gray hair, and couldn''t help touching his thick hair.


    Damn, can you have a day of hair loss? He was secretly annoyed that if he had money to buy a sports car, he couldn''t take care of his hair?


    In the distance, several middle-aged people holding Labrador seemed to be their future neighbors. They were smiling and greeting themselves in front of them, while the old people were smiling and replying to them, looking like friendly citizens.


    "Mr. Bach is back."


    "Yes, good evening, Mr. Herbes."


    "Do you want to buy vegetables?"


    "Hey, no, I''ll take my son back for two days."


    After that, the old man took young Hoffa impolitely and held his back with some evil taste: "how about my son, isn''t he very handsome?"


    "Ah, Mr. Bach''s son, it''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    The old man was surprised, completely ignoring the dirty hole in Hoffa''s body: "young man is very energetic."


    Hoffa''s face muscles twitched, and he was held by the old man himself. He endured the pain of the time flare erosion, and said nothing.


    But one by one, he wondered what had happened in the past 50 years, how he had gone back, and what happened to Silby in the end? Those familiar people, where are they now? Most importantly, I may have less than half a day left in my life. After half a day, how did I survive?


    A lot of doubts, but I don''t know how to speak. Old Hoffa took him to the door of a video store. After entering, he hung a sign of "closing today" on the door.


    There are lots of old vinyl records and tapes in the store. There are a lot of movie posters on the wall, as well as band posters, Michael Jackson and Freddie Murray and other characters. The store is decorated very modern. He is familiar with the road and is the owner of the store.


    Hoffa felt like vomiting for a long time. He asked:


    "can you afford a Lamborghini by opening a video store?"


    (he thinks about it, but he doesn''t ask. I bought the Lamborghini by opening a speaker store?)


    "You don''t have confidence in yourself?"


    Old Hoffa smiles and seems to see through his subtext.


    "Come on." Hoffa frowned. "You must know what happened later. Come on, tell me how to get back."


    "I''m a hobby." The old Hoffa said with a smile, "come on, I''ll show you another industry."


    So he went through the video store to the back door and opened the other door. When he arrived at his residence, there was a small red rectangular wooden table in the living room, surrounded by six upholstered and hardwood chairs. Old Hoffa pushed aside the chair and knocked on the brick in front of the fireplace.The walls are deformed and open on both sides. At the same time, his clothes changed from simple white T to simple brown wizard robe.


    Through a stone corridor, the sun came down through the transparent shutters, making young Hoffa raise his hand to cover his eyes.


    The air is filled with the fragrance of herbal medicine. Behind the rows of glass windows are bundles of herbs, including mint, wild garlic, thyme, yarrow, rush, Paramo, King''s leaf, hoof shaped car, moxa, laurel, etc. In the corner, there are rows of copper tanks filled with raw materials of magic medicine such as bat spleen and eel eye.


    A lot of witches in wizard hats are picking and choosing behind the counter. A few young witches are sitting behind the counter, with small brass scales in front of them. Some of them bargain with customers, and some of them wave magic wands to help customers wrap their goods.


    The picture is in sharp contrast to the modern audio-visual shop just now. It''s totally two worlds. When the old man opened the audio-visual shop, he even opened a magic drugstore in Diagon lane.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    Seeing old Hoffa coming, the witches behind the counter stood up one after another and saluted him respectfully.


    "You go back today."


    Old Hoffa said with a gentle smile: "I want to take care of the guests. Maybe they won''t open the door these days. You should take a few days off first."


    "Er..." the witches didn''t expect it, but they soon looked at each other and said, "OK, boss, how long is the holiday?"


    "Wait till I''m informed. I''ll send you a message from owl."


    Old Hoffa took out a temporary closure sign from the side and gave it to His Wizard: "go and get ready. I''m closing today."


    After getting orders, the witches began to pack up their things, take away the daily garbage, apologize to the customers, close the door and leave the potion shop.


    After everyone left, the old Hoffa turned to look at the young Hoffa and said with a smile, "you see, is this a leisurely life, usually selling magic drugs and listening to Muggle music...


    " by the way, I''ll bubble a woman 50 years younger than you? "


    Hoffa asked, squinting.


    The old man said, "are you scolding yourself?"


    Hoffa stares at him. "I don''t feel that bad."


    "Young..."


    the old man in front of him seemed to be a bit of a slouch, and said, "anyway, you have to experience what I have experienced, and you will become me sooner or later."


    With that, he patted Hoffa on the shoulder. "Go upstairs and wash yourself. Don''t get dirty."


    "Ah


    Hoffa raised his transparent hands and said, "do you want me to take a bath at this time? Are you clear about the situation? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s just a flare of time. I''m not standing here well. If anything can happen, go."


    ...


    an hour later, in the bathtub, Hoffa held his knees and the water splashed down from his body, cleaning all the blood from his body. But at the same time, a lot of transparent fragments fell from him.


    I don''t know whether 50 years is too long or he is too close to another self. This time, the intensity of the time flare is more fierce than that of Paris 50 years ago.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Chloe. His negligence killed her, and sylby. His ambition was clear. After 50 years of banishment, 50 years, giving that kind of person 50 years, what kind of "earth shaking" event could he make?


    Can it be remedied?


    He looked at himself with only half shoulder in the mirror and felt that there was a Mount Tai on him.


    But then I thought of old Huo FA''s face as light as a cloud, and he vowed. He was also puzzled. Could he be strong enough to heal his wounds after 50 years?


    He''s not sure. Maybe he can.


    After taking a bath, a suit of clothes has been prepared outside the house and is placed on the corridor at will. Hoffa picks up the clothes and takes a look. It''s his favorite simple casual suit. I have to say that he is the only one who knows himself.


    When I went downstairs, there was a slight sound of cutting vegetables in the room.


    A closer look, it turned out that the old Hoffa was wearing an apron to cut vegetables in the kitchen. He was sharp and attentive, with cabbage, mutton, potatoes, peas, turnips, lettuce, turnips and other ingredients piled on the cutting board, and rosemary, basil, cumin, oil and other things. The stainless steel pot on the stove was bubbling.


    Seeing him like this, Huo FA was so angry that he really wanted to die out. He had spare time to cook.


    Some intolerable young Hoffa went to the kitchen door and asked coldly, "if I die in this time and space, then you won''t exist."


    "Well."


    Old Hoffa nodded calmly, took out a bottle of ice Cola from the refrigerator and handed it to him: "go and sit for a while. I''ve prepared three dishes. They''ll be ready in a minute."Looking at the coke hanging in the air, young Hoffa was convinced. He took the coke and sat down on the chair.


    Since old Hoffa is not in a hurry, it''s useless to be in a hurry. Out of curiosity, he wanders in his future house to see what he has done in the past 50 years.


    The room is not very big. Compared with the exaggerated Lamborghini and the two exquisite shops outside, this place is very ordinary. It''s smaller than Miranda''s home, with only two floors of single apartment. The interior decoration is also very common. The only decoration is the blue porcelain vase, which is typical of Ravenclaw''s cool style.


    At the corner of the corridor, he heard the chirping of birds.


    It turned out to be a group of pigeons living under the eaves. Now it''s getting late. They spiral down from the sky one after another, squatting in several cages hanging under the eaves, staring at the corner.


    Hoffa followed their eyes and saw a bag of corn beside his hand.


    "Can I feed them?" He called into the house.


    "Don''t feed too much." The old Hoffa in the house replied: "they all came back from the square and ate a lot during the day. I usually feed them before I go to bed. "


    Young Hoffa hesitated for a moment, but did not feed the cooing, bulging pigeons. On the contrary, he glared at them and said fiercely, "what are you looking at? I''m not your master!"


    A few pigeons pull a few bubble white excrement, called more Huan.


    Hoffa snorted and turned away.


    After a circle, he didn''t find anything in the room that had nothing to do with his past. No photos of friends, no correspondence with other people, but saw a lot of wine bottles in a neat row. It made him shiver.


    Why is there nothing?


    My friends, where did they go? Will the fate of the future change? Is there Harry Potter in the world?


    With this idea, he looked more carefully.


    When he came to the fireplace, a light blue cushion was placed on the stone wall stove, and a wooden stick was quietly placed on the cushion. The moment he saw the stick, Hoffa''s only eye lit up.


    That''s my wand!

 Chapter 280

    When he saw the gray wand on the fireplace, the slightly rough wand with nodal branches, Hoffa could hardly shed tears.


    His wand, which had been away for more than four years, was taken away by the half man king Silby. Now he was lying peacefully in front of himself.


    "Brother..."


    the coke bottle fell to the ground, and he reached out shaking and grabbed the magic wand on the fireplace.


    However, something puzzling happened.


    When he touched the wand, he no longer had the feeling of blood connection when he used to use his wand. You can''t deform it or cast it. It was as if what he was holding in his hand was just an ordinary branch.


    After waving a few times out of thin air, the joy of reunion was replaced by confusion.


    He turned the wand upside down and looked at it several times. There is no doubt that this is his wand, the semi-finished wand without wand core that the old man sold to him when you were in Ollivander''s house. At the end of it, there is a deep notch, which is a square font,


    however, about 50 years ago, the character has faded from the red paint and become a common notch.


    "This is my wand."


    Hoffa called back.


    "Yes."


    Old Hoffa, who was cooking in the kitchen, replied.


    "Why not?"


    Hoffa continued.


    There was no answer. There was only a quiet sound of turning off the fire in the kitchen.


    Hoffa put down his wand and turned to the kitchen. "You beat him, or how could you get it back?"


    "Don''t ask, you''ll know."


    Old Huo FA said calmly, put a handful of chopped scallions into the gududu iron pot, then put the iron pot on the table, and said gently: "hungry, let''s have some rice first."


    Watching him slowly bring three dishes and one soup to the table and take off his apron, young Hoffa still sat down with his teeth clenched.


    The dish is very simple, a sweet and sour ribs, a mutton radish soup, a bowl of stir fried vegetable salad, several kinds of pickles.


    "Here, try it." Old Hoffa pointed to the sweet and sour ribs on his left.


    Young Hoffa was still at a loss, but he didn''t refuse. He picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of spareribs in his mouth and took a bite.


    The sweet and sour of the sugar coating and the strong smell of the gravy permeated at the same time, which made him subconsciously chew and finish the spareribs in two or three times. At this moment, he even forgot the threat of death.


    "Try the soup." Old Hoffa served him a bowl of mutton soup. The dense soup was sprinkled with green scallions, which made people salivate when they smelled it.


    young Hoffa''s eyes looked forward to it. He took the bowl and carefully put a piece of mutton into his mouth.


    It was stewed quite rotten, as soon as it was eaten, it felt like it was about to melt. The real meat aroma broke out, and the wonderful juice flowed across the mouth. With the fragrance of radish and the freshness of onion, it''s hard to describe.


    He shivered. It''s real Chinese food. It''s the first time he''s eaten such authentic Oriental food since he''s been in the world for so long. I have to say that the elderly are very particular about their own cooking.


    In the light of delicious food, he temporarily forgot the threat of time flare spread and quietly enjoyed this wonderful first meal from 50 years later.


    When he was eating, old Hoffa sat beside him, quietly helping him to add soup and food. Occasionally, he took a few bites of his own, tacit understanding like a father and son who had been separated for many years.


    Outdoors, the sunset of 1994 is quiet, soft and warm. There is no air defense alarm, no tanks roaring by, and no planes flying across the sky. Only pigeons chatter in the eaves, and a few neighbors talk downstairs with dogs. Most of the content of the chat is related to the weather and children''s study.


    Indoor, two people in the silent tacit understanding after dinner, old Huo FA got up to clean up the dishes, went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    After young Hoffa had filled his stomach, he was worried again. This is the most satisfying meal he has had in recent years. If it wasn''t for the sword of Damocles, maybe he would give a thumbs up and praise his cooking skills in the future.


    But now, he really has too many doubts, looking forward to the old man''s own explanation for him.


    Finally, after washing the dishes, old Hoffa went back to the table.


    Young Hoffa immediately straightened up: "can we talk?"


    The old man raised his hand and said with a smile, "don''t talk. I''ll ask you a few questions first."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Stay here." The gray haired old man in front of him said with a smile, "I''ll be your father."


    "Ah


    Hoffa was confused by the old man''s sudden remark.


    "For more than 60 years, I''ve experienced everything, but I don''t have a son, and no one has ever called me dad. This is a big regret in my life. Would you like to call me?"


    "Damn it, can you get down to business?" Hoffa sighed and looked at his smiling old face. He felt helpless. At this time, he still had to joke."Don''t talk about it." Old Huo FA spread his hand wrongly: "you see, we have the same blood in our bodies. We have the same surname. The only difference is that I am 50 years older than you. What''s wrong with calling dad?"


    "Crazy!"


    Hoffa forced himself to be displeased and swore in the mildest words he could find.


    However, the old Hoffa in front of him took out a pure gold key from his pocket and said with a smile, "I have more than three million gold deposits in gulinger, waiting for someone to inherit them."


    Hoffa immediately squeezed out a smile: "Dad."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old man laughed.


    Young Hoffa couldn''t help laughing. Just after laughing for a second, his face turned pale. He sighed: "enough jokes."


    He pulled open his chest clothes and saw that his chest was almost invisible from below the clavicle. Can only see a strange shape of the heart beating in the transparent chest, he rubbed his palm, countless crystal fragments floating from his palm.


    "It''s such a time. Just tell me, how can I survive?"


    Old Hoffa put away the golden key and gave a haircut: "in fact, I have studied the power of time. There is only one case of time flare, unprotected time travel."


    "Unprotected time travel, what do you mean?"


    "Time is like a running train. Everyone''s seats on this train are set. Someone in the front, someone in the middle, someone in the back, if you are strong enough, you can move in the car. But you can''t be in the front and the back of the car at the same time.


    Now there are two Hoffa Bachs in this time and space, but we are not Chloe, and without her magical blood of law, we can not have two selves at the same time. So time flares will appear, which is a manifestation of extreme uncertainty. There are too many chaotic futures in you, and the law of the world does not allow so much uncertainty. "


    Hoffa thought for a moment and frowned. "Why can Harry, I can''t?"


    "Harry and Hermione have the magic Ministry''s time-space converter, which is also a kind of protection machine, just like the oxygen bottle in the deep sea."


    "Do you have time?"


    "No, it''s too weak to resist the power of the law for 50 years."


    "What can I do?"


    "It''s easy."


    Old Hoffa took out a Citibank card from his trouser pocket and put it in young Hoffa''s hand: "the code is 19940724, which is today''s date."


    "Why do you give me the money?"


    Hoffa looked at him blankly: "I''m going to die."


    The old Hoffa took his hand lightly, put his head close to him, and said in a very low voice in his ear, "remember what I said. People don''t die when they can, but when they die."


    With that, he slowly stepped back and sat on the chair.


    Young Hoffa looked at each other blankly.


    The setting sun shines on the old man''s face through the window, adding some mysterious color to his old face.


    Just before the meeting, the old man calmly arranged his white T-shirt, sat down on the chair, and then pulled out a silver revolver from his jeans pocket.


    He smiles, even looks at his young self with some bad taste, and shoves a silver revolver into his mouth.


    "Hello..."


    "Hello!"


    With a terrible premonition, Hoffa''s eyes suddenly widened. He jumped out of his chair and reached for the gun.


    Accompanied by a not big not small clear shot.


    Bang!!


    Hoffman, who held out his hand, was on the spot.


    Outside, at sunset, several neighbors finished chatting. They laughed, waved to each other and took the dogs leisurely home. Pigeons in the yard are still chirping, waiting for the master''s feeding.


    Inside, the clock ticks on the wall.


    A few drops of flying blood slowly fell from the gray haired boy''s face. His eyes were wide and his face was as white as a sculpture.


    1600 kilometers away, newmengard, Austria.


    Crows perched on the top of the tower, and a red moon was hanging in the sky. In the room at the top of the long dusty tower, a thin figure suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 281

    "Be careful, Gilbert. Let go of that damned mouse." The old man looked at the bold young man in front of him discontentedly.


    "Can the mice here grow so big?"


    The stout boy with yellow hair picked up the squeaky rodent, which was the size of two fists.


    "Everything here is bigger than anywhere else."


    The old man looked at him unhappily. "The last time I came with my colleagues, his arm was bitten off by a wild dog the size of a lion. Now he can''t take it back."


    "Maybe grindworth made it." Gilbert casually threw away the mouse and kicked it into the sewer: "who is more powerful, he or the mysterious man?"


    "If you can call him a mysterious man, but call him grindworth, that''s enough." Another middle-aged man with a bag on his back came up from the stone steps and said in a funny way.


    Gilbert turned his mouth, his eyes focused on the distance.


    It was the entrance to the top floor of newmengard. By the light of the magic wand, we could see a row of slanting English characters carved on the entrance of the dark tower like flying snakes.


    For the greater good. ¡¿


    "for the greater good, what is the greater good?" Asked Gilbert.


    "The most evil wizard usually has the most evil purpose, for example, the mysterious man, except grindworth. In fact, in the records about him, the black wizard''s persistence in wealth and power is rarely seen, and more importantly, his exploration of the soul is unfathomable. Why he launched that terrible wizard war 50 years ago is still a huge puzzle. " The old man at the head said in the dull tone of a history teacher.


    "Lose is lose, Dumbledore beat him, who cares what his purpose is." The middle-aged man doesn''t care.


    "Well,"


    the elder tutor, who was at the forefront, said noncommittally: "that said, but I believe that at the last moment of the black wizard''s life, something must have happened, which led to the lack of a large number of historical data, so that we can not glimpse the whole picture of that era."


    "So that''s what you did, Professor Witt, to bring us to the final confinement of his life?"


    "After all, we are the researchers of the history of magic, and there is nothing wrong with the textual research."


    Three people in turn walked into the abandoned tower, the crow that had been cackling was still. What breaks the silence at the moment is only the beat of the drum, which is as gentle as the heartbeat, and the sound of the footsteps that should go with the drum. The ground is overgrown with weeds, and there is a layer of white fog floating from nowhere. A large area of the stone slabs and bricks on the walls of the tower have collapsed in rows. The occasional moonlight shoots in through the cracks and gaps of the roof, which makes people uneasy.


    "Is he really dead?"


    The dark clouds covered the moon, and Gilbert shivered. He thought the place was very dark, and his courage to kick a mouse had disappeared.


    "I''m not sure. Albus Dumbledore just said that he was imprisoned. He didn''t say where he ended up." The middle-aged man in the line shrugged and grinned, "are you scared, intern?"


    "Will he still be alive?" Gilbert said in horror.


    "Mark, don''t scare him."


    The leading old professor said with some displeasure, "I have been to this place no less than five or six times, and there has been no one in it for a long time. The Austrian Ministry of magic has no longer transported supplies to this place since 1945. Even the gods have starved to death in this long time."


    "Then you still come..." Gilbert was relieved, but he rolled his eyes.


    ...


    ...


    it was dark on all sides, as shown in the picture. On the empty ceiling, only spiders were crawling.


    The man touched his head, but did not touch the body, only touched a rusty iron cage. His hand bounced off like an electric shock.


    Some fragmentary images flashed through his mind. They were bald women slumped in wheelchairs, red haired men with desperate faces, and countless smiling witches lying unconscious on the ground. Is that something that actually happened, or is it just a terrible dream? When he thought about it, his head began to ache.


    At the same time, several pairs of footsteps sounded in the floor under the body.


    "Eh... What''s that?"


    The sound from under the attic was irresistible, and the sound of some metal cages rolling.


    "I didn''t see this last time. It''s like a birdcage? "


    "It''s thicker than a birdcage. It feels like a cage. Look, Mr. mark, there''s a hole under it."


    "Really, what''s this for?" Someone asked in doubt.


    "I think... It''s like a hat..."


    "don''t be kidding, which psycho will wear a cage on his head!"


    The man who heard the sound bit by bit got up from the ground. The nests of several web weaving spiders were broken by the man''s head, and they all ran away along the man''s neck.Headache unbearable, he covered his head on the iron cage, hard force, some dry and weathered mud fell off at his feet, but he did not break free from the cage, only killed two bad luck spiders passing through the iron bar.


    "Nightmares... Nightmares..."


    he said hoarsely, holding the wall and stepping on the stone tiles to walk out.


    ...


    ...


    in the fluorescent corridor, several witches in pointed wizard hats bent over, holding a shining wand, staring at a cage like helmet just appeared on the ground.


    "Did anyone else come?"


    The middle-aged man took out a magnifying glass from his backpack, carefully looked at the metal cage on the ground, and muttered to himself: "no magic wave... No trace of casting a spell... It''s not like magic products..."


    "newmengard has been deserted for decades, except for us, who else will come here?" Asked the boy, shrinking his shoulders.


    "Maybe it was left by newmond gard''s staff. If you want me to tell you, isn''t the outer circle still working?" The middle-aged man took back the magnifying glass, picked up the strange bird cage hat from the ground, blew the dust on it, and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you say it''s a hat, Gilbert, or you can wear it."


    "I don''t want it, fool." Gilbert immediately held his shoulder and refused.


    "I''ll give you more credit." The middle-aged man took out a camera from his knapsack and shook it like temptation.


    "Then why don''t you wear it yourself?"


    "I graduated a long time ago." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Don''t even talk." The bearded old scholar frowned and said, "no matter who left it, don''t touch it easily for the time being. Let''s take it back and study it."


    "It''s a pity," the middle-aged man said, throwing the heavy birdcage to Gilbert. "No, take it. I''ll take a picture next to you."


    With that, he straightened up and took a camera to take a picture around him. And the leader of the old man took out a piece of parchment, to the wall to write painting, from time to time also took out a magic wand on the wall to knock, mouth chanting.


    Tutors and seniors are busy with other things. Gilbert, an intern, is holding the birdcage like helmet with his own small arm length and looking at the entrance and exit under the birdcage. Suddenly, a strange desire surges into his heart.


    He wants to put his head in.


    This desire is as hard to control as to see bubbles want to crush, nails want to pull out, cans want to crush.


    Finally, after a few seconds of psychological struggle, he gritted his teeth and decided to have a try.


    Taking a deep breath, he hunched down and put his head in.


    Gilbert was in a trance the moment he put on the strange cage.


    Then everything changed.


    In the originally empty Gothic cloister, a large number of people appeared. They were countless, each wearing an old black military uniform, some leaning against the wall, some hanging from the ceiling, some even lying at their feet, staring at themselves with their eyes.


    But without exception, each of them had that weird, cage like helmet on his head.


    Seeing this horrible and strange scene, Gilbert let out a exclamation and took off the cage on his head in a cold sweat.


    "Professor Witt...!" He cried out in horror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man turned his head, and the middle-aged man who took the picture also turned his head and looked at him in wonder.


    But Gilbert didn''t speak any more. After taking away the cage, the amazing scene just appeared disappeared completely. The hall was empty, with only some dilapidated carved roman columns and rusty chandeliers. Where can I see a figure.


    The old man waited for a while, but did not wait for the students to speak. He frowned discontentedly: "don''t be surprised. Take photos quickly and make records. Maybe we can find the lost historical data of the wizard world 50 years ago."


    With that, he continued to write and draw. The middle-aged man shrugged and continued to take pictures.


    Only Gilbert stood in the same place, his heart thumping. What he just saw was his own illusion. He was not sure.


    He looked at the long cage shaped helmet in his hand, hesitated and put it on again.


    Yes, just saw that strange things reappear in front of him, a large number of modern soldiers in birdcages, they did not move, they looked almost dead.


    But it''s different from the last time I put it on.


    In the not so wide corridor, he saw a strange man walking slowly down the stairs. He was as thin as a skeleton, wearing a broken robe that could not see his true colors. His cheekbones were high, his head was locked by a cage shaped cage, and a rust lock was hanging around his neck. Long white hair spilled out of the cage and dragged to the ground.


    That guy is staring at himself without blinking.Gilbert was completely flustered. He pulled out his helmet and threw it aside. However, this time, even after he threw away the strange helmet, the man with white hair on the ground did not disappear. He still stood on the steps downstairs, holding the wall and staring at himself.


    "Professor Witt! You... You... You see The boy trembled and raised his fingers.


    "What''s the matter?" The tutor is very dissatisfied with the students'' interrupting their research from time to time.


    But looking along the boy''s fingers, he also saw the tall and thin man who appeared quietly on the stairs. The guy looked like a skeleton covered with pale human skin and was locked in a cage above his neck.


    "Who are you?" The old man immediately raised his wand and pointed at the strange place in front of him.


    The middle-aged man''s camera fell to the ground. Without hesitation, he pulled out his wand and pointed straight ahead.


    "Who am I?" The thin and strange man looked at his palm and seemed to ask himself the same question.


    "Are you... Are you a member of the newmengard staff?"


    The old man protected the two students, holding a magic wand, and slowly stepped back.


    "Work... Work... Yes, I still have work to finish." The man raised his drooping eyelids and repeated: "I still have work to do..."


    with his inexplicable words, in the shadow of the wall of the open hall, several people with the same head locked in the cage slowly climbed out. They are skinny and look like zombies crawling out of coffins.


    "Master."


    "Master..."


    "master..."


    they clambered and whispered.


    More and more people crawled out of the darkness. Gilbert was scared by this strange picture. There was no one here just now...


    he hid behind his tutor and rubbed out a little bit.


    "Master...!"


    "Master... Help me..."


    a guy in a cage climbed up to the man''s back, looked up at him and begged.


    In the mist, the skinny man raised his hand. His five fingers, growing and forking in the night, became antlers. He held the head of the man who begged him.


    The antlers pierced in from the cage and made countless holes in the man''s head.


    I don''t know if it''s the skinny guy who hasn''t eaten for a long time or is on the verge of death. After his head was punctured, he didn''t shed much blood. The guy not only had no pain and fear on his face, but also showed a strong sense of relief.


    "Go... Go..."


    with a plop, the man in the birdcage fell to the ground. The old man foreboding bad luck, crazy urged his students, three people stumble, you push me shoving to run out.


    The man with white hair on the ground didn''t stop him, so he stood on the ground quietly and watched the three people running away.


    I don''t know if it''s too panic or the ground is uneven. Gilbert suddenly falls to the ground in the rush. He hasn''t got up yet. On the wall, the shadow of the bifurcation suddenly expanded.


    The white haired man''s antler like palm suddenly stretched. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the other two, stabbed them in the back of their heads and out of their forehead.


    The tutor and the senior didn''t even call out. They flopped forward and fell to the ground.


    "Professor Witt! Senior mark! "


    Gilbert cried out. He looked at the corpses of his teacher and senior, and thought of the man''s possible identity. He almost fainted with a shudder, and could not help being afraid.


    "Master... Master..."


    in the shadow, more and more people wearing birdcage helmets climb out, and they embrace the thin thighs of the white haired man with dense palms.


    "Master, kill me, kill me..."


    "let me be free."


    "Kill me... Master..."


    "help me...


    ...


    " ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge... Ge


    Gilbert''s teeth trembled and he called out the man''s name. A stream of smelly liquid came out of his crotch and spread slowly on the ground.


    The white haired man looked at him, his empty eyes regained some expression. He walked out of the dense palms, ignored the shadows, and slowly came to Gilbert.


    Long white hair dragged through his urine and he squatted down.


    "Poor child."


    Grindevo pressed Gilbert''s shoulder and said in a slow but gentle voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll wake you up."

 Chapter 282

    Bang!!


    With that shot.


    Those warm, warm daily disappeared, cold fate pulled out its sharp fangs.


    The bullet seemed to have penetrated young Hoffa''s brain at the same time, shattering all the education, discipline and life he had experienced in the past, leaving only a void.


    Looking at the blood in front of us, the brain hanging from the back of the chair, the bone fragments sprayed on the wall, the palm hanging under the chair, the face with a faint smile. It was as if fate had made the greatest mockery of him.


    "Ha... Ha...?"


    Under the action of emotional compensation mechanism, he even laughed, convulsed, difficult and aimless.


    "Ha... Ha..."


    he reached out shaking his hand and tried to wake up the smiling old man to stop joking with himself. But it was only a body that gradually lost its temperature.


    "Ah!"


    After he was sure that he was really dead, he held his head in his arms and made an incredible scream with his fingers deep in his hair. In this scream, the homing birds with a radius of several hundred meters flew away.


    He retreated, embarrassed, and rushed out. The revolving glass door of the video store slammed shut after he left. The sign of "close today" flew up into the sky. Several neighbors who were talking and laughing and carrying sticks and vegetables home were directly knocked down by him and complained angrily.


    Hoffa was scared and ran away aimlessly. He didn''t even know what to escape from and where to go. He felt that no matter what he did, he couldn''t jump out of this terrible fate.


    He had to run forward, but he didn''t dare to turn his head back, as if he could see the smiling himself, the guy who fell on the chair and had no eyes.


    That old bastard!!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!!


    The scenery around him retreated rapidly. He didn''t know how long he had run or how far he had run or how many turns he had taken. He hit the wall and stopped by a strange stone river. He was trembling and pale.


    He slumped down on the riverside chair, looking at his palm intact. The time flare has disappeared, and the logical chain of his existence no longer disintegrates. Even a fool can figure out the reason. There are no two of him in this time and space.


    But at the moment, his mental state was no worse. On July 24, 1994, he died of suicide. If a person''s fate is a closed loop, is this day his own death?


    Indeed, reason told him that everyone would die. Even in the most exaggerated fantasy, the so-called creator God, Da Luo Jinxian, and the primitive Taoist ancestors will eventually die in the long river of time. That immortality is but a fool''s fantasy, used to fight against their own cowardice and fear in the face of death.


    But then again, who is not afraid?


    What''s more, although there are still 50 years to live, if you can''t escape the result of suicide no matter what you do, what''s the significance of your efforts?


    Think of the empty house, the flamboyant Lamborghini.


    At this moment, he felt the extreme powerlessness and a kind of indescribable humor. That black humor must be the biggest joke God played on himself.


    He wanted to find someone to talk about the changeable world, the crazy and extreme life, and his emotion that could not be described in words.


    But he found himself alone.


    He is not in his own time and space, nor in the familiar world. In fact, he felt that even if he was there, he could not find a suitable person to talk to.


    Who is willing to believe what they have experienced?


    Who can understand this complex and absurd emotion?


    The world is so big that perhaps no other person''s experience is similar to his own.


    The huge inconceivability turned into humiliation and unwilling, which was the humiliation of being teased. He looked up at the sky, bit his fist, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Dear, do you love me?"


    "Of course, you little fool, I love you not only in the past, but also now and in the future."


    "How long does it last?" The woman asked coyly.


    "All my life."


    "Well, I hate it."


    "I hate it, baby."


    "Don''t you love me next life?"


    It''s late at night. There are many benches by the river. Some lovers kiss and kiss on the benches. You talk to me in a whisper, with your head on top of your head. It''s very romantic.


    Hoffa lowered his head and turned his head in disbelief. Other people''s romance ignited the emotion that was about to burst in his chest like dynamite. It was huge injustice, incomparable injustice!


    At this moment, his lover died, he was forced to cross, his nun died, fatil died, and so on."Why... It''s me!"


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, his arm changed into a bloody wing more than ten meters long, which swept by heavily.


    Just like an angry child kicks the building blocks that he has accumulated. Those romantic, gentle, calm, whispering lovers were swept by the sudden disaster, flying and hovering in the river, screaming.


    "I, why must I be?"


    He raised his head and roared. Everything in all directions was like a huge prison. He was so free, but he couldn''t breathe.


    The crazy and shrill roar made the passers-by look sideways. A huge Thunderbird nearly 100 meters long appeared. He rose from the ground, fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    Countless houses collapsed, pedestrians scattered, crying and running.


    As if he didn''t realize it, he hovered like a madman, flew to the distance, and fell like a parabola, destroying nearly a kilometer area into ruins.


    ...


    ...


    Ministry of magic.


    Council of Ministers room.


    Two men sat on either side of the desk.


    One of them was a little fat man, wearing a long striped cape and a four horned wizard''s hat, rubbing his hands and laughing awkwardly. Behind him stood a large number of Ministry officials.


    Sitting opposite him was an old man in a pointed wizard''s hat. He had a long white beard and a purple cloak which was dragged to the ground. He leaned back on the chair at ease. His blue eyes flickered under his half moon transparent glasses.


    "Professor Dumbledore has to pay more attention to the security work of the top three competition. After all, it''s about the glory of the British wizard. Last year, and the year before last..." the short man scratched his head and seemed a little nervous: "if it doesn''t happen, try not to happen."


    "What are you thinking, Connelly?"


    Albus Dumbledore crossed his fingers helplessly: "this event is held in Hogwarts. Do you think I will damage the reputation of my school?"


    "Ha ha, I''m glad Professor Dumbledore said that." With a smile, Cornell fudge pushed forward a roll of parchment in front of him: "well, you can sign this security agreement. Then we will send some Aurors to Hogsmeade. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Of course I don''t mind."


    The old man with half moon glasses and a crooked nose said gently, "I also hope it doesn''t happen like last year."


    "No problem, no problem! Make sure everyone is at your disposal, "he said, looking back majestically at a scarred one eyed man standing behind him:" moody, do you hear me? This year, you have a heavy burden. "


    "What are you worried about, Minister?" The scarred faced alasto moody frowned a little displeased: "I promise, as long as there is me, there will be no accident..."


    bang!!


    The door was flung open.


    A woman in Aurora''s dress, wet and covering her shoulders, broke into the meeting room. She was panting and anxious.


    Cornell fudge frowned, rose at once, and said sternly, "what''s the matter, Natalie? Don''t you see me in a meeting with Professor Dumbledore? "


    "No... no!"


    The wet woman didn''t stop Fudge''s drinking. She said anxiously, "Weybridge... Fifteen kilometers east of Weybridge, there''s a Thunderbird out of control in this place!"


    The meeting room was quiet for a moment.


    Then there was a confused discussion.


    "Ah, Thunderbird?"


    "Isn''t that something that only America has?"


    "Is it hard for someone to start smuggling magical animals again?"


    "Maybe it''s someone who wants to... Sneak in for the Quidditch World Cup..."


    "don''t quarrel!"


    Aurora was about to cry. She pulled out her wand and pointed to the ceiling. The ceiling at the top of the meeting room quickly turned under the magic spell, reflecting the external situation into the meeting room.


    The night sky, which should have been sunny, is now abnormally rolling with endless dark clouds. In the dark clouds, dense cobweb like lightning flashes constantly. Even if you can''t hear a sound, you can still imagine what degree of rainstorm the outside world is experiencing.


    Aurora pointed to the ceiling. "Half an hour ago, that creature went all the way to Westminster. Many Muggles saw it."


    Cornell fudge stood up in a daze and turned his eyes to Albus Dumbledore


    But Dumbledore, who has always been calm and calm when the sky falls, now looks at the rolling lightning in the ceiling with his mouth slightly open and his pupils flashing with inexplicable light. Cornell fudge even called him several times, but he didn''t come back to himself.At this time, the scarred face one eyed man in the crowd stood up, he was quite calm to his wooden leg to the ground, the invisible mental field diffused.


    "Don''t breathe, Natalie. Make it clear. What''s going on?"


    Mad eye Moody''s face, which usually looks very frightening, has a strange sense of security at the moment. The woman wiped the drops on her face. "Well, half an hour ago, someone witnessed a huge four winged creature in Weybridge, which kept hitting the ground and was a little insane. A colleague from the Department of magical animals said that it was a Thunderbird about to become an adult... Now, there has been a large-scale riot in that area. "


    "I see," moody nodded steadily, "immediately contact the Department of disaster reversal and the Department of magical animal management and control, and then call those people from the invisible task force. Let''s...


    " no more. "


    All of a sudden, Dumbledore, who has been distracted, stood up and interrupted moody, only to see that he tidied up his robe and restored his calm and rational: "just deal with those Muggle problems, and give me the Thunderbird."


    With that, he didn''t look at anyone, just walked by the wet woman Auror and left the conference room.

 Chapter 283

    The sky was full of torrential rain, the trees bent down in the strong wind, the slightly weak trees were uprooted, and the air was full of debris and debris.


    Abandoned factory building, huge shadow from the sky, it carries electric current, heavy hit on the top of the abandoned steel water tank, steel from its huge wings stabbed out. It did not realize that its huge legs and claws were stepping on the heavy metal roof of the factory building, and it was about to fly again.


    At this time, the factory building around it suddenly came to life. The metal beams and drainage pipes were automatically combined to form one huge magic structure after another. Those structures jumped on the ground, raised their arms made of metal pipes, and pressed the flying Thunderbird forward.


    "Hiss!"


    With a flash of thunder, the Thunderbird held up its huge head, its hair rose like a steel needle, its sharp beak spewed out a stream of smoke, and its long, narrow, golden eyes were full of confusion and reluctance. The electric current flows along its body. It bows its back and faces the thunder clouds in the air.


    Click!


    With a flash of lightning hitting Thunderbird.


    The four wings on its back became bigger again. At the same time, two white bones broke the skin and came out. The bones were covered with strange magic lines. In the blink of an eye, they were ten meters long. Blood red muscle fibers quickly covered the bones, and countless feathers grew on them.


    Cha!!


    Two newly born wings thrust into the chest of the huge structure.


    Bang!!


    With a dull sound, the bowing Thunderbird broke up the magic structures that bound it, re installed them into a pile of waste parts, and then flapped the six wings recklessly, all the structures that bound it were instantly flapped away.


    It''s going to fly again.


    "Boy


    A roar came from the ground. It was an old man standing in the rain and mud.


    "Look at me!" "Calm down!" the old man said in a hoarse voice


    "Hiss!"


    The giant Thunderbird, tens of meters high, opens its wings to block out the sun and lowers its head. The electric current falls from the spring like sky and hits on the invisible shield, which turns into more intensive energy.


    The old man stood in front of his dozens of big six winged birds, holding his magic wand high and supporting his shield. The metal pipes that had been smashed into pieces were put together again to form one metal structure after another. One by one, they jumped forward and hugged the Thunderbird''s back.


    One person and one bird look at each other for a moment.


    "I''m sorry to offend you."


    Said the old man, waving his wand again.


    The structure started to move. A glass tube as thick as a normal person''s arm was inserted into the neck of the Thunderbird. It uttered a sad cry and struggled, but its body inevitably shrank.


    In the end, he returned to human form and fell to the ground motionless.


    In the distance, broomsticks were flying rapidly through the dark clouds.


    Some crackling mirage appeared up and down the abandoned factory and surrounded the place where the fighting took place.


    In the rainstorm, the old man bent down, hugged the boy''s back, put a black cloak on him, and then quickly disappeared in the same place.


    ...


    ...


    after a few hours.


    In an old folk house, the old man with white hair turns on the gramophone, and the quiet piano music slowly flows out from the turntable.


    Eric Satie''s "gymnopodies"


    Hoffa leans back on the chair with a pale face. The quiet music makes his blank brain return to some sense. He sits on the chair with his face against the window.


    It''s raining outside the window. The next room is probably fried eggs, making a Zizi sound. How long has the gramophone played music, and how many times has it been cycled. Hoffa leaned against the window and looked into the distance. What was the old dog doing in the bicycle shed downstairs?


    There was a clanging sound from downstairs. Soon after, the old man opened the curtain and came to him with a cup of hot cocoa: "sorry, I didn''t go to see you at the first time. It''s going to take a while for the sedatives to go away. Don''t worry too much


    Hoffa didn''t move, just squinted.


    The old man in front of him had sparse hair and was wearing a grey robe. His eyebrows were very long and his face was wrinkled. He was dying. Only his eyes were bright.


    He''s familiar with this guy because they just met a week ago.


    It''s Nick lemme.


    Chloe''s great great grandfather, who looks the same as he did 50 years ago. After he lost control of his emotions, he was the first to find himself in the storm. He was not surprised by his young appearance, and even took him to his residence.


    "Have a drink. It''s good for you." Said Nicole lemme, pushing the cup of hot cocoa in front of him.


    Hoffa didn''t pay any attention to him. He just took a look at him and withdrew his eyes.


    The ignored Nick lemme shakes the cup away and sits next to Hoffa. He looked at the nihilistic teenager leaning against the glass, licked his lips, and was silent for a long time before he said, "what happened - I can probably guess some."Silent for a while: "I admire you very much. If I have to find one of all the witches to admire, he must be you."


    Hoffa still looked at the window, at the old dog in the bicycle shed in the rain, and said nothing.


    Nicole lemme: "compared with you, most of us... In fact, we are mediocre people who are afraid of death. We don''t have a high level. If we can earn more money, we can earn more money. If we can live more years, we can live more years. You don''t have to vent your anger on them. People''s joys and sorrows are not imagined. "


    The old dog in the bicycle shed stood up in the rain, shook his body, and went to the distance in the rain.


    Hoffa closed his eyes: "say what you have to say."


    Nicole lemme: is that necklace still there? Hoffa


    Necklace?


    Hoffa opened his eyes and took out the exquisite necklace from his pocket. The necklace appeared with him in the Ministry of magic. Even at this time, he didn''t want to give it to anyone.


    "Give it... Give it to me..."


    Nico lemme held out his hand.


    Hoffa hesitated for a moment and handed him the necklace.


    Niko lemme tearfully picked up the necklace and cried, "Chloe... I''m sorry, we''re home... Home."


    Things have changed. Hoffa frowns and his depression and reluctance are diluted. He looks at Nicole lemme and sees that he is old and crying like a child.


    "What''s that?"


    "Oh, resurrection stone. I made it myself. It''s an alchemy product that imitates the resurrection stone of the three peverier brothers. It''s used to preserve the human soul."


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. "So Chloe''s not dead?"


    "Not yet, but whether we die or not depends on our follow-up actions." The old man holding the necklace carefully said.


    The only good news is that Hoffa gradually comes back from the tragedy of his own death. He squints his eyes and taps his fingers on the table. "Wait, how do you know I''ll be here in 50 years?"


    The old man touched his tears: "I made a deal with Silby Spencer. I helped to hide the real identity of delphina. I gave him the information of arrow of time..."


    boom!!


    The hot cocoa on the table was smashed on the ground and spilled all over the floor. The effect of the tranquilizer was swept away by anger. Hoffa smashed the table with one palm, grabbed the skinny old man''s collar and pressed him against the wall. He said in disbelief, "I''ll give you three seconds to explain!"


    Nicole lemme was startled by his sudden action, and subconsciously grasped his arm: "his goal from the beginning was you, never anyone else. He said, as long as I can lock you up, I will give my granddaughter a way to live..."


    "you won''t refuse fatil?" Hoffa growled, palming harder and harder. "Won''t you refuse sylby?"


    "Do you think everyone can fight like you?" The old man said hoarsely in the palm of his hand, "I''m just an old alchemist. I''ve been born in troubled times. I''m not the opponent of fatil. I''m not the opponent of draises. I''m not the opponent of the Dark Lord."


    "You old bastard! I haven''t seen you before! You''ll figure me out! " Hoffa clenched his teeth and strangled his neck. The veins on his forehead jumped.


    "I... I can''t help it!" Nico lemme was pressed against the wall and said hoarsely, "there are many things I can''t tell you... The only thing I can tell you is that if fatil''s plan is realized, 50 years ago, I couldn''t save anyone. At that time, I didn''t develop any means of resurrection at all...


    he coughed violently, and Hoffa suddenly relaxed Kennico lemme''s collar pushed him to the ground and said, "OK, the goal has been achieved. I have sent your granddaughter back, not only to England, but also to England fifty years later."


    With that, he kicked away lemme, who was coughing on the ground, and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" Nicole lemme pulled his trouser leg sadly on the ground.


    "What else do you want to do?" Hoffa turned and looked down at him.


    "You... Cough... You... You have to go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Fifty years ago."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know," Nicole lemme said with his hand, "what horrors, what monsters were produced in that era! There''s nothing we can do. Only you... Only you can stop this.


    "Everything you see in our world now is based on your going back. If you don''t go back, nothing will exist. The legal system, the state, the economy, the order, the stability, even the whole time and space will collapse... ""Oh, what if I don''t want to go back?" Said Hoffa, cocking his head.


    Nicole lemme shivered, surprised. "You... You''re not going back?"


    Hoffa did not answer and went out.


    Nico lemerin got up and grabbed him again, but Hoffa pushed him to the ground mercilessly. He rushed back, grabbed his trouser waist and cried, "you can''t do this, you have to go back, otherwise, the world..."


    Hoffa squatted down, pulled his palm away from his trouser waist, and stared at his eyes coldly: "so I went to see your granddaughter home for 50 years, and then I went back to save the world Run to 50 years ago, by the way, see yourself again, and kill yourself, so as to achieve what I see, the beauty of the golden age? "


    Nicole lemme looked at him stupidly, only the young man before meeting grinned white teeth: "what do you think I am, tool man?"

 Chapter 284

    Dumbledore raised his head. The huge metal cylinder water tanks at the top of the abandoned factory were scratched by the huge force. It can be seen how violent the destruction they suffered not long ago.


    The ground is littered with metal tubes, which lie in the mud after the rainstorm, some of which are even bent to 90 degrees.


    Dumbledore bent down and touched the traces of violence on the metal tube. His face was dignified: "alchemy and deformation..." he muttered to himself.


    After a while, the broomsticks in the sky fell to the ground one after another, and the staff of the Ministry of magic hurried to Dumbledore''s direction. Led by the current Minister of magic, Connelly fudge.


    "Merlin beard, what happened..."


    fudge looked at the huge scratches and the buildings, and was shocked and said, "is it a collective invasion of foreign black Wizards?"


    "Have you settled those Muggles?"


    Dumbledore stood up and asked.


    Fudge side of an Auror stood out: "settle down, there are a lot of people were slightly injured, several people seriously injured, but fortunately no one died."


    "It''s strange that the Thunderbird seems to be deliberately flying in a remote direction, away from the crowd. It seems that it has been domesticated," the aurora said


    "I''ve been domesticated. It''s true that some people want to plot against us." Cornell fudge narrowed his eyes. "Go and find the guy who took the Thunderbird. He must be arrested. This kind of man is not allowed to run wild in England!"


    The Aurors received the order, nodded and pulled out their wands. But at this time, Dumbledore raised his hand and prevented those Aurors from leaving: "wait a minute."


    Fudge looked at him in surprise. "What''s the matter, Professor Dumbledore?"


    "Nothing happened." Said Dumbledore.


    "Ah Cornell fudge won''t respond for a while.


    "I said, nothing happened!" Clean up this area, and then wipe out the Muggle memory of witnessing this incident. Don''t publicize it. "


    "But... But..."


    in the face of this kind old wizard''s rare tough attitude, the current Minister of magic rubbed his hands in embarrassment, and his eyes floated on auro. But under the Auror can only look at him, waiting for his statement.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Dumbledore grinned and said gently, "minister, it''s going to be the Quidditch World Cup soon. Do you want those people in the sports department not to be seen by foreigners? It''s better to blockade such incidents that will cause panic. "


    Fudge was relieved and immediately showed his face with a smile: "what President Dumbledore said is reasonable. I think it''s not right."


    Then he scratched his head in some wonder: "what should we do about this matter? If there is a huge and uncontrolled Thunderbird hidden in London..."


    "let me deal with this matter." Dumbledore said decisively: "I believe the professor at Hogwarts has enough ability to deal with a magical creature."


    "That''s really going to trouble headmaster Dumbledore."


    Connelly fudge said with a smile, adding a color to his hand. Aoluo nodded and retreated.


    It wasn''t until Dumbledore''s phantom moved away that the muscles in Cornell Fudge''s face twitched.


    ...


    ...


    one month later.


    London, SOHO bar street, night.


    The air was filled with small clouds after the cigarette was lit. Under the neon light, the crowd puffed in twos and threes. In the telephone booth on the street, there are many beautiful picture leaflets, all of them are young women, and the telephone number.


    In 1994, it was one of the most famous red light districts in Britain. Countless young British men choose to come here to relax after work. Especially at the weekend, almost all the people gathered here are beautiful men and women, very eye-catching.


    Usually, at this point in the night, the streets are full of men and women who wear clothes and show their personalities. Luxury cars are everywhere and people are shouting. But today, compared with the past, it seems surprisingly quiet.


    The eyes of the crowd were drawn to a woman.


    She seems to be the widow marina in the beautiful legend of Sicily, who is infatuated with all the men in the city. As soon as she appears, she attracts everyone''s attention.


    That woman has a devil like hot figure, 1.85 meters tall, a big wave of golden curly hair emitting dazzling light, slender thighs wearing a goose yellow miniskirt, showing the perfect figure.


    She was carrying a small bag, walking alone from the street, as if it was not a creature of the world.


    You know, most of the people in the bar street are in pairs. Men have their own wingmen, while women have their own sisters.


    It''s hard to imagine that a good-looking woman is still alone.The men who passed by stopped and lengthened their eyes one after another, and even more boldly whistled.


    and the woman came to her, and as long as someone whistled to her, she would smile with a brilliant smile. The green eyes of her eyes sparkling men''s crazy autumn waves. The face of the melon seed was covered with a faint makeup, which was just the eye shadow, and the red lips of the water and water were very charming.


    A man summoned up the courage to chat up, but when he was more than one meter away from the woman, he was dazed and couldn''t smile a word.


    Some men even ignore the pinching of their female partners. When they see the woman, they can''t move their eyes any more and follow her step by step.


    Gradually, a group of men gathered quietly behind the woman. They followed the woman like puppets to a neon theater.


    "Don''t let me in?"


    The blonde asked the two doormen in suits at the gate of the theater.


    One of the two doormen had nosebleed and one of his legs was weak. He didn''t let himself fall until he buckled the bolt.


    "Not good... Sorry... We, we haven''t... We haven''t reached the opening point..." the doorman who didn''t have a bloody nose kept his sense in front of the evil woman with a hoarse voice.


    "I''m friends with your boss."


    The woman said with a smile.


    "I... our club... Just changed... Just changed the boss..."


    "he invited me." Said the blonde.


    "Is it... Is it?"


    The doorman''s face was red and bleeding. He wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare to. Under the strange green eyes, he completely forgot any rules. He moved aside and opened the door for the woman.


    "Thank you."


    Said the blonde politely, then entered the theatre.


    As soon as she entered the theater, the men who followed her and the two dizzy doorboys shivered one after another, standing in the same place as a cut-off electric toy. After a long time, they just looked at each other and didn''t know what happened.


    ...


    ...


    in the theater, in the dressing room of the third floor box.


    "Ah..."


    Hoffa opened his mouth.


    Next to him, a young maid in a white dress immediately bent down to feed him a piece of chopped pear slices, and intentionally or unintentionally rubbed the murder weapon against the young upstart''s shoulder.


    Since the young man bought the theater in full a week ago, she felt that the young man was a typical example of being stupid and rich. If she could catch him, she would have nothing to worry about for the rest of her life, just lying on the pile of money and having a baby... The maid had a romantic fantasy.


    Hoffa did not realize it. He chewed the pear and looked at the big mirror in front of him. It was a strange boy in the mirror.


    It was a guy dressed like a black flamingo. He had a high black feather shawl on his shoulders, a gorgeous white suit under the shawl. He had delicate gray hair on his back, Red Sunglasses on his face covering half of his face, silver Patek Philippe on his wrist, and expensive rings on every finger on the back of his hand.


    He leaned back on a wide and frightening white sofa with a dozen respectful men and women standing behind him. Some of them were carrying elegant glass wine containers with coke on ice. Someone is combing his hair, someone is holding a large pile of holding watch, fast reporting work.


    "Mr. Bach, the CEO of Dunlop would like you to meet him. If you really want to invest in sports and fashion, you''d better plan after an interview."


    "No, why should I see him instead of him coming to see me?" The gray haired teenager in the mirror said: "I didn''t mean to buy his stock. Did you buy it?"


    "You really want to buy it, it''s a huge sum of hundreds of millions of pounds!" The Secretary''s hand is shaking a little.


    "Buy it, why not," Hoffa said, putting his legs in front of the mirror. "But whatever I like, buy it all."


    "Yes." The man put away his file, drew another file from his bag, bent down and said timidly, "Mr. Bach, bill of Microsoft, Mr. Bill Gates, refused your proposal."


    "What?" In the mirror, the guy in the black Flamingo coat was stunned.


    "He not only rejected your idea of developing what... What... Sub era... Game console, but also spoke out to you and made rude remarks..."


    "he dares!" The Flamingo in the mirror became angry: "what did he say?"


    "He said... He said... He said that he would not cooperate with a second generation of rich people who have no idea where they are coming from and wait to die!"


    "Look for death, dare to look down on me!! Ah... "He slapped his thigh angrily and opened his mouth. The maid on one side bent down again and put a piece of cut apple in his mouth.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    he chewed the apple in his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with uncomfortable light behind the Red Sunglasses. Those people behind are shivering, the atmosphere dare not out. This inexplicable guy is perverse and moody. He doesn''t know anything about business, but his salary is higher than anyone else''s.


    He leaned forward on the sofa and thought for a moment. Then he took out a stock market report from his secretary''s hand and turned it up with a gloomy face.


    "Ha


    Suddenly, he had a good idea. He hooked his finger and said, "Todd, come here!"


    The Secretary named Tao de stepped forward and stood beside the gray haired boy. He pointed to a company on the watch:


    "see this company named apple, go and buy his stock, and buy as many as you have!"


    "Ah Secretary Todd was frightened: "Mr. Bach, please calm down. This company has not had any excellent performance in the past ten years. In the past three years, they have gained three presidents in succession. Last year, their market share dropped from 20% to 5%...".


    "nonsense! You are the boss and I am the boss! "


    The young man in the mirror yelled and interrupted his secretary. With a ferocious expression, he threw the list in his hand on his face: "buy it, I want you to buy it. Let them call jobs back to me to develop mobile phones as soon as possible!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    under the fierce anger, the guy in the suit sweating picked up the list on the ground, ran out of the room and ran away.


    "Ah


    Hoffa opened his mouth again. Behind him, a long legged stockings girl dressed as a bunny girl came up quickly and inserted a straw into the expensive glassware that was supposed to hold Lafite in 1982, but now contains ice cola.


    I saw him biting the straw, a face unhappy began to smoke coke, in his coke, no one behind dare to speak. Finally, he finished washing half a liter of coke in one gulp, sucked the bottle upside down and gave a long hiccup. He turned and asked, "Carlson, have you found the man I asked you to find?"


    Another male secretary in suit and shoes came out quickly.


    "I can''t find it, Mr. Bach..." the man wiped the sweat on his forehead helplessly and wrongly: "China is so big, how far away from here, where can we find an English teacher named Jack Ma?"


    After a pause, he showed a wry smile: "besides, you are talented and never forget. You don''t need to be taught in English or Chinese."


    "Short sighted!"


    The black flamingo, who had just smoked coke and calmed down a little, became angry again. He yelled: "shortsighted, you British junkies, can you show some spirit of 007! Find him for me, dig three feet and find him for me!! If you can''t find you, get out of here! "


    Seeing that the opposite side of his flattery didn''t respond at all, he was scolded. The Secretary named Carlson was angry and angry. He bowed his head and clenched his fist.


    But when he thought of his salary of 50000 a month, the man named Carlson took a deep breath and looked up with a sweet smile: "yes... Yes... What Mr. Bach taught us is that we will help you find Mr. Jack Ma."


    "Go away!"


    "Good."


    Carlson rolled awkwardly around the wool carpet and ran out of the wide dressing room.


    The rest of the people trembled and secretly made eye contact with each other for fear that the perverse and young guy might come up with some strange idea.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the room was broken by the sound of pushing the door.


    "Mr. Bach, someone wants to see you."


    A lovely asian maid, only to see her skin white, wearing Lolita''s black clothes, not tall, with cat ears, face is also painted with lipstick on six bars, three on the left and three on the right.


    "Mm-hmm In the mirror, the black Flamingo cocked its legs, played with its fingers, raised its eyebrows and made a strange sound.


    "No, no, no..." the poor vase intern recruited from the London talent market, who just graduated and can''t do anything, pinched his legs into the inside eight and put his hands together: "I mean... Master... Someone wants to see you..."


    "that''s just like it, burp ~"


    the boastful black flamingo in the mirror burps, and the evil spirit laughs: "you are so beautiful A grinding goblin, who wants to see me? "

 Chapter 285

    The door opened.


    Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada.


    When she came out from behind the maid, the people in the dressing room were quiet. Men and women did not turn their heads, but their eyes were firmly attracted to the woman, like a magnetic paper clip.


    Among them, the bunny who was in charge of carrying coke suddenly collapsed on the sofa with her legs softened without warning. The glass container containing coke rolled beside Hoffa''s legs, and ice spilled all over the floor. Fortunately, there was not much Coke in it.


    If this happens on weekdays, the bunny would have to jump up and apologize. But this time, she collapsed on the sofa, her eyes half closed and half open, and she was about to fall asleep.


    Hoffa didn''t care about the gaffe of his men. After seeing the people coming in, he was slightly stunned. He pulled down his red glasses and looked at them carefully. He felt a strange sense of familiarity, which had nothing to do with his appearance.


    But he was sure that he had never seen this strange woman before. If he had, how could he have left an impression with her face and figure.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked, frowning, taut. Put away the rambling posture.


    After the sylby incident, he had a great hostility to the women who came to him.


    The blonde woman didn''t answer. She came into the room with her bag and looked around. Several men had to hold the furniture around them to make themselves stand firm.


    "Can you buy me a drink?"


    The woman said with a smile, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''m thirsty."


    Hoffa''s eyes swept through the room, and a casual smile appeared on his face: "then you are really looking for the right person."


    With that, he shakes the pompous black feathers on his shoulders, stands up, goes to the wine cabinet in the dressing room, and pulls out some crystal clear wine glasses from it: "I just turned this theater into a dance hall these days, and all the drinks are free, since you are the first customer to visit today..."


    with that, he laughs and opens it with the mark of 96% Distill vodka, bang into the cup, and then pass the cup to the blonde.


    "Help yourself."


    "Thank you."


    The woman took the glass, did not drink, just carrying it.


    Hoffa stood in front of the blonde woman, looking into her pale green eyes. Although her face muscles kept smiling, her eyes were empty and indifferent, without any emotion.


    A sense of familiarity came back to me.


    "Can we have a word alone?" Asked the woman, holding the glass.


    "Ah Hoffa pointed to his ear and pretended not to hear.


    "I said, can you have a drink with me alone?"


    "Hum..." Hoffa turned around, leaned back on the sofa and put his legs on the coffee table again: "it''s not good to have more people. It''s so busy together. Why do you have to talk alone?"


    Seeing how to persuade Hoffa not to move, the blonde began to ask other people in the room kindly, "excuse me, can I have a few words with your boss alone?"


    The men and women in her eyes are like puppets, staggering towards the door.


    "Stop."


    Hoffa said slowly.


    His mental field covers the whole dressing room like thunder, and the maids and secretaries who are about to leave wake up one after another.


    Including the bunny who fell on the sofa, she found that the glass container she was responsible for carrying rolled down on the boy''s leg.


    "Yes... I''m sorry..."


    she quickly started to clean up the container, but Hoffa could not help but press the two maids on the sofa, holding one in one hand, forcing them to stay by their side.


    He looked at the woman who came in and said, "where did you come from? Are these people invited by you? Just let them go?"


    "No The woman shakes her head calmly.


    "Then put your name in the paper and say something here." He was sitting on the sofa with his legs cocked, holding two hot faced maids: "I''ll give you three minutes, for the sake of your dressing so seriously."


    "No, you will come to me one day."


    The woman said with a smile and walked out with no nostalgia.


    Huo FA a Leng, guess what: "wait a minute."


    The blonde stands still.


    "Do I allow you to go?" He narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "do you think this is a public toilet?"


    The blonde looked back at him with helpless expression, but her eyes remained the same. In fact, her eyes had never had a ripple since she entered the door.


    "No She shook her head."Drink the wine." Hoffa said in a tone of command that could not be refused.


    The blonde nodded. Under the gaze of more than a dozen people, she looked up and drank the 96 degree super high concentration wine in one gulp, without blinking her eyebrows, as if she were a robot without emotion.


    "Good... Good."


    When he saw that she had finished drinking, Hoffa immediately pushed the two maids away, clapped their hands, stood up and stretched. He swaggered to the blonde woman with his hand in his pocket. He walked around her and said, "what talent do you know?"


    "I can do anything." The blonde stood still and said calmly, "whatever you want me to do."


    "True or false?" The black Flamingo narrowed its eyes, and the golden eyes behind the Red Sunglasses flashed with unpredictable light.


    The blonde nodded seriously.


    "Can you play bass?" Hoffa asked.


    "I will."


    Said the blonde.


    "Oh, that''s interesting." He looked at his expensive watch: "it''s almost time for the show. You can go out with me to perform, and then... We''ll think about getting along with each other alone and having a good time..."


    when he asked questions, the male secretaries in the dressing room lowered their heads and twitched. It''s time for the boss to get nervous every night. And the maids who served him awkwardly turned their heads and covered their faces with their hands. This young upstart boss''s tone and action really make them some can''t bear to look directly at.


    However, unexpectedly, the strange blonde looked at him with a smile and nodded, not angry at all.


    "Great, great."


    The black Flamingo clapped: "I hope you don''t let me down."


    The door of the theater downstairs opened just after the words. The doorman untied the entrance guard.


    Countless men and women poured into the theater from the streets, cheering and running like zombies smelling blood. The curtain around the dressing room was suddenly pulled open.


    The concrete steps go down layer by layer to form a stage in the center of the theater, with a dense circle of projection equipment above the stage. Countless spotlights are shining and changing on the ceiling, and colorful spotlights are shining in from the high ceiling. The smoke of roller skating rises from the upper layer of the steps and floats in the air. It is like a dream with those crazy faces.


    Hoffa stepped out of the dressing room and came to the balcony of the box on the third floor. He opened his arms and the black feathers on his shoulders were dancing.


    He laughed, a microphone did not know where to fly to his hand, he held up the microphone: "today, all food and drink are free, Carnival!"


    With his voice, countless metal trumpets came out from all sides of the theater, and notes printed with the Queen''s head came out of the trumpet, which were pound sterling.


    It rained money.


    "Ah!"


    "Father


    "Good man!"


    "God man! "


    " Jesus is reborn! "


    "Praise the queen! "


    " praise the gods! "


    ...


    countless tramps and men and women cheered wildly, and their voices were hoarse with excitement. They hold their hands high and jump to the sky with money.


    The frenzied scene made Hoffa laugh. He jumped directly from the third floor on the stage which had just been built. Under the dance floor, there are countless men and women holding up their hands and looking at the Flamingo in the middle of the stage.


    "Come on out, babies!"


    Flamingo held up the microphone and laughed.


    Five or six rock musicians in exaggerated costumes came out from all over the stage. They had Mohican hair, upper body and all kinds of tattoos. Some carry drums, some carry guitars, some carry electronic organ.


    Hoffa walked up to the bald bassist and whispered in his ear, "I don''t like your bald head. You''re fired."


    Then he took his bass and threw it to the third floor.


    Beth whirled past, with a posture of smashing people''s heads.


    But the blonde woman on the third floor still keeps a constant smile for thousands of years. She takes over the high-speed flying bass with one hand, and then slowly goes down the stairs, passing through the crowd gracefully. In the process, no one can touch her. Wherever she went, fanatical crowds took a detour.


    The bassist, who has worked together several times, is stunned, as are the rest of the band. But when the blonde stepped onto the stage, their eyes became dazed as if they had taken psychedelic drugs.


    "Prove yourself." Hoffa said with the microphone.


    "Good." The blonde nodded.


    On the stage, I saw the blonde woman, who was completely different in dress and atmosphere, holding down the string calmly and shaking her head a little.


    Next second.


    With her fingers moving, she pops up a smooth solo.At the beginning, the money grabbing people on the stage didn''t care about the bullshit music at all, they just robbed money crazily. But with the soloist gradually deepening, they are attracted by the music of bessolo. They look up at the woman and forget to rob money for a moment.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. He just wanted to vent. He didn''t expect this guy to have the level of a world-class bass player.


    I saw the slender fingers flying up and down, and the beating notes came out like flowing water. Like the breeze, like the drizzle, bring everyone to the psychedelic rock world.


    The eyes of the crowd couldn''t move any more. They raised their arms and began to sway with the music.


    At the end of a minute solo, the band singers behind her all moved like puppets. Drummer beat, electronic organ flow, the scene sounded soft but no lack of strength ensemble.


    Music in the ear, Hoffa covered his head, spirit as if by a giant hammer, waving arms in front of the crowd become blurred, the sky flying pounds into a red dot.


    He turned his head suddenly and looked at the blonde. The guy was looking at him with a smile. His eyes were as deep and pitiless as a whirlpool.


    Under the gaze of those eyes, Hoffa''s mental shell was peeled off layer by layer and smashed to the bottom of consciousness. Instinctively, he took the microphone to his mouth and hummed out in a low voice:


    "we are separated from each other, we are one again."


    "We reach the summit, we fall into the abyss."


    "We are so young, we are so old."


    "You know my burning heart, so cold!"


    "We don''t need persuasion, we don''t need help."


    "We don''t need money, we don''t need alcohol."


    "We don''t need doctors, we don''t need women, just a bottle of nitroglycerin. Ignite the body with gunpowder. "


    He shook his head and sang in a low voice.


    "Light up"


    "light up"


    "light up"


    the golden haired woman of Beth stops her fingers and the rhythm stops.


    After a second, the rhythm speeds up.


    Hoffa clenched the receiver, bent down and began to sing at the top of his voice.


    "Burning heart, so cold!"


    "Kill me!"


    "Drink my blood!"


    "Eat my heart!"


    "Take everything from me!"


    "Burn my body to ashes!"


    He straightened up, held the receiver and looked at the sky. The singing from the soul made the young people from all the streets of SOHO gather here. The people who had gathered in the theatre raised their arms in shock. The sudden burst of emotion made them shudder all over, waving their arms and shouting, which was music they had never heard before.


    ...


    "burning heart, so cold!"


    "Kill me!"


    "Drink my blood!"


    "Eat my heart!"


    "Take everything from me!"


    "Burn my body to ashes!!"


    ...


    when the spotlight hit the black flamingo, his expression became more and more ferocious, like the cry of ancient wizard after hunting. The blonde in the distance has no expression on her face, but her fingers are so fast that she almost breaks the string, as if what she plays is not the string, but the steel bar. Torrential rain like music torrent like pouring out, irritable almost tear the space.


    Countless people gathered to shake their heads and cram thousands of square meters of theater, just like the scene of a large cult.


    ...


    "kill me!"


    "Drink my blood!"


    "Eat my heart!"


    "Take everything from me!"


    "Burn my body to ashes!"


    "Kill me!"


    "Drink my blood!"


    "Eat my heart!"


    "Take everything from me!"


    "Burn my body to ashes!"


    "Kill me!"


    "Drink my blood!"


    "Eat my heart!"


    "Take everything from me!"


    "Burn my body to ashes!"


    "Ah


    With a long roar, Hoffa threw away the microphone, went straight to the drummer, took his back collar and threw him out. Then, he sat in front of the drum and began to knock.


    In the roar like a tsunami, his arms are as fast as phantoms, his feet are stepping on the beat, and his rough and simple skills seem to be self-taught. With the help of the bass player''s violent playing, he shakes his head and looks like a madman.


    I don''t know how long it took until the tiger''s mouth was bleeding, until the scene was silent, until my whole body was sweating, my gray hair was wet and messy, my red sunglasses were broken on the drum, Patek Philippe was broken into pieces, and my black feathers fell all over the ground....


    ...


    the end of an hour long performance.


    All the people at the scene were in a trance. They rolled their eyelids, grew up and lost their soul. After the music stopped, they still shook their arms in the air, like seaweed dancing in the sea.


    Except for him and the blonde, all the other musicians in the band fell to the ground, foaming with fatigue.


    Hoffa''s head was down, his arms drooping, like a bald cock sitting in front of the nearly smashed drum, sweat dripping from his chin and nose to the ground, and the sound was audible.


    The restless soul gradually cooled down.


    The quiet stage made him unbearable. It was the loneliness among thousands of people, the loneliness at a loss. It was as if he could see the empty room, the man falling behind the dining table, the splashing blood as soon as he closed his eyes. He was so sober at night.


    "What do you... Want?" He bowed his head and his hoarse voice was low.


    "I don''t know why to ask." She said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to say anything to get me back." Hoffa lowered his head and murmured, "I''m happy now. I won''t go back 50 years."


    "You haven''t slept for a month, or even left the crowd. If you enjoy your life, what are you afraid of?"


    Hoffa bowed his head and was silent.


    The blonde woman put Bess on the ground, picked up her bag, took out a box of barbital from the bag, poured the white solid in the box into her hand, and then handed her palm to Hoffa: "if reality is a nightmare for you, then you should have a good rest."


    "Nightmarish reality


    Hoffa slowly raised his head, looked at the gorgeous woman''s face in front of him, looked at the unconscious revelers around him, and thoroughly understood his true identity.


    He took the pill and swallowed it.


    Soon, with the help of the medicine, his vision became dim.


    "Sleep, sleep."


    The woman stood behind him, pressing his temple, quietly and coldly rubbing: "go to sleep, go to sleep."

 Chapter 286

    When Hoffa woke up again, he found himself lying on a wide beach. In front of us is a vast expanse of ocean. The beach is surrounded by thick fog and extremely distorted sunlight. We can''t see anything clearly.


    But he was used to it.


    "Little monster, is that you?"


    Murmured Hoffa, sitting on the edge of the sea of dreams.


    "It''s me."


    There was a faint voice in my ear.


    Hoffa turned his head and saw a strange little monster floating quietly in his ear. It had a fuzzy black smoke head. There was a white light spot in the middle of his head. Under his body was a shaking tentacle - the God of nightmares, Leviathan''s young son.


    "Why don''t you just look like that? You look good."


    The little monster replied, "fifty years, no one remembers me any more. Now I can only live in the consciousness of other creatures


    "Where did you find the beauty? Can''t it be like that in your dream?" Hoffa said with a smile: "your appearance is really not in line with the human aesthetic."


    "Looking for a beautiful female to be my host is just because it''s convenient for us to act in human society and we can get a lot of convenience, but it doesn''t make sense for our next actions."


    "Hum... Everyone thinks so much of me." Hoffa said, "I want you to come fifty years after me."


    "I can''t do it. I''m just a young boy. I can''t bear the tear of time, but I still keep my promise. I found you in the world 50 years later. "


    "I''ll help you recover, and you''ll help me survive."


    "Not bad."


    "But I don''t need you to live well."


    "It''s too early to say that. Come with me." Calm finish, the little monster floating in the air, left the beach, all the way to the fog.


    Hoffa got up behind the little monster and asked, "are you going to take me to the nightmare world? I won''t be afraid of any nightmare now."


    "This is not your nightmare." The little monster said calmly, "it''s the nightmare of the world."


    With that, the fog gradually dispersed, and another strange world appeared in front of Hoffa.


    Steel fortresses stand on the ground, and the sky is full of black smoke, as if there is no day in the world. Several huge airships are floating in the sky, and the main tone of all colors is black. In the distance, Big Ben is entangled by countless steel pipes. On the street, there are steel pipes leading to the distance. They are intertwined with each other, cold and thick, like the thick blood vessels of primitive creatures, all over the body surface.


    "Where is this?"


    "London 50 years ago, the world after you left."


    Said the little monster.


    London 50 years ago?


    Hoffa walked slowly along the strange narrow street. The street was deserted and silent. There was no sign of any country or power on the rusty steel pipe. If it wasn''t for the building in the distance that could barely tell it was Big Ben, he couldn''t recognize it as England.


    "Germany won?" Hoffa asked.


    "No, no one won, everyone lost."


    Little monster light said.


    At this time, Hoffa saw a figure coming in the distance, a scavenger. He was carrying a broom, dragging a big box, sweeping in the street, he was wearing a black poncho, thin, more strange is the head with a strange cage, the cage has an arm long, firmly inlaid above his neck, sealed with iron lock.


    In this way, the sweeper sweeps from a distance mechanically bit by bit. When he slowly sweeps past Hoffa, Hoffa notices that the guy''s eyes are closed when he sweeps the floor.


    "Hello... Hello


    Hoffa went up to the sweeper and wanted to touch him.


    The palm of his hand went straight through him.


    "You can''t wake him up. It''s just a memory for me." Said the little monster.


    "How can he dress like this?" Looking at the cleaner''s back, he asked in confusion.


    "He''s sleepwalking."


    Little monster light said.


    "Sleepwalking!" Hoffa didn''t respond.


    ....


    the little monster didn''t answer. It circled around, and the London street in front of it was like an ink painting in a deep pool. The pipes, sweepers and metal Big Ben disappeared without a trace.


    Then, the dense black was recombined, and the color became dark red like blood. When the dark color is regrouped.


    This time, Hoffa found himself standing on the iron frame of a huge factory building.


    Under him, there are steel production lines. On the production line, there are neatly cut pieces of meat, and the clang sound of machine impact reverberates in his ears.


    The machine is constantly wriggling, the mechanical arm is rotating, constantly grabbing all kinds of meat on the assembly line and throwing it into a huge scarlet blender.The pieces of meat were squeezed into minced meat and dropped from the machine. And then it is transported away by the assembly line, which is the cold world of diesel punk.


    In the distance, rows of people with their heads in cages came out of the workshop, all men, with their eyes closed, holding some food raw materials, dead deer, dead cattle, dead pigs, dead sheep.


    The men holding the corpses, with metal cages on their heads and eyes closed, put the dead animals on the assembly line like ants, cut them into pieces by machines, and then throw them into the red blender all the way through the assembly line.


    "This is a food factory in Berlin." The little monster floated in Hoffa''s ear. "There are factories like this all over the place, which are responsible for providing food for the living."


    "These people... Are sleepwalking?"


    Hoffa looked at the men working on the assembly line. It was unbelievable that people could work with their eyes closed.


    "Everyone." The little monster said calmly.


    At this time, on the other side of the assembly line, two big men with their heads against the cage closed their eyes and walked out. They threw a thin and old human body onto the assembly line. The cold machine on the assembly line dismembered the corpse in the blink of an eye and introduced the blender.


    This scene made Hoffa''s stomach sour. He bent down and covered his mouth in horror: "do people eat the same?"


    "Ethics no longer exists." The little monster said calmly.


    ...


    before Hoffa had time to express his opinion, the horrible flesh and blood factory turned into blood red smoke and dissipated a little bit.


    Then, the smoke recombined. This time, the little monster took him to a dining hall of tens of thousands of square meters, with hundreds of windows and thousands of neatly arranged tables and chairs.


    In the restaurant, countless caged people lined up with their eyes closed. Each of them carried a metal tray in their hands and moved slowly like an ant colony.


    Behind the window, chefs in black, with metal cages on their heads and eyes closed, put food on each person''s tray.


    The food is boiled vegetables and processed protein. There are even hair and teeth in the protein. It doesn''t make people have the slightest appetite, it just makes people nauseous.


    But no one saw it.


    Hoffa walked between the tables and chairs. The more he walked, the more frightened he was. The caged people sat on the chairs and mechanically picked out the food from the plate and put it into their mouth through the cracks in the cage of their heads. There was no voice in the dining room of tens of thousands of people. Only the jingle of knives and forks makes people feel numb and creepy.


    Quiet eating.


    Little monster: "this is the world that sylby Spencer used me to create. In this world, no one can escape from dreams. They sleepwalk, work, breed and live in the real world


    "All mankind in captivity?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "It''s you... Sylby..."


    Hoffa looked at the caged people in the restaurant, who were eating in silence. He suddenly wanted to laugh. There was no crime, no violence, and everyone was equal. Isn''t this the Utopia in legend?


    But his lips twitched a few times and he couldn''t laugh at all.


    It''s horrible.


    "Did no one resist?" "There are so many people, so many witches in the world," he asked with a trembling voice. "Is there no one who resists him


    "They''re fighting." The little monster''s calm voice was rare with a hint of irony. "But not in this world. Do you want to go to their dreams and have a look?"


    "Their dreams?"


    "Yes, the dream of a captive fifty years ago."


    "Take me with you." Hoffa murmured. Seeing such a cold and terrible world, his brain was going down. He felt that he knew his old opponent, but now it seemed that he knew nothing about Silby.


    The little monster flies to a silent sleepwalker and dances around his head.


    After that, Hoffa''s consciousness fell into the darkness.


    When he woke up again, the restaurant disappeared, the people who ate disappeared, and the monotonous smoke recombined again. This time, the recombined time was much longer than Hoffa expected. Finally, the smoke differentiated into colorful colors, gradually formed colorful flowers and fell from the sky.


    Under the flowers, a huge stone sculpture of Silby is built on the mountain, thousands of meters high. It keeps a gesture of smiling and picking flowers, just like Buddha.


    The Milky spring poured down from his fingers. On the grass at his feet, countless men and women were running happily. They were naked, and everyone was as beautiful as an angel. Milk flows in the mountains and rivers, colorful fruits grow on the grass, and colorful rainbows fall from the sky.


    Some people are drinking on the mountain high money, some are holding their lovers under the trees, some are sitting in front of a table more than ten meters long and overeating, but they can''t finish all the exquisite food.


    Everything is beautiful beyond description.


    So is the happiest heaven.The warm breeze blew through Hoffa''s head. He stood on the grass with his eyes wide open. After experiencing the cold and cruel experience, he could imagine his psychological complexity.


    Little monster: "this is the real world in their eyes. Most people can''t tell the difference between dream and reality. If everyone thinks this kind of life is real, what''s the need to resist?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    In the dark, the wonderful dream like classical oil painting disappeared.


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa sat on the chair when he woke up from his dream.


    I don''t know when the cold sweat has penetrated his back, he returned to reality from the dream, surrounded by scattered instruments, comatose band members.


    Thousands of people who watched him in the theater fell to the ground and fell asleep. At this moment, Hoffa can really see the appearance of the people who come to the theater to watch their performances. They are poor tramps, drug addicts, unemployed vagrants, or rebellious punk teenagers...


    "Hoo."


    He gave a long sigh.


    Dada dada...


    behind the quiet stage, came the footsteps of the God of nightmares.


    The blonde woman came to Hoffa from behind and said calmly and coldly, "if it''s not forced, who will believe that the cold and rough world is real."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Hoffa said softly, "if everyone believes in you and lives in a dream, it''s just around the corner for you to recover your ancient physique."


    "You''re wrong. I''m the God of nightmares, not dreams." The blonde said coldly, "sylby Spencer used me and profaned Me. He will pay for it. "


    "Let him pay the price, let him have nightmares."


    "I can''t do it." Said the God of nightmares.


    "Why?"


    "He can bear all nightmares and stay awake forever, so I have nothing to do with him."


    "It''s really Silby. God can''t help you." Hoffa half mocked himself and half said to himself: "however, the God of nightmare can''t kill a cursed guy, but he can''t use any magic. You just destroy him."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about gods?" The blonde said, "we are the embodiment of the laws of the world, representing the rules and obeying them absolutely. I''m a nightmare. I can''t interfere with reality in the rules.


    Even if you want to kill sylby and get freedom, you have to support another human to kill him. You will never do it yourself. Just like the God of death will never take the initiative to stretch out his sickle in front of mortals, it can only be people who kill people. "


    "So you want me to go back 50 years?"


    "Not bad."


    "You''re still so outspoken about your goals." Hoffa covered his face.


    The blonde woman stared at him and saw his scalp numb all the time.


    Hoffa raised his head. "I don''t want to be a tool for anyone, including you, the God of nightmares, the son of Leviathan."


    The blonde said slowly, "you have no choice."


    "I have a choice." Hoffa clenched his fist.


    "I''m sorry, I know what you think, but your existence at the moment is not as stable as you think." The woman turned her back to him. "The existence of this world is based on your defeat of sylby Spencer, but the longer you stay in this world, the less real the result is.


    When you spend more time in this world than a certain threshold, the world will be replaced by the nightmare world created by sylby Spencer.


    By then, all the people around you will be sleepwalkers. At that time, even if you want to go back, it won''t help. That''s what he meant by banishing you 50 years later. "

 Chapter 287

    A man and a woman looked at each other across the air. A cold sweat slowly flowed down Hoffa''s face. His fist gradually clenched. The God of nightmare bent down slowly, with long golden hair hanging in Hoffa''s ear:


    "promise, Hoffa Bach, look around. Isn''t this the world you love deeply? There are many people waiting for you to save them. They were in double suffering 50 years ago."


    Hoffa gasped, his shoulders trembling slightly.


    "That''s the meaning of being a savior, that''s the meaning of transcending the mundane, that''s the limit that life can reach." Two people stick closer and closer, nightmare''s bright lips are already close to Hoffa''s ears: "promise, I will help you, whatever."


    "Ha... Ha..." Hoffa gasped and stammered, "as long as I promise, will you help me go back 50 years ago?"


    "Yes." Nightmare nodded.


    "As long as... As long as I promise to go back, will you help me defeat sylby?"


    "Yes, I promise." The angel of nightmare''s mouth rises, showing a charming smile, waiting for the other side''s answer.


    Gasping for a while, on the silent stage, the disordered spotlights lingered from the two people. When he photographed Hoffa''s face, he tilted his head and showed a trace of contempt - "but I refuse."


    The smile on the God of nightmare''s face disappeared with the naked eye speed: "what?"


    "My favorite thing Hoffa Bach does is to say no to people who think they are smarter than me." He pushed aside the drum, stood up, and pushed her back step by step with the face of a blonde woman: "hum, even as a God, there are corners that can''t be touched. Even after watching my heart so many times, you still know nothing about me. "


    The blonde woman''s eyes widened and stepped back to the corner of the stage, as if she was looking at a creature she never understood.


    Looking at the little monster''s ghost like appearance, a feeling of revenge for the world''s fate appeared in Hoffa''s chest, which made him very happy. He held the sharp chin of the God in front of him and picked it up.


    "Do you know what I got most from being a local tyrant for a month?"


    The God of nightmare did not answer.


    In her ear, hoffetter said with a smile, "when you ask for help, you have to be humble, especially to a man of noble status like me."


    The God of nightmare''s face darkened: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know."


    Huo fasong opened his hand, put his hand behind him, and walked out of the theater without looking back: "I''m glad you can come back to me, little monster. It''s a great honor to perform with you. However, you''d better give it to someone else. As for me, I''ll just wait to die and become a rich second generation, ha ha ha ha...


    as he goes farther and farther, the blonde woman stands shooting Under the light of the open stage, looking at the young man''s back, gritted his teeth and said aloud: "you think about it, call me at any time, I will help you."


    Hoffa raised his arm, gestured goodbye, strode over the sleeping tramps and walked out of the theatre.


    Outside the theater, the sky has turned pale, and the long night is coming to an end. A long black Rolls Royce, as long as a bus, drove slowly to the theater and stopped in front of Hoffa.


    He took the car handle with a happy face and opened the door with a click.


    But at this point.


    With a brilliant fire and a sly and proud smile: "hum ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    a strong ominous omen came to my heart. It was almost a dead breath that could be smelled by my nose. The smile on Hoffa''s face disappeared, and he suddenly looked back.


    Boom!!


    A dazzling white light rose from the theater, like a huge flame skull, tearing the dome of the whole theater directly, throwing it into the air, and the rubble crashed into the ground and hit the roof of his house. It was as if someone had dropped a high explosive bomb in the theater he had bought, and flames were shooting out of every corner of the building window.


    Big bang!


    He was shocked.


    The expensive driver in Rolls Royce was very professional. He jumped out of the car for the first time, pressed Hoffa''s shoulder and pushed him into the luxury car. "Go, Mr. Bach!"


    The strong uncertainty became stronger and stronger. He pushed the driver back into the car with his backhand, then slammed the door and trotted back to the theater.


    The tongue of fire licked past him. Some peculiar silver light spots are dancing in the theater. The fluorescent spotlight on the top is blown up. The crackling wires are dragged in the air, drawing out electric lights. Smoke is rolling in the theater, and flames are pouring out from every corner.


    On the ground, there are still countless vagrants, addicts, punks who are hypnotized by the God of nightmares... They are lying in the flames, each holding a roll of pounds in his hand, still keeping a carnival smile on his face, but they don''t mean to get up to avoid disaster."Hello!"


    Hoffa''s hair exploded and he was shocked. Thinking of thousands of lives in his theater, he did not hesitate to hold up the shield curse.


    "Wake up!"


    A huge arc shield appeared, blocking the people who fell asleep, he roared, trying to wake them up: "wake up


    A sliver of silver light floated out of the mouth of the sleeping man and flew straight to the center of the stage. At the same time, their bodies are also in the licking of the tongue of fire, generally fragmented. As if it was not the body that burned, but the paper.


    Following the flying silver light, a man with a metal cage stood up slowly in the middle of the stage in the thick fire. He slightly glanced at the young man with a shield standing at the gate of the theater. His hands crossed, and a huge red triangle eye appeared behind him. The man with a cage turned back and walked into the vertical corner of the red eye Pupil.


    "Stop!"


    The air was as hot as boiling water. Hoffa was furious. Everything happened here was under his control. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to smash his place like this. Not only smashed his field, but also wanted to kill all the people present under his own protection.


    Holding his shield, he rushed to the huge red eyes shining on the stage, but the red eyes whirled and disappeared. Together with that strange man, he was engulfed by endless yellow flames, leaving no trace.


    When Hoffa rushed to the center of the theater, he saw nothing but the blonde woman who had just talked to him fell to the ground, her clothes all scattered and her eyes closed.


    "Hello? Little monster? "


    Hoffa shook her body, but as soon as he picked up the nearly perfect body, it became fragments and dissipated into the air.


    "This


    Boom!


    The cracked ceiling smashed a huge broken wooden beam, which was less than three centimeters away from him. Countless sparks and hot charcoal were thrown out, and the fire in the theater became more and more fierce.


    "Damn it


    He spread his wings behind his back and flew out of the theater. He wanted to become a Thunderbird and call for rain to extinguish the fire.


    But when he flew into the sky, he saw a red sun rising from the horizon in the distance.


    In that round of sunlight, the magic of Pengbai in his body faded like the tide.


    It''s daybreak.


    A ganniang''s rude words stiffly choked in the throat, the wings behind turned into nothingness, he fell straight down.

 Chapter 288

    "How is he?"


    (hazy, Hoffa hears such a curious question. He tries to move, but can''t move)


    "is it related to you?" Some people said impatiently.


    "It''s strange." Some women say that.


    "What''s so strange?"


    "When he was brought in in the morning, we had diagnosed him as a third degree severe burn. Almost all his skin was burned, and he was almost out of breath. But at night... He seemed to be..."


    (Hoffa felt itchy, so he struggled)


    "like what?"


    "It seems that there is only one degree of mild burn..." the woman answered in bewilderment: "it''s only less than 12 hours, how can..."


    "Well, Metz, you''ve observed it very carefully, but it''s nothing to forget."


    The magic light flashed. Hoffa opened his eyes. He saw the dark ceiling and the dropping bottles. In the dark room under the moonlight, there were scattered bottles and cans everywhere. The crowd was very crowded. An old man held a magic wand and pointed to a witch standing beside him. The witch had a dull expression and just woke up.


    He raised his arm, but felt that his whole body was almost bound tightly. When he looked carefully, he found that he had been bound as a mummy, lying on an iron hospital bed.


    On second thought, he understood what had happened. A wizard set a fire in his theater, which not only set the fire, but also blew up the whole theater. He wanted to put out the fire, but unfortunately, the time came during the day. He fell into the fire and was sent to the hospital.


    Thinking of the thousands of civilians who came to see the party in his theater, he was not in the mood to continue to lie down. Without hesitation, he pulled the catheter on his arm and tore off all the blood bandages on his body.


    The sound of the bandage breaking attracted the old man holding the wand. He immediately put away the wand and came to the bedside in three or two steps.


    Hoffa saw what he looked like, more disgusted. A wrinkled face with a few thin hairs, fingers trembling - it''s Nicole lemme.


    "You again?" He asked impatiently.


    "It''s me."


    "Where is this?"


    "My basement."


    "Stay away!"


    He pushed away nicoleme, tore the bandage, picked up a suit from the hanger, put it on his head, and walked out.


    "Stinky boy, where are you going again?"


    Nico lemme tried to hold him, but he ignored him. "You can''t go back to that theater now, you can''t go back," he said


    "Why?" Hoffa looked at Nicole lemme surreptitiously: "I should have warned you not to follow me, right?"


    "I won''t follow you. Now you''re burned to ashes." He angrily paused crutches: "really when their invincible Na, I did not see the day on the fire can still survive the blood, you have to thank me!"


    Hoffa stopped, his face slightly softened.


    Nicole lemme sighed, turned and pushed the dull looking witch out of the door, then slammed the door. Take out a radio from the corner, put it in front of Hoffa, turn the switch a few times, Zizi broadcast flowing from the radio:


    "BBC evening news, it is reported that just at 6 am this morning, a fire broke out in a theater in Soho, London, causing a lot of damage to the surrounding buildings. Fortunately, no one died, only one man was injured. At present, the injured man is still in danger They have been sent to the hospital, and the specific cause of the fire is still under investigation. It is preliminarily judged that they are careless in using electricity, and we hope that everyone will be cautious when using electricity... "


    The hostess in Muggle radio did not have much ups and downs in her voice. After reading the manuscript, she began to report some news about the weather and current events, but Hoffa felt something was wrong.


    No one died?


    One person was injured.


    Last night, he saw thousands of people turn to ashes in the sea of fire. How could no one die? After this terrorist event like 9 / 11, no one cared whether the world was crazy or himself.


    At this time, Nicole lemme switched the radio to the magic channel again: "at 6 a.m. this morning, a large number of Muggles disappeared in the bar street of SOHO District, London. It was initially determined that they were caused by the transmission of magic. The perpetrators are unknown and the number of missing people is unknown. Members of the disaster recovery department have been sent to repair them. If you see any missing Muggles or people with suspicious whereabouts, please contact the black devils as soon as possible Thank you for your cooperation. The voice of the wizard reports for you. Next, let''s look at the next group of newsletters. The Quidditch World Cup will be held at the end of this month... "


    Nico Leme turned off the radio and whispered to Hoffa," don''t make trouble. Keep a low profile. We can''t attract any attention from the Ministry of magic this year, do you understand? "


    "Many, many people died, why did they say none of them died?" Hoffa asked his doubts."The necrotic potion."


    Nicole lemme sighed and pulled out a bottle from the nearby bottle. The bottle was black and fragmented, but Hoffa could still recognize that it was the ninety-six Polish distilled vodka he used to pour wine for the God of nightmares.


    Nicole lemme said in a quiet voice, "I went into your theater for the first time after the fire was put out, and found this before the Ministry of magic. After my test, someone put the necrotic potion into the wine you provided. After drinking this potion, it will melt the human body into the most basic element in a few hours. It is one of the most terrible potions in the world. "


    "What? Why should I take the medicine? " Hoffa was confused: "what''s the purpose? Who''s going to have trouble with a bunch of tramps? "


    "I don''t know, but I prefer that the target of that person is you. He wants to kill you, but you don''t get caught."


    Poisoning yourself?


    Hoffa thought of the strange man who had been looking at him coldly in the fire last night, his fingers clenched into fists, his bones crackling. But on second thought, he immediately denied the statement.


    "It''s impossible. Every day in the last week, I will open a free party in Soho district to provide drinks. These drinks are directly transferred from the distillery. Thousands of bottles. If I just want to kill me, why use such a wide range of tricks? Besides, after 50 years, I haven''t found any trace of anyone remembering me in this world. Who will kill me when I''m free?"


    "That''s a cover up."


    Nicoleme put down the wine bottle, "carrion poison is originally used to destroy the corpse. A bottle of carrion poison, plus a fire, is enough to make anyone disappear quietly."


    Then he frowned: "but it''s really strange to kill Muggles with carrion poison and set a fire to destroy the remains. Don''t you want to attract other people''s attention?"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    Hoffa is at a loss. He believes that there are always reasons for killing people. Love killing, hate killing, interest killing... But each one seems to have nothing to do with the fire in his theater. The man set the fire and ran away. He didn''t mean to explain it. What did he want?


    He was walking around Nicole lemme''s house.


    Are you dreaming?


    When he thought of this possibility, was it the God of nightmares who, seeing that he did not agree to its request, became angry and put himself together?


    So he turned his magic power, and the magic power worked normally, without any astringency. When he looked around, the scenery was normal, and it was at night, full of energy, without any trace of dreams.


    He is not dreaming. After dreaming so many times, he can clearly distinguish between dream and reality.


    Is it Tom that group of people... Hoffa thought about it, but he still felt that something was wrong. Even Tom would not do something meaningless to a group of vagrants who had a party. Besides, according to the time, that guy didn''t know where he was staying at the moment. How could he come and blow up his theater for no reason.


    The incident became complicated, and he was ready to die in the world, but the sudden change made his brain AChE.


    "Don''t think about that," Nico lemme said helplessly. "You shouldn''t be so high-profile. Although the British Ministry of magic doesn''t know how many people died, I can detect the poison, and they can. Maybe they have laid a net in your theater, so you can''t go back now."


    Nicoleme seemed quite calm. He put away the bottle:


    "in other words, if you are ashamed of the death of that group of people, I can tell you that it doesn''t matter. If you don''t go back, the world line will collapse sooner or later, and it''s nothing to die a thousand people."


    "Don''t put a hat on my head like I killed these people!" Hoffa was furious.


    (Nico lemme shut up, shrugged his shoulders and began to work in those bottles.)


    Things are not going well. Hoffa wants to rub his hair hard, but he finds that his hair has been burned by the fire. Before he can grow out, he is bald now.


    "Damn it."


    He kicked off a medicine bottle and went up in anger. If Silby had gray hair, he would become gray. If Silby had bald head, he would become bald. Why is that guy so haunted?


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He looked at nicoleme and said, "the ugly thing is that although you saved me, you still want me to go back. I advise you to die!"


    "I''m not here for you." Nico lemme put down his work, sighed and said, "if you really don''t want to go back, who can force you?"


    After a pause, he said, "actually, I''m here to ask for your help."


    "More? Old man, do I know you well? "


    "It''s not that kind of busy, it''s very simple for you." Nicole lemme turned his head rather sincerely: "I want you to help revive Chloe."

 Chapter 289

    As soon as he heard the word "Resurrection", Hoffa''s ears immediately stood up. All of a sudden, he left behind the big bang and saving the world.


    "What? Can you come back to life? "


    "Yes."


    Nico lemme took out the necklace. "I''ve been trying to do this for many years, but I still lack some things, which can only be made up by you."


    He shook to Hoffa and said, "come with me."


    With that, he took out an old key from the bottle, touched the wall, inserted it into a small hole in the wall and made a click.


    The wall boomed and opened to both sides, revealing a dark blue wall of ice behind. Suddenly, the cold air inside the house was pressing.


    Hoffa scratched his head. Behind the wall is ice. What medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?


    Nicole lemme tightened his tight robe, drew out his magic wand and lit it on the ice wall. The wall actually opened a pair of light blue eyes. The blue eyes looked at Nicole lemme, then looked at eye Hoffa, and then clattered up and down, just like opening a mouth. The light blue ice bricks were all his teeth.


    Nicole lemme waved to Hoffa, then walked slowly down the pale blue mouth of ice.


    Hoffa frowned and walked behind him. "What''s this?"


    "Ice goblin, help me guard the treasure house."


    With that, nicoleme shivered and lit his wand on himself. A stream of smoke came out, dispersing the dense ice on him.


    Two people all the way down, exhaled water vapor almost blink of an eye turned into ice.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower, gradually falling to about 100 degrees below zero, and it is still falling. Even at night, Hoffa felt that his body could not bear to eat, and his blood seemed to be frozen to death. He could feel his lung freezing rapidly and healing rapidly, which was very painful. But for the sake of "Resurrection", he insisted on not saying a word.


    At the bottom of the ice corridor, a pure steel gate appears in front of us, which is covered with chains and keyholes. The vault lock of Swiss bank is just like this.


    Just as Hoffa was surprised at what Nicole lemme had hidden and how well protected he was.


    Nicole lemme said, "don''t touch that iron door. It''s a blast lock. As long as someone touches it, there will be a big explosion."


    With that, the old man turned a corner and knocked with his wand on the most humble ice wall on the opposite side of the steel gate. The ice separated again, revealing another hidden staircase.


    Hoffa breathed out a white breath, thinking that the old man was really overcast. He used a steel gate as a cover. If someone came down to steal, he would subconsciously think that the treasure was hidden behind the iron gate. If he met it, he would be killed.


    But he became curious again. What should nicoleme pay so much attention to? Is it the legendary magic stone?


    With such doubts, they walked down the deep stairs together.


    The temperature is lower and the color is darker.


    At the bottom, nicoleme waves his wand, "fluorescent fly."


    Countless silver dots of light flew out of the wand, illuminating the not so big ice basement.


    Hoffa''s expression remained unchanged. The darkness had no effect on his vision. He had already seen the furnishings of the basement. There were only two things in the basement.


    A freezer, an iron box on the table.


    "What on earth are you going to show me?" He asked.


    Nicoleme raised his wand and lit it on the wall.


    The frost covered wall revealed a huge pattern.


    It''s a simple Trinity pattern, three elements around a point.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of blood, flesh, bones, and soul." Nicoleme said slowly, "the four substances that make up the human body."


    Hoffa looked at the triangle on the wall and nodded slowly.


    "Among the four substances, except the soul is irreplaceable, the body is indeed a replaceable thing, which has been realized by many witches throughout the ages."


    Nicole lemme raised the necklace in his hand and whispered, "that''s why I want to keep Chloe''s soul anyway. If her soul is sent to the secret land of death, it''s almost impossible to find it again."


    Hoffa breathed out the white fog and thought of something. You can''t help clenching your fists.


    "I want to revive her." Nicole lemme: "but it''s not ordinary blood, meat, bone that can be revived. The conditions are extremely harsh...


    " I know. " Hoffa interrupted him: "father''s bone, enemy''s blood, servant''s flesh. Is that right? "


    "Hiss!"


    Nicole lemme took a cold breath, a flash of consternation in his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "you know what? Have you studied it? "


    Hoffa shook his head, looked at the necklace in the old man''s hand, and said in a low voice, "I''ve just heard of it, but I haven''t really seen it. Why, have you gathered all these elements?"Nicole lemme nodded, went to the iron box on the side table, opened the box with a click, and Hoffa looked forward - it was a bright red bone, as if it had just been removed from the human body.


    "This is Chloe''s father''s bone." "It''s also the bone of my great grandson who lost his right leg in a car accident," said Nicole lemme


    A car accident?


    Hoffa thought for a moment: "my father''s bone is already there. What about the servant''s meat? Do you need me to contribute a piece?"


    "It''s very kind of you to think that," Nicole lemme said with a smile. "If you can use your flesh to revive, it''s certainly the best. But if you don''t want to, we can also find other servants. This condition is not too harsh."


    "But the enemy''s blood..."


    Hoffa immediately frowned and realized the problem. Chloe was a peaceful nun who spent the first half of her body in the monastery. Even if there were enemies, they might be the nacui who destroyed the monastery.


    But fifty years have passed, and * * has long been ashes. Where can I find the enemy''s blood.


    Nicole lemme saw Hoffa''s worry and said with a smile, "you think I haven''t done anything for 50 years, Bach."


    He went to the only freezer in the room and said, "that''s what I built this freezer for. It''s 50 years. It''s 50 years to keep a piece of blood. It''s not damaged."


    With that, he jerked open the door of the freezer.


    The white cold came to my face until the ice and fog dispersed.


    Hoffa saw a black, wrinkled body lying in the freezer. He leaned against the freezer, thin as a monkey, with a vague and confused face covered with frost.


    To identify him, Hoffa immediately widened his eyes, stepped back involuntarily, and pressed his palm subconsciously on the scar on his chest.


    Man!!


    The only person Chloe ever killed in her life, her only enemy. Unexpectedly, he reappeared in front of him after 50 years, still keeping the attitude he had just died.


    At this moment, his breath froze.


    Then a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face, as if the girl who had been chasing for several years finally got the general ecstasy, which made him feel the kindness of the world again.


    Nicole lemme said with a smile: "everything you experienced in Bournemouth was under my observation. Within a few minutes after you left, I took back his body. Over the past 50 years, I have taken good care of this body. Regardless of the cost, I promise you that the blood of this body must be fresh and usable."


    "Then resurrect. What are you waiting for?"


    Hoffa grabbed the old man''s shoulder, "blood, bone, meat, soul, conditions are all available, quickly revive her."


    "Pain..."


    maybe he was so excited that nicoleme almost didn''t break his shoulder.


    Hoffa, aware of his gaffe, let go.


    "You think too much. It''s not that simple. Although I''m good at alchemy, I''m not so good at it." Nicole lemme sighed: "it''s said that many years ago, Cadmus peverier, the second of the three brothers of the greatest alchemist peverier, lost his lover. All his life, he was obsessed with the study of resurrection. He not only developed the resurrection stone to preserve human soul, but also developed the secret art of human body refining.


    Although in the end, he did not really revive his lover. But he left this secret, the human body alchemy, which is the top alchemy in the wizard world and one of the most taboo magic. "


    After a pause, he said with a bitter smile: "although I know that the three main materials I need are father''s bone, enemy''s blood and servant''s flesh. But it doesn''t mean that I can just get a pot and throw these three things into it to refine a body. This ability to create life must be extremely sophisticated and complex. "


    After a pause, he said, "I need a real formula, a real original formula with details, which only one person in the world knows."


    Hoffa''s eyes widened, expecting something: "difficult... Isn''t it..."


    Nicole lemme looked at him, and there was a kind of Alchemist''s mania in his eyes, which Hoffa had seen in nober''s eyes: "yes, the only person who knows the real details of this secret, the only blood of Cadmus pevrier''s remains - and your classmate<


    Tom mavolo Riddell. "

 Chapter 290

    Two days later.


    The northern fringe of Sussex, little hangton. A train with a chimney came to a stop on the old platform.


    Hoffa, dressed as an ordinary Muggle, walked slowly down from the train. In front of him was a small village, which had been looking for him for a long time. It was nearly 20 kilometers away from bridgewells, the nearest city.


    After nicoleme told him the way of resurrection, he came to this place nonstop. If there is no accident, his old classmate should be waiting for resurrection somewhere in this village.


    It''s less than seven o''clock now. It''s a bit gloomy. Thick fog covers the village. The streets are muddy and the sky is covered with depressing black clouds. In the distance between two steep hillsides, some tombstones can be seen hazily.


    The dim lamps on the gravel road shine on the muddy sidewalk, leaving only the glimmer of fireflies. There is also a light yellow light from the glass windows of the shops on both sides, shining through the confused fog on the open street.


    "Is this Voldemort''s hometown..."


    he said to himself that this place is actually Voldemort''s nominal hometown, but Tom Riedel''s real hometown should be in London''s Wu''s orphanage, just like him.


    Village facilities are very poor, not much commercial traces, as long as a pub, there is a convenience store and fruit stand.


    As he passed the fruit stand, Hoffa thought and stopped.


    "How do you sell apples?" He asked.


    "Five shillings a kilo." Said the boss.


    "Give me a kilo."


    "All right."


    "Where are the oranges?"


    "Three shillings."


    "Is it sweet?"


    "It must be sweet. Try it."


    "Give me a kilo."


    "By the way, boss, do you have a place called Riedel house?"


    "What?" The fruit stall owner had a puzzled look on his face.


    "Riddell house."


    "Never heard of it."


    The fruit shop owner shook his head.


    A minute later, Hoffa stood frowning on the country road with a woven bag of fruit.


    He looked around and saw only a few scattered lights in the distance. He didn''t see the legendary mansion, Ryder''s house. He asked several villagers in succession, but they all said they didn''t know, which made him confused.


    According to the plot of the original book, the residents of little hangton like to talk about the tragedy of Riddell house most. How can they say they don''t know all about it.


    Unable to understand, Hoffa carried a bag of fruit and walked along the stone road. The more he walked, the more sparse the street lights were until they disappeared.


    After bypassing a hillside, the streetlights completely disappeared, leaving only the dark, dense shadow of nettles in the moonlight.


    Then Hoffa saw a house in the distance, half hidden and half visible among the tangled trees. The walls of the house were covered with moss, and the tiles on the roof were all gone, revealing the rotten rafters behind.


    He stopped in front of the most dilapidated house and frowned.


    With the help of the powerful mental field, he can detect an extremely hidden and evil force in this house, which is very similar to the Slytherin curse that Tom Riddell imposed on him in those years.


    Gunter house?


    After thinking for a moment, he determined the identity of the dilapidated old house, which made him hesitant. He hesitated to go in and have a look.


    After all, if this is Gunter''s old house, then the second of the legendary Deathly Hallows, the resurrection stone, is stored in this building.


    The steps moved.


    Hiss!


    On the dead tree, a winding snake quickly escaped.


    Hoffa turned his head abruptly.


    I don''t know when a woman is standing behind me.


    that is a woman with a woven bag in her hand. She has black hair on her plate, V long purple skirt, B cup, and a thick eye shadow. She is not good-looking. She is thin and is looking at herself with blinking and blinking.


    A man and a woman quietly looked at each other for a moment.


    The woman just looked at him with a dull expression.


    Hoffa tilted his head, turned and walked in front of the thin woman who was also carrying the woven bag. The moonlight was shining on his bald head.


    Looking up, he could see that the woman''s woven bag contained bottles of milk, some raw meat and vegetables, and several Muggle bills in her other hand.


    After Hoffa got close to her, she subconsciously turned her head and stepped back.


    "Where is Riddell house, please?"


    Hoffa asked politely.


    The woman took a furtive look at him with erratic eyes.


    Hoffa followed her eyes to see the past, it is the top of the valley in the distance, a waning moon hiding in the clouds behind the valley."That direction?"


    Hoffa reached out.


    The woman shook her head.


    "It''s dangerous to run out alone so late."


    Hoffa sighed and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." the woman stepped back two steps, pointed to her mouth, made a gesture, waved her hand and made a voice similar to a mute.


    Then she turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    He hit Hoffa on the chest.


    Dong!!


    She looked at the bald young man in front of her with a frightened face.


    Hoffa reached for her cold arm and, smiling, slowly but irresistibly, followed her little arm, touched her palm, then separated her slender fingers and lifted the woven bag from her hand.


    "I''ll carry it for you." He said.


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, the woman threw the woven bag, twisted her waist and ran to the distance. The speed was so fast that she almost disappeared into Hoffa''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Hoffa smiles and walks away with two woven bags.


    I saw the woman in front of me running crazily, faster and faster, and finally her legs were twisted. As she ran, she turned back, as if there was a ghost behind her.


    After the woman, he entered a mountain manor. On one side of the road was the open heath bush, and on the other side was the old yew hedge. Behind the hedge, there were huge trees. There is a lichen covered stone road in the manor, and the stone pillars on both sides of the gate are full of ragged heraldry patterns. In addition to the stone road in the middle of the road, Hoffa found several hedges with gaps and paths. From the road can not see the courtyard, the surrounding environment is dark, decadent.


    After arriving at the open manor, the woman threw herself on the ground and struggled with pain and distortion. The more she struggled, the longer her body became. Finally, she became a giant snake ten meters long.


    After three turns around the hedge, the giant snake swished in.


    Hoffa also made three turns around the hedge when he came out.


    A towering but dilapidated Castle appeared in front of him. In the thick fog, it stood in the gray light. The windows were dark. There were many diamond shaped small lattice glass windows on the four square bare walls. It was still like the one left by its builders in the early 17th century. The yard was littered with garbage and bushes.


    Standing under the castle, Hoffa knew it. It seems that Tom, in order to hide his identity and position, not only hid Riddell house by magic, but also erased the memory of little hangton residents about Riddell house.


    But he was also a little curious. If he saw the guy he hadn''t seen for a long time, what attitude should he take to face him.


    In the memory of this timeline, the last time they met, they used mistletoe to take away a fragment of his soul. I''m afraid he also hated himself to death.


    However, after such a ridiculous life, Hoffa not only can''t express much hatred for Tom, but also has a sense of helplessness.


    (Shasha...)


    "SiHa!"


    Suddenly, a huge black snake rushed out of the shadow of the castle, jumped more than three meters high, opened its mouth in the air, and bit Hoffa''s neck horizontally. Its scales were shining in the moonlight.


    Hoffa took a look at it. He wondered why naniji could become a woman. To be honest, when he first saw this woman, he was shocked. It was clear that she was not Animagus, but she had an unknown transfiguration curse. The transfiguration curse was more like some kind of curse, which was not only uncontrollable but also very dangerous.


    Click!


    The snake bit Hoffa''s bald head, but failed to bite in.


    "Don''t move."


    Hoffa said, slowly merging the two bags into one, then freeing one hand to grab naniji''s neck and twist it slightly.


    The snake let out a whine, hit the floor heavily and twisted wildly.


    Hoffa didn''t want to tear his face with Tom. After all, he wanted help, so he didn''t have to be embarrassed. He dragged his tail into the gap in the old porch, where there was a steep staircase leading to the castle. He looked up at the grim place, the ruins of the old rough chiseled stone walls, and the musty smell of stacks of coffins, some of which were made of lead, some of which were made of stone, stacked high against one side of the wall, to the arch and the roof hidden in the shadow above.


    Naniji, the snake, may be desperate and motionless.


    When I came to the castle hall, suddenly a roar came from the distance: "all petrified!"


    A blue spell came from the shadow of the second floor.


    Then there was a crazy magic bombardment: "smashed to pieces, fainted, full of obstacles, relaxed, awada killed..."


    the colorful light flashed disorderly.


    After a round of curse bombing, the hall was blown up in a mess.


    The smoke billowed, and the gravel and chips crackled down.In the corridor on the second floor, Pettigrew squatted on the ground, holding a magic wand in his hand, stretched out from the middle of the guardrail, staring at the watery eyes, staring at the center of the hall.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He just saw a bald teenager with a woven bag coming in from the outside with naniji''s tail. It scared him. He has lived for so many years, and he has never seen such a strange picture.


    You know, naniji is more than ten meters long. He can swallow an adult man with a meal, but now he is dragged by his tail. What''s the concept?


    The dust settled.


    The hall was empty and empty.


    It''s as if the man with naniji''s tail was just his illusion.


    "Ha... Ha..." Pettigrew wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, licked his lips, and laughed: "what''s the matter, are you too nervous recently?"


    "Peter the dwarf?"


    A tentative question behind him made the short man''s face white, and he was almost petrified on the spot. After five or six seconds, he turned his head mechanically and little by little.


    Behind him, the bald head dressed like an ordinary Muggle street high school student is holding two woven bags, looking down at himself with a smile.

 Chapter 291

    "You... Who are you?"


    Asked Pettigrew, slumping to the ground in a trembling voice.


    Hoffa looked down at the first character he met in the original story 50 years later, feeling very fresh. He could see a bucktoothed dwarf covering his head and looking at himself with an incredible face.


    Through the ancient window edge, the moonlight forms three light spots on Peter''s face. His matte sparse hair is in a mess, and there is a big bald spot on the top. Looking crumpled and dirty, like a Catholic who hasn''t bathed in decades.


    "I''m looking for Tom Riddle. Is he home?"


    Hoffa loosened naniji''s tail, turned it over, and swished it up the dusty tiles.


    "He... He..."


    the short man choked out a smile that was uglier than crying, and sweat came out of his big fat nose.


    "He... He... I don''t know you... Who are you talking about... Sir..."


    Hoffa squatted down, "Tom Marvolo Riedel, the greatest dark mage, Voldemort, mysterious man, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I just pass by......"


    Pettigrew crazily, making tracks on the dusty ground, but behind him is the corner, and he can''t retreat.


    "Lie, you know it."


    Hoffa had a face.


    At this time, the moonlight outside the house was covered by dark clouds, and the dwarf''s face was hidden in the dark. At this time, he handed out his wand, which turned into a dagger in mid air.


    "Go to hell!"


    He roared wildly.


    Jingle!


    If the blade has hit something hard, it can''t be stored. Hoffa helplessly grabbed his dagger, took it down and turned it into a magic wand again.


    As the clouds cleared away, Peter Pettigrew looked into his strange golden eyes and let out a short shriek: "ah


    With that scream, his body quickly shrunk, and soon, he became a little gray mouse, frantically running forward.


    Dong!


    He bumped into a high wall that suddenly appeared, and almost knocked himself into a daze.


    When he was picked up again, his body twitched and twisted wildly. He changed from a little mouse to a human again.


    This is a situation that Peter Pettigrew has never seen before. His proud metamorphosis skill was resolved quietly. The Young Bald palm locked himself like a pliers. Hell, in his eyes, is he just like that woven bag?


    Hoffa stepped back and pressed Peter, the inverted dwarf, on the wall. Countless slender fingers appeared on the wall, which caught his body and made him unable to move.


    "I''ll find Tom and take me to his room." He said bitterly.


    "Who are you... Who are you?"


    I''m a friend of Tom''s, I think so Hoffa said with a wry smile, "just do it."


    "... you''ve found the wrong place... You''ve found the wrong place, here... Here, there''s no... There''s no Tom...


    Peter the dwarf is hanging upside down on the wall, his eyes are spinning wildly, his face is red, and cold sweat drops from his chin to the ground.


    "What are you afraid of?" Hoffa helpless, "I will not eat you, take me to see your master, Voldemort."


    But his comfort didn''t have any effect. Peter Pettigrew just shook his hair madly. Hoffa felt that he was exaggerating. Did he look so terrible? Why didn''t everyone want to talk to him.


    So he squatted down again, trying to persuade. But Peter Pettigrew to see him squat down. He was scared to cry. His nose and tears hung upside down from his forehead. He was not in a bad situation.


    "Don''t... don''t... don''t kill me. Sirius killed the Pitts. Barty crouch and Bellatrix did the lombartons. I didn''t do anything. Don''t look for me... Don''t look for me."


    Looking at the dwarf in front of him, he thought of something and rolled up his sleeve. He showed the black snake tattooed on his arm to Pettigrew,


    "look, Peter, I''m not here to harm people."


    Looking at the black snake on the other side''s arm, Pettigrew''s frightened face gradually turned into astonishment. He stared at the boy in front of him.


    At the same time, there was a husky whisper in the air: "who is where?"


    The voice was erratic and reverberated in the open and dilapidated hall. The tone is very strange, the words are bouncing like beads, mixed with the rustle of sliding.


    Click.


    Pettigrew fell off the wall."Are we guests, Wormtail? Bring him up to me."


    Floating sound from far and near, such as a gust of wind from two people''s ears, disappeared without a trace.


    Pettigrew stands up, stares at Hoffa''s arm, licks his lips, and still looks confused. He doesn''t seem to understand why such a young guy has the sacred black mark on his arm.


    Hoffa handed him his wand and reminded him, "lead the way."


    He stood up, took the wand, wiped it on his waist, and then walked forward step by step.


    Hoffa followed Peter, enjoying the old and dilapidated building. It has to be said that Ryder''s ancestors were really rich. On that day, the huge beams on the flower board crisscrossed, and the Armored Warriors full of dust and cobwebs guarded all kinds of ancient decorations hanging inside. On the farthest wall, there is a giant comic mask with squinting eyes and creeping smile, which is more bizarre than the Valhalla temple in Nordic mythology, where the spirits of the dead soldiers are worshipped. On the opposite wall, there is a tragic mask of the same size. Both are carved from ancient oak. Between the two huge masks of sadness and happiness is a huge iron candlestick with cobwebs hanging from the ceiling.


    Perhaps even Riedel himself had to admit that his paternal family, which he had always despised, was more aristocratic than the old dilapidated Gunter house.


    Through the gloomy corridor full of Gothic style, Peter Pettigrew takes Hoffa to a study at the top of the third floor and opens the door for him.


    Standing at the door, you can see only leather and oak, or oak and stone. The only light in the house is the fire in the fireplace. The fireplace was twelve feet wide, and the years of smoke and years of grinding gave the fireplace a bronze luster. At the moment, the fire was still burning quietly, but there was not much temperature.


    A large and elegant chair was placed in front of the fireplace. Under the chair was a body with a long tail. It was naniji who had just escaped.


    Noticing that someone had entered the room and was sitting on the floor, naniji looked back at him and immediately put his head back behind the chair.


    "Who''s there, Wormtail?"


    The sound came from behind the wide back of the chair.


    "You... Your... Other servant... Master."


    Pettigrew looked at Hoffa and stammered.


    "Bella? Or Barty? "


    The voice in front of the fire asked softly, in an urgent tone.


    Hoffa stood still in the huge shadow. Peter, the dwarf, had retreated. In the afterglow of Hoffa''s eyes, he could see that there was a hidden purple snake on the ceiling, staring at himself like a statue.


    "Who is it?"


    The sound in front of the chair puzzled.


    "It''s me, Tom," Hoffa said with emotion, "long time no see."


    Silence.


    Even though he couldn''t see the guy''s face through the back of the chair, Hoffa could feel the guy''s body freeze at the moment.


    For a while, there was no sound in the hall. Quiet can only hear the sound of the fire crackling burning.


    I don''t know how long it will be.


    Then, the chair in front of me made a grinding sound and turned slowly.


    Hoffa saw the old classmate''s face clearly. Even with psychological preparation, he still couldn''t help arching his instep at the moment.


    He was like a curled up baby, hairless, scaly, dark red as blood, like red flesh under a scabby gauze. His arms and legs were thin and soft. His face was as flat as if it had been splashed with sulfuric acid. He had no lips and could only see the top pair of pale red eyes.


    That pair of bloody eyes stare at the young man coming in. The expression on his face changes from disbelief, consternation, confusion to extremely dignified, and finally emerges the expression of the mountain rain.


    "It''s you..."


    he squeezed a few words out of his teeth, and the voice contained a huge hatred: "Hoffa Bach!"


    The walls were darkened, and the fire weakened as if to match the atmosphere. At this moment, the whole Riddell house, Tom, naniji, and Pettigrew, all sink into the atmosphere of killing.


    Naniji, with his head resting on the chair, quickly climbed to the corner. On the ceiling, the hidden purple snake circled and swam slowly to the bottom of Tom''s chair.


    The air was gloomy as if it could drip water.


    "Life is not easy, your hair is gone," Tom Riddell said with a strange laugh


    The fire was burning up and everything seemed to be over.


    Hoffa laughed. "You too."


    He put down his woven bag and stepped forward slowly.


    That''s it.The purple snake under Tom Riddle''s chair suddenly turned into a meteor, passed through Hoffa''s body, crashed into the wooden door behind him, and knocked the whole door out.


    As the smoke billowed, Peter, the dwarf hiding behind the door, let out a scream of horror and scurried.


    "Kill him!"


    Tom Riddle on the chair let out a loud scream.


    Naniji, who was hiding in the shadow, rushed up, circled, opened his mouth and bit Hoffa''s body, but the body slowly turned into a fuzzy phantom and dissipated in the air.


    "You''re getting dull, Tom."


    Hoffa''s body slowly appeared from the side of the fireplace. He sighed: "I''m not here to fight with you this time."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the two big snakes behind him were grasped by countless stone hands and firmly pressed on the ground. The stone hands were dense, until the two snakes were mummified.


    "We... Have nothing to talk about..."


    the disgusting baby was panting and gnashing his teeth, as if he had spent all his strength just by moving. He buckled the back of the chair and looked at Hoffa in despair. "Who told you my position? It''s Albus Dumbledore, the old bastard, or Lucius Malfoy, the wallflower, say! You say! "


    Hoffa shook his head. "None of them."


    "You can''t count on me!"


    Tom put up his neck, "you can kill me once, you can kill me twice, but one day, I will make you pay the most painful price!"


    Hoffa squatted down, his golden eyes looking at his red.


    Voldemort on the chair tried to curl up into a ball, his body trembled, but the hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Under the hatred, he could not restrain his fear.


    Hoffa lowered his head and sighed.


    "If I want you to die, why should I stay here so long? You should be weaker now than ever before."


    Hoffa continued: "I know you want to kill me for what happened 50 years ago, but it''s unrealistic. You look worse than me now."


    "What do you want to do if you don''t kill me?"


    "I want to ask you for something." Said Hoffa.


    "Wishful thinking, you get anything from me." Tom Riddle screamed.


    "I want the resurrection secret of peverier. Can you give it to me? Despite Tom Riddle''s resistance, Hoffa said to himself, "in exchange, I can give you Nicole lemme''s Sorcerer''s stone."


    Silence.


    Still silence.


    Tom''s face gradually changed from rage and fear to confusion, and his big red eyes narrowed into a slit.


    £¿£¿£¿


    After a long time, Tom Riddle asked darkly, "what do you want resurrection to do? Don''t you live well?"


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He was staring at him.


    They looked at each other in silence for a moment. Suddenly Tom Riddle''s face was surprised and clear: "do you want to revive that one? What''s your... Your Ravenclaw girlfriend


    "Agraia."


    Hoffa is determined.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The little baby in front of him suddenly burst into a sharp, high pitched laugh. He was so crazy that his body rolled on the chair.


    "Ha ha ha ha!! Ha ha ha... Pathetic! Pathetic! Pathetic Just listen to his panting scold: "sad, sad, sad, sad, sad, the past 50 years, 50 years did not see, 50 years, you only have a body strength, in vain the transformation of the past and the present, you can get anything you want, but your narrow vision can only accommodate the next woman!"


    In his eyes, he didn''t accept the fear any more. He even supported himself with his soft legs. He stood up from the chair and pointed to Hoffa''s nose. He said angrily:


    "why can''t you think of conquering the world like me, and why can''t you be like a real normal person, a person in the world? How many women do you want when you conquer the world How many women there are! As much money as you want! As many rights as you want! Isn''t that ten thousand times better than a lowly half blood girl? "


    "People are different, Tom."


    Hoffa was not angry, but said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, people are different, Bach."


    Tom glared at his red eyes and gasped heavily,


    "that''s why I hate you, not because you killed me once, Hoffa Bach, because you''re different from us, you''re an alien, a freak from the beginning to the end.


    But I tell you, this world can''t accommodate the difference, the freak, the bullshit equality and fraternity. I will never understand and approve the living method you show me, and no one can approve it! "After that, he flopped down on his chair and looked at Hoffa blatantly, as if he had caught his weakness, and said with pride:


    "come on, come on, if you want to get the resurrection of peverier, if you want to get the secret of human refining, you will kill me, and use death as a threat! Come on


    Tom Riddle, curled up in his chair, said with a wild smile, "can you do it, Ravenclaw? Can you do that, Hoffa Bach? "


    Hoffa stood up, stepped back and said nothing.


    Tom Riddle laughed more happily: "ha ha ha, look at you, look at you, you self superior ravenclaws, finally asked me to Slytherin''s head. He was laughing and laughing, and suddenly coughed violently, not only coughed, but also vomited a pool of white liquid. There was a foul smell in the air.


    "Wormtail!"


    He slumped weakly on the chair, "Wormtail!"


    Hiding in the distance, Peter, a shivering dwarf, rushed over and held the paralytic and coughing Voldemort. He took a dirty silk scarf from his pocket and wiped his mouth. He trembled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, master? Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. There''s still something in the bottle. Master, if you''re still hungry, just...


    " shut up, fool! "


    Tom didn''t care what he was talking about, but pointed to Hoffa:


    "do you... Do you know who this man is?"


    "Master... I... I don''t know."


    Pettigrew Peter stammered at Hoffa.


    "I don''t know!"


    Tom Riddell suddenly opened his red eyes and said excitedly, "I don''t know him. I''ll let you know. His name is Hof ¨¢ Bach, a man who has saved Hogwarts three times, a man who can save the world, the most powerful transfiguration master in history, the ultimate glory of Ravenclaw, a living fossil legend."


    "Well... Really?"


    Pettigrew wiped cold sweat, squeeze out a false smile, "that''s... that''s really, it''s too low."


    "Get out of here!"


    Tom Riddle said angrily.


    Peter Pettigrew was startled. He let go of his hand and retreated in the darkness, bewildered, embarrassed and submissive.


    Tom Riddell raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth. He said bitterly: "see, this kind of people are the most common and mediocre people in the world. They don''t care about legends. They don''t care about what you''ve done. They just want power, women and money. They don''t care about love and hope because of bullshit And being influenced, they will only succumb to violence - but as long as there is a chance, they will be more violent than anyone else! And the only way to deal with people like them is to be more violent than they are


    "Why are you telling me this? It''s not about our deal."


    Hoffa looked at him calmly, "I''ll exchange with you the magic stone..."


    "hum hum... The magic stone, screw the magic stone."


    Tom Riddell finally calmed down when he finished the big talk. He looked at Hoffa and breathed out a long breath. His voice was unusually soft. There was a sneer in his eyes: "I will give you the secret of peverier, and I will even give you the resurrection stone, Hoffa. My dear Hoffa, of course I will. Those things are dead, just objects. "


    "What''s the price?" Hoffa asked.


    Tom Riddle said gently, "you know, I''ve never changed my attitude since the first day of the orphanage, as long as you..."


    "as long as I do what?"


    "Hum hum, as long as you are with me and on my side. With all your heart, change yourself and join us. "


    "That''s it?"


    Hoffa raised his eyebrows.


    "You can''t put mistletoe in me again!"


    Tom Riddle suddenly and fiercely drinks, "I tell you, without me, you will accomplish nothing in the end!"!! You will grow old and die in solitude. You will become the object of trampling, spitting and forgetting by those mediocre people


    Silence.


    Hoffa looked at the furious Riedel and did not speak. He turned to his bag, picked up the bag of fruit and put it in front of Tom Riedel. Then he took an apple out of the bag, and the peel fell under his finger.


    Finally, he peeled an apple and handed it to Tom:


    "I won''t do it anymore."

 Chapter 292

    In the dark room, the bald boy holds a peeled apple and bows to the chair. On the chair, there is a strange species as wrinkled as a baby.


    In the corridor in the distance, Pettigrew hid behind the cupboard and watched the room. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. I don''t know if it was his illusion. In front of the blazing fire, it seemed that there were not two people, but an eagle with folded wings and a poisonous snake on the ground.


    Without looking at the apple in front of him, Tom Riddle narrowed his red eyes and carefully observed his old opponent. Suddenly, the wrinkled baby leaned back on the chair, tilted his head, and said, "kneel down."


    Hoffa frowned, motionless, just holding the apple.


    "Can''t you hear me when I make you kneel down?"


    Tom moved his head forward and repeated, "kneel down, now."


    Hoffa took the apple and still didn''t move.


    "An apple wants to buy me off. Do you really think I''m a baby, Bach?" Tom''s red eyes twinkled with sadistic light: "don''t you want to revive your little girlfriend? Show some sincerity!"


    Hoffa raised his eyebrows, folded the apple and straightened up. He came to the fireplace of the dark hall and took down a porcelain dish on the wall to blow away the dust.


    "Tom, it doesn''t mean I''m your man or servant, even though I ask for it. Don''t deny it. You need me more than ever. "


    Tom Riddle grimly sneered: "you think too much of yourself, Bach. I don''t need you."


    Hoffa put the porcelain dish on the table, turned his finger into a knife, and cut the apple into eight pieces.


    "Although the people in the Ministry of magic think you are dead, Albus Dumbledore doesn''t think so, and the people in the order of Phoenix don''t think so. They will find you and kill you. The most effective cadres you used to be are watching and even betraying you, Malfoy and kakarov. As long as there is a slight disturbance, they will swallow you alive. I believe you know better than me. "


    The expression of the villain on the chair twisted a few times, he spit out a mouthful of saliva, sneer: "you still like in the past, know more than anyone."


    "Don''t mind. I''ll know these things after a little inquiry. Everyone in the wizarding world knows them. According to the current situation, Peter, the dwarf outside, can''t protect you. At such a time, do you want to push me away because of a little ridiculous vanity? "


    "They can''t find me, no one can find me!" Voldemort said viciously.


    "Is it?"


    Hoffa leaned against the brick wall of the fireplace, took a piece of apple and cackled, "I didn''t find you."


    "You... Cough!" Voldemort was so angry that he coughed again.


    Hoffa shrugged. "How many people in the world can remain neutral and objective? Maybe no one can do it except Ravenclaw. Only I won''t be prejudiced against you, Tom."


    "I don''t need to be neutral and objective. You have to surrender or get out of here." Voldemort hissed and said, "never trust Ravenclaw. This is my lesson in exchange for my soul."


    The conversation seems to have reached a deadlock.


    Click, click.


    In front of the fireplace, Hoffa ate the fruit slowly.


    Tom licked his lips happily and mercilessly: "I''ll give you a minute to think. If you don''t kneel down in front of me after you finish eating that plate of damn apples, you are ready to kill me, hum...


    gudu.


    Hoffa swallowed an apple, picked up another one, and said, "Gunter house."


    Click wipe swallow, and pick up another piece, "seaside cave."


    Every time he swallowed an apple, Tom Riddle''s face turned pale.


    He picked up another piece and bit it off.


    "Guling Pavilion."


    "Shut up!"


    Tom''s red eyes almost split, and his expression fell into an indescribable confusion.


    Hoffa held half an apple, motionless, with a smile on his lips.


    "Impossible... Impossible... How can..."


    I saw him sweating, head down, shaking up and down like chaff, "shut up... Shut up!"


    When he looked up at Hoffa again, there was only endless killing intention and resentment in his eyes, "you!"


    Hoffa put down the apple slice and said slowly, "so don''t talk too much. Tom, I hate loneliness. You''re afraid of death. We can still cooperate."


    "You, how dare you threaten me!" Voldemort''s broken teeth trembled: "blackmail the greatest black mage in history!"


    "I didn''t. your life and death have nothing to do with me. I just want to make a deal." Hoffa said calmly.


    Voldemort closed his eyes. His expression was unpredictable. After three minutes of silence, he opened his eyes and said coldly: I don''t believe any of your words, I only believe your actions. The Sorcerer''s stone is useless to me now. I won''t accept that kind of deal. "Hoffa shrugged: "now we can talk."


    "I need Harry Potter, the Gryffindor boy protected by Albus Dumbledore." When Tom Riddle said this, the fire in the room seemed to be shaken almost out by a gust of wind.


    "Well." Hoffa snorted.


    "Don''t talk about anything else. We''re not young wizards 50 years ago. You bring Harry Potter to me without attracting anyone''s attention, and help me successfully revive and return to my heyday. I''ll give you the secrets of human body refining of peverier..."


    Hoffa listened to Tom''s words and suddenly He was in a trance. At this moment, a strong sense of fatalism came to his mind. Somehow, he felt as if he had experienced this scene with himself, just like when he was doing things in daily life, he had a sense of seeing that this scene had happened.


    It came and went quickly, until Tom Riddle called out to him, "Hey, hey, are you listening to me?"


    Hoffa looked up into his eyes.


    Tom Riddell stressed: "I said, I promise you the deal, but only if you send the boy to me. In exchange, I will give you the secret of peverier''s human body, and even the curse of resurrection."


    "Soon?"


    "No, the time limit is one year. I also need to prepare the ceremony, medicinal materials and site for resurrection. You just need to send him to me when I''m ready."


    He said, "well, legendary wizard, this kind of thing is very simple for you."


    "Yes," Hoffa said with a dignified face, "but I also have one condition."


    "He said


    "I want my people to participate in your preparation process."


    "Your people?" Tom just like to hear some big joke, shook his head and sneered: "hum, when the high Ravenclaw Eagle also learned to develop his party."


    "Nicole lemme."


    Hoffa said calmly, "I want him to come and participate in your resurrection ceremony."


    "You can''t think about it."


    Tom Riddell didn''t want to turn him down.


    "You''re too young to put people around me." Tom Riddell said.


    "Sorry, Tom, the trust between you and me is not as strong as we thought." Hoffa didn''t have much expression on his face: "I think you will definitely trip me up, so I need someone who knows how to watch."


    "Then there is no need for us to cooperate."


    Voldemort said with a cold smile, "how can I know that you won''t do me harm secretly."


    When they look at each other, they can see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Hoffa picked up a piece of Apple again and snapped it off.


    But this time, Voldemort didn''t give in. He looked at Hoffa with hatred and held his fist which was not big enough for Gaowan. Sweat trickled down from his wrinkled face.


    "Nicole lemme must attend your resurrection."


    Hoffa put down the apple and said, "it''s my only condition, and it''s a necessary condition. As compensation, you can also put forward your own conditions."


    Tom Riddle''s face was as ugly as eating excrement in the fireplace fire. He looked at the plate in the fireplace, only two pieces of apples were eaten, and took a deep breath.


    "Well, well, the wise don''t talk in secret."


    He narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "since you want to put people around me, you also need my people."


    "Your people?"


    Hoffa raised his eyebrows and turned back to Tom Riddle''s chair. "Wormtail?"


    Outside the door there was a thumping sound, as if something had rolled down the stairs.


    Tom Riddle, with disgust on his face, shook his head. "No, it''s another loyal servant of mine."


    He said confidently: "that man is Barty crouch, the son of the current director of the Department of International Magic exchange and cooperation of the Ministry of magic. He is a poor fellow who was put in Azkaban by his father.


    I don''t care if you have heard of him or not, but you must rescue him and let him take part in your actions to ensure his safety before I succeed in reincarnation. Otherwise, all your demands are empty talk. "


    "Hiss!" Hoffa didn''t expect to go back. He smacked his tongue, his heart was half cold, and his face showed a bitter smile that only he could detect. But he clenched his teeth, quickly cleared up his mood, stood in front of Tom Riddle with a cold expression, and offered his hand.


    "Yes, we have a deal."


    Looking at the palm that stopped in front of him, Tom Riddle with sweat laughed. Although his eyes were full of undisguised killing intention, at least for one second, he laughed happily.


    "Humming..."


    "humming..."


    "ha ha ha ha..."He held his arm in his arms and gave out a strange laugh.


    Hoffa: what are you laughing at


    "I think of the orphanage 50 years ago." Tom Ryder said slowly, his nostrils without wings were wide, and he seemed to be tasting something very delicious. "It''s a turn of geomantic omen. Bach, you''ve changed."


    Hoffa folded his hand, turned away from the fireplace room, stepped over the trembling Wormtail at the corner of the stairs, and walked out with great strides.


    Behind him, Voldemort could not stop laughing:


    "you have changed, you have changed! Ha ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 293

    A few days later, at three in the morning.


    In the fog of an unknown swamp south of Newport, Wales, two figures with lanterns walk and quarrel.


    "Come here so early, I''m really convinced that fool bagman, let''s stay here all night!"


    A man with a gold watch and a tweed suit threw a big empty box on the ground heavily. He tightened the nondescript long rubber overshoes of his lower body, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one.


    "Who said it wasn''t? Well, it''s only been a day. Bear it, West." Said a man in a highland pleated skirt and a South American Cape.


    "Forbearance?"


    Holding a gold watch and wearing a tweed suit, vaster angrily spat out a smoke ring and yelled, "basil, you still help him talk at this time. The old guy gambled with some goblins until late at night. Now he doesn''t know where to have a good time with Meiwa in Bulgaria. I really don''t know how he became the director of the Department."


    "Shh, don''t let anyone hear you!"


    Wearing a Scottish highland pleated skirt and a South American Cape, basil quickly covered his companion''s mouth and warned, "be careful, Walter. Don''t let anyone hear you. Bagman has a small heart."


    Gaster, who was covered by his mouth, impatiently broke away from the shackles of his companions, arranged his collar and squinted:


    "what are you afraid of, basil? You are really careful. I was admitted to the Ministry of magic by my ability. Can he open me? Besides, at this point, those witches are sleeping. Who would be so stupid to come so early? "


    "You calm down... Calm down... No one dares to do anything to you." Basil quickly spoke up and patted his colleagues on the back.


    As soon as Basil''s voice fell, pattering footsteps came from the mist of the swamp in the distance.


    He was slightly stunned and looked at his watch. The time on the watch showed three o''clock in the morning. Now it''s one day before the Quidditch World Cup. Who will come so early? Is it some foreign wizard?


    Around the irascible gas special closed his mouth, two people in the black swamp, raised the lantern, quietly waiting.


    Click.


    Click.


    Click.


    The sound of footsteps is as precise and firm as a clock.


    Then, basil saw a tall figure walking out of the Welsh swamp fog at 3 a.m. alone. He was dressed in a plain gray robe, and dressed almost like a street wizard. But the only strange thing was that he was wearing a strange cage on his head, which made people unable to see his dress clearly. His long white hair cascaded out of the cage Slide out, almost to the ground.


    Basil was stunned by the dress for a long time. He had never seen such a strange dress before. The man walked leisurely and elegantly in the mist, as if walking in the park...


    but his companion vaster, who was always complaining about his boss, reacted first. He stepped forward and asked seriously, "wizard?"


    The man in the strange cage nodded slowly.


    "To see the Quidditch game?"


    The strange white haired man nodded again.


    Basil quickly took out a roll of parchment and a quill pen from his pocket.


    "Is there an invitation?"


    Vaster asked as a matter of routine.


    The white haired man shook his head.


    "Do you have tickets?" Asked waster.


    The wizard in the birdcage slowly extended his palm to his waist and took out a crumpled note.


    Basil looked down. Isn''t it a piece of waste paper?


    He was about to blame the wizard, but the irascible Wallis nodded and handed back the waste paper.


    After a closer look, basil felt that he was too tired and dazzled. It was a brand new ticket.


    He was relieved and asked, "didn''t you come here with the door key?"


    "The key to the door?" The white haired man tilted his head in a birdcage.


    "Well, I just asked casually. It''s not easy for me to find this position. Hahaha, please register here."


    Basil grinned and handed over the parchment and quill.


    But the man in the birdcage didn''t respond to him and didn''t sign the paper, which made him feel embarrassed and scratched his head.


    I don''t know why, although he can''t see the man''s face clearly through the cage, he can feel that there are a pair of breathtaking eyes under the cage. He is a little uncomfortable to be looked at by this guy.


    I saw the white haired man standing in the moonlight, tilted his head to think for a while, then asked with a smile: "excuse me, where is the most crowded rest area in the stadium?"


    The soft voice made Basil feel like spring breeze. It seemed that all the stars in the night sky were bright at the same time. He immediately forgot to sign something like that, and began to think: "er... This..."But his companions had already considered it better than him. He only heard that there were fewer people in the first venue. They were all foreign visitors. Naturally, the rest area with the most people was the second venue, while the rest area with the least people in the third venue was the rest area of the high-level of the Ministry of magic


    "Oh, well, thank you."


    The strange man in the birdcage leaned slightly and bent down.


    Then, just like when he appeared, he disappeared into the night mist of Wales step by step with precise steps like a clock.


    After the man left for nearly 20 minutes, basil recovered from the feeling of spring breeze. He slowly frowned: "what''s that strange dress?"


    "Who knows," he said, looking at the place where the man disappeared with a smile, "it''s supposed to be the Witches of other countries. These foreigners have a strange personality."


    "Is there any problem..."


    Basil muttered to himself, always feeling that he had forgotten something.


    Crackle.


    There was a light crackle in the mist, followed by a loud noise.


    "This way! Dear


    "Oh, damn, it''s a swamp, my shoes!"


    "I want you to be more careful!"


    "Hurry up, don''t worry about the shoes, go and sign. Let''s find a good place while there are few people!"


    "Ha ha, yes, fight for position, fight for position!"


    Basil recovered from his thought. With the sound of joy, he saw a group of small figures rush out of the fog, holding the lantern hand in hand. They looked like seven dwarfs in a fairy tale.


    Vaster frowned: "the little Irish Banshee..."


    as soon as the voice fell, the little Banshee at the head jumped up and threw an old can to basil. Then he grabbed the parchment and quill pen in Basil''s hand and wrote a series of names on it. While writing, he said with a smile: "your chief has drunk too much, Ha ha, he bet Bulgaria to win. I hope he won''t regret it tomorrow, ha ha ha


    After laughing, he threw the messy parchment to basil, hand in hand with each other, and jumped into the fog happily.


    After being tossed by these little banshees, basil forgot everything. Waster even began to scold: "the director personally participated in gambling. What the hell did he think of doing such a thing? I''ll bet bagman won''t be able to work in this position for several years!"


    Basil didn''t want to pay any attention to his companion''s complaints, because there was another crackle in the distance, and a group of people sent here through the unknown place of the door key.


    ...


    the busy work starts in the early morning, and there are people from all over the world. Each of them speaks a variety of accents, asking questions, signing and returning the door key. The big box with the door key has been replaced one after another.


    Until five o''clock in the morning, it was getting light. At this time, basil was already tired and dizzy, and the nearby waster was even more gloomy. He didn''t have the strength to scold his boss.


    I wish I hadn''t been so unlucky in the future, basil thought, to be on duty at such a time.


    ...


    crackle.


    With the sound of the door key landing.


    Someone lamented: "ah, old, old, really can''t use the door key, every time will turn to... Turn to nausea."


    "Who asked you to follow, old man? I can do it alone. "


    "Come on, that''s crouch! Do you really think you can see him without my help? Cough... Besides, it''s wrong to want to watch the Quidditch World Cup. You''ve come all the time. Can you miss such a match? "


    "All right, shut up." A young voice impatiently said: "everyone is weak. If you want to go, hurry up! The sun is out


    Basil and Walter stand up straight.


    This time out of the fog came two figures, one high and one low. When he approached, basil saw that they were a young man and an old man.


    The tall boy has a peculiar appearance. He is about 1.78 meters tall and has a bright head. His ears are inlaid with a silver earring. His eyes are shining with a dull golden light in the morning sun. He is very heroic.


    Of course, the more conspicuous is his suit.


    He was wearing a dark blue wizard robe with double shawls on his shoulders and silver Eagles inlaid on it. The tail of the robe was divided into three branches. It looked like the tail feathers of some kind of bird. It was very gorgeous. It''s a member of an ancient wizard family.


    In contrast, the old man around him is much more shabby. He is wearing an old robe, a hood, bent waist, and shaking to support the young man, as if he would die on the ground in the next second.


    Because of the young man''s strange and noble appearance, basil cheered up. Although the Ministry of magic explicitly forbids wearing wizard''s clothes to watch the game, it doesn''t mean that all wizards have to abide by the rules. People who can break the rules are often more worthy of attention."Hello." Basil stepped forward.


    The trembling old man stepped forward. "Hello, my name is Ali Bashir. This, this is my grandson, horva Bashir."


    "Ali Bashir, horva Bashir..."


    Basil looked over the list, "Oh, go ahead, the first field, turn left 100 meters."


    "Thank you," the old man said with a polite smile, "Xin... Hard work." With that, he fell into dullness as if he were senile dementia.


    With one hand covering his brows and blocking the sun, the bald boy handed a football door key full of holes to Basil: "is this the entrance to the Quidditch World Cup?"


    "The entrance is inside. We are responsible for retrieving the door key and signing it." Basil took the football and threw it into the box: "Oh, of course, if you''re directly invited by the Ministry of magic, you don''t have to sign it."


    The bald boy nodded. "We''re looking for Barty crouch. He invited us. How can I get there? "


    "So."


    Basil was looking up on the parchment list. "Barty crouch... Barty crouch... Oh, yes, about a half mile ahead, in the front third field."


    "Thank you."


    Baldheaded boy covered the sun, politely bowed to him. Then he pulled the dying old man beside him: "go, don''t be in a daze!"


    The old man responded and complained, "you should love me a little, horva. I''m old and need enough sleep. I can''t toss like you..."


    "come on," the boy said lazily, "you won''t die if I die."


    "Crow mouth, do you want me to die so much?"


    "Hum, there is an old saying in the East. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard it. It''s a thief to be old but not dead."


    "You...!"


    With the old man''s angry murmur.


    The old and the young also disappeared in the morning mist.


    Basil was puzzled. He turned to look at waster. "Is that the way grandson talks to granddad?"


    "Maybe this is the virtue of foreigners," gaster shrugged, staring at his tired eyes


    The strange couple just left.


    There was another crackling sound in the distance, this time a large crowd.


    "Five o''clock seven, from stoat mountain." Gaster said weakly.


    Then, a large group of people rushed out of the morning fog, led by a red haired man in a golf shirt and old jeans. The trousers were a little too big for him, and he tied it with a wide cattle belt.


    "Good morning, basil."


    Said the redhead, picking up a boot on the ground and handing it to basil.


    Tired, basil took the boot and threw it into the dustbin: "Hello, Arthur, not on duty, eh? Some people are lucky We''re here all night You''d better get out of the way. There''s a big crowd coming from the black forest at a quarter past five.


    Wait a minute, I''ll find out where your camp is Weasley Weasley... "


    Basil looked for it on the parchment list. "It''s about a quarter of a mile, and the first field ahead. The camp manager is Mr. Roberts. Digory You''re in the second field To Mr. Penn. "


    "Thank you, basil." Arthur Weasley said.


    terribly fatigued, as like as two peas and two girls, who had been playing around the two men, had been two times the same red hair twins.


    After they all left, gaster said numbly:


    "it''s so busy."


    "Who said no?"


    Basil rubbed his eyes wearily. "I hope these people don''t make any moths."

 Chapter 294

    The old and the young strolled through two rows of long tents on the misty field.


    The early morning sun, shining through the fog, fell on Hoffa''s face, making him uncomfortable. But even so, he had to admit that it was very busy here.


    In the fog, you can''t see the end of the tent at a glance. On the tent, there are bunches of triangular banners, on which the flags of the Bulgarian national team and the Irish national team are hung. Under the flags, there are rows of bunkers like tents. Most of the tents look nothing special. It''s the same as Muggle tents, but some of them are also very personalized. It''s obviously a tent with a chimney, a bell rope or a wind vane on it. It''s very interesting.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of honeysuckle and canary. On the side of the road, you can see a strong man sitting on the ground, sleeping on a printed blanket, his beard covered with wine, snoring while sleeping. It was obvious that the party was very late last night.


    Shinan area is full of clusters of yellow canaries, shining in the newborn sun. Accustomed to the cloudy soil 50 years ago, he suddenly came to this leisurely place, which really makes him fresh and fresh.


    Nicole lemme, "see, it''s all your credit."


    Hoffa pretended not to hear.


    When they reached the middle of the first field, Nicole lemme stopped. There stood a huge tent, bigger and more magnificent than all the tents nearby. It uses a lot of striped silk, which looks like a small palace. There are several live peacocks and a small fountain at the entrance.


    "This is where we live. Do you like it?" Nicole lemme has a big smile.


    "It''s very pompous."


    Hoffa raised his eyebrows.


    If he had seen this kind of thing five years ago, he might have jumped up in surprise. But now, he began to look at the tent in front of him with critical eyes. The fountain was too small, the flowers were too miscellaneous, and the peacocks in front of the door seemed not in good spirits.


    "Don''t mind. After all, Ali Bashir is a famous supplier of flying carpets in Arabia." Nicole lemme said, "it''s all about acting."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t like it. I did."


    Hoffa was the first to open the tent. "Go in."


    The tent has been put on the no trace stretching mantra. The space inside is bigger than that outside. It is three stories high. The ground is covered with very complicated carpets. The low footed red cupboards around are covered with strange Sun Moon metal decorations. There are also some high footed teapots. The tea table is stacked with towering sweets like pagodas. The air is filled with a smell of milk.


    Hoffa curiously looked at the Arabic style tent and picked up a few decorations from time to time.


    Nico lemme stood in front of a mirror on the ground of the tent, turned to Hoffa and said, "can you give me a hand, please?"


    Hoffa put down the Aladdin lamp in his hand and stood behind Nicole lemme, helping him take off his grey coat, revealing his rickety body.


    Later, Nicole lemme took a bottle of grey mud like compound medicine from his pocket and raised his hand to swallow it with a frown.


    Goo, goo, goo.


    The skinny old man with age spots in the mirror puffed up like air. His thin body gradually straightened out, and his sparse hair gradually became dense and black. Finally, he became a Middle Eastern man with black hair and a crooked nose. He looked about 40 years old.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    at the end of the change, Nicole lemme took a few breaths and shook his head. "No, I''m old. I''m resistant to the compound decoction. It''s estimated that it can only last less than an hour."


    Hoffa''s eyes floated to the back of nicoleme''s hand. Although he became younger, the age spots did not disappear completely.


    Nico lemme went to the wardrobe of the tent and picked it up, sighing: "I''m old. When Chloe lives, I''ll be a complete recluse."


    "Do you really love her that much?" Hoffa sat on the carpet and asked, "you''re so different in generations."


    "Because of her blood ability, she was scared by her parents when she was young. I brought her up. When you have a grandson, you will understand me. If I say, she and I are more like friends. "


    "You sent her to France, too?"


    "At that time, there was no war. I hoped that God could cure her, but it backfired. At least in her, God didn''t show his mercy."


    "Is there really a God?"


    Hoffa shrugged with a sneer and pointed to the top of the tent: "if I say, Allah, whom these people believe, does not exist."


    "It doesn''t have to be God. In alchemy, it should be called a higher level of existence."


    "God?"


    "More than that, higher."


    Niko lemme dressed himself and became a businessman in a high Arab turban and a Bagdad robe with a peacock feather in it.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Barty crouch.""I can''t go alone." Hoffa muttered.


    "Well, you''re so young, even if you look gorgeous, crouch won''t remember your name, let alone let you into his tent." Nicole lemme shook his head. "He''s a power man."


    After they went out again, the sun had already risen to mid air.


    The hostility of the strong sunlight made Hoffa feel dazed for a long time, as if everything in front of him was covered with a layer of crystal clear film, and he had to narrow his eyes.


    Hoffa wanted to see if he could meet Harry, Ron and Hermione in the Quidditch World Cup.


    But in this sun, he didn''t want to see anything. All he wanted was to go back to the tent and sleep until dark. However, this idea is just to think about it. He has to go to little Barty crouch, and time is not allowed to be wasted.


    He took off a branch, changed it into a piece of sunglasses, and put it on his nose, barely blocking the sun.


    Nicoleme slowed down and lowered his voice beside him: "it doesn''t matter. When I go back this time, I will make some medicine for you to suppress the blood power in your body."


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Hoffa felt as if someone was looking at him behind him, so he looked back, but did not see any familiar figure. There were only a few foreign witches with kettles and getting up in the morning to draw water.


    Time goes by.


    There are more and more people in the camp. Many young boys and girls are shuttling and fighting among the crowd. There are both domestic and foreign speakers who speak languages that they can or cannot understand.


    Hoffa was a little envious of them.


    So young and beautiful, in groups. And his companion was a bad old man.


    After walking through a tent with pictures of wilkdo Krum, he and Nicole lemme come to another field, where there are fewer tents and there is a lot of space between them.


    One of the tents is indistinctly visible in the jungle, which is different from others. Although it keeps the shape of the tent, it is not made of cloth, but of wood. It''s like a small house with some wood chips on the top, doors and windows, and a small garden on the outside.


    There was a yellow path of clay and stone in the little garden. The garden was surrounded by a low wall about three feet high, with wooden Palisades at the top. At the corner of the palisade, there is a brown board and three gold-plated balls. On the brown board, there are white characters [Barty crouch - no interference].


    Nicole lemme stood under three gilded balls and knocked on the door.


    For a long time, no one opened the door,


    the two stood at the door and looked at each other. Hoffa stepped back and looked into the window. The window was covered with white gauze, which was like the white haze on the eyes, making people unable to see clearly what was inside.


    But he could detect someone standing behind the door, stooping through the crack of the door and looking at himself with a magic wand in his hand. This guy had been standing behind the door for a long time.


    Nicole lemme, disguised as Ali Bashir, knocked on the door again and politely asked, "is Mr. crouch at home? Minister fudge recommended me here."


    The eyes behind the door narrowed, and the people in the room slowly retreated to about 10 meters. At that time, he solemnly said, "here we are."


    With that, he came to the door with a neat step and turned the lock with a click.


    The middle-aged man behind the door had short black hair, straight waist and stiff movements. He was dressed in a spotless suit and tie. That toothbrush like narrow moustache immediately reminds Hoffa of Adolf Hitler.


    "Ah, hello."


    Nicole lemme shook out his hand. "You must be Mr. Barty crouch. I''ve heard so much about you."


    The scrupulous man hesitated for a moment, holding Niko lemme''s fingertip with reserve: "are you... Ali Bashir? President of the Arabian Flying Carpet Import and Export Corporation? "


    "It''s... I''m here."


    Nico lemme turned his finger, turned out a golden business card and handed it to him. "This, this is my nephew and Secretary... Horva Bashir."


    Barty crouch looked at his business card, looked up at Hoffa again, frowned, but finally he turned over with a slight displeasure: "thank you"


    nicoleme entered the room with a smile.


    Hoffa whispered that it was dangerous. Old Barty crouch could even speak Arabic. If he didn''t bring Nicole lemme, he was afraid that he would show up before he came in.


    After entering the door, his eyes quickly turned in the room. In the blink of an eye, he used the powerful mental field to scan the whole room.


    It''s an old-fashioned three bedroom apartment with a bathroom and kitchen. There is a basement under the kitchen floor. The entrance to the basement is sealed by magic.Tom Riddell thought that his subordinate, little Barty crouch, was imprisoned in Azkaban, but what he didn''t know was that as early as a year ago, old Barty crouch, at the request of his dying wife, replaced his son, little Barty, Voldemort''s loyal servant, from Azkaban with his wife. Since then, little Barty has been imprisoned at home In the middle.


    It wasn''t until the Quidditch World Cup that he was released, and he also played an important role in the Goblet of fire, hiding in Hogwarts, disguised as mad eye moody, the defense against the dark arts teacher.


    And he is the target of Hoffa.


    "Sit down, please."


    Old Barty crouch pointed to the sofa, his eyes rolling over Hoffa''s silver earrings and sunglasses, frowning from time to time.


    Nico lemme naturally sat in his chair, his fingers crossed in his belly, and Hoffa stood behind him,


    "coffee or tea?" Barty crouch went to the kitchen.


    "Just a glass of water. Excuse me, Mr. crouch. With all due respect, your place is really hard to find."


    "Ah, I prefer to be quiet in private, and I don''t like to be disturbed." Old Barty crouch said blandly.


    "I''ve been very busy recently, world cup." Nicole lemme winked at Hoffa as he approached him.


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of things in the Ministry, but they are all within my responsibility."


    "Do you live alone?"


    "Yes."


    Old Barty came out of the kitchen with two glasses of water and handed them to Nicole lemme, ignoring Hoffa standing behind her.


    "Don''t you have a servant to wait on?" As he took the glass, Nico lemme asked, "like the house elves? It must be very tiring for a high-ranking person like you to do everything by yourself. "


    Barty Crouch''s eyes became sharp. "It''s none of your business. I heard you''re here to talk about trade."


    He was sitting like a diplomat in the United Nations, but Nico Leme, disguised as Ali Bashir, turned his eyes and stopped talking.


    Hoffa quickly bent down to look, and whispered that it was not good. Nico lemme rolled his eyes, and a trace of saliva overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The old man was demented again.


    He quickly took off his sunglasses, his golden eyes turned black, and explained, "excuse me, director crouch, my uncle drank too much last night, and he''s not in a good mood today."


    Looking at the drooling man in front of him, Barty crouch showed his disgust, but when he saw Hoffa''s appearance clearly, he was slightly stunned, frowned and asked, "are you a graduate of Hogwarts?"


    "No


    "What''s the matter?" Hoffa said


    "I think too much," Patty muttered. "You look a bit like our college legend."


    "Is it?"


    Hoffa grinned and his face twitched.


    He noticed that batiklauch''s house had more blue decorations, and in some places there were Eagle designs.


    But Barty didn''t seem to think much. He sat opposite Hoffa, with an old-fashioned look: "since your uncle is not in good condition, let''s talk about it. If you''re not ready, help him away."


    So Hoffa straightened his face and said solemnly, "I''m here to talk about the flying carpet embargo with you. As you know, in recent years, the exchanges between witches have become more and more frequent. My uncle hopes that we can relax the regulations. After all, you have banned flying carpets since 1954..."


    "no way." Patty crouch coughed and said, "the bill is the bill. We really don''t plan to introduce magic carpet these years."


    "Is this against the international wizard free trade act? After all, other countries are doing business with us. You know, the British broomsticks can also be normally circulated in the international market."


    Hoffa''s eyes moved to the back of the kitchen without leaving any trace. He could feel that behind the kitchen bar, there were a pair of frightened big eyes and a pair of erect ears.


    Barty crouch said meticulously: "it''s not that foreign countries have not levied tariffs on our broomsticks. Every country is different..."


    Dong!


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound and a slight shock from the ground. Interrupted Barty crouch.


    Hoffa pretended to be surprised and looked around. "What''s wrong? Something''s ringing."


    There was a trace of helplessness and annoyance in old Barty Crouch''s eyes. He stood up and said, "well, it''s useless for you to come to me. The reason why the magic flying carpet is forbidden is that it''s woven goods that are enchanted, but it''s easy for Muggles to mistakenly use it as carpets, which violates the wizard''s Secret Law. Therefore, it can''t be circulated in this country. I have my own national conditions in Britain. Here, Mr. Bashir, my suggestion is to go Find Arthur Weatherby of the Department of forbidden abuse of magic affairs. If he can lift the confidentiality of magic carpet, we''ll talk about it later. "


    He looked like he was going to see off. Hoffa pretended to be unhappy, but he stood up with Nicole lemme."Thank you for your advice."


    "You''re welcome. Have a good time."


    "You too."


    They shook hands, and Hoffa helped Nicole lemme out of the room.


    In the shade of a humble tree, Hoffa grabbed Nicole lemme''s shoulder and shook it vigorously. "What''s the matter? You''re confused when you talk well?"


    Nicole lemme, who was shaking hard, woke up, looked around for a few eyes, and then patted his chest: "ah, I just... Fell asleep."


    "It''s all sleeping. I''m worried about whether you''re up to the task of monitoring Voldemort."


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? I got up at three in the morning. "


    Nicoleme muttered, "don''t talk about me yet. That Death Eater, little Barty crouch, who was in Azkaban prison, is really in that tent."


    Hoffa nodded slowly: "yes, I''m sure."


    Nicole lemme took a cold breath. "Actually, this little guy is brave enough to get his son out."


    After a pause, he asked, "what are you going to do? Go to him now?"


    Hoffa narrowed his eyes, looked at the sun that had climbed to the center of the sky, and shook his head:


    "no, this is not the place to start. Now is not the time. When the people from the Ministry of magic go to watch the game in the evening, we can start again."

 Chapter 295

    As night fell, Hoffa was awakened from his meditation by some kind of excited and fanatical emotion. Even across the tent, he could feel the tremor and frenzy of the air. That''s the expectation of thousands of wizards,


    lift the curtain of the peacock tent.


    Under the purplish red night, orange lights are everywhere.


    Some foreign witches, with boa constrictors on their upper body and shoulders, spray silver light from their wands, floating in the air like branches.


    Whenever they play with the ribbon. The witches in the audience will applaud warmly. Some crazy Quidditch fans even dance hand in hand around the improvised witches, shouting meaningless slogans.


    About 10 meters to the left, there are a group of fire witches. They hold small pipes with red light, inhale them deeply with their mouths, and when they open their mouths again, they spit out flames like fire dragons.


    There are zebras, reindeer and goldfish in the air. They wriggle in the air and disappear in a flash.


    However, every time brilliant, will bring cheers.


    On the other side, a couple of peddlers with trolleys came down from the sky, carrying trays full of weird things. There are glowing rose shaped badges - green for Ireland, red for Bulgaria - and shrill out the names of the players.


    This reminds Hoffa of the fluorescent sticks and brands that fans will hold when they go to see Aidou''s concert in the future. Although they are cheap, they have a large number of people, and the shaking is also very spectacular.


    It was night, and he regained his full strength. The idea of looking for Harry came back to him, but when he looked around, he felt that he took it for granted. Looking for one of the 100000 witches is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At this time, I don''t know which Quidditch fan in the distance opened the beer and sprayed everywhere. His action was like pushing down dominoes. The men splashed on the beer, not to be outdone, shake the beer one after another, spray each other, foam splashing.


    People spilled with beer not only didn''t avoid it, but laughed. Only the peddlers in business helplessly propped up their umbrellas on the carts, which seemed to have been prepared for a long time.


    Perhaps happiness can be infected. Looking at these Carnival witches, Hoffa is in a better mood. He grins. The beer liquid falling from the air turns into a flying butterfly before it touches his collar.


    Suddenly, hula, a group of people surrounded him.


    "What''s that spell? Another one, brother!"


    A man who had just finished drinking, a mouthful of wine, wrapped in the shawl of the Irish national team, hooked up with him on the shoulder.


    "It''s metamorphosis. It''s just that the school didn''t teach it well. It''s still a curse!" People who know the goods sneer.


    "Ha ha," the drinking man chuckled: "whatever magic he has, it''s so beautiful. Another one."


    Several girls from booth Barton also stood in the distance, watching Hoffa wrapped in butterflies, whispering to each other, covering their mouths and laughing.


    Hoffa shook his head with a smile and refused the request of passers-by. He felt that he had something to do at night and didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    But then, several children from the tent next door came out of the crowd and reached for the butterfly beside him. The butterfly flew very fast. They didn''t catch it, so they had to hold on to Hoffa''s robe.


    "Big brother, change again."


    "Can you be a candy?"


    Hoffa thought for a moment, bent down and asked with a smile the little girl who was holding his robe, "do you really want to come?"


    The little girl in the unicorn headgear nodded hard. Hoffa''s mouth rose and caught a flying colorful butterfly. He put it in front of the little girl. The butterfly turned into a small blowpipe in his hand. He held the blowpipe in his mouth. Suddenly, thousands of colorful bubbles flew out of his mouth, and those bubbles soared into the sky.


    "I want bubbles, I want bubbles..."


    the children under him jumped up and tried to catch the bubbles in the air.


    Hoffa smiles, takes the blowpipe out of his mouth, turns it into a transparent bubble, bends over to the little girl in the unicorn hood, and winks at him with a playful one eye.


    The little girl laughed and crushed the bubble with her companion.


    As a result, all the air bubbles in the sky emit a crackling roar at the same time, turning into colorful fireworks, blooming and competing, illuminating all people''s faces and making them beautiful.


    The crowd was shocked, screamed and cheered, pointing to the sky.


    Several little wizards holding Hoffa''s robes looked at the sky foolishly, with their mouths open and their eyes twinkling with longing. Then, the fireworks fell from the sky and turned into countless colorful candy.


    The woman was laughing, holding her head and screaming away from the candy. The children rushed to the ground and scrambled for candy.


    "What a metamorphosis."


    A sigh came from behind. Hoffa turned around and saw Nicole lemme standing behind him. He said with great emotion, "even if Merlin is alive, it''s just like this.""Juggling, who can''t, is a fake."


    Hoffa shrugged: "I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    Before the people picking up the candy on the ground had time to eat it, the candy turned into the first drink and flowed away from their hands. They all sighed. When they look back for the Magic Wizard, he has disappeared in the crowd.


    At this time, the deep sound of gongs came from somewhere far away from the woods. Immediately, thousands of red and green lanterns bloomed on the trees, illuminating the road to the stadium.


    The crowd immediately forgot the fake candy and yelled at each other. Like rivers pouring into the sea, they all rush to the magnificent Quidditch stadium.


    ...


    ...


    at the same time, the staff of the Department of sports and sports of the Ministry of magic, who completed the day''s work, sat in twos and threes on the stone floodplain of the swamp, or smoked and chatted, or lit a bonfire to prepare food.


    Basil was one of them. When he took a few frozen sausages out of his luggage, there were countless fireworks in the sky.


    "I''m really satisfied. I''ve even put up the fireworks for fear that Muggles won''t notice?"


    A tin bucket of water was heavily placed by the campfire. Basil looked up and complained about his colleague, waster.


    He sat by the campfire, took off his long rubber shoes and looked at the distant fireworks with dissatisfaction.


    "I told us repeatedly about Muggle secrecy regulations before. Hum, now it''s good. I guess that fool Ludo bagman is taking the lead in setting off fireworks now."


    Basil handed him a roasted sausage and sat in front of the campfire without looking up. "You care about them. Who cares about Muggle secrecy at this time? Eat it. Maybe we can catch up with the game."


    "I don''t care. The director general of sports is a human being. I am also a human being. He is a wizard and I am a wizard."


    Waster scooped out a pot of water from the bucket and put it on the campfire and started to purr.


    "You don''t have his passion to explain the game... Wait, don''t take the water from the swamp directly. It''s not clean."


    Basil looked at the kettle on the campfire and murmured.


    "What''s the difference between water? It''s weird. "


    After that, he opened the kettle, added some tea to it and stretched out: "go tonight, I won''t go."


    "You don''t like Quidditch?"


    Basil looked at vaster like a monster.


    "Love, of course."


    Vaster rolled his eyes and drank a cup of tea happily: "if I had enough wine and food, I would like to lie on the chair and let the competition arouse my mood. But I''m tired all day, watching the game and sick. I''m going to sleep in the tent after eating, and then go back to watch the broadcast tomorrow. "


    Basil was stunned, and felt that what his colleagues said was reasonable. So he looked at his colleagues who were chatting and farting, "Charlie, are you going or not?"


    "No


    The colleague who smokes on the stone shrugs, "I''m the descendant of Muggle, and I like football."


    "And you, Sona?"


    He asked a colleague who was building a tent.


    That colleague did not pay attention to him, but mechanically hammered nails on the floodplain, ready to go to bed at night.


    Basil scratched his head, feeling that his colleagues were a little strange.


    A cold wind blew by.


    Basil shivered and tightened his tight clothes. "Don''t you feel a little cold?"


    "It''s cold. Maybe it''s late."


    Said Walter, closing his eyes.


    "No... I think... It''s too cold..."


    Basil covered his belly and frowned, "it''s summer."


    No one answered him, but he was the only one who felt cold.


    They had a quiet meal by the fire for a while. At this time, gaster released the sausage, closed his eyes and stood up, his face a little pale.


    "I suddenly... Want to go to sleep. After eating, go to the game by yourself." He stammered.


    "Well, you really don''t want to go!"


    Said basil.


    My colleague, Walter, didn''t answer him. He turned around mechanically, opened the curtain of the tent and went into the tent.


    Basil was a little confused. At this time, the deep sound of gongs came from the distance, and the Quidditch World Cup final began. He quickly swallowed the sausage in two or three mouthfuls, stood up and walked towards the world cup.


    But when he went through the entrance with the banner, he thought of his colleagues again. This is the Quidditch World Cup final. Why didn''t one of them come.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go back and try again.


    In the night, he returned to the Shimantan filled with fog. His colleagues still should smoke, cook and set up tents, but they didn''t talk with each other."Sona, are you going to the final or not?"


    When he came to the colleague who was setting up the tent, he saw him hammering the nail. The nail was obviously deep in the stone, and he didn''t stop.


    "Sona!"


    He doesn''t feel right. He bends down.


    Colleagues closed their eyes, numbly raise the hammer, fall, raise the hammer, fall, it looks like they are asleep.


    Hiss!


    Basil took a cold breath, and the ominous and strange omens rose like blood pressure. He drew out his wand.


    Looking around, I found that my smoking colleagues smoked their cigarettes to their buttocks, but they didn''t realize that my friend who was baking sausage by the campfire had already burnt the sausage. A hazy mist passed over their faces, and each of them closed their eyes.


    "Hello


    He gave a tentative cry, but no one answered.


    He tossed his Adam''s apple up and down and lifted the curtain of Walter''s tent.


    I saw his companion in tweed suit standing in the same place, nodding his head.


    "Walter?"


    He gave a tentative cry.


    No one answered.


    He walked up to his colleague and found that he too closed his eyes and his head was twitching, just like a student dozing off in class.


    "What''s the matter with you, Walter?"


    He grabbed his companion''s shoulder and shook it hard.


    In this flash, in front of the gas special like a deflated ball, the whole person instantly soft couch down, as if his colleagues are not flesh and blood, but inflatable rubber man.


    This scene made Basil scream like crazy. He couldn''t stand this strange thing any more and rushed out of the tent.


    He was petrified as soon as he got out of the tent.


    Outside the tent, in the fog of the swamp, I don''t know when there are a large number of men in black military uniform. Each of them is wearing a strange birdcage on their head, holding a torch in their hand, standing in the swamp at night in silence, like a sculpture.


    The bone chilling wind blows out from behind the caged men and blows on people. The bodies of colleagues who are like sleepwalkers fall off their skeletons like fragments. Before they fall to the ground, they become rolling dust.


    "Ah, he - he - he - they''re off!"


    In the distance, on the Quidditch court, the scream of host Ludo bagman was clearly visible, "this is marlette! TROY! Moran! Dimitrov! To marlette again! TROY! Lefsky! Moran


    At the edge of the dark swamp, several soldiers holding torches and wearing bird''s bridles stood up in silence, lowered the torches and lit the tents on the edge of the swamp.


    All of a sudden, the fire burst into the sky.


    Basil turned and ran without saying a word.

 Chapter 296

    Hoffa and Nicole Leme sit in the second row of the crowd in the stands of the Quidditch stadium, surrounded by fans in traditional costumes of different countries.


    They wave their arms and sweat on their foreheads, cheering for their country''s team. Even year old Nicole lemme, now also stretch his neck long, blinking, staring at the middle of the field.


    At the moment, the game in the stadium has been close to white hot. The ferocity of the game now is more ferocious than any game Hoffa has seen in the past.


    The Firebolt swished past, as fast as lightning. The batters on both sides showed no mercy. They didn''t care whether the stick hit the ball or the man, but they just waved wildly.


    A player was hit in the waist and almost fell off a broomstick.


    "Mustafa reprimanded the Bulgarian goalkeeper for hitting - too much elbow action!" Ludo bagman yelled to the noisy audience, "ah, yes, Ireland''s free throw!"


    In the center of the Quidditch arena, the little banshees, like a group of shining bumblebees, rose to the air angrily, and now quickly formed "ha! Ha! Ha It''s the words. Mei wa across the court jumped up and shook their hair angrily.


    "Foul!"


    Supporters of the Irish team next to Hoffa called in unison. They all stood up and formed a huge green wave.


    "Foul!" Ludo bagman''s voice, magnified by magic, repeated these two words, "Dimitrov bumped Moran - deliberately flew over to collide - will definitely get a free throw - yes, the referee whistled!"


    Nicole may excitedly pushed the push huofa, "look, fouls, fouls, definitely to fight!"


    But Hoffa has some lack of interest. After entering the competition, he always has a lingering sense of anxiety and oppression, which makes him unable to concentrate on watching the game.


    Finally, when the Irish penalty taker stood in front of the hoop, he put it in Nico lemme''s ear and said, "I''ll go out and find Barty."


    "Now?"


    "It''s so good-looking. It''s not too late to look after it."


    "No, it won''t be too long. I''m afraid there will be too many people and eyes after the end, but I can''t find him."


    Nicole lemme looked a little unhappy, just like a friend who failed in Amway movies. He frowned and said, "OK. Go back quickly. Don''t let the Ministry of magic find out."


    "I understand."


    Hoffa finished, folded his clothes, quickly bypassed the crowd and walked to the top box of the Quidditch stadium.


    Because Nicole lemme disguised himself as Ali Bashir and was only a businessman, he could not sit in the box of the official of the Ministry of magic on the top floor, but it was not far away, just a few tens of meters away from the stairs.


    Thinking that the Harry Potter trio is on top of his head, Hoffa can''t help but quicken his pace. If he remembers correctly, little Barty crouch should be sitting in the box of the Minister of magic and Harry.


    Through the stairs to the top box door, Hoffa saw two Aurors in black robes standing at the box door, motionless.


    Out of caution, he disappeared.


    However, when he came to the two Aurors, he found that they were leaning against the wall with their eyes closed and their heads shaking slightly up and down.


    It''s lazy, Hoffa thought. You can doze off in this noisy place.


    He didn''t wake them up, and quietly walked into the top box without disturbing anyone.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the field. Hoffa can see a row of young people with red hair, who should be the Weasleys'' children.


    A couple of men and women with light blonde hair, who should be members of the Malfoy family.


    There is a boy with black hair, which should be the back of Harry''s head, and a girl with chestnut curly hair, who is holding a brass telescope and staring at the court, which should be Hermione Granger - Thinking of his goal, Hoffa thinks that he was naive and lovely.


    After looking around the door, Hoffa found a serious problem. All the people described in the original book are here, but little Barty crouch is not there, and so is the house elf named shimmering.


    This made him frown. Is this the butterfly effect in legend? He met old Barty crouch during the day, which made him alert and didn''t release his son at night?


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to leave the box with a big stride and quickly rushed out of the court. He was going to old Patty''s house to confirm the fact.


    The noise of the Quidditch stadium is gradually getting away, and he has entered the field he is familiar with. At the moment, there is no one outside the empty tent area. The fog of the South Wales swamp comes as scheduled, followed by some strange low temperature.


    The low temperature made Hoffa shiver. How could it be so cold?


    Click.


    The sound of the branches being trampled off came from a distance, very subtle.But he was accurately captured by Hoffa. He slowly turned around and turned his ears. In the dense forest behind the tent, the sound of conversation came into his ears.


    "Son of a bitch..."! Son of a bitch! Please me, please me, ha ha... "


    " little master, you can''t leave. The master said, if you leave, he will kill you! "


    "You think I''m afraid of death, huh? You son of a bitch, do you think I''m afraid of death? "


    "I didn''t, little master, please..."


    "kneel down and hold it!"


    "Ah, here?"


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    I know what you want.


    "Well..."


    in the moonlight, Hoffa''s golden eyes suddenly widened. The odd bits of information made him aware of something. Like a ghost, he slowly drifted to the place where the sound was made.


    After entering the dense forest, he saw a very strange and abnormal scene. This surprised Hoffa for about 0.1 seconds, but then he was relieved. He had even experienced the event that he killed himself with one shot. What is such a thing?


    I''m afraid little Barty''s spirit has been tortured by Dementors since he came out of Azkaban.


    He simply stood at the edge of the forest, holding his shoulders to watch the transparent little Patty finish, and then watched him kick the house elf away in disgust. Because the guy was wearing an invisible cloak, he could only see a strange thing floating in the air and passing by. Then, the house elf knelt down and coughed violently.


    The picture was disgusting. Hoffa didn''t look back and walked out of the darkness behind the tree: "nice fun, Barty."


    Clattering, messy footsteps broke countless branches, the sudden appearance of a strange bald head scared the man under the invisibility cloak, and the elf with huge ears on the ground screamed wildly.


    Hoffa raised a finger and stopped screaming.


    The tree behind the house elf suddenly came to life and locked the mouth of the house elf with branches.


    Hoffa stopped at the empty root.


    "Lift your cloak. I need to talk to you."


    "Giggle..." the teeth collided up and down, making a slight giggle sound.


    There is nothing in front of us.


    Hoffa head a little bit of rotation, "don''t be afraid, don''t retreat, I can see you."


    "Who are you?"


    There was a roar of surprise and anger in front of the empty tree root. A skinny young man with light yellow hair suddenly lifted his invisibility cloak. He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Hoffa''s head.


    Hoffa didn''t want to talk to him. He rolled up his sleeve and showed his black mark in front of him.


    The young man who smashed the stone in the air changed his posture in the rush, from the desperate discus throwing David to the eunuch who saw the emperor''s imperial edict in ancient times.


    I''m sorry.


    He knelt down to drag three or four meters, rolled up a pile of leaves, slid to Hoffa with his knee, raised his hand to look at his arm, and said in disbelief: "you... You are, master''s... Servant?"


    "No, I''m his friend." Hoffa said faintly: "your master asked me to come to you. He needs you more than ever before."


    With these words, Hoffa regretted, because the eyes of the thin young man with light yellow hair in front of him were moistened quickly. He sobbed a few times, wiped his tears, trembled and choked, and said: "I... I know... I know... I know... This day, I know... This day, master, master has not forgotten me, master has not forgotten me ... "


    he said to himself, and he began to cry. The more he cried, the louder he was.


    He not only cried, but also raised his hand to touch Hoffa''s arm, as if religious elements wanted to touch something sacred.


    Hoffa never thought that the Baty crouch he saw was such a Baty crouch. How did this kind of goods lurk in Hogwarts for a whole year without being discovered?


    When he saw his tearful fingers about to touch his arms, Hoffa raised his leg and kicked him back in the chest.


    But after being kicked, he didn''t get angry or stop. Instead, he climbed up from the ground and rushed to the tree where the house elves were bound. He put his arms around the house elves and said with ecstasy: "twinkling! Sparkle! My master needs me, my master needs me! "


    He was so overjoyed that he gave the house elf several kisses on the face.


    The poor house elf looked at Hoffa in the distance with frightened eyes, could not make a sound, and trembled.


    "Master needs me! Master needs me, master needs me


    Barty crouch, Jr. shakes his head and speaks to himself like a mantra. Then he turns his head and looks at Hoffa. He rushes towards him, his eyes full of fanaticism and madness.Hoffa was disgusted by his crazy appearance. He took a step back and raised his finger.


    Batty''s feet were bound by the vines and he fell to the ground. Then Hoffa snapped his fingers and an electric current flashed over the vine, making little Barty Crouch''s hair stand on end.


    "Calm down?"


    He squatted down in front of little Patty.


    "Master, where is the master? Tell me where is the master?"


    Little Barty is still crazy.


    It''s another current.


    "Calm down?" Hoffa asked cruelly.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m the most loyal servant of my master. How dare you treat me like this!" He frothed at the mouth.


    Zizi!!


    This time, the current is several times stronger than just now.


    Electric little Barty was straight and smelly. When the electricity came to the distance, he struggled violently and his eyes were full of tears.


    Hoffa slowly released his finger: "calm down?"


    Little Barty stares at him in fear and says nothing.


    Click.


    The vine that bound him loosened.


    Hoffa stood up and whirled slowly around little Patty.


    "Voldemort asked me to come to you, so I came, but Voldemort didn''t say I''m not allowed to kill you, so you''d better listen to me."


    "How do I know... If what you say is true... False!"


    Hoffa raised a finger, Patty immediately shut up, and subconsciously curled up into a ball.


    "Well," Hoffa sneered and released his finger, "your master has a plan for resurrection. He needs you, so I''ll take you out of here. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand."


    Little Barty crouch finally came back. He crawled to Hoffa''s feet and said impatiently, "when shall we start, Mr. bald?"


    "What do you call me?" Hoffa''s brain suddenly turned blue.


    "Er..." thinking of the terrible current, little Barty immediately shrunk and asked weakly, "well... What should I call you?"


    "You can call me Mr. Bach."


    Hoffa thought about it and said his surname. Bach''s surname is not uncommon in foreign countries. It''s the kind of rotten street.


    Little Barty immediately entered the state, "well, Mr. Bach, do we want to inform other people that the master is back?"


    "What... What?"


    Hoffa didn''t react to his sudden arrival.


    "My master has been silent for so long, so many people have forgotten his master, so many people have forgotten our strength, hum." Little Barty walked around the woods two times and said with a sneer, "I must let those people know who is the king of the magic world and who is the greatest Dark Wizard in history."


    "So?"


    Hoffa frowned.


    "So I''m going to do something for my master. I''m going to launch the black mark and announce this great moment!"

 Chapter 297

    "So?"


    Hoffa frowned.


    "So I''m going to do something for my master. I''m going to launch the black mark and announce this great moment!" In the black forest, little Barty said feverishly.


    Hoffa opened his mouth wide and gradually recalled that this little Patty was obviously the kind of star brain powder of later generations. He didn''t have much opinion and brain. He would powder when he saw the bull. Show a high degree of identity and centripetal force to their own group, and show a high degree of hatred and hostility to other groups. On the one hand, they try their best to hold the people they like high, on the other hand, they don''t care whether they have the strength to hold that position. In the end, what he maintained was not Voldemort, but his fragile self-esteem.


    At this time, if there is a black mark in such a place, won''t it push the extremely weak Voldemort to the target of public criticism? Originally, the Ministry of magic thought that he was dead. Wouldn''t it be like shouting up to heaven - I''m not dead, all come to me!


    Hoffa is an inspiration. He can''t let this fool launch the black mark, which will make his plan more difficult.


    "You dare!"


    Hoffa drank suddenly, and little Barty sat down on the ground.


    However, when he was ready to kill this guy, he completely put out little Barty''s dangerous idea.


    Pa pa pa...


    the sound of rapid footsteps came from the distance.


    He turned his head at once, and saw a frightened, strange man in a highland pleated skirt and a South American Cape rush out of the woods.


    I haven''t heard from Hoffa yet.


    Bang!!


    Then came a clear shot from behind.


    The man in the kilt fell to the ground.


    At this time, Hoffa recognized that this man was the official of the Ministry of Magic who received him into the Quidditch World Cup camp in the morning?


    He rushed over and helped the man up. He was shaking all over, and was hit by a bullet in the back. The location of his wound was emitting strange green smoke.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hoffa asked in shock.


    "Sleep, sleep and die... Sleep and die!"


    The man grabbed his arm with a ferocious expression and repeated with trembling lips: "sleep... Die... Sleep... Die..."


    "what? What did you say? " Hoffa didn''t understand.


    He opened his eyes wide and there was no sound.


    "Hello? Hello? What happened? "


    Hoffa shook him hard, but the man''s body disintegrated at the speed visible to the naked eye under his shaking, first his back, then his arm, and finally his head, all of which became fragments and dust under the erosion of the wound on his back.


    He raised his head abruptly. In the fog of the night, a guy dressed similar to the one when the theater was destroyed was standing in the fog. He wore a metal birdcage, an old black uniform, and a gun.


    It''s such a strange person again. Hoffa takes a breath.


    He has seen this strange dress in the memory of the God of nightmares. Those people who were controlled by Silby 50 years ago were dressed like this. Did they come for themselves? Or do you say that your delay in going back has led to the collapse of the world line?


    In the fog, the man with the birdcage fired a shot, without hesitation turned the gun head, and pulled the trigger again at little patty in a daze in the open space.


    Bang!!


    A bullet glowing green.


    Hoffa''s face changed. Without hesitation, he flew up, kicked little Patty away, and then rushed to the man in the fog.


    A shot failed, cage head strange man by Hoffa fly out, heavy hit on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Hoffa picked him up. The man didn''t even weigh 50 kilograms. He was very light.


    "Savior (German)"


    the man in the strange cage said calmly.


    "Did you burn my theater?"


    Hoffa asked sharply.


    "Hum."


    The man under the cage showed deep disdain in his eyes. He looked at him with the eyes of a fool, and then his body expanded rapidly, as if it had been inflated.


    Hoffa felt bad and threw him away like an electric shock.


    The man''s body exploded in the distance.


    There was a flash of intense green light, and there was no sound. The trees and tents within tens of meters, together with the man himself, all turned into dust and floated down slowly.


    Hoffa scowled and went to the clearing, where the green smoke and dust were eating away and making a crackling sound.


    Soon, the dust and smoke dispersed, only dozens of meters around, nothing left, only a crooked cage was blown to the ground, the cage head slowly emitting some green smoke.He just touched the head of the birdcage with his hand, and the smoke eroded his hands out of holes. He retracted his palm in pain.


    Dead, that''s it?


    Hoffa looked at the palm of his hand and thought of the guy''s disdainful smile before he died. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    So he spread his wings behind him, and in the face of little patty, he soared to the sky, hundreds of meters high.


    In the whistling Welsh night sky, he closed his eyes and was covered by his mental place within a few kilometers.


    Cheering crowds, flying brooms, and... Hundreds of men holding torches in the fog. They stood outside the Quidditch stadium, about every 100 meters, holding torches, waiting quietly.


    Hoffa opened his eyes and took a breath.


    He can''t help but think of the last thing that happened in the theater. He was a money boy in the theater. It attracted a lot of Muggles who wanted to get what they didn''t want. As a result, they were all over the place. Thousands of people were turned into dust, and there were no bones left. Muggles don''t even know that people are dead or missing.


    And this time... There were hundreds of guys dressed the same way, surrounded the big Quidditch stadium. He realized that maybe the self exploding man just now didn''t come for himself, but where there were more people, he was a complete terrorist.


    Damn it!


    Think of Voldemort''s target Harry Potter is still watching the game, he dare not have the slightest hesitation, after landing on the ground, he immediately rushed to the court, passing by little Barty, he told little Barty, "you find a place to hide yourself first."


    "Mr. Bach? Mr. Bach! Where are you going? "


    "When are you going to take me to the master?" little Barty called anxiously behind him


    Hoffa didn''t answer. He untied the twinkling vine. Then he blinked and disappeared.


    ...


    ...


    "now we are going hand in hand! Who on earth will win? "


    "Close, close!"


    "Oh no, Linqi fell to the ground!"


    "Snitch, Viktor Krum caught snitch, my God, my God!"


    "Ireland wins!"


    Inside the court, the victory is divided. Ludo bagman yells wildly and blankly, "Crum caught the snitch, but the Irish team won - my God, I don''t think anyone expected such an outcome!"


    Scores flashed on the scoreboard, Bulgaria: 160, Ireland: 170, and the audience didn''t seem to realize what was going on. And then, slowly, like a giant jet speeding up, the voices of the Irish supporters grew louder and louder, and finally there were countless cheers.


    "Now, the Irish team members walk around with their mascots, and the Quidditch World Cup trophy is sent to the top box!" Bagman said in a bell like voice.


    The players of the Irish team danced with joy, and their mascots threw showers of gold coins at them. Flags were waving all over the stadium, cameras were flashing, and the Irish national anthem was singing from all directions.


    Hoffa walked anxiously from a group of flag waving fans to Nico Leme.


    Niko lemme saw him coming and stood up excitedly from his chair. "Boy, did you see the last scene? Wonderful, twists and turns, snatching the snitch did not rewrite the game


    "How long does it take for the rotten corpse to be poisoned?"


    Hoffa pressed Nico lemme on the shoulder without saying a word.


    "Ah?" Nicole lemme was confused. "What are you talking about?"


    Hoffa reached out and handed the twisted iron cage to Nicole lemme''s nose. At the moment, the cage was still covered with light green smoke. The smoke contacted his skin and made a zizzy sound. It constantly corroded his skin, but it was quickly repaired by the blood clan ability.


    After seeing the birdcage, Nicole lemme''s expression gradually changed from excitement in the carnival to amazement, and finally to fear. He slumped down on the chair, his face as white as paper, and his forehead as cold as sweat.


    Hoffa: "I was just outside. Someone blew himself up and attacked me. There was no ashes left in the explosion for tens of meters. Is this carrion?"


    Nicole lemme looked at him blankly.


    Huo FA said angrily, "talk, how long does it take for the carrion poison to break out? Will the whole stadium be poisoned?"


    Nicoleme was roared by Hoffa and woke up. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and shook his head. "No... impossible... Poisoning 100000 people. There is no such thing in the world..."


    "then what is it?"


    "I... I haven''t studied, I haven''t studied, maybe not, but I feel that the alchemy nature of carrion poison is a little bit like..."


    while speaking, the Bulgarian team and the Irish team''s players finished their prize, and the crowd surged out of the Quidditch stadium. They sang and cheered, and the little banshees kept shuttling over their heads, waving their lanterns, GA Giggle.too bad!


    Think of the hundreds of terrorists waiting outside the Quidditch field.


    Huo FA whispered that it was not good. If it wasn''t carrion poison, was it going to blow people to death directly?


    He didn''t hesitate to drag Nico lemme to the top box, but when he got back to the top box, Harry Potter and they had already left. Looking down through the glass on the top floor of the corridor, good guy, every 100 meters outside the stadium, there is a grand carnival.


    The center of the carnival is a few exposed women waving the Irish flag. They are held up by several strong men and thrown high into the sky.


    In the air, the woman''s body suddenly turned into countless golden coins and flowers, scattered in all directions.


    And the onlookers didn''t know what happened. They were just immersed in the carnival at the end of the final and the stimulation of gold coins, squatting down to rob money noisily.


    Hoffa''s face turned white behind the glass on the top floor. In his view, where is the picture of beauty turning into money? It is clear that men in black wearing birdcages burst out in the crowd.


    The silent green light flickered, and hundreds of lives were taken away in the blink of an eye. Those who thought they were robbing money did not make a sound, but directly evaporated into ashes.


    But the ashes in some kind of metamorphosis packaging, into more eye-catching flowers and gold coins, let a person not be aware of the horror, but rushed up one after another, laughing.


    Under the night sky, countless silver light spots are flying, which are the so-called souls.


    Nicole lemme was frightened by this tragic scene and sat down on the ground. Hoffa barely held the glass to prevent himself from falling. For the first time in his life, he saw this kind of grand and extremely hidden way of killing.


    Silent slaughter!!!


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    Nicoleme got up from the ground in a daze. "So... So, if it goes on like this, Harry Potter will die, and so will little Barty!"


    Hoffa closed his eyes and bit his lips to calm himself down:


    "someone is using metamorphosis to change the environment. He turns the terrible explosion into beautiful fireworks. If we can''t find the source of magic, here... Here... Maybe 100000 people will be killed quietly... We must find the source of metamorphosis!"


    "Cage, that cage!"


    Nicole lemme suddenly pointed to the iron cage in Hoffa''s hand and called out, "it''s a cage that people wore 50 years ago. They can share their dreams."


    Share dreams?


    Hoffa did not hesitate to put the broken cage on his head.


    Click!!


    It''s like the heart is hammered.


    A crack appeared in his unified spirit.


    The huge and beautiful invisible eyes suddenly opened behind him.


    Some familiar breath quickly came to him, which he experienced many years ago. It was a kind of breath that made people crazy, empty, despairing, tearing everything - the dragon of nothingness.


    The most tragic memories came to his mind one after another. Hoffa tore off the cage and looked at the top in disbelief. The breath came from the top of the Quidditch stadium.


    "Grindevo


    Hatred surged into my heart.


    With six wings on his back, he smashed open the dome of the top box of the Quidditch stadium.


    Under the huge moon.


    On top of the smooth, mirror like roof of the stadium, a man with his head locked in a cage sits on the top with his knees crossed.


    He was skinny, dressed in a shabby black robe, and his white hair cascaded down from his shoulders to form a stream on the ground.


    Although he has aged a lot and hasn''t seen him for many years, Hoffa recognized his identity at a glance.


    And he opens his eyes and smiles:


    "long time no see, Bach."

 Chapter 298

    The full moon shines in the sky.


    Hundreds of meters high.


    Some boiling emotion, like magma, breaks through the surface along narrow cracks.


    "Garrett grindevo!"


    The furious Hoffa laughed and called out the teacher''s full name.


    At this moment, his eyes sparkled with scarlet blood, his mouth directly cracked to his ears, his gorgeous blue robe was instantly stretched by the expanding muscles, his chest was as bright as the flame of the three rings spread to the whole body, his five fingers turned into blood red cutlass, instantly disappeared in the original place, blinked tens of meters, appeared in front of the white haired man.


    Shua!!


    The long hair of the white haired man was blown up by the wind, and a screen formed behind him.


    The young man jumped up high, his body in the moonlight into a bow, he twisted his waist, five fingers together, re row.


    Yila!!


    The fire was all over the place.


    The fingers cut into the thick metal.


    He hit a metal shield, behind which were two all metal knights. Holding heavy shields, they knelt down in front of grindevo to block the fury.


    Hoffa''s eyes were like blood. After five metal cracks were cut, the man in the metal cage tilted his head. Behind the fence, the corners of his old and thin mouth rose slightly.


    "Hum."


    The huge and concise mental field rushed over the roof like a tsunami.


    Click.


    Click.


    The roof was broken by Hoffa''s broken stones, one after another suspended, twisted, expanded, and turned into metal knights. They slowly stood up from the ground, and their horses hissed. Then, the metal Knights raised their spiral steel guns and stabbed Hoffa in the chest.


    Just now, on the empty roof, dozens of knights attack the two people who rush to the center of the roof. At the same time, the knight whose shield was cut by Hoffa, under the effect of metamorphosis, blinked into a huge iron lock, and silver metal flowed around Hoffa''s inflated arm.


    "Grindevo!"


    Hoffa pulled himself up again. In the night, a pair of huge blood wings came out from behind him. His cheek split into two pieces, and his mouth was full of sharp teeth.


    Boom!!


    The iron lock that blocked him was torn to pieces by violence and turned to stone before it fell to the ground.


    He did not dodge, stabbed to his chest suddenly stabbed out of the body, dozens of cavalry stabbed him into a sieve.


    However, in the spatter of blood, the three rings of Hoffa''s chest also split at the same time, becoming a huge mouth.


    Click!!


    In the night Hoffa''s grim smile, the stab that pierced his chest was bitten to pieces by his huge mouth.


    Spiritual shock!


    All the iron riders were crushed again.


    Behind the shield, grindevo''s eyes were fixed.


    The huge mental field condensed into a point, the gravel quickly reorganized and deformed, and a suspended silver shield appeared in front of him, as if it were smooth as a water drop.


    "Death


    Boom!!


    Bang!!


    Two huge mental fields collide.


    The monster like Hoffa smashed the shield with a quick punch.


    The clouds in the sky spread to both sides, the carnival crowd on the ground were dizzy, and some people spilled blood in their noses.


    No one is on the stage.


    The round shield like a drop of water was smashed by violence.


    The metal pieces splashed and turned back to stone before landing.


    All the bones in Hoffa''s right arm were smashed instantly, and his arm was bent 90 degrees by the reaction of years of anger.


    A huge fist hit grindevo''s calm face.


    He was shot out.


    The metal cage on his head was smashed straight into his cheekbones.


    It''s deep in the ground and flies backwards for tens of meters.


    Blood and brain splashed all over the smooth, mirror like roof, and life and death were unknown.


    "Ha


    In the moonlight, Hoffa, with his head split, stretched out his long tongue and licked the blood on his fist. His face was full of ferocious pleasure.


    At the same time, the huge crack in his chest stretched out his tongue and greedily licked the blood on his body.


    The broken bones of his right arm were repaired in the blink of an eye, and he took a step forward.


    But slapped against an invisible piece of glass.


    He frowned, raised his hand and smashed the glass.


    Space pieces are smashed.


    All over the place.


    The moon, the blood, the grindevo, the canopy, the rubble, all broke to the ground.


    After the glass broke, the moonlight in the sky was still bright, and the crowd on the ground was still reveling.


    Greendevo is still 10 meters away.


    As it had been a few minutes ago, intact, as if Hoffa had just broken it, but an illusion.


    Grindevo stood up with his legs in his arms.


    Click.


    Click.At the same time, many mirrors were set up beside Hoffa. In each mirror, there was a grindevo. He could not tell which one was real.


    "How long has it been since we met, Hoffa. Three years, fifty-three years, three months, or only three hours, or we have never really seen it. "


    The man in the mirror said slowly.


    "Grindevo..."


    Hoffa kept turning in the mirrors, trying to find his real body, but there were more and more mirrors.


    "Face me!"


    He closed his hand in fury, and countless blood colored spikes came out from the ground. At the same time, his arm became a metal whip, which was waved around, and all the lenses were cut off on the spot.


    But the next second, the lens itself becomes a part of the mirror. After the pieces are smashed, Hoffa still stands in front of a pile of mirrors and nothing changes.


    Grindevo sighed in the mirror and said with some bitterness: "I''ve seen your metamorphosis before. You''ve grown up a lot and even learned to confuse the world with illusions. However, it''s better not to abuse the power of the night God. After all, it doesn''t belong to you."


    "Grindevo!"


    Hoffa bowed, held his head, and thrust his fingers into his head, uttering a suppressed roar. He closed his eyes, bit his lower lip, and blood flowed into his mouth.


    Finally, the burst of magma like emotion is no longer boiling. He calmed down, the three ring scar on his chest gradually retracted, and the second mouth disappeared.


    He pulled out his fingers, became shorter and thinner, and finally became a thin bald boy again.


    He sat back on his knees.


    Close your eyes and meditate.


    When he opened his eyes again, all the mirrors disappeared.


    The only real grindevo is standing on the edge of the world cup canopy more than 100 meters high. The night wind blew through his broken black robe and white hair, making him look bleak.


    "That''s right."


    Grindevo shakes the metal cage on his head, stands on the edge of the roof, looks at the carnival wizard below, and says with emotion: "it''s so peaceful and prosperous, Hoffa. In our time, 100000 wizards would only kill each other. How could there be such peace? It''s too unreal."


    Hoffa stared at him and said nothing.


    Greendevo: you are here today, it seems that I have to stop, but can you delay me once, and how many times


    With that, as soon as he raised his hand, countless silver light spots flew up from the ground and surrounded him. Those were the souls who had just died in the explosion.


    "What''s your purpose this time?"


    Hoffa endured his hatred and kept a certain distance from him.


    "Kill everyone."


    He spoke bluntly, tilted his head, and looked at Hoffa calmly with his blue eyes under the cage: "including you and me."


    Hoffa opened his mouth and was shocked for a second. Then he said angrily, "you are a complete psycho! Crazy


    Grindevo smiles and shakes his head. "You don''t understand. I don''t blame you. But I''m looking forward to seeing you in the waking world, Hoffa. Then we''ll fight to the death. "


    With that, he jumped to the stadium.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. Without hesitation, he got up from the ground and rushed to the edge of the roof.


    Glindwald fell rapidly, stuck in the air, and a pair of huge red triangle eyes opened behind him.


    Behind the eyes, there is a bone chilling wind.


    In this way, with thousands of silver spots, he fell into the pupil of his triangular eyes.


    Then, the triangle eyes rotated again, disappeared without a trace, together with the man.


    On the edge of the stadium roof, Hoffa sat down slowly, watching where grindevo had disappeared, biting his lips.


    His teacher is as tough as ever, even without the elder''s wand, he is still as hard to deal with.


    And he did not understand what had happened in the past 50 years, which made greendevo from a spokesman of chaos to a thorough exterminator.


    After grindevo disappeared, he was in the camp under the Quidditch stadium. Coins, flowers and beauties became ashes, and thousands of revelry people disappeared like bubbles.


    By this time, the rest of the people realized that there seemed to be a lot of people around, which had disappeared for no reason.


    Less than a few seconds after the silence, the unknown and panic spread among the crowd. They called to each other, ran around, trampled on each other, the brazier overturned on the ground, and the fire broke out among the continuous tents.


    Chaos gradually took over order.


    Children are crying, adults are quarreling, nervous and anxious shouts and voices reverberate in the cold night sky. In the woods, there were all kinds of strange sounds and rude abuse. The crowd began to blame each other, attack each other, and the conflict escalated.Before long, a green light rose from the ground, it passed in front of Hoffa like a signal bomb, and then exploded in the air. Form a huge green skeleton, it is composed of countless green star like things, a python from the skeleton''s mouth, like a tongue.


    The skeleton rose higher and higher, shining brightly in a green cloud of smoke. Against the dark night sky, it was like a new constellation.


    The black mark sparkled above Hoffa''s head, interrupting his thoughts.


    He looked up at the huge bright green skeleton under the night sky, which was like a mocking face hanging in the sky, as if mocking all his efforts.


    A breath of sullen air fell on Hoffa''s chest.


    "Damn it"


    he clenched his fist and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he slapped himself in the face and then slapped himself in the face.


    "Fuckin ''!"


    At this time, an old man climbed out of the hole in the roof of the Quidditch stadium. He saw the young man sitting on the edge of the roof slapping himself in the face. He rushed over and held him: "Hoffa, Hoffa! Come on, Hoffa...

 Chapter 299

    Hoffa opened his eyes again. His face was cold. He stood up and said, "where''s little Patty?"


    "I don''t know." Nicoleme was at a loss. "What''s the situation? Did he launch the black mark? Who was fighting with you just now


    "Garrett grindevo." He walked back with a cold face.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough, it''s him."


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to do that," he said, holding his head and gritting his teeth


    Hoffa didn''t answer. It''s not a good time to chat.


    He and nicoleme returned from the roof of the stadium to the camp.


    At this moment, the carnival camp is in a mess, the road is black by countless pedestrians, and the smoke is rolling, covering the sky.


    Along the way, tents were burning, and the air was full of the smell of wood and cloth burning. The rescue of the Ministry of magic had not come yet. A group of witches huddled together and ran towards the woods, as if to escape some terrible existence.


    "Mud seed"


    "you deserve this day!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    accompanied by unbridled laughter.


    "The flames are burning!" With a loud explosion, an orange fireball flying around. The tent on the side of the road is on fire.


    Several hooded guys came from afar. They seemed to enjoy the chaos and set the tent on fire by the side of the road without stopping using their wands.


    "My children are in there, you demons --" Several witches in pajamas rushed out and roared. But caught off guard, he was hanged upside down with a curse.


    "Howl."


    "Struggle..."


    the hooded ones pointed up their wands, pushed forward and slowly moved on the field. Above their heads, several figures in pajamas were floating in the air, two of them were very small. They were twisted into various strange shapes, some crouched on their knees, some with their heads back, some with their chin up, some with their mouths open, but they couldn''t make a sound.


    Like a string puppet, it is controlled by invisible rope from a wizard''s wand in a mask.


    Hoffa stopped, expressionless, in front of the masked men.


    Several guys who are laughing and controlling the doll stop and turn to look at the boy and the old man, who are looking at each other for a moment.


    What are you looking at


    "Well, what are you dressed up for?"


    The men appeared to be drunk, drunk and staggering to Hoffa.


    One of the tall men with high toes even used his magic wand to arrogantly pick up pieces of his clothes which were torn by the battle.


    "Met Mei Wa?"


    "Or did the old man tear it?"


    "Ha ha ha!! It''s really interesting..... Burp....


    laughter reverberates in the sky, but the tall man''s body flies up, spinning away like a shell, bumping through the burning tent, wiping off the low trees, and flying all the way to the distance, until the laughter turns into a cry of panic and disappears in the sky.


    Hoffa put down his palm, and his golden eyes glanced at the others.


    "Go away."


    Several people with masks collapsed to the ground in fright. They looked at each other and ran away.


    The puppets in twos and threes fell from the sky. They ran away in a panic. Only one boy didn''t leave. She looked at the sky and the last girl who was still upside down, anxiously stretching out her arm.


    "Sister..."


    and the last little girl hung upside down in the sky, her nightgown covered her head and slowly rotated.


    Hoffa stood in the floating figure, facing the corner of the empty tent, his face livid: "put her down."


    No response.


    "Can''t you hear me, crouch?"


    The invisibility cloak was suddenly lifted, and a young man with withered and yellow hair appeared. He was pale and sweating, but he said with a proud smile: "do you see it, do you see it, Mr. Bach, I made it! I successfully launched the black mark!!


    "You did a good job."


    Hoffa nodded calmly and pointed at the young man.


    "Come here."


    The young man with withered and yellow hair felt something. He rubbed his hands and hid his wand behind him. He laughed and didn''t come forward.


    "Don''t you want to see the master?" Hoffa tilted his head and waved, "come here, I''ll take you to him right away."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    little batty was relieved and ran to Hoffa.


    Bang!!


    A slap in the air.


    Fly him straight back.


    Little Barty fell to the ground, covered his bleeding mouth, and half of his face swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye.He exclaimed in disbelief, "why did you... Why did you... Hit me?"


    Hoffa looked down at him, his left hand picked out the teeth stuck in the palm of his right hand.


    "You... You, why hit me!"


    He raised his wand, pointed at Hoffa, and asked, "just for a few mud seeds?"


    Pop!


    The magic wand was kicked off, and the little girl floating in the sky fell to the ground. The boy rushed to hold his sister.


    Hoffa moved the weeping brothers and sisters in front of him and strode forward. Then he picked him up again in Barty''s terrified eyes.


    Bang!!


    Another slap.


    "You hit me again, you hit me again! I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything, you... "Little Barty crouch fell to the ground, legs on the ground, crazy back," you... You... "


    Hoffa caught up with him in three or two steps, picked him up with his back.


    Little Barty raised his hand in tears: "you''re the boss, don''t... Please, Mr. Bach, I''m wrong, I''m wrong... Don''t hit me...


    PA!


    Bang!!


    Pop!!!


    The clear sound reverberated, and even the brothers and sisters who were crying in the distance stopped crying. They shivered and watched the bald boy riding on the Yellow haired young man in the distance, bowing violently.


    Little Barty was dead. He was lying on the ground like a deserter in a hail of bullets, and he was crying and crawling to the distance. At this time, nicoleme came forward, grabbed Hoffa''s arm and said anxiously, "Bach, Bach... Don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll die. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Our goal is resurrection."


    Hoffa Buyi, who was caught by his arm, kicked little Barty in the chest, kicked little Barty crouch, who had been beaten to a pig''s head, in the corner and rolled into a pile of broken wooden barrels.


    "Don''t fight, Hoffa Bach," Nico lemme said sternly, his beard shaking. "We have to get out of here. If we don''t, we won''t have a chance when the Ministry of magic comes."


    As if to confirm Nicole lemme''s words, swish, swish, several broomsticks in the sky flew past.


    Hoffa strode forward to the broken barrel.


    I saw little Barty holding his head, curled up in the pieces of wood, looking at him, tears, nose, blood, broken teeth flowing down the corner of his mouth, his mouth issued a sobbing pain cry, while crying, but also forced to laugh, I don''t know what the problem is.


    He dragged little Barty''s yellow hair in one hand, dragged him out of the wood chips in a scream, then came to lemme and took Nicole lemme''s hand.


    Crackle.


    There was a light noise.


    The phantom of the three disappeared.


    Shortly after their illusions disappeared, a large number of Ministry of magic officials appeared in groups in the distance. They surrounded the most chaotic area with an angry look. The broom flew through the thick smoke. The wizard on the broom used his wand to spray out a column of water and extinguish the rolling fire below.


    ...


    ...


    when the Hoffa trio reappeared, they returned to Nicole lemme''s cabin in London.


    In the living room.


    Little patty is still crying, as if suffering a great injustice. Hoffa glared. His legs softened, he knelt down, hugged Hoffa''s thigh, cried and laughed, and said in a trill, "don''t - don''t - don''t hit me. You can do anything you want me to do, Mr. Bach. I''ll do everything you want me to do!"


    Hoffa tore him apart in disgust, picked up an empty bottle from nicoleme''s table, put it into his mouth and said coldly:


    "if the bottle falls, you will die."


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    little Barty finally stopped crying. He put his hands together and curled up in the corner, trying to hold the bottle and forced a smile on his face.


    Nico lemme, holding his forehead, sat in front of the fireplace and poked the stove with his wand. Suddenly, the fire was burning. He looked at little patty in the corner, shaking his head and sighing: "I don''t know how Patty crouch gave birth to such a son. It''s not easy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me everything you know about grindevo."


    The first thing Hoffa did after throwing away little Barty was to sit on the sofa and ask Nicole lemme about grindevo.


    Nicoleme was a little stunned. Then he shook his head and sighed. He went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of wine. After drinking the glass, he sighed slowly and said in a dreamy tone of memory:


    "fifty years ago, everyone in the world was involved in a nightmare. No.... It may not be right to say that nightmares, it should be said that everyone was involved In a dream.That dream is so vivid that few people can wake up from it. I don''t know if you''ve ever experienced that kind of, ah, in that dream, I became myself when I was 20 years old. When my wife and I just met, I ran in the fields... "


    " get down to business. " Hoffa''s bad face interrupted his memory.


    Nicoleme poured himself another glass of wine: "but even so, some spiritually powerful witches are aware that something is wrong with their living world.


    Those sober wizards are divided into two groups. One is led by Dumbledore. They advocate killing the source of the dream and destroying the source of the dream.


    However, the other faction led by greendevo thinks that killing the source of dreams is useless, because they don''t know whether the source of dreams you see is the real source of dreams. Therefore, the only way is to die. They should die in dreams and wake up in reality. "


    Hoffa: did he make it


    Nicole lemme: "maybe. In terms of the results, maybe it is. He was the first group to leave the dream. "


    Hoffa sat down, his eyes fixed on the flickering fire, and his expression was gloomy. He thought of what grindevo had said to himself not long ago - it was so peaceful and prosperous, Hoffa. In our time, 100000 witches would only kill each other. How could there be such peace? It''s too unreal.


    "So greendevo decided that the world is a dream now?" Hoffa asked, frowning.


    Nicoleme nodded: "maybe all the beautiful world is a dream to him, only the cold and cruel is real to him."


    "Damn it


    Hoffa leaned back on the sofa and rubbed his face.


    He is not afraid of Voldemort or other black wizard driven by interests or dignity. If he has self desire, he will have flaws and space to use. But it''s obvious that grindevo is not of this type. He is just a human Savior.


    At this moment, Voldemort''s rebirth plan, grindevo''s plot to destroy the world, and his inner desire. These intricate things intertwined together, making Hoffa''s head as big as a bucket.


    He rubbed his face and almost rubbed off the skin.


    In the room, Nicole lemme looks at Hoffa sorrowfully.


    In the distance, little Barty, with a bottle in his mouth, did not dare to breathe.


    But before long, Hoffa calmed down. His eyes were as firm as iron. Nothing could stop him from getting resurrection. He got up and came to nicoleme. "What''s the date today?"


    Nicole lemme: "August 25th."


    Hoffa pondered for a moment: "August 25, Hogwarts will start school. If you''re ready, we''ll find Voldemort tomorrow. "

 Chapter 300

    The next day.


    Continuous rain shrouded the land of London, the rain crackling on the glass, disturbing.


    In nicoleme''s room, Barty little crouch kept turning around in the living room, like a hamster running in a roller, endless cycle.


    Every turn, he turned his eyes to the young man leaning on the sofa once, but the bald man just had a sullen face and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Hoffa was sitting on the sofa with a newspaper. In the newspaper, the headline of kahei is so eye-catching [the horror scene of the Quidditch World Cup] and there is a flash black-and-white photo of the black devil logo hanging on the treetop.


    In the back of the photo, it records a series of changes after the Quidditch World Cup final, and the contradictions are all directed at "mysterious man" There''s no one to think about grindevoir at all, or even mention that someone is missing.


    This made him puzzled. Are all the people in the Ministry of magic blind? Can''t you see that so many people are missing? Haven''t the relatives of the missing people reported to the Ministry of magic? What''s the matter with the world?


    Gudu gudu...


    in the basement of the house, there was the sound of boiling medicine, and then there was a strong smell of medicine in the house.


    Little Barty crouch finally stopped, rubbing his hands and looking forward to the basement.


    After a while, Nicole lemme came out of the basement with some plates and tubes of blue medicine on them.


    "What did the ministry say?"


    He came to Hoffa with a plate.


    "All the attention is on Voldemort. There are no reports of missing people, not even any statements. These guys are too simple. " Hoffa looked at the newspaper without expression.


    Nicole may: "Cornell fudge is not a wise wizard at all. All his attention is in his own place. He won''t make a scandal during his term of office. Moreover, even if we have to report the missing person, it may take a week before we recognize the missing person. "


    Hoffa browed down the newspaper, he always felt that things are not so simple. Grindevo, the guy hiding in the dark, must have used other methods to hide the news of his massacre, but he still doesn''t know.


    Nicoleme took out a tube of medicine from the plate and handed it to Hoffa: "this is the medicine for blood loss. It can inhibit the blood power in your body. Every sip can last about an hour."


    Hoffa put down the newspaper and picked up the small bottle in front of him. The blue substance in the bottle was slowly rotating in the light of the fire. Some unknown gold fragments were shining in it. It was very beautiful.


    "This thing can effectively fight against the blood power in your body, but you have to remember that in the daytime, it''s like an antidote to you, which can help you restore your former magic power, but at night, this thing is poison to you, you must not drink it at night."


    "I''m not stupid."


    Hoffa murmured. He opened the bottle and smelled it. Suddenly, his heart was like a needle, stirring up and making a silent protest. He frowned.


    Nicole may: "I specially made it into a blueberry flavor. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Hoffa silently put the potion into his pocket and stood up. "Are you ready? Let''s find Voldemort."


    "Master..." little Patty held his forehead and groaned, almost fainting with excitement. "Master... I''m coming..."


    "how can we get there?"


    but Nicole lemme frowned and asked, "do you still go in Muggle''s car? First of all, I''ve never been to Voldemort''s territory. I''ve never been to a place where I don''t have an impression in my mind. It''s impossible for me to have a mirage


    Hoffa''s mouth opened slightly.


    Nicoleme sighed. "I said, Hoffa, don''t you have a phantom?"


    "I don''t know how to do phantom shifting..."


    Hoffa was a little embarrassed when he realized that he hadn''t learned the technique of phantom shifting since he came to the world of Harry Potter for such a long time. Over the years, he has always been busy in completely different areas, rarely going back. For short distance movement, he does not need the ability to create dramatic fluctuations in magic.


    "Learn first," said nicoleme. "I''ve taught you how to take us directly."


    Huo FA immediately nodded his head and agreed. But little Barty, who was excited on his side, let out a painful groan, "why can''t he even move the phantom..."


    "shut up


    Hoffa glared at him. "I''ll see you later. I won''t die!"


    Little Barty lowered her head weakly, her eyes flickering, and forced out a smile, "Mr. Bach said, Mr. Bach said..."


    Nico lemme waved his wand, moved away some furniture in the room, and created a space on the fireplace: "phantom shifting is an ancient wizard skill, which is usually used for long-distance movement to release the spirit It''s not difficult to come. The most important thing is to have a goal, determination and calm!First of all, you have to be very clear about where you are going, and have a strong desire to go. Finally, don''t be anxious, count well, one, two, three, and then move into the shape calmly. Do you understand? "


    Hoffa nodded. He had heard of these things, but he had never tried them.


    "The first step: focus on your goal," said nicoleme, standing under a deer head sculpture under the fireplace:


    "come on, try to move the shape first. There''s not much difference between long distance and short distance. The only difference is magic."


    Hoffa took a look at the fireplace and fixed his eyes on the small carpet under the deer''s head. It was not difficult for him to concentrate. However, during the day, he had a headache and some couldn''t concentrate. Even if it was raining outside, he could feel the evil of the sun behind the clouds.


    With a little effort, his headache became more intense, followed by a strong sense of disgust and sleepiness, as if every cell of his body was clamoring to stop casting.


    Niko lemme didn''t notice Hoffa''s delicate constipation expression. Seeing Hoffa frowning, he exclaimed excitedly, "OK, one, two, three! It''s now, the phantom is shifting


    Pop!


    With violent magic waves.


    Hoffa''s angle of view was low, and then he rolled several times on the ground, with the soft touch of the wool carpet on his cheek. He heard little Patty''s shrill laughter.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    he frowned and tried to look up, but he couldn''t do it. He could only see a headless body standing on the ground three meters away. He was surprised that the body didn''t shed much blood, and if he wanted to, he could control its activity from a long distance.


    Hoffa''s head fell to the ground, and the headless body in the distance raised its arm.


    Bang!!


    With Nicole lemme holding up his wand, a strong purple smoke flashed by, and Hoffa''s angle of view rose again. By the time he regained his normal vision, he had recovered his whole body, and his head was still on his neck.


    Nico lemme slowly put down his wand and was puzzled: "how can you split up? Normally, a wizard of your level should not make such a low-level mistake."


    "It''s ok if you lose your head!"


    Hoffa touched his neck. It was tight and seamless. He couldn''t see the trace of his head falling off. He didn''t feel much pain. It''s just that the muscles are a little twisted.


    This made him curious and afraid. Just now his head and body were separated, and the phantom was more dangerous than he thought.


    "A brief separation doesn''t matter." Nicoleme frowned and said: "the phantom distortion is space, not your body. If it doesn''t exceed a certain critical point, your head will still be on your body after untiing this distortion, but once it exceeds a certain critical point, you may really die."


    After a pause, he still did not understand the scratch, "however, it is reasonable to say that the spirit of the metamorphoser is far more powerful than that of the ordinary wizard, and it should not be difficult for you."


    "Yes," Hoffa said helplessly with a movement of his neck, "it''s still difficult for me during the day, not to mention the phantom shifting. Maybe even the casting of metamorphosis is a little reluctant."


    "I see!"


    Nicoleme patted himself on the forehead. "Look at my memory. It''s not just right. You can try the medicine for blood loss."


    Hoffa took out the blue tube of septic from his waist, pulled out the plug, frowned and swallowed it.


    Nicoleme did add the taste of blueberry to it, but it couldn''t relieve his instinctive aversion to the medicine.


    A drink, as if to drink into a viscous incomparable oil substances, almost no time to swallow, it will stick to the top of their mouth and jaw, quickly absorbed by the human body.


    Strong nausea made him bend down and cover his mouth. However, after the nausea gradually subsided, he could feel the beast flowing in his own blood gradually sleep.


    Then there is a rare sense of permeability, like staying in a muggy bath all the year round, suddenly walking outside and breathing fresh air, which makes him feel refreshed. The sun behind the clouds is no longer so annoying, the light of the day is no longer so dazzling, the body has not been normal for a long time.


    "How do you feel?"


    Asked nicoleme.


    "Good."


    Hoffa put up a finger, which was as flexible as a Swiss Army knife, constantly changing to form all kinds of strange things: goblet, hammer, ribbon, snake''s head and crab''s pincers.


    "I''ve restored the ability to cast spells during the day. It''s a very effective potion."


    "I hope you don''t say that at night," murmured Nicole lemme. "Come on, try again."


    Hoffa stopped playing with his fingers and refocused on the carpet under the deer''s head.


    Nicole lemme raised his wand: "one... Two... Three!"


    Pop.With violent magic waves.


    A puff of smoke passed, and Hoffa disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already stood firmly on the plush carpet without any physical separation.


    "Er......"


    little patty, who was laughing secretly in the corner, was silent.


    Nicole lemme said with a smile: "I said, this technology is not difficult for you, right. But you''re really quick. When I was young, I practiced for three days. "


    "That long?"


    Hoffa''s brow is locked. Although he is successful soon, he still doesn''t like the ability that requires three seconds to cast. Before, he had a close encounter with many witches. In the high-intensity wizard confrontation, it''s just wishful thinking to take three seconds to cast the magic shadow.


    "Maybe I don''t like going out, so it''s useless for me." Nicoleme laughed at himself. "If you practice again, maybe you can master it today. Take us to Voldemort''s hometown."


    Hoffa looked out of the window to the top of the church in the distance. He closed his eyes and meditated one, two, three.


    Then, crackle.


    As if he was suddenly squeezed into a thick rubber tube, he couldn''t breathe, and every part of his body was suffering a huge squeeze. But when he reappeared, he was at the top of the church in the rain.


    "Yes... It''s interesting."


    After carefully studying the technique of phantom shifting, he shook his body and said, "one, two, three."


    Disappear again.


    Again.


    It''s getting farther and farther each time.


    In Regent''s street, Big Ben, King''s Cross, about three or four seconds each.


    He was like Li Kui, who was put on a magic charm by Dai Zong. He was on the top of the city of London and kept flashing. He couldn''t stop at all.


    It has to be said that after he became familiar with phantom shifting, he still found it very interesting. Although the magic fluctuated greatly, although the casting time was much longer than the extremely fast deformation and the ghost walking without casting time, it was still a very novel experience.


    It feels like an invisible space has become a very elastic material, which can be twisted, bent, and even swam in it. As long as you have been to a place and have an impression of the location, you can reach it.


    Finally, when he returned to nicoleme''s house, his magic was exhausted. At this time, it''s almost time to drink the medicine of septicemia.


    The drowsiness and astringency brought by the day came back to his body, and he leaned on the sofa contentedly.


    "Are you sure?" asked Nicole lemme


    "Yes." Hoffa nodded.


    "When shall we start?"


    When Nicole lemme asked, little Barty put his hand to his chest and looked at him expectantly, trembling with excitement.


    "In the evening." Hoffa said briefly, "I don''t want to see him during the day."


    "Ah... At night..."


    little Patty cried bitterly and rolled on the ground with her head in her arms. "Why, I''ve been waiting for 13 years... I''ve been waiting for 13 years..."


    "after waiting for 13 years, would you mind waiting a few more hours?" Hoffa asked impatiently. The madman always urged him from time to time to upset him.


    Little Barty''s face was flushed, and his face was flashing with romantic fantasy. He said dreamily, "if you understand the charm of the host, you will find that every second waiting to see him is suffering,"


    "sick."


    Hoffa didn''t want to talk to him and began to meditate.


    "Ah...!" After a few laps on the ground, little Barty turned back into the hamster who was running wild in the cage and circled the room, empty and lonely.


    Finally, as night fell, the magic of Hoffa''s body surged. He ended his meditation and took the arms of nicoleme and Barty crouch.


    Pop.


    The phantom has moved and disappeared.


    Eight hundred miles at a time.


    When he reappeared, he was standing in front of the dilapidated door of Ryder house with Nicole lemme and little Barty.

 Chapter 301

    As soon as he landed on the ground, little Barty let out a howling voice, broke away from the kaihuofa, and rushed to the dilapidated building towering in the night, "master... Master! Your most loyal servant is back! "


    The hoarse sound of broken gongs spread far away in the night.


    Nicoleme frowned at the crazy little Barty and looked around. "Is this where Voldemort is now? It looks like it''s been abandoned for many years."


    "Otherwise, you think he''s staying in the five-star hotel," Hoffa shrugged. "It''s nice to live in such a place after so many years of poverty."


    "I didn''t expect that the black lord, who was so beautiful more than ten years ago, would be reduced to this place." "I don''t think you know how arrogant he used to be," sighed nicoleme


    "What''s the point?"


    Hoffa picked his eyebrows.


    "There is no one in the world who can''t be killed. In this respect, he is really like his ancestors."


    "Slytherin?"


    "Including the three peverier brothers, except for the youngest peverier, the other two are bloodthirsty guys."


    "You know that?"


    "Although I have never met them, I believe that everyone''s Alchemy products will bear the indelible brand of their owners. And Cadmus peverier is a legendary master who plays with life and death. "


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "it''s just that this kind of person is often cared by the God of death. It''s said that after his death, his soul is hung on herheim''s thorny road and will never be free."


    "The way of herheim''s thorns?"


    Hoffa asked curiously, "what''s that?"


    "I''ve only heard about it."


    Nicoleme shrugged. "It''s a very old legend. No one knows what it means."


    At this time, the appearance of a small figure interrupted their conversation. With a protruding head and an embarrassed smile on his face, he bowed to Hoffa and said, "Mr. Bach, master, master invites you in."


    "It''s you, Wormtail!"


    The excited little Patty grabbed Pettigrew''s arm, touched his bald head and said, "come on, take me in. Take me to my master. I haven''t seen him for 13 years! "


    Pettigrew Pettigrew pushed Patty''s hand away uneasily. "Come with me."


    Then he took three men to the high place of Riedel house.


    As he walked, Patty asked, "where are the others? And Lucius, and Bella, and Severus, are they all back? "


    "No..."


    Pettigrew, "I''m the first, er... If you don''t count Mr. Bach, you''re the second...


    " what


    Little Barty immediately began to yell.


    "Do all those people have a vicious and cruel father? Why don''t you come back? And why do you let your master live in such a messy place?"


    In the face of his question, Peter Pettigrew remained silent and did not answer.


    At this time, a long question came from the depth of the castle.


    "Is Patty back?"


    It was Voldemort''s voice, and little Barty crouch was excited. His face was full of happiness, and his feet were full of wind: "sure enough, sure enough, the master loves me most, sure enough, the master still remembers me..."


    bang!!


    Back to the burning fireplace hall, little Barty stood panting at the door of the hall with tears in his eyes: "master... My respected Master, my dear master, your most loyal servant is back."


    The numb tone made Hoffa stand beside him with goose bumps.


    "Come here, let me see you." Voldemort leaned back in his chair and said hoarsely.


    "Yes, master."


    Little patty, with tears in his eyes, knelt down like a pilgrim and crawled forward.


    In front of the fireplace, Voldemort''s chair turned.


    Little Barty climbed up to the chair and raised his head slowly.


    Hoffa kept glancing at this guy, and then he saw a wonderful picture that he would never forget. Before that, he never thought that a person''s expression could be so complicated.


    Little Barty was looking at the wrinkled little thing on the chair, like a monkey fetus.


    The expression on his face gradually changed from fanaticism and joy to amazement, then gradually cooled down and became pale, then gradually frightened, and then gradually at a loss. Finally, he lowered his head and trembled: "Lord... Master!"


    "It''s me." Voldemort laughed.


    Little Patty bowed her head and stammered, "how did you... How did you become like this..."


    "I''m cursed by a vicious woman."


    "Well... Ha... That''s really damned..." little Patty said, but he didn''t mean to share a common hatred. His tone only sounded numb, unwilling and confused.Hoffa couldn''t help his mouth rising.


    At this time, the smile on Voldemort''s face gradually changed. He leaned back on the wide chair, put his short fingers on the back of the chair, and his red eyes were a little gloomy.


    "Why, I''m so disappointing to you."


    "I, I, I didn''t..." Patty immediately said subconsciously, "you, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, no," said Voldemort slowly, narrowing his eyes. I haven''t heard you call me master for many years. I really miss it. Now tell me to listen more. "


    "Master... Master..." cried Little patty, with a twitch of cheek muscles and a few bumps.


    "Look at my face." Voldemort said calmly.


    Little Barty raised his head difficultly. Hoffa could see that his face kept smiling, but the smile was extremely rigid and restrained.


    "Lord... Lord, Lord."


    Yeah. Voldemort raised his weak fist, stroked the young man''s withered yellow hair in front of him, then looked at him weakly and jokingly, which made his stiff, stone like smile even more distorted.


    Voldemort: No, my dear master. Just like when I came in


    Little Barty: "dear... Dear master..."


    "call my dear master again." Voldemort continued.


    "Dear... Dear, dear... Master."


    Little Barty squeezed out a smile, but his expression was as stiff as if he was about to collapse. Hoffa could see his fists clenched on his knees, and the blue veins on the back of his hands.


    After looking at each other for a while, he finally couldn''t stand it. He bit his lips, lowered his head, and his nails were deep in the flesh.


    "Come on, you go down."


    Voldemort waved his short arm and said with a cold, expressionless face, "I have something to discuss with our guests. Wormtail, take him down. "


    "Yes, master."


    Pettigrew, who was hiding in the corner and watching coldly, came forward and took little Patty''s arm. Little Patty stood up, pale and out of his wits. He walked out with Pettigrew and fell when he passed the door.


    "Mortals... Hum..."


    when there were only three people left in the room, Voldemort raised his head, and there was a trace of desolation and loneliness in his eyes, but the emotion was soon extinguished by the flame of desire.


    He looked at Hoffa and Nicole lemme: "which one of you is in charge?"


    Nicole lemme took a look at Hoffa and was about to step forward when Hoffa said, "we''re just partners. There''s no one in charge."


    "Well, you''re so smooth, Bach." Voldemort gave a noncommittal smile and looked at nicoleme: "Hey, old man, what do you want from peverier''s alchemy? Do you want to change your shell?"


    "You have a brilliant eye, Lord Dark Lord."


    Nicole may put the posture very low, "I''ve had enough of this old and weak body, now a lot of things, it''s not enough to do."


    "Then why don''t you use the Sorcerer''s stone?" Voldemort sneered: "four years ago, I asked you to borrow the Sorcerer''s stone. You not only didn''t borrow it, but also carefully hid it."


    "The Sorcerer''s stone can only barely survive, but it can''t bring me exuberant vitality."


    Nicole may said: "I didn''t know it was your need at that time. Besides, Dumbledore said hello in advance. I can''t refuse it. People in your position can certainly understand it."


    Hoffa watched the old man tell a lie without leaking, and thought that the more he lived, the thicker his face was.


    Voldemort, who punched cotton and didn''t take advantage of it, soon lost interest in nicoleme. He waved, "OK, let''s go out. In Bach''s face, I will let you participate in my resurrection ceremony. How much you can write down depends on your own ability. Don''t expect me to teach you anything on my own initiative. "


    "Thank you, Dark Lord."


    Nico lemme bent down again, and at this moment he looked more like a loyal servant than little Patty.


    After bowing, he retreated, closing the door like a qualified housekeeper, leaving Hoffa and Voldemort alone in the room.


    Voldemort looked at Hoffa and said, "next, how are you going to send Harry Potter to me?"


    "I don''t have many ideas. I''m probably in Hogwarts." Hoffa said honestly: "he is under the protection of Dumbledore. It''s difficult to send him regularly."


    "I have a suggestion on that."


    Hoffa guessed what he was going to say.


    Sure enough, Voldemort said: "the defense against the dark arts class in that school is cursed by me. No one can sit in the office for a full year. I got some news that they are going to send alasto moody to be a teacher this year. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of him. He''s a retired old Auror, two terms lower than us. ""Is it?" Hoffa raised his eyebrows.


    "You try to disguise yourself as him to get in. They will hold a three strong competition this year. You first let Harry Potter show off, and then throw him hard."


    Hoffa shook his head: "I can''t pretend, if it''s a deformation class, I don''t mind. I''m not good at defense against the dark arts."


    "Don''t be modest, Mr. Bach. With your metamorphosis ability, the simple black magic in the textbook is just by analogy."


    He looked at Hoffa maliciously: "well, besides, you told me 50 years ago that when mellos retired, he wanted to apply to be a professor of defense against the dark arts. Why, now he''s getting better and better?"


    "I..."


    Hoffa was silent. He thought Voldemort''s idea was OK. However, he really doesn''t like the feeling that no matter what he does, he can''t jump out of the shackles of fate. It seems that no matter what he does, it''s like stepping on the spot, turning around, and always going back to the origin. What should happen will happen.


    "You do this first. When I recover Hogwarts, I''ll give you Dean Ravenclaw, a deformation teacher. Of course, if you want to be a headmaster, it''s OK. "


    Voldemort skillfully opened a blank check, did not care about the subtle strange expression of Hoffa: "how, my friend is interesting enough, not only can revive your little girlfriend, but also help you to the top of your life."


    "Wait till you do it."


    Hoffa said dryly, "what about little Patty? What are you going to do?"


    "Let him follow you," Voldemort said with a smile, waving his arm indifferently. "If you need a biting dog, he will be very effective. If it is you, I think he will be happy to help you bite."


    "Must be either?" Hoffa frowned. "I can do well without him."


    "Sure."


    Voldemort bowed his head, slowly but maliciously said: "either you kill him, or you take him, as long as you send Harry Potter to me before my rebirth, you can do whatever you want."


    Hoffa said no more.


    After finishing his business, Voldemort looked tired. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. "Come on, Bach. I don''t think we need to see each other again until you deliver Harry Potter."


    ...


    ...


    by the time Hoffa returned to the hall of Riedel house, Nicole lemme was already waving his wand in the open hall. The objects in the hall moved around and soon built a studio. It seems that he is ready to learn resurrection here.


    "Where''s little Barty?"


    Hoffa asked Nicole lemme.


    Nicole lemme pointed to the corner. "Look, it''s not."


    Looking through nicoleme''s fingers, in a pile of dilapidated wooden boxes, little Barty crouch was sitting in the corner of the hall like a sculpture, holding his knees, with a sad expression of lovelessness.


    Hoffa felt funny, so he came to him: "Hey, do you want to go with me?"


    He didn''t respond at all. He seemed to be deaf.


    "Hello, are you going?" Hoffa asked in an emphatic tone.


    "Er... Ah


    Little Barty''s soul returned to the noumenon little by little. He raised his eyelids and looked at a loss. He didn''t hear what Hoffa was saying.


    It was funny and sympathetic to Hoffa. Peter Pettigrew came to find Voldemort because he had been discovered by Harry Potter and Sirius and had no way to go. But little Barty is not. His father is a senior official of the Ministry of magic. He is far from nowhere. Even if he falls in Azkaban, his father also transfers him out. His need is not material survival at all, but spiritual sustenance.


    And now this sustenance is completely collapsed when he sees the weak, weak and extremely ugly Voldemort.


    Maybe little Barty''s thinking still stays in the era of Voldemort''s boundless scenery more than ten years ago, living in his powerful moment, living in his excessive fantasy.


    This made him think of the tragedy of those male netizens who cheated by women''s excessively beautiful photos, only to find that they were a Tiger tank when they saw the real person.


    It''s just that Voldemort is not an ordinary woman who uses beautiful photos, nor a mediocre person who cares about appearance. He is a demon who has a strong desire to dominate.


    Maybe little Barty is still immersed in disappointment, unable to extricate himself, did not find out. But Hoffa has just read Voldemort''s clear intention to kill, and he can sentence little Barty to death.


    Maybe when Voldemort comes back to life completely, it will be death or endless torture waiting for this poor creature.


    However, all this had nothing to do with Hoffa, and his sympathy soon vanished into nothingness. There are thousands of people living in their dreams, and Hoffa doesn''t feel obliged to wake them up.


    Whether it''s Voldemort''s intention to disgust himself or to kill people with a knife, since Voldemort''s offer includes bringing little Barty, he has to bring this guy for resurrection."Let''s go." He said coldly.


    "Where to


    Little Barty was at a loss: "Mr. Bach, can I... Can I go back?"


    "Go back?" Hoffa grinned, "no, you have to follow me."


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Resurrect your master."


    Hoffa said faintly and walked out.


    Resurrect the master...


    resurrect the master.


    Resurrect the master?


    Little Barty, like a dying man holding on to a life-saving straw, suddenly jumped three feet high, showing a certain look of ecstasy. He followed Hoffa in a hurry, breathing eagerly and expecting, "what, that was not my master just now?"


    Hoffa: don''t you think so


    "Of course not, my master is wise and powerful, and he is obedient to thousands of people. How can it be... How can it be..." he looked back at Ryder house, with some disgusting disgust on his face, gnashing his teeth: "how can it be that kind of monster that is neither human nor ghost."


    Then he brainwashed himself and rubbed his hands to look forward to it. "That''s right... That''s right, my master must still be somewhere, not back, waiting for me to save him. It must be like this... Mr. Bach, is that right?"


    "Yes." Hoffa said nothing.


    "That''s great, it''s true!"


    Hoffa''s affirmation made little Barty more excited. He immediately broke away from the state of doubting life: "tell me quickly how to revive my real master."


    Hoffa sighed to himself, then pretended to be serious: "if you could get your real master back, what would you do?"


    "I can do anything."


    Patty patted her chest with a vow, "I''m really good."

 Chapter 302

    "Mr. moody wants to see you, minister."


    In the office of the Minister of magic, a skinny woman in a wizard''s robe said cautiously, holding a stack of papers.


    Cornelli fudge leaned back on the wide chair with an unhappy face and threw the document he was reading on the table. "What''s he doing here, or for the world cup?"


    "That''s right."


    The Secretary replied.


    "Tell him I''m in a meeting. I''m busy. I don''t have time to see him."


    Fudge waved impatiently and picked up the papers on the desk.


    "Well, I''ll tell him now."


    The Secretary nodded and went to the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fudge stopped his secretary again.


    "Why, minister."


    Cornell Fudge''s face softened slightly: "and. You tell him that school is about to start. Let him prepare for the course well. Don''t run to me if you have nothing to do


    "OK, I''ll go right now..."


    The secretary who opened the door let out a scream, and his papers fell to the floor.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a lame man standing in front of her. He was wearing an old black robe with two glass balls pinned to his waist. He lost a leg and replaced it with a prosthetic leg made of wood.


    Under his thick dark gray hair, his face was scarred, a large piece of his nose was missing, and he looked very ferocious.


    What''s more terrible is his eyes. One of his eyes is small, black and bead like. It''s normal. The other one is big, round, with a bright blue color. It''s spinning wildly.


    "Mu... Mr. moody, why, why did you come here?"


    The female secretary squatted down in shock and hurriedly collected the scattered documents.


    At this time, two young Ministry of magic officials came panting from behind. They grabbed the door frame of the Minister of magic, "he... He walked, he walked too fast, minister, right... I''m sorry."


    Then the two young men took the old one legged man by the arm and said anxiously, "come on, Mr. moody. It''s against the rules to break in like this. The minister is very busy."


    The old man with one leg and one eye was unmoved. His blue magic eyes looked at Cornell fudge. The scene was a little chaotic for a moment.


    "Enough!"


    In this chaotic scene, Connelly fudge coughed angrily, "what are you doing here in a mess? You don''t have a job, go out!"


    "Er... Yes, minister."


    Two employees of the Ministry of magic let go of their hands.


    The Secretary also patted the flat chest, sidestepped from the serious one legged old man, and ran away from here.


    "Crazy eye, what are you doing this time?"


    After everyone left, Cornell fudge waved irritably, "how many times do I remind you not to run to my office! Thought you didn''t retire? "


    "Believe me, if it''s not very important, I won''t come to you for several days in a row."


    Moody''s wooden legs, limping to Connery''s desk, the speed is not slower than normal people, even faster.


    There was a twinkle of disgust in Cornell Fudge''s eyes: "for the black mark of the Quidditch World Cup again? Listen, moody, I''m not sure whether it''s the mysterious man who''s back or a crazy believer who''s lost his head. "


    "Not for Voldemort this time."


    The one legged one eyed man reached into his pocket, took out some photos from his pocket and threw them on the minister''s desk.


    "These are the photos that I investigated. They were taken by some Bulgarians by accident."


    Cornell fudge frowned and picked up the picture on the table, looking as if he had picked up cat dung with his bare hands.


    In the photo, you can see a few vague figures, standing in the crowd with a unique birdcage helmet, flashing green light.


    Mad eye moody: "my eyes can see things that ordinary people can''t see. In the chaos after the Quidditch World Cup, I saw the green light shining everywhere and the crowd disappearing quietly. I''ve been investigating these days.


    There is evidence that on the day of the Quidditch World Cup, another group of people took advantage of the world cup to secretly act. A group of people who may be more dangerous than Voldemort. "


    Cornell fudge rubbed his temple in a headache and threw the photo back. "Then, with a few inexplicable photos, what do you want me to believe?"


    "It''s not just photos."


    The one eyed old man took out a plastic bag from his pocket and put it in front of Cornell fudge. Cornell fudge lowered his head and saw that there were several pieces of charred bones in the plastic bag, and there were some strange scratches on the pieces.


    Mad eye moody: "this is the participation sample I brought back from the Quidditch World Cup. I detected a very terrible radioactive magic substance in it. This element does not belong to any known magic system. The last time it appeared was in Germany 50 years ago, so...""So what are you trying to say?"


    Cornell fudge didn''t even want to pick up the sample bag. He just wanted to get rid of the eccentric old man.


    Mad eye Moody''s: "I''m sure that after the end of the world cup that day, there was a lot of panic and even death on the scene."


    "What delusion have you got?"


    Cornell fudge yelled, "the injured people have been sent to San mungo. Now they are basically cured. They go back to their homes. Where did they die?"


    "Someone''s missing! Minister fudge


    "I don''t know if you''ve noticed that after the world cup, the sports department has laid off a lot of staff, and almost all the staff in charge of the game have been laid off," the one eyed old man said solemnly


    "Shouldn''t they cut it?"


    Cornelli Fudge''s pent up mood suddenly burst out: "in the world cup, there were so many people watching and so many people managing. As a result, just after the end of the game, in front of so many people, there was a black mark, which made people panic. If I were Barty, I''d cut those bulls too...


    "that''s not the point, Minister!"


    Moody''s interrupted him in a deep voice. "Just these days, I went door-to-door to the home of the officials of the Ministry of Magic who had been laid off by Bati crouch, but I found that none of them was at home, and all the people who had been laid off were missing!"


    "I want you to take care of it. If it''s really missing, why don''t those family members report it? Do you think it''s death to go out for a holiday in your eyes?"


    Fudge laughed angrily: "it used to be Bertha georgins. This time, it''s a group of guys whose names don''t know. Do we have to go to your house every day to make a card so that we can continue to work?"


    "Shouldn''t we investigate?"


    "Well, well, I''ll say that you''re all right, but then what? The world cup is over. Do you want me to check those people one by one? "


    Cornell Fudge had a headache. "My God, do you know how many countries that is? Do you know how many people there are? Do you know how many affairs I have to deal with in this year''s top three competition? Three schools, guests from all over the world, all kinds of magical creatures, damn it


    "Minister, please believe me, there must be something behind this. Maybe there is one more terrible than Voldemort..."


    "don''t mention that name here!"


    Fudge was furious.


    "Maybe there is a guy who is more terrible than the mysterious man, who lurks and moves in the dark, but we don''t even know his purpose!"


    Moody''s worried finish, Connery fudge is not moved.


    Gradually, his face completely collapsed: "do you want to say that under my rule, there are not only dark demons, but also dark demons more terrible than... Mysterious people?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "It''s not impossible..."


    fudge leaned back, his chair grunted back into the vegetation of the French window, his hands crossed, squinting at the serious old man in front of him, "alasto moody, are you going to work in Hogwarts this year?"


    "That''s right."


    "Yes," said Fudge, holding up his arms and looking like a theatre goer, "since there are so many evils in the world, you can deal with them with Dumbledore. Don''t you like to be in charge of the order of the Phoenix? Go ahead and take care of it. Isn''t that the meaning of your existence? "


    "My lord fudge!"


    Mad eye moody raised his voice, stepped forward, pressed the table, and said more.


    "Enough!"


    Cornell fudge couldn''t contain his pent up anger any more. He slapped the table, stood up, looked up at Moody''s chin and said, "you''re retired. Don''t feel like you''re here! Some lines, I advise you not to blaspheme, it''s better and better! "


    After breathing heavily for a long time, Fudge took the water cup in front of him and took a drink to calm down.


    "Alasto moody, there is a director of the Department of defense against the Dark Arts in the Ministry of Magic now. If you encounter something next time, you can contact Rufus scrimger. If he thinks it is true after examination, he will naturally report it to me."


    After a few seconds of silence.


    Alastair moody did not speak.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "No more."


    Cornell fudge waved like a fly. "Then do as I say. I don''t want to see your face in this office again."


    Alasto moody picked up the photos and samples on his desk, turned and limped out of the office. When he closed the door and left, Connelly fudge angrily threw the quill on the table, splashing a pool of ink.


    "Damn it, old maniac."


    ...


    ...


    "believe it or not, Mr. Bach, when I catch that old madman, I''ll pull out his intestines, wrap them around his neck, three times, and strangle him!"On the other side, in a motel, a young man with withered hair said excitedly.


    "I want to live."


    The baldheaded boy stood in front of the window and said faintly, holding a telescope in his hand.


    "OK, I''ll catch him later. I''ll use a hundred heart drilling charms on him. I''ll listen to his scream and shoot the ugly face of the old monster! Do you believe it, Mr. Bach? "


    "I want him to be mentally stable."


    "Then I''ll break his limbs, put his whole body in the toilet, only show his head, and live on liquid food every day! Do you believe it, Mr. Bach? "


    "Shut up." Hoffa put down his telescope. "Believe it or not, I''ll put you in the toilet."


    Little Patty angrily shut up. He was lying on the windowsill of the hotel, looking at a dilapidated old single house opposite, and touching the dust on the windowsill with his fingers. His expression was both disgusting and happy.


    Now, it''s about 4 p.m., one night before Hogwarts, and two days ago, he and Barty found alasto Moody''s house in the northwest suburb of London.


    After they found it, they rented a hotel nearby and monitored the crazy eye''s house. For some reason, although they found Moody''s residence, the guy didn''t come back and disappeared.


    After waiting for another half an hour, little Barty looked across the street anxiously.


    "Damn it, why didn''t the old madman come back? Mr. Bach, are we in the wrong place? If you want me to say that the old man used to be Aurora, he would be arrested. The Ministry of magic must have given him a lot of benefits. It''s reasonable that he should never live in such a shabby place. "


    "It can''t be wrong."


    Hoffa said firmly.


    "How can you be so sure? We can ask passers-by about our position." Little Barty muttered, "if I had been that old thing, I would have been hiding. How could I have been so easy to find."


    How can you be so sure? Hoffa didn''t answer and sneered to himself.


    Because the old moody in the original book was killed by "little Patty" tonight. According to the nature of the play, even if you lie down anywhere, it may be Moody''s house next to you.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long.


    In the distance of the street, slowly came an old man with one eye and one leg. He was clutching a crutch and carrying a paper bag. It seemed that he was walking very hard.


    Little Barty, who had been staring out of the window, exclaimed:


    "he''s back. It''s really you, Mr. Bach!"


    "I see."


    Hoffa was not surprised, even bored. Everything was as he expected.


    Little Patty was lying in front of the window sill, looking at the one eyed one legged old man walking downstairs, with an unforgettable hatred on his face.


    "Old man! Look, I won''t tear you to pieces later! "


    The old man with one eye and one leg noticed something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the second floor of the motel next to him. Blue eyes turned a few times and found nothing. He lowered his head and walked into the dilapidated hut in front of him in the setting sun.


    After he entered the house, Hoffa released the hand that held little Barty''s shoulder, and the two slowly stepped back from the state of ghost walking.


    Little Barty said: "Damn, the nose is the same as it used to be. It''s not smart."


    "So you have to do it yourself?" Hoffa asked.


    In the past few days, since little Barty crouch knew that they were looking for moody, he had been talking for dozens of hours. Almost all the time, he had fantasized about killing mad eye moody in various cruel ways, beheading, dismembering, burning, or drilling to death.


    If speech can kill people, mad eye moody has died more than 600 times.


    "Of course I''ll do it myself. "


    little Barty clenched his fists to death." thirteen years ago, he caught me in Azkaban. This time, I want him to return it with interest! "


    Hoffa frowned suspiciously: "are you sure you can?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a retired old Auror."


    Little Barty took out the new wand he had just bought from Diagon Alley in the past two days from his pocket and said, "Mr. Bach, you believe me, I can fight a hundred of such people!"


    Hoffa looked at the time. The sun was about to set.


    "It''s up to you. Pay attention, I want to live and be mentally normal. Don''t...


    before I finish speaking, little Barty''s phantom disappears beside Hoffa.


    Hoffa squinted at the room in the distance and raised his telescope. In the round lens, little Barty appeared in front of alasto Moody''s house and broke into the house with a magic wand.


    Then, bursts of explosions came from the dilapidated house. The glass on the window was yellow, blue and red. Finally, it was smashed by the blast. A Muggle walking a dog was splashed with broken glass and ran away with a scream.


    About 20 seconds later.


    The room quieted down."Damn it


    Hoffa put down his telescope, left the motel in a hurry and came to old Moody''s house.


    About ten seconds later.


    Little Barty crouch came out of the house with a scarred old man and stood in silence at the door.


    Old Moody''s jaw was broken and his wooden leg was gone. He watched Hoffa''s jaw shake a few times without making a sound.


    "Would you like to come and take him away?"


    Asked little Barty, looking at Hoffa with a smile.


    Hoffa did not speak and walked towards them.


    Suddenly, little Barty pulled out her wand.


    An electric light burst out of the wand, straight to Hoffa''s forehead.

 Chapter 303

    On the Yellow Street, Patty, who was dragging Moody''s, suddenly pulled out his wand and pointed at Hoffa.


    In a flash of lightning, Hoffa rolls on the spot.


    He dodged the electric magic spell and hit the wall behind him. A huge spider appeared where the wall was hit by the magic spell. The spider had thick claws and buckled on the wall. I wonder what would happen if it was just hit by the magic spell.


    One hit did not hit, little Barty slowly put down his wand, showing a calm smile absolutely does not belong to him, "young, reaction is quite fast."


    "I can''t be fooled by the mantra." Hoffa slowly got up from the ground: "you''d better change back."


    "Good eye. Who sent you, Voldemort?"


    As he spoke, little Patty''s face wriggled and changed into an ugly and wrinkled old man, while the old man with a broken chin in his hand turned into a young man with withered and yellow hair.


    "No, we''re just passing by."


    Hoffa lied casually, but kept a high degree of vigilance. In less than 20 seconds, confident little Patty was defeated, and his chin was removed. In the end is an old Auror, even if retired, not anyone can ride on the head to take a dump.


    "Attacking the Ministry of magic officials, but also making irresponsible remarks. Didn''t your parents teach you manners and morality, young man?"


    Young people? Hoffa raises eyebrows. He doesn''t know the age of mad eye Moody''s, but if it''s true, he should be two years younger than himself.


    (he looks at the sinking sunset in the distance, takes a tube of blue medicine from his waist and holds it in his palm.)


    Seeing that Hoffa didn''t speak, there was some burning anger in the normal eyes of the mad eye: "are you with Voldemort?"


    "No, I don''t know him."


    Hoffa took time to step back. The day is coming to an end, and if he can, he doesn''t want to use a septic agent.


    "Lie," mad eye Moody''s blue eyes turned wildly: "you have a lie on your face." He raised his hand. "This guy, little Barty crouch, the famous Death Eater, is one of Voldemort''s running dogs. If you come to him in such a hurry, you are Voldemort''s running dog, right?"


    "I''m just an ordinary wizard passing by." As he spoke, he touched the door of the yard.


    "No way!"


    Mad eye Moody''s is as conscientious as a policeman who sees a thief. He raises his wand and waves it.


    The courtyard wall behind him suddenly closed, and rivets came out of the courtyard wall, spinning to seal Hoffa''s retreat.


    "I don''t know how this guy got out, but when I catch you, I''ll know - faint to the ground!"


    The red magic spell came out of the mad eye''s wand. Hoffa looked at the sun in the sky, helplessly opened the bottle cap and took a sip.


    Click!


    The spell stopped less than a centimeter from Hoffa and hit a transparent shield. Behind the shield is Hoffa''s raised finger.


    Moody withdrew his wand, his expression changed from scorn to seriousness, "shield curse? It''s interesting. There are not many people who can use this kind of mantra these days


    "Thank you."


    Hoffa loosened his finger. The sun was about to set. He drank the potion very shallow just now. He didn''t know what the effect would be if night fell and he was still carrying the blood stasis potion. But he hopes to solve mad eye Moody''s problem in the last day.


    Mad eye Han loosened his chin, and little patty, whose chin had been removed, circled slowly in the yard. "I underestimate you. Where''s your wand? Take out your wand. "


    "Good."


    Hoffa nodded. He took off a vine from the grapevine in Moody''s yard and raised it like a wizard in a duel.


    "You''re kidding


    This action angered mad eye moody. His blue magic eyes turned wildly, and immediately swung his wand: "there are many obstacles!"


    Behind Hoffa and on the ground, there are countless square stone bricks with uneven layers.


    Then he waved his wand again: "the mountains are falling apart!"


    With a loud bang, the ground trembled, the houses nearby collapsed in half, the garbage cans on the road overturned on the ground, and the garbage exploded everywhere.


    Hoffa tilted at his feet, stood unsteadily, and fell into the crevice of the stone brick. Mad eye Moody''s waving wand, he fell deeper and deeper in the stone brick.


    But just as Hoffa was about to be entangled, he threw out the branches in his hand. The branches were flying, deformed and expanded into a lion the size of three adults. He opened his mouth in the air and bit Moody''s neck.


    Alasto Moody''s face changed. He immediately recovered his wand.


    The left hand raised the shield at the same time to block the lion''s bite. Then he stepped back three steps in a row and raised his wand: "fall apart!"


    The curse hit the lion and blew it apart.


    But before the lion landed, its mane broke and turned black, and then it turned into tens of thousands of ants. They spread on the ground like a black carpet, and rushed to Moody''s in all directions. The rustling sound was chilling.Mad eye Moody''s retreated again, only to find that he couldn''t move. He looked down and saw that some stone hands were climbing out of the ground and firmly grasped his ankles.


    The ant colony quickly climbed up his body from the ground along his trouser legs and knees.


    Metamorphosis, damn it!


    Mad eye Moody''s wand swings again.


    "The flames are burning!"


    A band of flame covered the ground, even himself. As the flames crackled and licked, some ants exploded like popcorn.


    And more ants in the fire into a metal chain, firmly tied his arms, legs, and waist together.


    Unable to move, moody was unable to cast the magic. The flame turned into red embers and dissipated in the sunset.


    Hoffa crawled out of the barrier curse and cautiously came to the locked Moody''s side.


    They looked at each other speechless, Moody''s blue eyes turned wildly, and the sweat on his forehead wet his gray hair.


    Hoffa reached for Moody''s wand.


    All of a sudden, there was a cramp in the heart.


    He covered his chest and stepped back two steps. There was no breath.


    The whole blood flow stopped.


    Looking up, the sun completely set, a crescent moon shining in the air, the effect of blood medicine has not passed, this feeling is like a nail in the chest.


    After losing the master''s control, the metal chain of mad eye Moody''s withered and dissipated, turned back into a grape branch and fell to the ground.


    He reacted very quickly. At the moment of freedom, he immediately stretched out his wooden leg and kicked Hoffa in the chest.


    Huo FA, who was influenced by the blood poison, flew out heavily without any resistance and hit the wall.


    Alasto moody rolled over and climbed up, picked up his magic wand and pointed straight ahead


    Click, click, click!!


    Three spikes appeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, they pierced Hoffa''s chest and nailed him firmly to the wall of the courtyard. His chest was all pierced.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing..."


    with the smoke rolling, little patty, who was paralyzed in the distance, uttered a terrified sob and immediately crawled to the door without looking back.


    Moody''s breathless stand in place, he looked at the nailed on the wall, motionless bareheaded youth, and then looked at the ground of the ordinary vine.


    Until now, he still can''t imagine that he was trapped by a vine on a grape trellis. Who the hell is that young bald wizard?


    Dead?


    The boy on the wall did not move.


    It should be dead.


    Although he was still nailed to the wall, Moody''s instinctively didn''t want to get close to the guy. He came up to little Barty crouch crawling on the ground. Turn him over with a slap.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    the young man with withered and yellow hair uttered a terrified whimper, raised his palm and could not speak.


    "Healing as before!"


    Moody''s wand pointed to little Patty''s chin, and with a click, the removed chin was rejoined.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Moody, Moody''s boss..." little Barty sweated, "you''re really... Really old and strong."


    "Shut up and tell me all the information about that guy, what''s his name, where he came from, which family he belongs to?"


    "I... i... i... i... little Barty''s eyes turned to Moody''s back, and the expression on his face gradually changed from panic to sarcasm:" you want to... You want to know... Why don''t you ask him yourself? "


    Huh?


    Moody''s secret is not good, he suddenly turned his head.


    The boy who was nailed to the wall by him raised his head and looked at the front indifferently. Then, he pressed the stab of his chest, followed the thick stab of his three arms, and came a little bit. Blood gushed from his chest, but not a drop fell on the ground.


    Such a bizarre and abnormal scene made Moody''s murmur.


    Without saying a word, he immediately entered the state of phantom shifting. Years of fighting experience told him that he should leave here at once.


    Crackle.


    The bloody boy broke away from the thorn and fell to the ground.


    Crackle.


    Mad eye moody entered the phantom shift.


    But just one second before the phantom moved, the strange boy appeared in front of him with a red mist of blood. His palm fell gently and hit him on the neck.


    The seemingly gentle strike made Moody''s stand still and paralyzed. His blue eyes almost turned to the back of his head. He couldn''t imagine how that guy could move even if he was punctured in the chest.


    Little Barty was lying on the ground, looking at Hoffa in the moonlight, with tears of admiration and longing in his eyes. He almost cried, "it''s amazing... It''s Mr. Bach... It''s Mr. Bach...""Trash, shut up."


    Hoffa turned his head slightly and interrupted Barty''s flattering words. The wound on his chest healed quickly in the moonlight, and the effect of the medicine was gradually fading away.


    "You... You... Who are you!? This kind of ability, you can''t be a lonely and nameless person... "Moody''s body twitched and asked, some strange electric current flowing in his body, making him almost unable to move.


    "It''s none of your business who I am."


    Hoffa said faintly and picked old moody up from the ground. He reached into his eye socket, took off his crazy blue eyes, and then took off Moody''s prosthetic leg, which were necessary props for his disguise.


    But when he took off Moody''s clothes, Hoffa found a stack of documents on Moody''s chest. That''s a few photos, and a few samples of blackened bones.


    When he picked up the bone sample and looked at it, Hoffa immediately narrowed his eyes. On the bone, there was a rough triangular notch. There was a circle in the triangle and a vertical line in the center of the circle.


    The symbol of death.


    Not only that, but also he could detect some strange smell on these charred bones, which awakened some long-standing memories in his mind.


    Helheim, the secret place of death.


    When he was a freshman at Hogwarts, Joey, the gamekeeper at that time, sacrificed his life in order to communicate with the dead Thunderbird and opened the door of herheim, the secret place of death. He still remembers the cold smell in the door.


    At the moment, he was aware of the breath of the secret place of death on the bone.


    "What are these?" Hoffa picked up the charred bone and asked moody solemnly.


    "You can''t get anything from me, Morpher!"


    Mad eye moody, who was depressed on the ground, sneered and said, "God is blind when he has such ability but doesn''t do good. Instead, he follows behind Voldemort..."


    Hoffa snorted disdainfully, shook his head and said to little Barty crouch standing behind him, "soul snatching curse!"


    "Yes, Mr. Bach."


    Little Barty, covering her chin with excitement, came forward. The wand pointed at Moody''s on the chair, "out of the body."


    A flash of white light.


    Mad eye Moody''s eyes immediately relaxed and his expression became silly.


    "Tell me, what is this?" Hoffa bent down and continued.


    "@ #% ^ IUI...."


    mad eye moody collapsed on the ground, making an inaudible murmur.


    "What did you say? Speak up? " Hoffa put his ear to his mouth.


    "£¤ $" * + p... "the mad eye is still mumbling aimlessly.


    Hoffa''s brows were locked and his ears were closer. He ordered out loud, "speak clearly. What are you talking about?"


    Mad eye moody sneered: "I said, I''m your grandfather."


    Hoffa turned his head abruptly and saw Alastair Moody''s uncompromising one eye and his wriggling mouth in the pale moonlight.


    Cough!!


    He suddenly opened his mouth and broke a tooth, spitting out blood and saliva.


    The distance was very close. Fortunately, the time limit of the medicine was over. Hoffa turned his head like lightning to avoid Moody''s saliva and almost bent his head to 90 degrees.


    But little Barty, who was standing behind him, was not so lucky. He was spitting blood on his face.


    He screamed, covered his face and rolled wildly.


    Hoffa stood up slowly, looked at Moody''s broken but determined face, and realized that he underestimated him after all. This guy actually got rid of the control of the soul snatching curse. Obviously, he is also a wizard with high spirit.


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    Little Barty stood up in a fury, and his hair was all over his head.


    The curse didn''t work, and he was spitting on his face. He was so angry that he grabbed a kettle from the ground and smashed it on old Moody''s head.


    Bang!!


    The kettle smashed, and the liquid ran down Moody''s cheek. His head tilted, and he collapsed on the ground, unconscious.


    "Kill you... Kill you... Kill you!"


    Little Patty was not relieved. He raised the broken tile in his hand and twisted his expression. But when he turned to see Hoffa''s cold golden eyes, he dropped the tile and began to spit on Moody''s body. While spitting, he scolded, "old, old, old..."


    Hoffa watched little Patty go crazy to alasto moody Spitting on the floor, not stopping. He carefully collected the photos and bone samples, and went into the house of mad eye moody from the yard.


    There was no valuable furniture in the house, and the only furniture was destroyed in the battle with little Patty.


    But even so.He still saw a whole wall in the living room with a huge map of Europe on it. On the map of Europe, there are lots of red marks. When you look closer, you can see that there are missing people under each mark.


    His own theatre, the Welsh World Cup Stadium, is also marked.


    Hoffa couldn''t help clenching his fist, his eyes dignified.


    Sure enough, greendevo''s plan to exterminate the world was not completely airtight, but someone noticed the clue. It''s just that for some unknown reason, a large number of people are missing and have not been reported so far.


    He counted the locations marked on the map again. There were more than a dozen of them in all countries.


    He took a breath of the air conditioner.


    So it''s not just two places, there are more than a dozen places in Europe that are under unknown attack.


    If the number of missing people in each place is as large as that in its own theater, it is conservatively estimated that there are tens of thousands of people in more than a dozen places.


    In just a few days, tens of thousands of people died. It was still the whole of Europe, which made Hoffa puzzled.


    How on earth did the guy grindevo show up in so many places at the same time?

 Chapter 304

    On September 1, torrential rain poured down from the sky like a torrent.


    King''s Cross station. Nine and three quarters of the platform.


    An old man pushed a cart slowly forward. He had one eye, one leg, gray hair, walking slowly with a crutch.


    By his side, there are countless crowded adult and young witches. In his cart cage, a blue and white golden eyed owl stood.


    The owl stood motionless in the cage, in sharp contrast to the noisy pets around it.


    "This leg... This eye, damn it!"


    The old man with one eye and one leg swore in a low voice as he walked: "how can I walk? I don''t know how the old man can walk so fast!"


    The owl in the cage gave the old man a cold glance, and the old man immediately closed his mouth, with a look of self-confidence.


    There is no doubt that owl is Hoffa. Even if Voldemort asked him to pretend to be moody, he still poured the compound decoction into little Barty''s mouth.


    He is not stupid. If nothing can be changed, he might as well push the boat with the current and move forward according to the original plan. Let little Barty send Harry Potter back, so that when it''s over, then change little Barty''s memory, so that even Dumbledore won''t find his own existence.


    However, he can''t let little Barty, who is not in the right spirit, do whatever he likes. He can just become an owl and stay with him to prevent him from doing anything out of the ordinary.


    Fortunately, since he defeated Moody''s, this guy has been trying to please himself in different ways. He has been serving tea and water for himself almost all the time. He takes meeting his needs as the first priority. He says one thing, and little Barty can hardly say two things.


    "Professor moody!"


    Suddenly, moody and Hoffa, who are getting on the train, hear someone calling in the distance.


    Looking around, the man was a tall and handsome boy. He was wearing a yellow and black robe. Hoffa could not help but think of Tom Riddell who was still in Hogwarts. And the smile made him think of Ryan who was a female vampire many years ago.


    It happened that there was a beautiful girl with an Asian face standing beside him. She was holding an umbrella in the rain, with black hair, blue black robe and light eye makeup. Many of the boys around her couldn''t help casting eager eyes at her.


    Hoffa the owl stared at the girl for a long time before he realized her identity. Qiu Zhang.


    She''s much better than the one in the movie. In the past, Hoffa was still curious about how an Asian girl who couldn''t even attract Asians attracted Hogwarts''s top braves for two consecutive terms. Now it seems that European directors don''t understand Asian aesthetics.


    Qiu Zhang seems to be aware of Hoffa''s gaze. She holds up her umbrella and looks at the owl, tilting her head.


    A woman''s sixth sense...


    Hoffa mumbled, shook his feathers, and turned his attention to Cedric, who was walking alone.


    "Are you this year''s Professor, Alastair moody?"


    Cedric Diggory bowed slightly, then asked.


    "It''s me."


    Little Barty said frankly.


    "Ah, my name is Cedric Digory."


    The handsome boy stretched out his hand with his head high, and the prefect logo on his chest was shining: "my father has mentioned you many times in front of me, saying that you are one of the greatest Aurors in this century, and there is no one."


    "Oh, yes."


    Moody''s ignored the palm in front of him and said sharply, "that''s a very high evaluation!"


    It''s a fight.


    The owl in the cage flapped its wings twice.


    Moody immediately showed a warm smile and held Cedric Diggory''s hand: "ah, I haven''t seen Amos for a long time. I heard that he is now in the Department of magical animal management. How is he?"


    "Ah, my father is in good health."


    Segrik happily released his hand, looked very simple and honest, scratched his head, and turned his eyes to the box of the cart.


    "Ah, is this your owl? It''s very beautiful."


    Hoffa''s head in the cage turned parallel 90 degrees. He glanced coldly at sedry''s Digory and wondered what happened to this guy? Did you get close to yourself?


    Moody (little Patty) stood in front of the cage uneasily and said in the professor''s reserved voice, "what''s the matter with you? Are you waiting for me here?"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Cedric Digo looked away from Hoffa, took a document out of his robe and gave it to Moody.


    "My father asked me to tell you that your little problems have been solved, so that you don''t have to worry. Besides, Mr. Arthur Weasley has done a lot to prevent abuse of magic. My father thinks that if you are free, you can write a letter to him


    Cedric spoke very tactfully, but of course he couldn''t find anything wrong.Hoffa in the cage is clear. In the original work, it is Arthur Weasley and Amos Diggory who have settled the conflict between moody and little Barty before he leaves, but if this matter is viewed from Harry''s perspective, there is no follow-up, but if it is viewed from his own perspective...


    Hoffa''s head turns 180 degrees and looks at the distance Umbrella, ignoring the boy''s chat up, waiting for Qiu Zhang of digori, thinks that sure enough, women are the gatekeepers of life, the touchstone of men and the gate of reproduction. They represent natural selection and shoulder the mission of human continuation.


    Another of Hogwarts''s warriors does have his unique style, mature and modest. At a young age, his father helped him solve the problem and humbly gave the credit to Arthur Weasley.


    If I were a woman, I was afraid I would choose Cedric instead of the immature Harry.


    If it''s true that alasto Moody is standing here, he has to look up to Cedric, and because he owes his father a favor, he must pay more attention to him in class.


    The only pity is that real Moody''s is now locked in the box under his feet.


    Little Barty picked up the document and looked at it. He put on a pretentious expression and said, "I see. I''m really troubling you. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    "Ah, great."


    Cedric Diggory showed a smile that could melt the hearts of countless girls, as if the dark clouds in the sky were all scattered.


    "Then I won''t bother you, sir. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Cedric waved to moody, turned and walked to qiuzhang, took her umbrella, and walked to the car side by side.


    "Digori..."


    little Barty shoved the papers into his chest, pushed the cart and sneered, "hum, the red necked old Wang Ba can also have this kind of son, I''m afraid his wife stole someone outside."


    Hoffa, "...


    little Barty took Hoffa into the train, found an empty car with no one in the back, and got in.


    The first thing he did was to lock the door immediately, respectfully take down the cage, put it on the small table, and then open it for him.


    As the train roared on the track, Hoffa walked out of the birdcage with his feathers shaking. He looked at the Scottish mountains outside the train, and felt a little strange.


    Train or train, Scotland or Scotland, and 50 years ago, there is no difference, but his mood is no longer the mood of 50 years, there is no excitement to see it for the first time, there is no pressing to escape the oppression, only a unique nostalgia.


    "Thirsty or not, Mr. Bach?"


    Patty, who became Moody''s, asked the owl in Wormtail''s voice.


    "Medicine."


    The owl is very cold and speechless.


    "All right."


    Little Barty quickly pulled out a glass tube filled with blue liquid from under the table, put it on the table, and respectfully opened the lid.


    Hoffa leaped his slender legs, stuck out his pointed mouth and took a sip in the blue pipe.


    "Bone slices."


    "All right."


    Little Barty took a piece of bone from her chest and put it in front of the owl.


    Hoffa: "magnifying glass."


    As soon as the words fell, little Barty took out a round magnifying glass from her chest and put it in front of the owl''s head.


    Hoffa looked through the magnifying glass at a piece of black bone in front of him. His golden eyes did not blink.


    It''s one of several trophies he seized from Alastair moody''s.


    The cold smell on the bone makes him obsessed. If he wants to revive aglia, he must find her soul. To find her soul, Hoffa must go to herheim, the secret place of death.


    Now 50 years later, the old gamekeeper Joey is no longer alive. He can''t remember how Joey opened the secret of death. But he felt that perhaps the smell of the black bone might be one of the clues.


    After observing this for more than an hour, little Barty''s hand was a little sore. He couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Bach, you have been observing this bone today. Is it so strange?"


    "What do you know?" Hoffa, who became an owl, did not raise his head.


    "Mr. Bach, you''re just a fresh graduate." Little Barty asked tentatively.


    Hoffa focused on the bone and didn''t care what Barty was asking.


    "It''s terrible. Now the students of Hogwarts, such as you, must have attracted much attention in school." Asked little Barty.


    "Ha?"


    "Mr. Bach, I can''t think of a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Hoffa was not happy to part of his attention.


    "How can a man like you have no reputation?" "It''s like I''ve never heard of you," little Barty asked, frowning"It has something to do with you?"


    Hoffa angrily said to little Barty, and continued to study the bone slices.


    "How did you get stabbed in the heart and not die?"


    "I can''t answer."


    "If I was punctured in the heart, could I not die?"


    "Maybe not."


    Hoffa''s Owl turned his head 90 degrees, his attention away from the bone and focused on little Barty. It was the first time he had seen little Barty have some kind of "desire" or need.


    "What are you trying to say?" He asked little Barty.


    "Have you ever thought about doing something that''s really motivating?"


    Little Barty rubbed his hands, and his wrinkled Moody''s face was flattering: "well, for example, rule the magic world in Europe, or become the strongest wizard in the world?"


    "Which college did you graduate from?" Asked Hoffa, owl.


    "Hutchpatch."


    "What?"


    Hoffa was a little surprised for a moment. He always thought that little Barty would be a student of Slytherin, or a Ravenclaw like old Barty crouch. But I didn''t expect that he was a hutch patch. The hutch patch he met was not such a person.


    Little Barty looked at him and asked eagerly, "Mr. Bach, I really want to know if you have any plans to do something earth shaking?"


    "Why should I do such a thing?"


    "Then the whole world will be afraid of you and recognize you! What a wonderful thing it is? " Little Patty spoke very fast, as if for a long time, and said, "in that case, I''ll help you. I can do anything for you!"


    "Even if I become such a person, what does it have to do with you?"


    Hoffa looked at Barty seriously: "and why are you following Voldemort? Have you ever thought about what you want? "


    "What do I want?"


    Little Patty looked confused and hesitated for a moment. He stammered, "I... I want to revive my master."


    "Do you have no wish of your own except your master?"


    "I... I, my wish. My wish is to revive my master Little Barty said blankly.


    "I''m asking about your own wishes. As a person, shouldn''t you have your own unique ideas. Why do you want to live for others? " Owl expression some disdain said.


    Little Barty still seemed a little at a loss. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head. "I don''t quite understand what you mean, but Mr. Bach, what''s your wish? I can help you realize it."


    "My wish..."


    the disdain on the owl''s face faded away, and he suddenly didn''t know how to answer little Patty.


    ...


    ...


    it''s getting late and the train arrives at the station.


    The students who came to Hogwarts began to change their clothes.


    Little Barty also stood up to pack, but just then there was a polite tap outside the window.


    Dong Dong!


    Hoffa''s Owl turned its head 180 degrees and saw a vague figure standing outside the door. So he shut up and took up the black bone with his mouth and put it under his wings. Then he went back to the cage and installed a normal owl.


    Little Barty took a sip of the compound decoction and got up to pull the door open. It''s Cedric Diggory outside.


    "Excuse me, may I come in?" Handsome Cedric asked with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Little Barty''s face twitched.


    "Well, we''re looking for someone on the train."


    The smile on Cedric''s face remained unchanged and seemed a little dull.


    "To whom?"


    Asked little Barty.


    Cedric did not answer.


    Hoffa sensed something wrong and pulled his head out of his wing.


    Cedric Digory walked into the carriage like a wooden man. He bent down mechanically and checked under the small table. Then he bumped his feet and turned over on the luggage rack. He even lifted up the owl cage and looked at it.


    "Who on earth are you looking for with me?"


    Asked little Barty.


    "A young man with grey hair and golden eyes, have you ever seen him?" Cedric Diggory kept the same smile and tone.


    Hofferu in the cage was struck by lightning.


    At this moment, he was acutely aware that a huge and cold mental field quietly spread in the train carriage, which was different from him at night.


    He immediately drew back. He put his head under his wings and did not move.


    Little Barty was also silly. He stood in the same place, looking at the smiling young man in front of him, with an expression of "what... What, eyes?""Golden eyes, what''s your expression? Have you ever seen this man? " Cedric asked with the same smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Little Patty solemnly put his crutch on the ground and pointed to his gray hair. "Golden eyes, what''s that strange person? What''s the black wizard? You can watch it. I''m blue eyes, and I''m not young anymore!"


    It was quiet for a few seconds.


    "No, nothing." Cedric said that he finally looked around the car, then walked out of the car with a steady and steady pace, and went to the next car to ask.


    After he left, Hoffa slowly pulled his head out of his wings. The owl has no sweat glands, otherwise he would be sweating.


    Grey hair, golden eyes, young man?


    Who has this impression of themselves?


    He can only think of Dumbledore.


    In addition to Dumbledore, who has that kind of huge mental power?


    Did Dumbledore expect to come to Hogwarts this year? Why did he want to find himself? Since he wanted to find himself, why didn''t he come to find him himself? Cedric just looked like he had won the soul snatching curse. Would Dumbledore release the soul snatching curse on his students?


    Hoffa doesn''t understand.


    Is Dumbledore aware of his cooperation with Voldemort?


    Or does the butterfly effect of his own existence lead to the change of Dumbledore? Become someone you don''t know in a long time?


    For a moment, the unknown fog surged into Hoffa''s mind, making him unable to move.


    The car gradually emptied.


    "Mr. Bach?" After a long time, Patty asked in a very low voice. Cedric Digory''s strange appearance just made him very uneasy.


    "Get off first." The owl in the cage said coldly.


    "Golden eyes? That... That kid, was he just looking for you? "


    "No Hoffa said coldly, "I''m bald."


    "But... But I think if... If you have gray hair, you will be more handsome." Little Barty habitually flattered, sweating on his head, "you can''t be... You can''t be, take the initiative to shave your hair."


    "Oh, shut up


    Hoffa said sharply, not in a good mood at all.


    Cedric Diggory''s search for himself made him nervous.


    He thought he knew the direction of the original plot and could fish in troubled waters to send Harry to Voldemort.


    But now he has found the limitations of the original book. Everything in the original book is experienced from Harry''s perspective. He knew nothing except what happened to Harry.


    It''s like a huge iceberg floating on the sea. Maybe Harry is standing on the iceberg, but he is standing under it now.


    The bright tip of the iceberg is dazzling, but the huge chaos and unknown under the iceberg make him a little breathless.


    At first, he didn''t want to be involved in the plot at all.


    But now, he is afraid of the twists and turns of fate, because the known plot is his only advantage.


    What if Voldemort didn''t come back?


    What if grindevo kills everyone in silence?


    It''s a headache for him to think about the results.

 Chapter 305

    By the time little Barty and Hoffa got out of the car, the people outside were almost gone.


    In the distance, Hogwarts castle is still towering in the night, with too many unknown secrets.


    On the Black Lake, you can see the jagged water. It was hundreds of freshmen who held the traditional river crossing ceremony. A strong man with thick hair whistled.


    On the other side, hundreds of silent Thestrals, pulling their carriages, slowly advance in the rain, pass through the gate carved with winged wild boars, and disappear into the darkness.


    "Do you want to keep up?"


    Platform, little Patty did not move, he asked owl uneasily with an umbrella.


    Hoffa stood in the cage, looking at the dark castle of Hogwarts and shaking his head: "No."


    "Why not? We might miss the party if we don''t go."


    "If I say no, no!"


    Hoffa gritted his teeth. He couldn''t explain to little Barty.


    Because Cedric Diggory was controlled, he didn''t dare to enter Hogwarts. He''s not sure what''s waiting for him in the castle. To be honest, he has some shadows.


    "All right."


    Little Barty stood still.


    In the distance, there is a train attendant with a lantern and a black raincoat. He is walking towards here and seems to be checking the train.


    "Don''t just stand, find a place to hide." Hoffa said cautiously.


    "Yes."


    Little Barty, with an umbrella in one hand and a cart in the other, went to the castle like a tool man, but before he went up the steps, he took a turn and headed for a huge willow tree in the distance.


    The willow has twisted spots, which looks like a huge face. Its branches are dense and upward, like a thick Octopus leg, shaking constantly in the rainstorm.


    Hoffa knew that it was beating willow, which was planted by Harry Potter''s father. When Hoffa was in school, it didn''t exist at all.


    However, little Patty seemed to be familiar with the willow tree. He didn''t get close to the tree much. When he was about 50 meters away from it, he bypassed it and came to the edge of the empty forbidden forest. Here, they can see an old stone house in the distance, and big pumpkins in the rainstorm.


    "Is it all right here, Mr. Bach?" Asked little Barty.


    "Well."


    "But then, how long are we going to stay here?"


    Little Barty was at a loss.


    The cage turned into a rain hat, Hoffa changed from an owl to a human. He stood by the Forbidden Forest and looked at the lights of the castle in the distance. Up to now, he was still not sure who was controlling Cedric, which made him very uneasy.


    Some kind of air-conditioning gradually spread in the hunting ground. From the deep of the Forbidden Forest of the rainstorm came the sound of footsteps, which were mixed in the rain and could not be detected at all. But Hoffa still touched the source of the uneasiness at night, which was very similar to the uneasiness of the Quidditch World cup.


    At this time.


    ...


    "sindallegegangen?" (finished)


    "siesindallegegangen." (finished)


    "K? Nenwiranfangen?" (can we start)


    "fangenwiran." (start)


    someone was speaking in the forbidden forest, the language was German, the voice was very low, Hoffa narrowed his eyes and turned his head bit by bit.


    Little Barty didn''t hear a sound at all. Seeing Hoffa looking behind him, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter, bar..."


    a finger was on his lips, blocking his speaking space: "follow me, don''t talk." Hoffa whispered.


    They walked quietly to the place where the sound came from. Several people in the dense forest said nothing at the beginning, only the sound of some stones rubbing on the ground.


    Click, click, click...


    through the shadow of the dense forest, in the depth of the shadow, Hoffa saw a strange picture. In the dark humus soil, three men with birdcage helmets kneeling in the dark of the forbidden forest, naked and speechless, each with a sharp knife in his hand and a row of round stones under his body.


    The lightning flashed by, and they raised their sharp knives together and stabbed them into their chest slowly, drawing a circle, a triangle and a vertical bar on their chest.


    Blood gushed out from their pale bodies, but there was not much pain on their faces, but with a strong sense of relief.


    Blood mixed with rain flow into the circle on the ground, and quietly spread, rising in the air layers of blood fog. The red mist was as strong as a flame, burning silently on their bodies.


    The icy wind blows out from unknown places, making the surface of leaves and shrubs condense countless frost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hoffa''s face changed again and again. It was a kind of ceremony. It was very similar to the old gamekeeper Joey''s blood symbol on his hand, but it was different.What are these people calling for.


    Seeing their three bodies wither at a speed visible to the naked eye, little Barty stepped back in panic.


    as like as two peas, the hats of the hats quickly formed into a bird cage similar to the three people sacrificed. Then he quickly stepped out of his hiding place and walked towards the three sacrifice.


    The three men bathed in the red flame looked surprised when they saw Hoffa.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Didn''t the master say that the plan was postponed?" Hoffa spoke fluently in German. He didn''t know what the three were doing. He only knew that they were under grindevo''s command.


    "The master only arranged for the three of us to open the door. What are you doing?" In the burning red blood mist, a shriveled man said weakly.


    "Open the door, what door?"


    Hoffa stepped forward and asked, "where is the master now?"


    "The master is... Wait, how can I not detect your thinking." In the circle, one of the men pointed to the iron cage on Hoffa''s head.


    Hoffa: "what?"


    "He''s not one of us."


    One of them stood up abruptly, released his palm, and screamed in the red flame: "change the coordinates, don''t let the host come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three climbed out of the circle and ran away in three directions.


    Hoffa rushed to the three guys on fire, but they didn''t run far. The bloody flame engulfed them. They burned up like paper people, and their bodies gradually turned into mud like substances in the rain, flowing slowly along the water.


    When Hoffa came to them, he could only see a few burnt black bones on the ground.


    "This is


    Hoffa picked up a skull.


    The icy skull cracked in his hand, as crisp as a biscuit. As like as two peas he had captured in Moodie, the mad eye.


    Patta...


    something fell from the sky and fell on his face.


    He could not help but reach out and touch it. It was a cold, wriggling thing. When he took it out and looked at it carefully, it turned out to be a reddish brown worm, with a long finger, wriggling in his hand.


    "Ba... Mr. Bach!" Behind him came little Patty''s voice of terror.


    He turned to see, only hiding in the distance of little Patty trembling fingers, pointing to his head.


    Hoffa looked up and saw that there was a crack on the thunder cloud in the sky. In the dark night sky, it was like opening a triangular eye. It tore a crack in the space, and the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly!


    A strong cold wind blows out from the eye-shaped crack and blows across the ground, making the surrounding trees form ice ridges, as if to blow people to the death of God and form.


    Then, patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    The cold wind hit little Barty. He let out a scream, covered his head and fell on his knees. He rolled on the ground crazily.


    Maggots falling from the sky soon drowned him.


    Hoffa was shocked. He rushed to little Barty in three or two steps and fished him out of the insect pile.


    Little Barty''s face was as pale as paper, his body was shaking wildly, and his mouth was shouting meaningless words. It''s like Dumbledore in a cave drinking poison.


    "Why... Father... Father... Why... Why?" His face was twisted and roared wildly.


    "Little buddy!? Barty, crouch


    Hoffa grabbed Barty''s head and tried to wake him up, but he struggled with great strength. As he struggled, he foamed at the same time, making a snoring voice, "Hoo... Hoo... Twinkle... Twinkle... Twinkle... Where are you?"


    "How are you, little Barty, can you hear me?"


    Hoffa patted him anxiously on the cheek.


    Little Barty shook his head in confusion, and the saliva shook his hand.


    At the same time, those maggots that fall from the sky also slowly pile up. At first, they have no rules to speak of, but gradually, they pile up in the shape of two people, one pile of worms holding another pile of worms.


    "Damn it!"


    Hoffa let go and little Barty stood up.


    In the distance, a pile of maggots also let go, and another pile of maggots stood up. The swarm of maggots rustled away, disgusting.


    Looking up at the sky again, the cracks in the sky have disappeared, and the air conditioning is no longer blowing. Only left those insects, constantly imitating their own actions.


    Hoffa figured out the cause and effect. The three men originally wanted to summon grindevo, but when they found that they were here, they immediately changed their mind. Instead of summoning grindevo, they summoned the maggot monster of herheim, the secret place of death. This maggot monster he saw once in the secret place of death in the first grade, which can imitate living people infinitely.Gradually, the maggots that fell out of herheim became more and more like him. At the beginning, it was just like movement, but at the end, even his bald head and golden eyes were imitated, but his body shape was much bigger than Hoffa''s.


    Maggots roll, and finally, when the worms can no longer see the appearance of the worms, they humanized look at their palms, and then look around, showing ecstatic expression..


    "free, we are free!"


    full of joy and joy as like as two peas, who are exactly the same as Hough. "We are free!!!"


    It looked up and saw the lights of Hogwarts castle in the distance, and rushed to Hogwarts in the distance with joy, "I''m free!! Hahaha, I''m free! "


    Its appearance made Hoffa''s brain green. He grabbed a rain pine nearby and pulled it up. Then he swung a stick on the giant imitation monster, flying it 100 meters backward and breaking countless trees.


    "We''re free... We''re free...!"


    The insect became so huge that Hoffa didn''t realize it. After it was smashed away, Hoffa got up from the ground again. Holding a big tree, he began to lick the rain on the tree. His mouth was drooling and he looked like a ghost animal.


    As he licked, his stomach made a violent coo. So he picked up a handful of clay and put it into his mouth. While chewing, he gave out an intoxicated praise, "the taste of reality... The taste of reality... Free, free!"


    Then he got up again and rushed to Hogwarts castle.


    "Freedom, your mother!"


    full of joy as like as two peas in his teeth, fate is so weird and changeable that he himself dare not make much publicity in this world, and he should act in a low key manner. How can another ten meter tall monster be just like himself and rush out of joy.


    So he jumped up, another rain pine pocket hit down, and smashed the huge wood in his hand.


    This huge imitation monster''s head was bent by the whole smash, and was smashed into the rain for several meters.


    "You can''t kill me... Hahaha, I''m just like you."


    Imitating the smile of the strange ghost animal, he supported the ground with his palm, and his chest turned 180 degrees to face the sky. His chest was also shining with ferocious red light. In the night and rainstorm, his bent body quickly returned to normal.


    Can this be imitated?


    Hoffa felt his chest and was stunned. His body blessed by the night God was his arrogant capital at night. If this guy was another enlarged version of himself, he could still have all his strength...


    in a few seconds, the ten meter high man had three heads growing out of his chest, and each head had a bloody mouth, and six blood wings appeared behind him.


    "Free, free!"


    It laughs, leaps high in ecstasy, and soars high into the sky. The sky is thunderous, and the rainstorm reaches its peak at this moment.


    End...


    Hoffa thought that this kind of anti common sense thing must not go to Hogwarts. Once it goes in, the plot, the top three competition and Harry Potter will be all over.


    Fortunately, he had solved hundreds of crises, and now he didn''t panic. He took out a whole tube of septic agent from his pocket. With a shock from both wings behind, he flew high into the sky.


    High in the air, the 10 meter imitator disdained and slapped him like a fly.


    Close to each other, the upward flying Hoffa flies backward. In the ground smashed dozens of meters deep human shaped pit.


    "Free! Haha, herheim, we''ve escaped


    The imitation monster flew in the air with a laugh, and didn''t notice that his lower body became a bug again and fell to the ground.


    A palm protrudes from a pit in the ground.


    A finger in the palm of your hand.


    With a loud click.


    In the sky, a thunder fell with the thickness of a thigh.


    Under the action of a purple electric current, the imitator who was injected with the medicine of septicaemia was instantly destroyed, and the trees around him were also cut to pieces.


    Hoffa slowly crawled out of the pit, covered in mud. He came to the insects that had fallen from the sky - they were no longer humanoid. After a few struggles under the residual current, they gradually turned into black shells.


    In addition to the rain and thunder, there was only little Patty''s meaningless and painful groan in the woods, which was strangely quiet.


    Hoffa is a bit scared.


    Now he has almost figured out the routine of grindevo. The old man doesn''t know where to hide, but as long as there are many people, he will send people to go there and carry out indiscriminate massacres everywhere.


    This time, I was lucky that I didn''t enter the auditorium with other people. I happened to find grindevo''s minions hiding in the forbidden forest, and didn''t let grindevo come directly. If I didn''t find out, I would have to repeat what happened in the Quidditch World Cup. God knows how these guys got in.


    "Shannon... Shannon... Take me out of here... Shannon, what should I do... Shannon... What should I do..."Little Patty kneels on the muddy ground, chanting his own house elves.


    Looking at little patty, Hoffa frowned. He remembers that in the first grade, Joey told himself that people with low mental strength could not bear the cold wind in herheim. Little Patty was a typical person with low mental strength. He had just been blown by the wind, but he was still alive, but he was insane.


    Hoffa is not sure he can cure him.


    However, he has just determined that the door of the secret place of death can be opened. Maybe he can find a way to go to the secret place of death in Hogwarts.

 Chapter 306

    There are four famous witches whose names have been handed down to this day:


    brave Gryffindor, from the barren swamp,


    Beautiful Ravenclaw, from the quiet riverside,


    merciful hechpatch, from the open valley,


    shrewd Slytherin, from that quagmire.


    ...


    in the distant castle, there is a faint song.


    The separation ceremony has already begun, leaving Hoffa with few choices. For resurrection, he will enter even hell, let alone Hogwarts.


    It''s just that little Barty can''t go to the party like that.


    As a result, he pulled out the box that little Barty was pushing and opened it like a door. Inside the box is a room of 60 square meters.


    Inside the room, alasto moody, stripped and only in underpants, was tied to a post with his mouth chained and unable to make a sound.


    When he saw the bald boy come in, his one eyed boss twisted wildly and angrily, shaking the chain and making a jingling sound.


    Hoffa completely ignores moody. He throws little patty, who is unconscious and groaning in pain, into the box, then pulls out one of Moody''s hair, goes to the corner of the room, takes out the compound decoction that Nicole lemme helped him make, and adds Moody''s hair.


    Yeah!


    The compound decoction gives off a puff of green smoke and becomes clear from the paste.


    He took off his clothes and drank the medicine with his head up.


    Outside the box, the rainstorm is getting worse.


    Inside the box, Hoffa covers his head. His body changes rapidly under the action of compound decoction.


    His back was bent, numerous wrinkles grew, one eye was sunken inward until it disappeared, and even his right leg was only half shrunk.


    "Um... Um... Hun... Hun..."


    old moody watched the scene, his canthus were about to crack, and he swayed wildly on the chain.


    "Old man, your maintenance is terrible!"


    Hoffa, who became Moody''s, stood in front of Moody''s and played his own JJ.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Er... Evil... Evil... Villain...!"


    Old Moody''s hoarse roar, forced in the chain issued a unwilling roar.


    "I''m offended. It''s in your life."


    Hoffa smiles sympathetically, jumps to him on one leg and locks his mouth to keep him quiet.


    Then, he jumped in front of little patty with one leg, took off Moody''s artificial leg and eyes, and installed them on himself.


    The blue magic eye was worn in the deep socket of his eyes. As soon as he went in, he turned up and gave him 360 degree vision.


    Then he picked up Moody''s wand again. It was no surprise that the wand in his hand was similar to an ordinary piece of wood, and had no link with him.


    Cross dressing is over.


    He took a deep breath and went to the familiar and strange castle.


    The heavy rain was still pounding against the high, dark windows. Another burst of thunder made the windows click. After entering the porch, the first creature to greet him was a cat squatting on the head of armor and licking its palm.


    He took a look at Hoffa with his red eyes, immediately jumped down and disappeared with his tail erect.


    Mrs. Loris is here. Can filch be far away?


    The loud voice of the familiar man came from the hall, which made Hoffa feel like a world away.


    ...


    "Mr. filch, the administrator, would like me to tell you that this year, several items have been added to the forbidden items in the castle. They are scream swims, wolf tooth flying saucers and combo boomerangs. The whole list includes about 437 items, which can be seen in Mr. Filch''s office, and people who are interested can check them... "


    outside the hall, a thin and bald old man stuck his ears to the door of the banquet hall, like a perverted husband peeping at his wife''s affairs.


    When he heard Dumbledore''s words, he gasped with excitement, his thin palm rubbing his chest unconsciously.


    "Hello."


    Hoffa stood behind him and said a cold hello.


    "Ah!"


    Filch, who was obsessed with eavesdropping on the school rules read by the headmaster, jumped up in fright. As soon as he looked back and saw a terrible face, he immediately raised his hands and leaned against the door, shaking like a surrender soldier and asked, "are you... Are you


    "Take my luggage to the defense against the Dark Arts Office."


    He handed filch the suitcase with old Moody''s and little Barty in his hand and said faintly.


    Filch came back, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. Squeeze out a smile, "it''s the professor. I''m going now. I''m going now." He took Hoffa''s suitcase in his hand friendly and respectfully, and went upstairs. But when he got around a corner, Hoffa heard filch complain secretly:"It''s dereliction of duty for the professor to come so late... It''s dereliction of duty. Even if he''s late, he looks so scary. I don''t know what Dumbledore thinks. Hum, the professor of Hogwarts is getting worse every year..."


    in the auditorium, Dumbledore''s loud voice continues:


    "as before, I want to remind you that the Forbidden Forest on the other side of the venue is a student Those who are not allowed to enter, however, are not allowed to visit Hogsmeade village. I also regret to tell you that there will be no Quidditch College Cup this year.


    That''s because a big event will start in October and continue throughout the school year, taking up a lot of teachers'' time and energy - but I''m sure you can all have a lot of fun from it. I am very happy to announce that this year in Hogwarts -- "


    at this moment, there was a deafening thunder, the door of the auditorium was banged open, and the principal''s speech stopped.


    Hoffa stood at the door, leaning on a long crutch, wrapped in a black travel cloak, looking directly at Dumbledore, who was about 100 meters away from him.


    Is he controlling Cedric and looking for himself?


    For a moment, Hoffa even wanted to tell Dumbledore the whole story and see what he would say.


    But he immediately guessed what Dumbledore would say when he saw himself. It must be a long line of life philosophy. There''s love, it''s about courage, it''s even about accepting fate.


    The idea goes out quietly after a circle in his mind. What does the principal''s oversight have to do with him? He is tired of wiping others'' buttocks.


    Dumbledore, who was standing in front of the Eagle Statue in the distance, was also stunned. His eyelids drooped under his crescent glasses, and he seemed to be surprised by Moody''s appearance.


    Hoffa stepped forward with his wooden legs and crutches.


    The students in the auditorium are photographed in the ferocious appearance of old moody and Hoffa''s huge mental field. They are silent for a moment. They stare at Moody''s steps, and some even drop the cake in their hands.


    Kick.


    Kick.


    Kick.


    With the sound of the wooden legs hitting the ground, Hoffa stood in front of Dumbledore.


    Albus Dumbledore is no longer what he looked like when he first met at the orphanage. At that time, he had a red beard, often wore elegant velvet robes, and looked young and bright.


    Now, instead, he looks like Armando dipert, with a long silver beard and wrinkles on his forehead. The only difference between him and dipert is that he is in a good mood now.


    "How''s the road?"


    When Moody''s (Hoffa) stepped into the teacher''s chair, Dumbledore offered his hand and asked gently.


    "Not bad."


    Hoffa also extended his hand and held each other''s long, dry hands.


    "I won''t go around just now."


    Dumbledore asked quietly, holding his hand.


    "Yes."


    "Any sign of the black wizard?"


    Dumbledore asked jokingly with a wink.


    "Everywhere."


    Hoffa said coldly.


    Dumbledore couldn''t help laughing. He patted Moody''s (Hoffa) on the shoulder and pointed to his right-hand seat: "it''s hard for you this year."


    Hoffa sat down, and the greasy haired Severus Snape moved his chair as if he didn''t want to get too close to him.


    Because of his being late, the party is over. The food on the students'' table has been removed, but there are still some leftovers on the teachers'' table. Hoffa felt hungry. He shook his head, pulled a plate of sausage, held it up to his incomplete nose and smelled it. It was really familiar.


    He took out a piece of paper from his pocket. In the process of taking out the paper, it became a knife. He poked the knife into one end of a sausage and ate it as if no one else was there.


    "Please allow me to introduce our new defense against the dark arts teacher," Dumbledore happily broke the silence, "Professor moody."


    There were only a few voices in the hall, and only Dumbledore and Hagrid clapped.


    Hoffes didn''t care and sympathized with moody. The old guy has been a black wizard all his life, and his popularity is not as high as that of the swindler gidero lohat, probably because lohat sells better.


    He took a sip of the compound decoction from his pocket and looked at the teacher''s mat. Severus Snape is looking at himself cautiously, and the little professor flavey is talking happily to Pomona sprutt of hutchpatch.


    "Cough..."


    Dumbledore cleared his throat.


    "As I just said," he said, looking at the students in front of him with a smile, "in the next few months, we will be very honored to host a very wonderful activity, which has not been held for more than a century. I am very happy to tell you that the top three competition will be held in Hogwarts this year"You''re kidding!" Cried Fred Weasley.


    The tension that had been hanging over the auditorium since Moody''s (Hoffa) entered the door was suddenly broken. Almost everyone laughed, and Dumbledore laughed with admiration.


    "I''m not kidding, Mr. Weasley," he said, "but since you mentioned joking, I heard a very funny joke about a troll, a nun and a banshee. They all went into the same pub..."


    Hough felt as like as two peas, he pushed the plate aside and looked at ddumlido. He looked exactly the same as the original one, and did not have the black mark of his own imagination, nor did he recognize Moodie''s true identity.


    Who on earth is looking for himself in the dark?


    Is it grindevo?


    No... no, grindevo has seen himself bald.


    As Hoffa was thinking, he felt someone looking at him.


    Looking around, Professor Mileva McGonagall, Dean of Gryffindor, sitting on Dumbledore''s left, was staring at the knife in his hand with her mouth slightly open.


    ...


    ...


    a few minutes later, Dumbledore talked about all the rules of the top three competition.


    The party ended in a happy atmosphere.


    Dumbledore suddenly stops Hoffa as everyone rushes out of the auditorium.


    "Moody, wait a minute."


    Huo FA was just like Zhao Gongming, who heard Shen Gongbao calling out to ask Daoyou to stay. He turned his head slowly and stared at Dumbledore with his blue eyes.


    Come to all come, or intend to do something bad, in front of the former teacher is he had to step over the ridge. He was nervous about the top wizard''s private conversation.


    When everyone in the auditorium left, Dumbledore stood in front of Hoffa, his smile gradually disappeared, his expression became worried, "did you go to fudge, what did he say?"


    Hoffa was stunned and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Moody is a member of Dumbledore''s order of the Phoenix. Before that, Dumbledore didn''t know why he asked moody to talk to the Minister of magic, Connelly fudge, so he left himself to talk.


    But whether the old Moody''s went to fudge or not, what fudge said, he didn''t know at all, because he disguised himself as Moody''s only tonight.


    Silence.


    Dumbledore looks at Hoffa.


    The sad expression became a little confused.


    Facing the worried blue eyes of the old professor, a cold sweat on Hoffa''s forehead slowly flowed down. He realized that he had to say something, and if he kept silent, he might immediately show his feet.


    "What else can you say," Hoffa said faintly, "you don''t know our minister of magic."


    He kicked the ball back.


    "Hiss..."


    Dumbledore turned around with the back of his hand behind him.


    "So he was totally indifferent to what you found?"


    "Yes, totally indifferent."


    Dumbledore sorrowfully put his finger into his silver hair, looking very upset: "fudge, fudge, how can you attach so much importance to power that you don''t care if you are missing?"


    Hoffa had no expression on his face, but he was about to jump up and boast of his wit.


    He speculated that Moody''s should have reported the missing persons in the Quidditch World Cup to Dumbledore, and Dumbledore also asked Moody''s to ask fudge for help.


    So, did Dumbledore realize the existence of Greenwood? He couldn''t help smiling from the corner of his mouth.


    "No, we can''t let Ryder do this again." Dumbledore said firmly, "this year, you take some time after the course, and we''ll send some more people to focus on searching for Peter Pettigrew."


    Er... Hoffa''s smile disappeared.


    Did Dumbledore think that Tom Riddle''s masterpiece was the disappearance of people everywhere?


    "I think... Maybe Voldemort is not the only threat..." Hoffa thought about it and said slowly.


    "What did you say?"


    Dumbledore frowned.


    Hoffa said tentatively: "I said, Voldemort and Wormtail are only two people, and it''s impossible to do too much exaggeration. Maybe there are other black wizards...


    "moody, what do you think, why didn''t you be so reserved before?" Dumbledore frowned.


    Hoffa immediately realized that mad eye Moody''s is a man who can talk about things, and he is totally different from himself. The more he hesitates, the more Dumbledore will feel wrong.


    "Grindevo!"


    He said at once, "I suspect grindevo is up to something."


    Dumbledore''s eyes suddenly sharpened. "What are you talking about?""I''m just speculating."


    Moody (Hoffa) swung his cloak and stood up: "Voldemort lost his servant. Now he doesn''t know where to hide and linger. I think he alone can''t make so many people disappear quietly. There must be someone else working in the dark. "


    Dumbledore looked at Hoffa, his sharp eyes darkened little by little. At last, he sighed: "no way, you are too suspicious, alasto. Gellert grindevo can''t make any more waves. Don''t worry. "


    "Why?"


    Hoffa''s eyes widened, completely puzzled.


    "His fate has been sealed." Dumbledore waved: "don''t worry."


    "Destiny is sealed? What does that mean


    "Forget it."


    Dumbledore showed a trace of sadness in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. "You don''t need to worry about this. I have a small request for this year''s course."


    "What requirements?"


    "Every time the top three competition in history is an opportunity of frequent turmoil. When the witches gather together, it is impossible to drink tea quietly.


    I think our students are in urgent need of self-protection ability, so I''d like you to demonstrate the three unforgivable charms to them


    Hoffa had a dull expression.


    After a pause, Dumbledore continued, "and, if you can, I hope you can focus on Harry Potter."

 Chapter 307

    Dumbledore said, quietly looking at Moody (Hoffa). Hoffa nodded and said quietly, "well, I see."


    Dumbledore lowered his head and examined Hoffa with his blue eyes behind his half moon glasses. The eyes made Hoffa feel a little upset. He pretended to be unhappy: "what''s the matter, Albus?"


    "Last year, you argued with me for a long time about my recruitment of Remus, saying that I was not in line with the rules. This year, you are surprisingly easy to talk. I thought you would question my arrangement as you did last year. "


    Shit! You think I want to teach? A belly full of twists and turns!


    Hoffa scolded Dumbledore''s cunning in his heart, but he had to make a indifferent appearance on his face: "times have changed, and students are inferior to each other from generation to generation. To be honest, Albus, I''ve been dissatisfied with your gentle teaching methods for a long time. It''s just like me that you can make such a request this year. It''s time to be tough with the flowers in the greenhouse."


    Dumbledore''s eyes disappeared, he shook his head with a smile: "I thought you had changed a person, so easy to speak, now it seems that you are still that grumpy."


    "I say what I have."


    Hoffa said with a straight face.


    "OK, I see, old man, you go and get ready."


    Dumbledore gently patted his arm: "don''t always face, will scare the students."


    With that, he turned and left the aisle behind the auditorium.


    When Dumbledore''s back disappeared in the hall, Hoffa''s calm face suddenly changed.


    He had to teach the three unforgivable incantations by himself. He had never used the three unforgivable incantations. He doesn''t like mind control, and he doesn''t like carpal torture. Avada''s life is too inefficient for him.


    The most fatal thing is that he doesn''t have a wand. Although he has Moody''s wand, he can''t use it at all. Although he can cast some basic spells without a staff, such as fluorescent charm, shield charm, clear spring charm and so on, if he directly casts without a staff in class, he will be seen as abnormal.


    It doesn''t work just by himself, Hoffa thought. Fortunately, he has little Barty. As an old Death Eater, little Barty must be familiar with the three unforgivable incantations.


    It''s just that little Barty''s current state...


    he quickens his pace and follows the revolving stairs to the defense against the Dark Arts Office on the third floor.


    Filch had left his suitcase at his desk in the office, locked the door and dragged it to his lounge.


    The rest room is a long room with wooden walls, old chairs and a wooden bed. This room belonged to Remus lupin last year. Although the guy has gone, Hoffa can still ask in the air about the remnant of a werewolf.


    There was a timetable on the table. He picked it up and looked at it. Ho, "Professor moody?"


    Cedric exclaimed.


    "Women are good friends, Digory." Said Hoffa, limping towards him.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Cedric looked a little embarrassed. "It''s curfew."


    "The party came late. I didn''t eat much at night. I was a little hungry. I wanted to get some food from the kitchen." Hoffa said casually.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Cedric showed such a look. He patted his chest and said, "this little thing is on me. I''ll help you get it from the kitchen."


    "I''ll go with you." Hoffa stood beside him.


    "Well, this way." Cedric took the initiative to extend his hand to Hoffa. The torch on the wall makes the shadow of two people long.


    As they walked, Hoffa looked at him. "Digori?"


    "What''s the matter, professor?"


    "What do you want that young man to do on the train?"


    "Who, what young man?" Cedric had a blank face.


    "Young people with gray hair."


    Cedric Digory thought for a long time and said, "I haven''t seen anyone with grey hair before."


    "Where are the golden eyes?"


    "No more. What are you talking about?"


    "Well, nothing."


    Hoffa thought, sure enough, he was under the soul snatching curse: "are you on the train with your friends?"


    When Hoffa asked, Cedric''s face turned red. Instead of answering, he stood in front of a picture of a fruit tray. He stretched out his index finger and gently scratched the green pear in the picture. The pear wriggled, giggled and suddenly turned into a big green doorknob. Cedric grabbed it, opened the door, and bent slightly at it, like the most competent waiter.


    The kitchen in Hogwarts is a large room with a high ceiling, which is the same size as the auditorium above. There are many glittering copper pots and basins around the stone walls, and there is a big brick fireplace at the other end of the room.


    "Professor, this is the kitchen. It''s full of house elves. Can you get used to it?""It''s OK. I''ll be alone. Thank you, Diggory." Hoffa said with reserve.


    "It''s my pleasure to help you." Cedric said, slowly retreating and disappearing.


    Watching digori''s back disappear in hechpatch''s painting, Hoffa stands in the same place and ponders for a moment, then stoops into the kitchen.


    The house elves in the kitchen turned around and looked at the people coming in. Big eyes are full of curiosity. They basically wore as like as two peas of old tea towels, with large ears and eyes, some holding plates, some holding teapots, and some carrying cloth.


    "Do you have a house elf named Shan Shan?" Hoffa asked, standing in front of a group of house elves. At a loss about what to do, the


    elf as like as two peas in the same family were preparing to answer him, a completely different family elf sprouting out their partners.


    It has a teapot thermal jacket on its head, a lot of colorful badges on it, a tie with horseshoe pattern on its bare chest, something similar to children''s Football Shorts on its lower body, and two unmatched socks on its feet.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Asked the unique house elf.


    When other elves around him saw him coming, they all avoided him as if they were avoiding the plague.


    Hoffa narrowed his eyes and recognized it. Dobby -- the Freeman in the house elf, the loyal iron powder of Harry Potter.


    This made him deep in thought. If other elves led the way, there would be no problem, but this one couldn''t.


    Harry is a busybody. This guy is also a busybody. There is a deep connection between the two busybody. He can''t reveal his identity and purpose in front of them.


    "You, you are... Malfoy''s elf?" Hoffa said slowly.


    "Yes, I am... No!" Dobby was so excited that he quickly shook his head.


    "Dobby is a free house elf, different from all other house elves!" He asked seriously, "what can I do for Shanshan, sir?"


    Hoffa didn''t mind Dobby''s question. He said slowly, "but Lucius Malfoy didn''t say that to me."


    "What did he say? Lord... What did Lucius say? "


    "He said that you are a betrayer, an unfaithful servant, and that although you don''t want to be a servant, you are actually a servant of Harry Potter."


    "How dare he say that." Dobby screamed: "dobby and Harry Potter are friends! Lucius, Lucius is a, a vicious witch... "


    as soon as he scolded, his throat seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand, making a nearly suffocating sound.


    Then, he ran to one side uncontrollably, picked up a pan and smashed it on his head: "dobby, bad dobby... How can you say bad things about your master... Bad dobby!"


    Looking at Dobby''s cruel punishment, Hoffa shrugged a little apologetically. He found a normal looking elf among the group of peeping elves and asked, "have you ever seen a fairy named Shanshan?"


    "You said the weeping ghost?" Asked the normal domestic elf.


    "Er... Yes."


    "Follow me, sir." The normal house elf didn''t ask him why he came: "she just finished crying, sir, don''t be scared."


    The normal elf took Hoffa through four long wooden tables, went into the kitchen, pointed to the fireplace in the corner and said, "look, isn''t that?"


    I saw Shan Shan sitting on a stool by the fire, his eyes blank. She''s different from dobby and the other elves. It seems that they don''t just casually look for clothes to wear. She was wearing a neat little skirt and jacket, and a matching blue hat with two holes in it, revealing her big ears. Hoffa estimated that the suit should have been awarded to old Barty crouch when he fired her.


    "Twinkle."


    Hoffa squatted beside her.


    Shanshan glanced at him, his lips trembled, and then he burst into tears. Tears rolled out of her big brown eyes and fell on her chest.


    "Look, that''s her." The normal elf who led the way to Hoffa said, "if you want me to say, this kind of guy who is swept out by his master can''t do the job of serving others. If you have anything to do, you can come to me."


    "Thank you," Hoffa said, touching the ELF''s head


    "As you wish."


    The normal house elf bowed to Hoffa and backed away.


    Hoffa focused his attention on the guy who was crying, who was crying. She cried and cried: "I know you, I know you, you are the devil who sent the little master to prison! What have you done to me and my master''s family? "


    "Don''t mind. I''ll take you to your master."Hoffa, who became Moody''s, said in her ear.


    "Late, late, late!"


    Shanshan cried desperately, "master, master, don''t want me!"


    "It''s the little master." Hoffa''s voice is at its limit.


    Shan Shan cried and looked at Hoffa in confusion.


    "Your little master is by my side. He needs you more than ever before."


    The crying stopped suddenly.


    ...


    ...


    ten minutes later.


    Hoffa returned with shimmer to the defense against the Dark Arts Office on the third floor and took him into the box. Slobber,


    just entered as like as two peas in the air, and expressed curiosity about two identical Moodie. When she saw the poor creature who was paralyzed on the ground and kept twitching and drooling, she threw everything away.


    "Little master, little master, what''s the matter with you?" She rushed forward like a flying thin leg and pressed little Patty''s chest: "little master, little master, you talk, who bullied you?"


    "Twinkle... Twinkle..."


    the ferocious little Patty grabbed the ELF''s ear. In the confusion, he tore up the ELF''s ear madly, but the elf did not struggle. Instead, he pressed his head on his chest, held his chin, and said softly, "it''s ok, master, it''s OK, twinkle here."


    Little Barty, who had been in chaos, was surprisingly quiet.


    He sniffed and his tight body softened.


    "Little master, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Hoffa looked at little Patty and Shanshan, who were nestled together. A strange sense of confusion appeared in his mind. If their shells were taken away, it seemed that the inner things were not unbearable.


    After little Patty was completely quiet, he fell into a deep sleep and even began to snore.


    Shanshan then stood up and angrily came to Hoffa and asked, "what did you do to him?"


    It looks like an old mother protecting a calf.


    "Me?"


    When the time came for the compound decoction, Hoffa turned his head and pulled himself up quickly. He changed from a hideous face to a brave bald youth.


    "I didn''t do anything. It''s your master''s bad luck."


    "It''s you! You''re not the one in the world cup! "


    "It''s me," Hoffa said, squinting. "What''s your relationship with little Patty?"


    "Ordinary master and servant."


    "Ordinary master and servant? It''s just a common servant. " Hoffa doubted: "you are too close."


    "I raised the young master, and it''s normal that he is closer than others." Shanshan touched little Patty''s face and said intoxicatedly, as if looking at some rare art.


    "You raised it?" Hoffa immediately noticed something was wrong. "Where are his parents, where''s old Patty?"


    Shan Shan wiped his tears and said, "the old master... The old master is too busy with work, the hostess... The hostess is in poor health and bedridden all the year round... They can''t help it, they can''t take care of the young master!"


    Hoffa opened his eyes: "did you teach him something serious?"


    "I, I didn''t." She looked at him blankly.


    Hoffa: what kind of values did you tell him


    "Oh, you said that. Shanshan used to reason with the young master when he was a child."


    I saw Shanshan holding little Barty''s head happily and longingly, with big eyes shining brightly, "he was a good boy when he was a child, but occasionally he was depressed, especially when the old master ignored him. At that time, I told the young master that if he was not happy, he would serve others, and then he would be happy ~"


    Hoffa looked at Shanshan''s innocent eyes My big eyes, for a moment, I felt infinite horror.


    "So you''re raising him... As a family elf?"


    "What''s the problem? That''s how Shanshan''s ancestors taught Shanshan. That''s how Shanshan''s ancestors taught their ancestors, the ancestors of their ancestors... "


    " stop! "


    Hoffa gave a brush and came down in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a sense of powerlessness.


    Even though he has the extraordinary deformation and the magic power of the night, he can''t change a person''s idea. Then look at little patty, who is held in his arms by shinning. This guy looks like a person. But I''m afraid in my heart, I''ve already regarded myself as a family elf.


    He constantly serves others to obtain the value of his own existence. But at the same time, his dignity as a human being and a wizard does not allow him to be like a house elf, no matter what the owner is.


    So he refused to accept the weak and sickly Voldemort and urged himself to do some earth shaking things. But in his heart, he was like a domestic elf, infinitely humble and at a loss.


    Because that terrible childhood education has already destroyed his ego."Sir, can you tell me what happened?"


    Shanshan pleaded in a low voice. After she found out that Hoffa was not a real moody, her attitude towards Hoffa improved unexpectedly.


    Hoffa sat down and told Shanshan about little Barty''s mental breakdown.


    After hearing this, he sighed and rubbed his bald head with a look of hard thinking.


    "How long do you think he''ll wake up?" Hoffa asked.


    "At least for a week." Shanshan said anxiously: "this kind of situation, when the young master just came back from Azkaban, he also met. At that time, I took care of him for a whole week before he regained his consciousness. "


    Said, Shanshan clenched his fist: "I will stick to it every night, never let anyone bully the little master."


    "A week... Is over."


    Hoffa immediately threw away his sympathy for little Patty.


    There are only three days left for him. After three days, he will demonstrate three unforgivable charms in front of Harry Potter that he does not understand at all.


    What should we do?

 Chapter 308

    In the office, Hoffa turns around. Little Barty doesn''t know the specific waking time, but he may have three days to give Harry Potter his first defense against the dark arts class. If he can''t, it''s almost certain that he''ll show up under Dumbledore''s eyes.


    What should I do?


    Seeing him turning around, Shan Shan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hoffa looked at the glitter. "Do you know the dark arts?"


    Shinning with big eyes, as if there are one on the top of the head?


    "Three unforgivable incantations, will you?"


    Shanshan looks at him in horror, shakes his head and backs away with little patty in his arms.


    So Hoffa looked behind him again. Old Moody''s eyes were glaring at him now. God knows how long this guy kept angry.


    So Huo FA closed the door carefully and made three silent walls with the deformation mantra, firmly blocking the door. Then, he came to old Moody''s body and untied the shackles of his mouth.


    Old Moody''s was also single. Seeing this posture, he didn''t yell. He just looked at him and sneered, "panic? What happened? "


    Hoffa: "OK, a little bit."


    Old moody tilted his head, pulled a smile on his ferocious face: "say it, maybe I can help?"


    Hoffa saw the light in his eyes, which was obviously a kind of irony, but he still asked: "will you have three unforgivable incantations?"


    "Yes." Old moody laughed: "Dumbledore, that soft guy asked you to teach the three unforgivable charms? Well, he''s a tough guy. "


    With that, he lowered his head, and the smile on his face disappeared: "you can''t even use the three unforgivable incantations, deformation master?"


    Hoffa shook his head. "I won''t."


    Old moody blinked, "then let go of me, and I''ll teach you three unforgivable charms. Those are the three spells taught by the Ministry of magic during the secret Aurora training. They can''t be found anywhere else


    Then he sighed: "you don''t have three unforgivable incantations, which means that you are not a bad person who can''t be saved. If you let go of me, I won''t care about what you''ve done these days. I will even recommend you to the Ministry of magic to let you out of Voldemort''s control and give you... "


    " you''re retired. Cornell fudge doesn''t care for you at all. You can''t give me anything. There are only three unforgivable incantations you can give me. " Hoffa said calmly.


    "You


    Old Moody''s mouth opened in amazement, then a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "then you let me go, tie me, I can''t teach you."


    Hoffa: and then give you your wand


    Moody sighed, but said: "boy, you are not stupid, no wand, what can I teach you."


    He looked so sincere that the anger in his eyes was replaced by gentleness.


    Hoffa narrowed his eyes and noticed that Moody''s eyes were gentle and there was a deep sense of obliteration.


    So he slowly turned to the old Moody''s back, and gently pulled out a fork that he didn''t know when to hide from his tied palm. Maybe when little Patty was confused and unconscious, he instructed little Patty to give it to him.


    He silently raised his fork: "you smell like a liar."


    Moody''s mild eyes disappeared, but he looked at Hoffa with completely cold eyes: "son of a bitch, you have so many eyes when you grow up!"


    Pop.


    Hoffa blocked Moody''s mouth again and threw the fork aside, feeling uncomfortable.


    If you have a soul snatching mantra, you should be able to teach yourself three unforgivable mantras by soul snatching moody. But soul snatching mantra itself is one of the three unforgivable mantras, which sounds like an unsolvable paradox.


    No way.


    He turned to Shanshan and said, "take care of little Patty. I won''t allow you to talk to anyone about today. Do you understand?"


    "I... I understand."


    "And when you go back, you still have to cry."


    Shan Shan: "ah?"


    Hoffa: "can''t you cry?"


    "But, but I can''t cry."


    Shanshan looked at little patty, her cheeks twitching, and she had a crying face, but she was very happy.


    Hoffa: "if you can''t cry, or don''t act like it, your little master will die, and your old master will die, do you understand?"


    The glittering face turned white.


    Hoffa: "I''m your little master''s protector. If my identity is exposed, your little master will be skinned, sent to Azkaban, locked in the most terrible prison, and die madly in endless loneliness."


    "Twinkle, twinkle, understand!"


    The house elf wailed on the spot.


    Hoffa, "shut up, don''t howl at me when you cry!"


    "Woo


    Shanshan put his hand into his mouth to stop his crying, but he burst out a lump of snot.After making arrangements, Hoffa looked at the time and rushed to the Hogwarts library overnight.


    There is not enough time, but he can''t wait to die. He plans to see if he can learn and sell now. After all, he has a strong learning ability at night. If he can find three unforgivable incantations and learn them, maybe he won''t show up in class.


    ...


    ...


    two days later.


    Hoffa''s first class at Hogwarts is 24 hours away.


    Moody''s (Hoffa) looked up from the stack of books behind the office.


    In the past two days, he got a lot of books from the Library under various pretexts. He borrowed all kinds of incantation books from the first grade to the seventh grade, but he found that he thought too much. There were no three unforgivable incantations in the incantation books in the school.


    Sure enough, as Moody''s said, there may be no place to learn the three unforgivable mantras except Auror''s secret training organization. In fact, Hoffa also knows that the more profound the incantation is, the more oral it is. It is rarely recorded in books, but he still has some illusions about the Hogwarts library.


    Damn it, defense of the Dark Arts Office.


    Hoffa rubbed his hair, touched the incantation book on the table, and thought about the solution.


    It''s less than twenty-four hours. He hasn''t seen the shadow of the three unforgivable spells. It seems inevitable that Dumbledore will be exposed in front of him. But now he doesn''t want to have a conflict with the world''s top wizard.


    Do you want to run ahead of time?


    He couldn''t help thinking that.


    But at the thought of fatil looking at his blue eyes, he immediately snuffed out the retreat in the cradle.


    Can''t go, he must complete Voldemort''s mission, get resurrection.


    A row of gilded characters on the cover of the mantra book is uneven. Unconsciously touching the row of gilded characters, suddenly, a strong sense of vision surges into Hoffa ''.


    Hoffa closed the spell in his hand. On the side of the cover of the book, a row of familiar names were printed into his eyes.


    "Standard mantra level 5 - written by Miranda goshak"


    the typesetting is very small, but very graceful, and he is very familiar with it.


    After seeing the name, Hoffa was stunned for about five seconds. Then he almost threw up the incantation book and exclaimed, "Falk!"


    He stood up on the spot and looked carefully. Then he found that the incantation books he borrowed in the library these days, as long as they were after 1950, were almost all written by Miranda.


    This discovery made him lean back on the chair and cover his face with tears and laughter.


    If you think about it, it''s quite in line with her identity. The magic genius of the family of incantations taught himself the magic body incantation in the first grade. Now that he has grown up, it''s not too much to write a curse textbook.


    After the shock. Then rose a strong sense of guilt and uneasiness. When he pushed Miranda away, he thought he could go back to find her, but he didn''t think it would take him more than 50 years.


    Hoffa looked pale at the name.


    For more than 50 years, Merlin beard, can she still remember herself?


    Thinking of the memory of five years ago, Hoffa feels a little vague, let alone fifty years...


    maybe she even has grandchildren, a family and a life of her own. Maybe she is enjoying her life in a country villa at the moment, and it''s really good to disturb her again?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became.


    But looking around, who could he turn to for help?


    Who would keep a secret for themselves?


    Who can understand his determination to save aglia?


    Maybe no one, maybe only this once friend.


    "Shame..." Hoffa put down his incantation book and murmured to himself, "I can only think of you when I need help. What a shame, Hoffa Bach."


    He reached for his arm and gave himself a severe wring. Finally, he put the book into the bookshelf and decided to contact his only friend.


    Miranda doesn''t know where she is now. There are only 24 hours left. It seems that it''s too late to contact her with an owl, but it''s a magical world. He has other ways.


    First of all, when he finished school at noon in Hogwarts, he came to the club area of the school.


    After passing through a huge portrait on the second floor of the society registration office, Hoffa came to a hall surrounded by many arched corridors, and the exquisitely carved patterns of the corridors changed from time to time into a string of magic symbols that twinkled on the walls. In the middle of the hall are statues of a group of young witches with magic wands. They look as high spirited as they were 50 years ago.


    However, when he came to the violet society, which Miranda had taught him about body magic 50 years ago, he found that there was nothing here. The picture of the doorman in the mask was empty.But Hoffa didn''t give up. He didn''t find the club activity classroom. He followed Ravenclaw''s tower to the direction of the observatory and stopped in front of an office full of astrographs at the top.


    This is Professor flavey''s office. Fifty years ago, it belonged to ADBE goshak.


    was beyond all expectations. He as like as two peas in the office door.


    There are two people in the picture, a man and a woman.


    Men have gray hair, high nose, face with a gentle smile. The witch has chestnut hair and soft appearance. She leans lazily in the arms of the wizard.


    Hoffa left to sneak and stand in front of the portrait of Miranda''s parents.


    This time, instead of taking the compound decoction, he kept his original appearance.


    In the portrait, Miranda''s parents see him and the smile on his face slowly disappears. Men become confused, women become indifferent.


    "I''m looking for Miranda," Hoffa said nervously, standing under Miranda''s parents'' painting. "Excuse me, can you tell her for me?"


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    The woman in the picture hums coldly and turns her head away from him. Instead, the man in the picture sighs and nods.


    Then the man walked out of the picture alone. Leave the woman alone, face to face with Hoffa. The woman gave him a cold look. "Scum."


    With that, she left in the opposite direction and appeared in the portraits of other people around her.


    Hoffa was left standing alone in front of the empty frame, at a loss.


    But after a while, Miranda''s father, Nemon goshak, came back and said gently, "midnight, Ravenclaw common room, someone''s looking for you."


    This sentence made Hoffa''s heart fall back to his stomach. He was almost moved to tears. He quickly raised his hands, folded his waist and bowed to Miranda''s father.


    The man in the portrait looks at him with complicated eyes. There are sympathy, helplessness and regret in his eyes. Finally, he shakes his head and says, "let''s go."


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa, who had been informed by Miranda''s father, was like a reassuring pill. For the rest of the time before midnight, he had been in an excited and uneasy fantasy.


    Will you see Miranda? How is she going to get here? Do you want to fly? What would she look like now? Are you married? Do you have any children? If her head is bald, what should she do?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Hoffa found that when he saw her again, he would hug Miranda and kiss her hard. He said sorry to her and asked her how she had been for 50 years.


    He thought about all the words and all the possibilities. If Miranda doesn''t care about himself, how can he recover and apologize. Even thought about how he would introduce himself if she didn''t remember herself.


    In this way, all day long, until midnight, he arrived at Ravenclaw''s common room on time.


    Eagle ring see it come, slowly spread wings.


    "You walk fast on the journey, but I''m faster than you. You can go further. No matter how fast you go, how far you go, I will go further than you. "


    The familiar Ravenclaw riddle.


    Hoffa looked down for a moment and raised his head: "light."


    "Welcome back."


    The eagle ring folded its wings and said coldly.


    Hoffa couldn''t help looking at Yinghuan. It was the first time that he heard Yinghuan say words other than riddles.


    But Eagle ring indifferent, get the answer, it holds the wings back to the sculpture, motionless.


    The door behind the eagle ring opened with a clatter, revealing an inward curving blue corridor.


    Hoffa took a deep breath and went in.


    Midnight Ravenclaw lounge, very quiet, as before.


    In front of the fireplace, the dim embers of the fire burned slowly. The curtains are dancing in the autumn breeze, and the familiar bust of Ravenclaw is on the fireplace, looking out of the window at the Scottish mountains. Under her marble statue, there is a row of flowery Latin words: "extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind. ¡¿


    "Miranda?"


    "Miranda."


    "Miranda..."


    Hoffa called tentatively in the common room. There was no response, only a quiet echo, and the crackling sound of the embers of the fireplace.


    "Miranda? Are you there? "


    Hoffa carefully turned around in the common room, whispering Miranda''s name in an uneasy voice.


    But after a round, he got nothing.


    The public lounge at midnight is empty.


    Finally, Hoffa returned to Ravenclaw''s statue and looked at her in bewilderment: "good evening, Ronnie." Hoffa muttered, "you must not be waiting for me.""It''s not her."


    Behind him came a light smile, very young and cold.


    The back of Hoffa''s neck was hairy, and he didn''t feel anyone standing behind him.


    Shua.


    He turned his head sharply.


    The dim moonlight came down from the window and shone on the blue marble floor.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened in amazement. She looked at the guy who suddenly appeared like a ghost. She was wearing translucent pajamas, with a pair of slippers on her feet, and her bare thighs were shining in the moonlight.


    It''s not Miranda.


    It turned out to be Qiu Zhang, Cedric Digory''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 309

    In the quiet common room, Hoffa looked at the guy who suddenly appeared behind him in disbelief with a look of amazement.


    "It''s strange. How on earth did you get in?"


    Autumn Zhang slowly said, that Asian face is a little fuzzy.


    Hoffa came back from his state of consternation, and he understood. On the train, there is no doubt that she controls Cedric Diggory in search of herself.


    But is she really the Qiu Zhang in the original work?


    Hoffa expressed doubt. He could hardly be more familiar with his vague face and cold temperament. Of course, this guy''s spirit is profound and unpredictable, far more terrifying than it was 50 years ago.


    "Miller, it''s you


    ¡°yep¡£¡± Miller''s face became more blurred with a smile.


    "You can leave Miranda?" Hoffa was happy. Although he didn''t see Miranda, he is very happy to see anyone he once knew.


    "Yes, but you still have to be attached to others to speak." Miller said lazily, "this is an Asian wizard lady I met the other day. How about it? Does it suit you very much?"


    With a smile, he rubbed his chest with his hand and lifted up the sling: "do you want to see, we can do something interesting in the sacred lounge under the statue of Ronald iravencrow."


    Hoffa was dumbfounded and laughed: "are you a pervert? You must be attached to a woman, so you can''t find a man to attach yourself?"


    He could not help teasing: "or have you lived in your sister''s body for a long time and regarded yourself as a woman, sister Miller?"


    The smile on Miller''s face disappeared and became a little chilly. He controlled Qiu Zhang to pick up the elastic sling rope on his shoulder and snap it.


    Huo FA was not aware of it, but still said with a smile: "I also want to have the ability for girls with body attachment to sneak into girls'' dormitories."


    Bang!!


    The sling made a piercing noise.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qiu Zhang, who was possessed by Miller, pounced on Hoffa without warning. Hoffa held him in his arms and they fell heavily in front of the fireplace.


    In the light of the lightning, Miller raised his hand to pierce Hoffa''s chin, "the wrong bone is bent."


    Suddenly, Hoffa''s body floated uncontrollably, and each joint twisted to the opposite direction. Even the head is bent 180 degrees. It looks like the posture is very ghostly.


    Miller pointed to Hoffa''s neck and said, "your mouth is cheaper than it was 50 years ago. How about another fight?"


    Hoffa twisted his head and looked at him, tongue tied.


    But in his eyes, the crimson light flashed, and the bent joints became very soft. In the spiral, he became a two meter long squid, and eight tentacles wrapped Miller like soft glue.


    Miller hoarse roared, "should have guessed that owl is you, can ah, become a different creature of Animagus!"


    Squid head changed back to Hoffa head, but his lower body was suddenly squid. He wriggled around Miller and said unhappily, "we''re going to fight each other. Where''s Miranda? Why doesn''t she come to see me?"


    Miller screamed, "shut up, phantom front!"


    Dozens of ghosts came out of the shadows of the common room. Wearing broken armor, they held up their transparent blades and cut straight at Hoffa''s neck. They were very powerful.


    Hoffa, who turned into a squid, was startled. Seeing that the extremely sharp blades were about to fall on him, he immediately covered Miller''s mouth. His tentacles contracted and his back expanded. He became a nondescript creature similar to a stone turtle.


    Dangdangdang!


    Dozens of ghost''s machetes cut on Hoffa''s back, and a bunch of sparks came out, making a jingling sound.


    Hoffa''s heart was beating in mid air, and he was still drinking compound decoction. If Ravenclaw''s students heard the sound and ran out to see it, it would be all over.


    Nervous tension for a long time, but no one came out. Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his voice and said angrily, "what are you doing, fool? Do you want to bring Dumbledore here?"


    Miller said coldly: "why can''t you lead him here? What''s your bad idea? ¡ª¡ªDrill the heart and gouge out the bone


    The intense red light hit Hoffa on the chest.


    Hoffa didn''t expect that this guy used the heart drilling mantra on himself. Caught off guard, he stepped back and finally fell under the bust of Ravenclaw. He held the bookshelf and didn''t let himself fall.


    He looked at Miller breathlessly. His face was as pale as paper, and his cold sweat dropped from his face drop by drop. Every muscle of his body was twitching wildly when he was hit by the heart drilling mantra, as if there were countless knives in his body, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    Even if he did it, he took Miller as Miranda''s younger brother and kept his hands everywhere, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so unscrupulous.


    "You... You use the heart drilling curse on me!"


    Qiu Zhang''s face disappeared, and Miller turned his head slowly.More and more flash ghosts crawled out and surrounded Hoffa with transparent blades.


    There was a strong anger in the air.


    A few minutes ago when we met, the false gentleness was torn to pieces and disappeared.


    Hoffa: you manipulated Cedric Diggory to come to me


    Miller: "not bad."


    "How do you know I''m on the train?" Hoffa stares at Miller. "Why are you so sure of my position, and why are you looking for me?"


    Miller flicked his finger, and there was some deep disgust on his fuzzy face. He said slowly, "do you think I want to come to you? Bach, do you think other people''s 50 years are also a moment? This heart drilling mantra is for my elder sister who can never let go. "


    "I... Didn''t, did... Anything, I''m sorry, you, sister!" Hoffa''s teeth tremble, word for word, Miller''s heart drilling mantra is pure, just like a high concentration of sulfuric acid, washing through his bones, which contains magic that makes him extremely painful.


    "Yes, in addition to giving her hope, let her despair, and finally completely disappeared in her life." Miller said faintly.


    "You... You..."


    Hoffa couldn''t speak clearly under the intense pain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Miller sneered: "up to now, I''ve seen your essence clearly. Maybe you don''t love anyone, neither your sister nor aglia. You only love yourself. You only love exciting life and endless adventure."


    "You, you fart!"


    Hoffa finally scolded.


    He stood up panting.


    After a few seconds of tit for tat, the pain of being drilled in the heart faded like a tide, and was replaced by a strong weakness. Thinking of the last side between himself and Miranda, where does he have the motivation to fight again.


    Only tired wave: "you win, Miller, I don''t want to fight with you. But I can''t accept your accusation against me. I want to see Miranda himself. "


    The flash ghost around slowly turned into debris and disappeared. Miller seemed a little calm. He put down his hand:


    "some things, if you miss them, you just miss them. How is your sister now, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Can''t you let go of fifty years?"


    "Not everyone is as free and unrestrained as you are, Mr. Bach, the prodigal son." Miller sneered: "she asked me to give you something. That''s why I looked for you on the train."


    "What does Miranda want you to give me?"


    "It''s not urgent. I''d like to ask you, what do you want to do with your sister?" Miller picked up his arm.


    "I''m..." Hoffa said something hard.


    "Oh, there must be something wrong. No one can help you, right?" Miller sneered, "come on, how much do you want to borrow?"


    Hoffa: "I need to learn the three unforgivable spells tonight." He sighed and said honestly.


    "Yo?"


    Miller''s face blurred without facial features became very surprised: "it''s actually this request. I didn''t expect that, how can you need three unforgivable incantations?"


    Hoffa thought for a moment, and then told Miller his wish, including Voldemort''s and nicoleme''s goals.


    Miller didn''t say a word. After hearing Hoffa''s statement, he muttered: "hum, resurrection, no wonder you will come to Hogwarts... My sister really sees through you."


    Hoffa: "what, how did Miranda know I was coming to Hogwarts? What on earth is she going to give me


    "Don''t worry about what your sister gives you. I''ll help you through the present difficulties first."


    "Really?" Hoffa sees a turn for the better. If it''s Miller, it''s OK. Like her sister, he''s a magic genius.


    "Of course."


    Miller laughed. He raised his finger unkindly: "if you want me to help you, you can, but you have to let me use a hundred times heart drilling mantra on you. If you promise, I will help you. If you don''t promise, I will break up two times?"


    Hoffa''s heart had just returned to its normal position when it fell back to the bottom.


    "A hundred times heart drilling mantra!"


    Thinking of the endless pain, Hoffa said angrily, "are you the devil?"


    "If you want to learn the three unforgivable mantras, how can you not experience them yourself?" Miller laughs falsely.


    "Are you serious?"


    "I was kidding you?"


    Miller raised a finger, which was the precursor of his wandless casting: "only by drilling you into your heart a hundred times can my sister''s fifty years of loneliness be resolved."


    Hoffa took a deep look at him, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, like a warrior before cutting his belly, took a piece of wood from the fireplace, blew the soot, and put the wood in his mouth, "come on then."


    "Ah?"


    Now it''s Miller''s turn to be surprised. The happy smile on his face disappears and his face is uncertain. "Aren''t you afraid that my curse will make you crazy?"Hoffa shook his head, closed his eyes and said calmly, "as long as you don''t mix the heart drilling mantra with Avada


    "That''s interesting."


    Miller narrowed his eyes: "well, what you can''t get is really good. People are really cheap, cheap, cheap!"


    He said a vicious sentence, quickly walked to Hoffa''s side, and pressed his head.


    Hoffa held on to the stick, arched his instep and waited quietly.


    But the expected pain did not come, he heard the sound of Xi Xi Suo Suo in front of him, and Miller''s malicious voice sounded in his ear: "puppet of shed head."


    With the spell, Hoffa''s body was cold, as if something was wriggling, and he got into his head. Then the cold feeling came from his brain to his palm.


    Suddenly, just like a few extra nerves in his arm, he raised his right hand and pushed it forward.


    It''s a ball of soft stuff.


    What''s wrong? I''m out of control.


    He found his eyes open uncontrollably. People also stand up uncontrollably.


    In front of the autumn. Zhang has been out of the state of being possessed by Miller. She regained her appearance and looked at herself in horror.


    The reason for her panic was clear at a glance. Her translucent pajamas puffed up a big tent, and her right hand stretched into his clothes and pressed on her chest without reservation.


    Time seems to stop.


    This scene made Hoffa''s brain blank and almost petrified.


    Then there was a loud scream in Ravenclaw''s common room, "ah


    The strange Asian girl, covering her chest, retreated madly, and the wailing sound filled the common room.


    "You''re out of your mind!"


    Hoffa looked at his right hand and swore. He was completely sure that his right hand was just out of his control, and he was also completely sure that Miller had asked Qiu Zhang to return his clothes in front of him before releasing the appendage.


    "Let you experience the heart drilling mantra, it''s cheaper for you. If I don''t get aglia green to the top of my head this year, I won''t be goshak. "


    The palm of the right hand actually opened a mouth and spewed rave.


    Hoffa''s face turned white to blue, from blue to purple, and then he burst into a rage, "you killed you, you evil thing!"


    He cut his ice finger into a knife and cut it to his right hand.


    "But the cold ran from his right hand to his right leg.


    Hoffa''s right leg moved uncontrollably, and then the cold ran to his left leg, controlling his legs to move forward like a puppet, step by step toward the poor qiuzhang who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Qiu Zhang wailed, "obscene, pornographic, crazy! Help, help....


    with her cry, countless pairs of footsteps rang out from all directions of the corridor. I''m afraid the whole Ravenclaw tower was awakened by the girl''s cry.


    "Stop it!! Son of a bitch!! Don''t force me to educate you for your sister! " Hoffa looked at his legs and yelled.


    "You deserve it. I''m 50 years older than you!"


    Miller spoke wildly in his head, and the cold flowed to Hoffa''s arm again. He stood in front of Qiu Zhang and raised his arm.


    The poor falconry seeker was on the verge of going crazy, and she cried in a daze: "no, please, please..."


    Hoffa was angry and anxious: "stop it, Miller, she has nothing to do with all of us!"


    "We? When can I get you to use us? "


    Miller said innocently.


    He controlled Hoffa''s right hand and drew closer and closer to qiuzhang''s face. There are more and more footsteps in Ravenclaw''s common room.


    Hoffa held his right hand in his left.


    He was angry and anxious. He was about to go crazy.


    But just then, cold from the arm to the cheek, Hoffa opened his mouth, uncontrollably spit out the spell, a lightning hit qiuzhang.


    "Nothing can be forgotten."


    Frightened autumn Zhang eyes lax down, she fell to the ground with a plop. The tongue, like an Alzheimer''s patient, spits out of the mouth like it''s been damaged.


    Coldness flowed back to Hoffa''s right arm, and Miller''s voice rang lazily in his ear: "go, what are you waiting for? Do you want to cut off your right hand here and get a bad reputation for harassing female students? "


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The sound of footsteps became more and more intensive.


    Ghost walk!


    Hoffa entered the ghost walk and disappeared into the common room. As soon as he got to the door, countless men and women asked questions.


    "Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you OK"


    "what happened?"


    "Why do you sleep here?"

 Chapter 310

    "Damn it! Damn it


    Leaving Ravenclaw''s common room, Hoffa ran all the way with his right hand in his hand, "what curse have you put on me? "Asshole?"


    "Puppet curse, from now on, you are my puppet. I can do whatever I want with your body, unless your spiritual power is higher than mine." Miller laughed in his head: "but that''s impossible. I know you''re mentally strong, but I live 50 years longer than you! Ha ha ha ha


    "You wait, when it''s over, I''ll tell your sister everything you''ve done!" Hoffa reprimanded in a stern parental tone.


    "Tell her what? Tell her you touched....


    "no one treats you dumb when you don''t speak!"


    Hoffa fled from Ravenclaw''s common room, cursing as he ran.


    All the way back to his office of defense against the dark arts, the guilty man rushed into the trunk.


    In the trunk, Moody''s is still tied to the post, with countless shackles around his body.


    Shanshan is taking care of little Barty in his box, serving tea and water. For two days, little Barty crouch, who is unconscious, has no sign of waking up and is lying on the bed like a piece of wood.


    "You are back, sir?"


    When Shanshan saw him coming back, he immediately welcomed him. In the past two days, Hoffa indulged in searching for unforgivable incantations. Many details of his daily life were taken care of by Shanshan.


    "Shan Shan... Er,"


    Hoffa saw Shan Shan and didn''t have time to do anything.


    Miller took control of his body again. He rushed up like a naughty bear seeing a toy.


    "Ha, house elf, you even have this thing!"


    Shanshan watched the bald boy come unsteadily, and the expression on his face gradually changed from reverence to panic.


    I saw "Hoffa" lift Shanshan from the ground like a chicken, "my sister has not let me play with Patty. If I want to say, these little things are diligent servants, but they are too ugly to be changed!"


    Pop.


    After the spell, a cloud of smoke passed.


    Dressed in a dirty blue coat, with a big nose and ears shining, she becomes a delicate little girl. She is only one meter tall, with snow-white skin, a small nose and cherry lips. She looks like a princess thumb, which is in line with human aesthetics.


    Miller nodded with satisfaction: "that''s about the same."


    "Don''t change its shape!" Hoffa''s left hand flashed angrily -- "the curse stands and stops!"


    There is a flash of smoke, just become delicate, the elf twinkle, turned into a big nose big eyes ugly appearance. She''s lost her mind.


    "It''s a fool who wants to live in front of the ugly eight. My sister is also of this virtue - a new face!" Miller controls Hoffa to raise his right hand.


    Pop!


    Shanshan became a charming little girl again.


    "If you make her like this, others will find something unusual!"


    Pop!


    Shanshan became an ugly elf again.


    "Who cares about an elf in the kitchen?"


    Pop!


    Shanshan became a charming little girl again.


    "What did Miranda want you to do? You''re not here to block me?? ¡ª¡ªStop the curse


    Hoffa looked at his completely uncontrollable right hand, irritable. Miller said he would live 50 years longer than himself. In fact, he was more naughty than when he saw him at Miranda''s house 50 years ago.


    Pop!


    Shanshan became an ugly elf again.


    "Out of that door, I can''t help her to do anything! ¡ª¡ªChange your face


    Pop!


    She became a charming little girl.


    The bald boy in the office danced around and looked very excited. Shanshan, who was carried in his hand, was too scared to speak.


    In the distance, the old Moody''s eyes, which were locked on the post, sparkled with confusion and vigilance. The guy''s expression was unpredictable, sometimes angry, sometimes perverse, and looked more crazy than ever before.


    Hoffa is very angry. He gives up fighting with Miller in the real world and meditates directly into his own spiritual sea.


    So the bareheaded boy who was dancing with his forehand stopped suddenly. He was petrified in front of old Moody''s body, holding a standing posture with one foot, motionless.


    He was quiet for a few seconds, and covered his face in horror: "crazy, Mr. Bach is crazy! Mr. Bach is crazy! What can we do!?


    She fell to the ground with a plop, crawled back and hid under little Patty''s bed, shivering.


    Old moody looked at the bald boy with strange dancing posture and excited smile in front of him, thinking that he had lived for decades and had never seen such a strange guy.


    ......


    ......Hoffa entered the sea of spirit. In the white light, he saw the carnival boy dancing in the sea of his own knowledge.


    It was the first time he had seen Miller.


    the first grade Miranda as like as two peas in the Miranda spirit world is eight or nine alike, almost identical, but the shade between the eyebrow and the bad is not lingering.


    At this moment, Hoffa completely forgot about resurrection and unforgivable curse. Now he just wants to take Miller out of his body and beat him.


    Unfortunately, he has no entity.


    As a result, Hoffa''s spirit became his own villain. He came forward and hit Miller in the face with a heavy blow, but it was like hitting a hard stone, which made him dizzy.


    Little Miller was not moved. He laughed and hit Hoffa in the face with a backhand. He took three steps back.


    Hoffa then found out that Miller was far from the first grade cub. Now his spiritual strength is equal to or even higher than himself. Just in the collision of the spiritual field, he had a feeling of losing.


    "Soft or not?"


    Miller, who was punched, was not angry at all. Instead, he asked happily.


    "What?"


    Hoffa didn''t respond for a moment.


    "The delicate body of Xuemei!"


    Miller looked at him impatiently, as if he wanted to know the feeling more than he did.


    "Get out of here!"


    He said angrily, "get out of my body!"


    "Then I''ll go. That''s what you said."


    The little boy turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Thinking of the reality outside the spiritual world, Hoffa gritted his teeth, rushed up and grabbed his shoulder, "wait... Wait!"


    Miller: "what


    Hoffa: what does Miranda want you to give me


    Miller: Well, what''s your attitude


    "OK, I''m impulsive."


    He said hatefully, thinking that when this thing is over, he will give this guy a body, and then hang him up to fight.


    "Soft or not?"


    Miller asked reluctantly.


    "Soft..."


    Hoffa was disgusted. He didn''t know what this guy looked like when he was in Miranda''s body, but if it was like this every day, it''s hard for her to keep her rambling and indifferent temperament.


    Miller: "comfortable?"


    Hoffa bowed his head and did not speak.


    "Soft or not? Are you comfortable? "


    Miller circled Hoffa like a fly, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Comfortable..."


    in the spiritual world, Hoffa gritted his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Do you want to have another girl every day?" The little boy Miller hooked up with his shoulder and said with a chuckle in his ear, "I''m responsible for touching and you''re responsible for running."


    "You!! Go!! Die!! Let''s go! "


    Hoffa can''t stand it any more. He turns into a giant mace with a diameter of 50 meters, which smashes Miller out.


    ...


    ...


    in the real world, time still goes by, and the dust in the room floats in the air for a long time. Old Moody''s looking at the motionless guy, a cold sweat on his forehead slowly flowing down, years of Auror experience can make him feel that two huge mental fields in this room are entangled with each other.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    At this time, the chain on his mouth suddenly relaxed. It seems that the transfiguration spell suddenly lost its effect. He was stunned, then moved his arm, and found that the chain on his arm had become loose.


    Is?


    Moody''s is overjoyed. The teenager in front of him seems to be in some kind of predicament and can no longer keep the stability of the transfiguration mantra.


    The enemy''s dilemma is the opportunity to extricate himself. At present, he struggles without hesitation, and the chain on his arm becomes looser and looser. Finally, he frees up a hand, tears open the chain on his mouth, and throws it on the ground with a clatter.


    Hiding under the bed, Shanshan saw the one eyed old man in the distance pull out a hand from the chain, and his face turned white. Then she looked at the motionless little Patty on the bed. She bit her teeth, got out from under the bed, stretched out her slender fingers and pointed at Moody''s.


    "You... You can''t go!"


    The chain thrown down by Moody''s was flying again and wrapped around Moody''s body, but with a cold smile, he raised his hand to open the chain controlled by shimmering, "it''s up to you?"


    He broke both hands out of the chain and gave a false grip. A black wand flew out of the darkness of the room and into Moody''s palm.


    "Mr. Bach, Mr. Bach, wake up, that Auror, that Auror is out of trouble!"Shanshan stepped forward quickly, hugged Hoffa''s thigh and shook his motionless body with bitterness.


    Shake shake, its whole body suddenly floated up.


    Moody, who was completely out of trouble, seized the house elf and used her heavily to the ground.


    Then Moody''s grabbed Hoffa, who was still. The backhand pressed him on the iron post and entangled him with the iron chain that had bound him. After all this, he found out his prosthetic leg and magic eye from the room, put them on himself and limped out.


    ...


    ...


    the white mental space is full of smoke and the mace is back in human shape. Hoffa''s whole attention is focused on Miller.


    In a short moment, Miller''s consciousness and Hoffa fight for hundreds of times. This is a confrontation in the state of mind. If he is careless, he will end up as mentally damaged and insane as little Barty.


    After a while, Miller slowly came back from a distance with his hands on his back, looking unhurt.


    Miller: "in fact, I have seriously considered your proposal. Find a male biological appendage, but the men I see are too weak to meet my needs. "


    Miller''s young face showed a deep desire: "but you are different, you can barely meet my standards. Hoffa


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Guess if I destroy your soul, possess your body, and then go back to find my sister, will my sister be very happy?"


    "If you think about it with your thighs, she won''t be happy!"


    Miller''s face became a kind of perverse sadness: "not two years to live, do not try how to know?"


    "Not two years? What do you mean Hoffa asked.


    Miller strolled forward and said, "fate is a snake with a tail. I''ve seen your tail and naturally know what your head looks like. Hoffa, it doesn''t matter. Enjoy now. There are lots of beautiful women in Hogwarts. If you want, we can cut them like leeks."


    "You and I have known each other for so many years. Do you think I''m the kind of person with lust in my heart?"


    "You''re very serious. Who knows what you really look like."


    "To tell you the truth, physical contact without love only makes me sick and empty." Hoffa: "now that I have said it and beaten it, do you want to teach me the three unforgivable incantations?"


    "Hum."


    Miller rolled his eyes, sighed and sneered: "if you want to learn the three unforgivable incantations in one night, the immortals can''t do it."


    "You Hoffa''s face was gloomy: "are you playing with me after all this time?"


    "That''s not true. Isn''t there someone else around you?" Miller shrugged and said with a bad smile, "if he''s still there!"


    "One more


    Hoffa''s face immediately changed when he thought of moody.


    He no longer cares about Miller, and his spirit returns to reality.


    Back to the reality of the moment, pain immediately poured on the body. He looked down. Good guy, he was just like being crucified by Jesus. His whole body was tightly tied with chains, and his palms and feet were firmly pierced on the pillar with iron nails. He couldn''t move. Shanshan was lying unconscious on the ground, his forehead bruised, and Alastair moody had already disappeared.


    Pop!


    With a cloud of blood, he forcibly pulled out the nails and broke free from the pillar.


    Just now, in order to deal with Miller, his transfiguration technique carelessly relaxed for a moment. Moody''s guy got out of trouble and ran away.


    At this time, Hoffa''s right hand was raised uncontrollably, and he opened his mouth with a pee. It doesn''t matter.


    "It''s very kind of you to break his leg if I were you."


    "Shut up


    Hoffa grabbed his right hand and said angrily, "stop me again. Don''t blame me for turning over and not recognizing people!"


    "The threat of weakness."


    His right hand raised, and spitted his tongue at him, like a child''s face.


    Damn it!


    Huo FA scolded secretly. Before his feet healed, he let go of his right hand and rushed out of the door.


    He closed his eyes and thought for a second, and immediately knew where Moody''s was going.


    His recent disguise has not revealed any flaws. If Moody''s wants to expose himself, the quickest way is to find Dumbledore. Only Dumbledore will pose the greatest threat to himself. Thinking of this, he rushes to Dumbledore''s principal office.

 Chapter 311

    The dripping monster opened its mouth and spat water into the pool under itself. No matter how it spat, the pool was not full.


    Moody stood in front of the water dripping monster and shouted, "no! Albus, come out


    The dripping monster is not moved at all. He looks at Moody''s coldly, waiting for him to say the password.


    "Damn it, who broke the rules! Albus, get out of here! " Moody stood anxiously in front of the monster''s dripper and yelled.


    The Gargoyle glanced arrogantly at Moody and turned away from him.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    In the dark, Moody''s blue magic eye turns 180 degrees. In the corridor 100 meters behind him, the strange boy who had been bound by himself flew to the top of the corridor like a giant bat. He kept a very strange posture, with his right hand stretched forward and floating in front of him, as if he was being pulled by his right hand.


    In the rush, the strange boy''s right hand still split a mouth, and said, "catch up with him!"


    "Monster! Go to hell


    Moody took out his wand and threw it in the corridor. "Smash it all! Smash it all


    Hoffa was surprised that moody could not get into the headmaster''s office without knowing the password, so he just vandalized around to attract the attention of Dumbledore and other school workers.


    At this time, Hoffa''s right hand automatically raised, his right mouth opened and shouted: "curse stand!"


    The blue smash spell will be dissolved before hitting the dripping monster, turned into invisible magic, and slowly dissipated.


    Hoffa breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his right hand. Miller was still a little useful, and didn''t make things worse. He held up his right hand and walked slowly towards moody in this strange posture.


    Mad eye moody wildly waved his magic wand, and the magic words poured out without money. However, the magic words were dissolved by Miller one by one before they touched Hoffa''s body.


    Finally, he stopped one meter in front of Moody''s: "crazy eye, don''t worry, we can talk."


    "Where on earth are you from?"


    "I''m not a monster."


    Mad eye moody stood in front of the dripping monster. "Do you know whose territory is behind you?"


    "I know, Albus Dumbledore."


    "I don''t know if you''re going soon?" Alasto moody said, "when Albus Dumbledore comes out, no matter what monster you are, you will be brought to justice!"


    "You don''t know the password. You can''t get into the office."


    Hoffa and Moody''s are getting closer and closer, he said: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything with you. After this year, when I finish my goal, I will put you back."


    "The devil will believe you. You put me in a box and tie me up with a chain. When you achieve your goal, you will kill people. I''ve seen many black wizards like you in my life! "


    "Come on, do you think I look like a black wizard?"


    Hoffa pleaded wrongly for himself: "I didn''t persecute you physically except locking you up and restricting your freedom. But it''s you. If it wasn''t for my special constitution, you would have killed me twice.


    "You..."


    Moody''s tone stagnated, he thought about it, his face slightly eased a little bit: "then you say, who are you?"


    "As you can see, I''m an ordinary shapeshifter with my own little nineties. I have neither ambition nor threat."


    "Ordinary deformer... What an ordinary deformer."


    Moody''s sarcastically pasted on the wall, "excessive modesty will only disgust people. If you want to hit me, why don''t you just say it."


    "OK, I''m a deformation master. Ok


    As soon as Hoffa''s voice fell, his eyes widened.


    The dripping monster on Moody''s back suddenly boomed open. He fell back and had to grasp the handrail to keep himself in place.


    What''s the password?


    Moody was stunned for a second. Then, a touch of ecstasy appeared on Moody''s face. The wooden legs propped him up, and he rocked up the revolving stairs.


    Hoffa''s face changed again and again. He hurried through the gap in the wall and up the spiral stone stairs. The door closed behind him. The stairs rose slowly and automatically, taking him to a shiny oak door with brass rings.


    Moody''s didn''t even knock on the door. He raised his hand and said, "araho hole open!"


    The tip of the wand glowed orange, and the door opened to both sides with a bang. Moody stepped into the door and opened his mouth to shout, "albus!"


    "No, it''s over!"


    Hoffa sprang up in the sea of spirit. Miller, like an F1 driver who saw his clumsy girlfriend driving, knocked Hoffa away and took control of his body. At the moment when Dumbledore''s office door opened, "Hoffa" flying in the air raised his right hand and pointed straight at Moody''s back."Out of the body!"


    A dazzling white light hit moody. Miller''s soul snatching mantra and Barty''s soul snatching mantra were not at the same level. This time, moody covered his head and twisted wildly. He stretched out his hand and stretched forward.


    Even if he didn''t control his body, Hoffa could feel that the mental defense line in old Moody''s mind was quickly destroyed and occupied by Miller. This kind of speed is almost like destroying and decaying. It seems long, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    Almost at the same time of Moody''s soul snatching curse, Hoffa fell to the ground heavily, and Miller was given control of his body back to Hoffa.


    In the short interval, he saw the scene in the room.


    This is a very beautiful round room with portraits of all the headmasters of Hogwarts on the wall. They were all sleeping, their chests rolling gently.


    A phoenix perched on a golden perch by the door. It was the size of a swan. Its bright red and golden feathers were dazzling. Now it was resting with its head in its wings. Hearing the sound, he shakes his long tail feather and wakes up. He looks at the place where Hoffa disappeared, and the Scarface man who burst into the headmaster''s office.


    On the wall behind the table, a shabby, patched division hat was on the shelf. In a nearby glass case, there was a silver shining sword with big ruby inlaid on its handle.


    Gryffindor''s sword, Goblin''s weapon.


    At this time, a touch of silver came into his sight. He looked back for the source of the light and saw the bright silver light in the box under fox. It was one crystal clear glass bottle after another, which was filled with bright silver material. They kept flowing, rippled like the water in the breeze, and scattered and rotated gently like clouds.


    It''s memory.


    Next to the spinning memory bottle, Moody''s covers his head and struggles in circles, unable to make any sound.


    But the more he struggled, the more depressed he was. In the end, he bowed his head, like a down computer.


    Patta, Patta.


    The light footsteps from the deep of the headmaster''s office.


    Hoffa didn''t want to enter the shadow world of the ghost walk.


    Just entering the shadow, Albus Dumbledore, dressed in a pale wizard''s robe, came down the stairs on the second floor of the principal''s office.


    He is carrying a shallow stone basin with grotesque carvings at the mouth, which are many runes. The silver light from the things in the basin illuminated his old face. He didn''t sleep, his blue eyes were red and swollen, and his face was very tired.


    Of course, he also saw moody standing in front of the headmaster''s desk, motionless.


    Dumbledore was stunned for about a second, and then he returned to normal without any hindrance, as if the man after work saw his son playing with water in the yard and put the meditation basin on the table.


    "Good evening, moody."


    He rubbed his eyes. "It seems that we haven''t talked so late in a long time."


    Tick.


    Ten seconds.


    In the spirit walk, Hoffa carried his right hand and slowly retreated. At this moment, his cold sweat almost came down. It was a crazy night to get out of ravencrow public lounge to the principal''s office.


    He didn''t feel it before Dumbledore appeared, but at the moment Dumbledore appeared, he felt enormous mental pressure. He knew that as long as the ghost walk was over, he would be immediately found by Dumbledore, even if he entered the phantom state. Only during the ghost walk time, he could stay away from the former teacher as far as possible.


    "Damn it, Dumbledore has such a strong sense."


    Miller''s nervous voice rang out in Hoffa''s mind. "It may be hard to hide the curse from him."


    "To hide a second is to hide a second. Don''t let Moody''s look up and make eye contact with Dumbledore." Hoffa communicates with Miller in his mind.


    "Do you want to call directly?"


    Miller licked his lips. "If it''s the two of us, metamorphosis and incantation, he doesn''t have to be our opponent."


    "No, not at all."


    Hoffa made a quick decision to control his body to retreat slowly.


    "Why, you are too pedantic."


    "It''s nothing to do with pedantry. Hogwarts has more than one principal."


    "It seems to be right, too."


    Miller said hoarsely.


    In the spiritual world, they communicate with each other at a very fast speed.


    In the real world, time goes by quite slowly.


    Tick.


    Nine seconds.


    Dumbledore sat in the back of the chair like no one else, even joked: "what do you want to tell me? Is the Hogwarts bed too hard for you to sleep?"


    In the shadow, Hoffa controls his body and slowly retreats. He can''t see Dumbledore''s face clearly, but he can feel his tone mixed with some sadness and apology?


    Wait. What''s that tone.Hoffa felt very confused.


    "There are black wizards." "I feel the smell of evil," said alasto moody, head bowed and puppet like


    Dumbledore opened his mouth slightly, pushed his glasses and sighed, "you feel it too, old man."


    Eight seconds.


    Hoffa''s body trembled as he retreated. Miller probably just controlled Moody''s casual talk, but he didn''t use his head at all. Dumbledore said that he also felt it. What did he feel? Do you feel yourself?


    "The black star is rising, and the gods are struggling."


    Dumbledore slowly put up his black magic wand: "death is aware of the provocation from the past, it will drive the carriage across the sky, where there is no grass."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seven seconds.


    Moody''s head up, empty eyes reflect the shock of Hoffa and Miller.


    Six seconds.


    "I have no way to explain it to you. There is no way at all. Each of us has problems to solve, big or small."


    Dumbledore looked at his wand and murmured as if in a dream: "but I believe that my best companion will always make the right choice. Are you right?"


    If Hoffa was struck by lightning, the cold sweat behind him fell off. The penetrating blue eyes seem to see through the space.


    Five seconds.


    As the void in Moody''s eyes faded, Miller gradually took charge of his body. He asked coldly, "what are you talking about, Albus?"


    Five seconds.


    Four seconds.


    Three seconds.


    But three seconds later, Dumbledore did not answer. He sat there, motionless, as if petrified. At the same time, an inexplicable sense of sleepiness surged into Hoffa''s mind, and he suddenly wanted to sleep. It''s like traveling all day and taking sleeping pills.


    He thought it was daybreak, but he looked out of the window.


    The sky is dim, the full moon is high, and there is no sunlight at all. Feeling tired at night was almost unthinkable in the past.


    Fortunately, the drowsiness came and went quickly. Three seconds later, he woke up and controlled his body to continue to retreat.


    "Albus."


    "Albus?"


    "Albus!"


    Inside the office, Miller remotely controlled Moody''s to push Dumbledore a few times.


    After Hoffa retreated to the door, Albus Dumbledore raised his head slowly, his eyes turned from sharp to turbid. He muttered: "old, distracted..." then, as if he had just seen moody standing in front of him, he was surprised and asked: "Why are you here, alasto, how did you get in?"


    He completely forgot what he had just said and repeated the question he had just asked a few seconds before.


    Miller wanted to answer, but Hoffa seized his control of Moody''s and manipulated Moody''s, saying, "it''s nothing. I can''t sleep in the middle of the night all of a sudden. I really want to come and talk to you."


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Dumbledore asked with some vigilance.


    "Three days in Hogwarts, I sleep in a bed harder than the Mayflower deck." Moody''s lamented: "my waist, some can''t hold on."


    Tick.


    There are two seconds left for the ghost to walk.


    "It''s just for this. Just tell filch about it. Let him change your bed. There''s no need to tell me about it."


    Albus Dumbledore, absentmindedly perfunctory, turned and looked at the meditation basin, holding his wand against his temple.


    "What are you doing?" Hoffa asked curiously.


    "I need time to sort out my memory. I''ve lived too long, and there are too many memories in my mind. I can''t think clearly. Go back first."


    With that, he waved his hand wearily, and the door of the office slammed shut.


    Before leaving the room, the last scene is Dumbledore drawing a crystal silk thread from his temple and putting it into the meditation basin.


    Tick.


    The last second of the ghost walk.


    Hoffa left the shadow world, along with the soul snatched alasto moody, was also pushed out of the room by Dumbledore''s mana.


    Outside Albus Dumbledore''s office, Hoffa looks at his right hand.


    A thick uneasiness rose from his mind.


    Dumbledore at the moment than at any time to be strange, as if talking to himself, not one person, but two people. He as like as two peas in the original few seconds, calm, gentle, strong and indifferent. But since that strange sense of sleepiness hit, Dumbledore seems to have changed a person. It''s like Armando dipert, 50 years old and irritable.


    This made him think of what the God of nightmare said. If he stayed at this time and didn''t go back, the whole world line would collapse.


    What is this.


    The precursor of collapse?

 Chapter 312

    "Let''s get down to business, incantations. They have many forms, and their magic powers are different. Now, according to the rules of the Ministry of magic, I should teach you all kinds of spell cracking, that''s all. Normally, you are not in sixth grade. I shouldn''t tell you what illegal black magic is like, because you are too young to deal with it. But Professor Dumbledore praised your courage a lot. He thought... "


    during the day, at 9 a.m., alasto moody was talking in the classroom. The expression is rich, and it is the same in peace. Only when you look very carefully can you see a deep void and loss in his eyes.


    Hoffa sat in the corner of the classroom, silent.


    Last night, after he met Miller, the guy was attached to his right hand, in a fierce conflict, even to Dumbledore''s office.


    He finally got three unforgivable spells, but instead of being in his own hands, Miller, who was boarding in his right hand, controlled moody with the ghost charms, and was teaching Harry Potter in fake form.


    He was afraid of any accident, so he secretly took Miller to follow old moody''s. But it turns out that he thinks too much. Miller''s soul snatching spell is very stable. Moody''s hasn''t made any mistakes since class.


    On the platform, like the original work, he reorganized the classroom discipline, asked students questions, and introduced three unforgivable incantations.


    Hoffa sat in the corner, staring at Moody''s carelessly, thinking of Dumbledore. After meeting Dumbledore last night, he always suspected that Dumbledore actually knew his existence.


    It seems that his words are meant for Moody''s ears, but his feelings are meant for himself - [the black star is rising, the gods are fighting each other]


    What does Dumbledore want to express?


    Hoffa frowned and rubbed his hair.


    The God of nightmares, who had met with him once, disappeared at the moment, and no one answered the riddle for him. His teacher, the spokesman of the God of death, greendevo, is also not clear. Damn it, why can''t he point it directly? He has to use this obscure way.


    At this time, a burst of laughter awakened him from thinking.


    It turned out that moody on the platform took out a glass bottle with a spider in it. He took a magic wand to cast the soul snatching curse on the spider in the bottle. The spider danced on the table and made the classroom laugh.


    In the corner, Miller muttered in his mind.


    "It''s ironic to use the soul snatching curse to teach the soul snatching curse."


    "What''s the difference between the soul snatching mantra and the puppet mantra you cast on me?" Hoffa couldn''t help asking.


    "The puppet spell is to control the body, but you can still keep your mind. After the spell, you will still have the memory of being cursed. But the soul snatching mantra is to control the mind together. After the mantra is over, you will forget who the controller is


    "Isn''t the soul snatching curse better?"


    Hoffa looked at Moody''s with some uneasiness. In his opinion, the soul snatching curse is more dangerous than the life seeking curse. If he can, he is really afraid of being robbed.


    "It can''t be said that every mantra corresponds to a rule, but the mantra itself is not superior or inferior.


    Just like the puppet mantra, although it is not as deep as the soul snatching mantra, it can control the crowd in a large range, and the control distance is longer. The soul snatching mantra is not the case. Although it can control the unit more deeply, it can only control one unit most of the time, and the controller must stay at the side of the controlled person. If the mental power is not high, there will even be the risk of being usurped. "


    "Controlling the crowd on a large scale..."


    Hoffa suddenly thought of grindevo and his men, the terrible cages they were wearing on their heads.


    "Is there no solution to the puppet curse?"


    "No solution? Of course, there are solutions. "


    Miller said with a smile in his mind, "but I don''t have to tell you."


    "Damn it."


    Hoffa scolded in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    As long as Miller doesn''t control his body to do anything hurtful, he doesn''t mind Miller staying with him, at least so that he can have a partner to talk to.


    Moody''s defense against the dark arts class didn''t last long. After demonstrating the three forgivable charms, the class ended successfully. The students left the classroom one after another, and they seemed to have more respect for Moody''s than they had at the beginning of school.


    When defense against the dark arts class was over and the class was over, Hoffa raised his right hand and asked Miller, "what is Miranda going to give me, can you tell me now?"


    Miller controls Hoffa''s empty hand in the empty classroom.


    Space produces waves like water.


    Miller conjured a piece of old faded parchment out of the void and handed it to Hoffa.


    Hoffa picked up the faded parchment and saw a row of small words written in red ink.


    [there is only a long and unpredictable time for the needs of the ancient and unknown gods. The older they are, the more they fear death. If they want to trade with the unknown ancient gods, they have to pay the price of time. The only time that human beings can pay is life. ¡¿Under the words are several dense Rune patterns, ancient and sharp. It looks like an eye. There is a whole row of very complex potion formulas and incantations under the eye. It seems that they must be used together.


    "This is...!"


    Hoffa''s palm trembled at once. He thought of the door that Joey had opened to death 50 years ago, when he would not be a Thunderbird in his first grade. At that time, as like as two peas, he sacrificed his little finger and even a part of his life. He drew an eye symbol on his arm, which is exactly the same as that on parchment.


    Miller said faintly: "this is the sacrificial array leading to helheim, the secret place of death. It took my sister many years to find it for you in those primitive tribes. If you sacrifice your life under certain conditions, you can get a short chance to go to the secret place of death, where you may meet the people you want to see. "


    "Miranda..."


    Hoffa looked at the parchment in his hand and didn''t know what to say. At first he thought that, fifty years later, Joey must have died, and the secret to herheim had disappeared. Now, the same magic is placed in front of you. You can say that you can''t find a place to break the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take any effort.


    Looking at him like this, Miller poured cold water: "but I advise you not to hold too much hope, after all, it has been so long, even the soul, has dissipated."


    Hoffa didn''t take care of Miller''s cold water. After a while, he calmed down and asked Miller, "can you... Can you let me meet Miranda?"


    "Why, thank her face to face?" Miller sneered.


    "Yes. "Said Hoffa.


    "Throw away that parchment, and I''ll take you." Miller was outspoken.


    Hoffa immediately subconsciously hid the parchment behind him.


    ...


    ...


    with Miller''s help, he doesn''t need to spend time with Moody''s or pretending to be anyone. Living in a period of time, becoming calm, at least for Hoffa.


    In Hogwarts, there are all kinds of ups and downs. The top three competition starts regularly. People from the three schools come from all over the world. Young witches are like dogs. Beautiful men and women walk everywhere. Dumbledore sacrifices the Goblet of fire. People from the Ministry of magic discharge protection in Hogsmeade. A large number of officials from the Ministry of magic gather in Hogwarts.


    A week later, at Hoffa''s instigation, Miller applied a powerful confusion spell to the Goblet of fire and threw Harry''s name into it. On the night of the warrior, Harry Potter was thrown into the vortex of conflict by the dark duo. Since then, he has been ridiculed by his classmates, gossip by unscrupulous journalists and abandoned by his best friend.


    Everything is going on step by step. The only variable is Barty crouch Jr.


    After being blown by the cold wind of herheim, he fell into a madness, and only when he saw shimmering did he change from madness to dull coma.


    Shanshan once said that little Patty could wake up in a week, but a whole month later, little Patty still didn''t mean to be sober. Not only did he not wake up, but he fell asleep more and more seriously, just like the bear creature into hibernation, breathing and heartbeat slowed down.


    This makes the house elf more and more worried, she almost every other day will be anxious to ask Hoffa how to do.


    But all this has nothing to do with Hoffa. He doesn''t want to be in charge of Barty or Harry Potter. After getting Miranda''s sacrifice contract, he focuses all his attention on the contract.


    If he wants to go to herheim and sacrifice his own life, he doesn''t want to sacrifice. He needs to make sacrificial potion according to the way on parchment, and then use it with incantation.


    For a whole month, Hoffa was preparing to go to herheim. He asked Shanshan to steal the potion from Snape''s Potion classroom and secretly refine it in the defense of the Dark Arts Office. He himself went to the forbidden forest to decorate the site. He didn''t want to be interrupted when he opened the door of herheim.


    Time in his busy blink, a month later, Hogwarts''s top three competition has to enter the stage of the first project, and Hoffa is ready to sacrifice potion, ready to enter the underworld at night.


    That night.


    The field was pitch black. Hoffa and Miller, disguised as Moody''s, walked deep into the forbidden forest. Because of the special things he had to do tonight, Miller left his palm and boarded in the body of mad eye moody.


    Passing by the lawn, at the door of Hagrid''s cottage, the big half giant was in a tight suit, combing his hair in front of his sink, preparing for his date tonight.


    Opposite Hagrid''s cottage, there was a huge carriage. It was the vehicle of Ms. maxim, the headmaster of busbarton. Some men and women are chatting and kissing on the dark lawn. Those are French students, who are much more open and romantic than British students.


    The evening wind was blowing on Hoffa''s face, and the smell of honeysuckle in the air was intoxicating.


    Hoffa, who has always been addicted to refining sacrificial drugs, suddenly envies the students on the grass. He thinks that he is only 17 years old. If he came to this time and space, he can drink tea with his friends and discuss the players. Maybe he can take part in the competition on behalf of Hogwarts and win the championship easily, Maybe his only worry is who to invite to the Christmas party, that''s all.However, he was relieved to think that if he was born 50 years later, he might not know aglia and Miranda. He no longer envied the men and women in the night.


    But Miller was different. He looked at the French students, with blue magic eyes turning wildly in his eyes. He rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "when you leave, I''ll attach myself to a beautiful and handsome man to experience the feeling of youth ~"


    Hoffa couldn''t help looking at him. His obscene look and Moody''s terrible face almost made people want to put him in the cage It''s in the woods.


    "Don''t make a moth." He said with some displeasure, "pretend to be moody and wait for me to come back."


    "What do you care? When I am your servant? " Miller rolled his eyes with disdain.


    "If you screw up my business, I''ll really report it to your sister."


    "Ha, you don''t think that''s her idea?" Miller suddenly caught Hoffa''s shoulder and said in his ear, "she''s sultry and used to depression. In fact, she''ll secretly watch..."


    "go away, shut up and stay!"


    Hoffa''s face is a little hot, so he pushes Miller away quickly. He doesn''t want to hear about Miranda''s privacy.


    They continued to walk deep into the forbidden forest. They didn''t go far. They heard several men shouting in front of them Then there was a deafening shrill roar.


    Roar!!


    Around the trees, Hoffa caught a glimpse of four fierce looking adult fire dragons in the open space in the distance. They were locked up in a paddock surrounded by planks, standing on their hind legs, roaring, snorting, and the flames flashed through the night sky.


    "It seems that the first project is preparing to use fire dragon."


    Miller laughed and said with disdain: "the generation is not as good as the generation. In our time, a student could tame the fire dragon."


    "What does it mean to you to tame the fire dragon?" When Hoffa saw the fire dragon, he also had some feelings.


    Miller, who is attached to Moody''s, shrugs: "it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just a pet."


    "For them, it''s about proving themselves. It''s not about strength, it''s about meaning."


    Hoffa said, Miller looks a little unhappy, "Bach, actually I can''t think of a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why did you jump in the lake in the third grade? I still can''t understand why people choose to die. "


    "It''s just my experience, immature experience." Hoffa said faintly.


    "If my sister is here, she will save you, but I won''t let her go." Miller seriously said: "to be honest, I don''t think it''s a big deal to be abandoned by Hogwarts. To die for a small matter, I can only say that you are narrow-minded."


    "It''s not a big deal, you''re right." Hoffa was calm, calm and absent-minded.


    "Do you regret it?" Miller asked.


    "No regrets, at least some simple things have been confirmed."


    As they spoke, they entered the depths of the forbidden forest. In the distance, the roar of the fire dragon was too low to be heard. The fluorescent lights on the ground were shining light blue or yellow, attracting mosquitoes to fly nearby.


    Miller took the lead, waving his fingers and laying a defensive and isolation border on all sides.


    After the arrangement, Hoffa sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and took out a small bottle of potion from his arms. The potion could not boil in the glass tube. The surface of the potion exuded the luster of bronze and looked very heavy.


    Finally...


    this is the sacrificial potion he refined this month. As long as he drinks it, he can achieve the effect of sacrifice. Even after so many years of experience, when this moment really comes, his excited hand is trembling slightly.


    "Shall I have it?" Miller looked anxiously at the bottle of medicine.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that there are ready-made sacrifices here." Miller pointed to Moody''s body. "It''s not more convenient to sacrifice him directly. It''s a waste of your life."


    "Maybe not."


    Hoffa said faintly. He thought of the old man''s shot in his mouth. He shook his head and swallowed the medicine without hesitation.


    This potion is like some kind of thick metal liquid, which has no taste. But after he swallows it, he can clearly feel another thing in his body, wrapped by the thick potion, flowing and rolling in his blood vessels.


    It was his time, his life.


    It was so surging that he wanted to pour it out at once.


    Instinctively, he imitated Joey''s actions, cut his finger and drew an eye on the back of his hand.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to have drained a glass of milk, squeezed the full drops of water, and some invisible force drained his life. Hoffa''s body became thin and shriveled, and he was ten years old.


    Miller frowned at Hoffa, a little upset.


    He squatted down, bit his finger and made a mark on his forehead with blood."It''s a puppet rune. I can''t follow you to the underworld. If you are in an emergency and need a magic spell, you can use this Rune to contact me. Just call my name, and I will control your body for an hour, but only for one hour. Do you understand? "


    "I see." Hoffa nodded.


    "What''s more, it''s death''s territory and the most terrible abyss. Whether you find it or not, you must come back before your eyes disappear, otherwise you will be lost in herheim forever, and your real body will become a vegetable.


    "I understand. Thank you, Miller."


    With that, the blood red eyes on the back of his hand blinked, and Hoffa''s eyelids grew heavier.


    All of a sudden, he fell to the ground with a plop, as if someone tugged his hand hard. His eyes lost their blackness, leaving only pure white.


    An invisible door suddenly opened, and a strong wind threatened Hoffa''s consciousness.


    Then, his consciousness followed the mysterious force and crossed the overlapping space.


    Countless worlds flashed before his eyes, and countless planes brushed and lined up at his feet.


    It was as if all around him were old-fashioned film. Finally, when he finished falling, he stood on the solid ground.


    A bone chilling wind came to him, as if it could blow him to the death of God and form and eliminate nothingness. He shivered instinctively and put his arms around his shoulders.


    However, his mental strength has been much stronger than that of the first grade. The cold wind only made him uncomfortable for a moment, and he got used to it.


    Get used to the temperature and open your eyes.


    He took a step back in amazement and took a breath of cool air!!!


    He was standing on a bridge, a huge, straight stone bridge, which came from the void and led to the other side of the unknown. At the end of the other bank, there is a huge and vague Eagle shadow, which is too big to be described in words.


    It looks left and right and leaks some light, which is the only light in the abyss.


    But this was not the reason for his astonishment. He had been to the secret place of death once. He had long remembered the scene in his mind.


    The reason why he was surprised was that it was different from the last time he came here.


    There''s a big difference.


    The last time he landed, there was no one around him.


    And this time, he is full of people!! One after another, just like Wangfujing Street in the golden week of the 11th National Day. And the guys were as like as two peas in a uniform. They wore a black leather robe and wore a rusty bird cage, and they were silent and crowded.


    Hoffa, who came suddenly, was the only one of them.


    The only one who doesn''t wear a cage or a black leather suit. It''s like a man in a woman''s bathhouse.


    His arrival attracted everyone''s attention.


    The slanting snow and ice came from the empty and dark sky and went to the bottomless abyss.


    Hoffa stood in the crowd, looking at the thousands of guys with cage heads on the bridge deck, and their straight eyes behind the cage.


    He swallowed his saliva, trembled and raised his hand: "hit... Excuse me

 Chapter 313

    Helheim, the secret place of death.


    In the ice blue sky, ice and snow continue to fall, the edge has not yet disappeared without a trace. Fog rises from the abyss, accompanied by strange and soft bell sound, quietly diffuses in the lower layer of the whole world.


    Between the snow and fog, an eye with blood colored tentacles floats on the bridge deck. In front of the blood colored eyes, Hoffa, who has just landed, is surrounded by hundreds of people.


    Those people are wearing strange birdcages and black robes, standing on the ground like Obsidian sculptures. They have curiosity, vigilance and exploration in their eyes, but they are not friendly.


    He fell into the den of thieves.


    The picture in front of him was chilling. He realized what had happened. No wonder greendevo disappeared. His men were also haunted. It turned out that they were not in the real world at all, but in the secret place of death. Look at the posture. These people are preparing for something big.


    As time went by, both sides of the confrontation did not move. Hoffa''s Adam''s apple stirred up and down. A cold sweat trickled down his forehead. In the secret place of death, there is no shadow, and there is no moon of night God. He is determined not to be the opponent of so many people here.


    Under the gaze of thousands of people, Hoffa slowly took a step back, so everyone''s eyes followed his steps for a while, looking very strange quietly.


    Dong.


    I hit something hard on my back.


    He looked back and found that he had hit a man''s chest, which was a strong man of more than two meters.


    "Where are you going? Bach


    The strong man looked down at him, and his eyes behind the cage were like stagnant water: "stay here."


    "How on earth did you survive from World War II to the present?"


    Hoffa''s heart was pounding, but it was still as if nothing had happened.


    "We''re in the same cage as you are."


    Another man in black answered him. During the conversation, about ten people in black came up quietly and formed a circle around him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Try to escape."


    A man in black pointed to the cage on his head: "would you like to come with me?"


    Pop!


    Hoffa turned abruptly, pushed away the strong man in front of him, and rushed to the eye behind him. He wants to return to the real world from the exit, which is like lighting the fuse. The men in black who stood like sculptures moved at the same time. Zombies surrounded him and surrounded him in the blink of an eye.


    The sole of his feet couldn''t be smeared with oil. Without saying a word, Hoffa waved his arm directly. A lightning whip appeared in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, the electric light flashed, and dozens of people in black were blasted by the electric current.


    Other people brush back, and he carefully opened the distance.


    After a successful attack, Hoffa didn''t mean to be happy at all. Although he has human form now, he is just a kind of spiritual body. His body has been left in the real world, and there is no strong body. It is not like the last time, holding a magic wand in his hand, he can become various weapons.


    Soon, he will be at his wits'' end.


    The man in black, who was blasted off by the electric current, slowly got up from the ground. This number is a drop in the bucket for them.


    At this time, Hoffa suddenly felt a tight waist. Someone held him tightly behind his back. He turned back and broke the man who held him. However, another man in black raised the chain on his arm and strangled his throat.


    "Maybe Mr. Bach enjoys the prison and doesn''t want to leave," the man in Black said in his ear


    "Er......"


    the sense of suffocation surged up, Hoffa closed his eyes, and the talking guy''s body twitched, which turned him into coke.


    Let him open his eyes again, only to find that the black crowd rushed up like a torrent, pressing him to death on the cold bridge deck in the fog.


    The electric light keeps flashing, but those people are not afraid of death. One by one, they will become Hoffa under their body. They are in step, move in order, and cooperate with each other like a precision machine or an ant eating locusts.


    In this way, he was pushed to the ground without any fancy. At the moment of being pushed down, an iron cage was put on his head. Suddenly, Hoffa, who was caught in the cage, was aware of the power of the nihilistic dragon again. In this abyss, the huge spiritual power can devour almost all souls.


    His spirit is down, the current is no longer flashing.


    Helheim''s cold wind in this moment became extremely piercing, almost blowing him to the death of God and form.


    "Puppet curse, who controls you? Is it grindevo? "


    Hoffa was pressed down by dozens of people in black, freezing his soul.


    "You''ll know."


    When the man in Black said that, Hoffa, who was pressed on the ground, saw where he came from. Next to the floating blood eye portal, several men in black pulled out the chains from their waists, stepped forward on the left and right, firmly tied to their eyes, and pulled left and right.The squeezed blood eye portal instantly twisted, congested and made a heartbreaking groan.


    "Let go!"


    Hoffa''s eyes were wide open, and he wanted to struggle to get up, but he was rushed up by more people in black. Some of them pressed Hoffa, others took out the chain, and kept coming forward to lock the blood eye portal.


    Finally, with a bang!!


    Under the pull of nearly a hundred people, the blood eye portal burst out countless blood, splashed on the bridge deck of herheim, turned into something like broken glass, and gradually disappeared without a trace.


    Hoffa was stunned by the cold wind of herheim.


    Just a minute ago, he made an appointment with Miller to go back as soon as the time arrived, but less than a minute after landing, the portal was destroyed.


    You''re left in the underworld?


    Can''t get out?


    What''s the difference between that and death?


    He''s a little confused.


    Countless people in black dragged him up, pushing and dragging him with all sorts of hands, just like the leaves picked up by ants, advancing quietly in the thick fog.


    Not far away, he saw a high platform on the bridge deck. On the platform, there was a blood eye portal bigger than his own eyes. Under the portal, there was a white haired man standing with his hands down.


    This guy... Recognized greendevo, and Hoffa''s heart, which was already cold, fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    There is no shadow in death''s world, and there is no ghost walking. Not only that, he has lost his body, and he can''t feel the blessing of the night God. Now his only available powers are metamorphosis and Thunderbird, but only these two powers are determined to defeat greendevo.


    Grindevo glanced at him and then withdrew his eyes:


    "just a moment, when I finish collecting the soul of this city."


    He was as calm as he said to go to the bathroom at the party. He was not surprised by Hoffa''s arrival.


    The man in black held him still.


    Hoffa followed grindworth''s eyes. Through the pupil of the blood eye portal, he saw that outside the portal was a crowded city stock exchange in an unknown city. Countless people crowded in the exchange, staring directly at the data on the display screen.


    Suddenly, a burst of dazzling green light broke out in the crowded stock exchange. Several men in black exploded in the crowd and opened herheim''s door at the same time.


    Those who watched the data were quickly distracted by the cold wind of herheim, and then countless transparent light spots floated in from the portal and fell into the underworld, tens of thousands of them. After the light spot falls into herheim, it becomes one shadow after another, old or young, male or female.


    After landing, they floated in the cold wind, looking at each other, completely unaware of what had happened.


    It was not until they saw the giant eagle in the distance that they covered their faces and uttered a cry of surprise, which was an instinctive fear engraved in their bones.


    Grindevo opened his mouth, and those helpless ghosts, like dandelions, floated to the distance with the wind, disappeared into the thick fog in the howling.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Hoffa could not help shouting.


    "Wake up the world."


    After all this, grindevo turned from the high platform: "the half man king has dragged the world into a dream. I don''t know how many years. It''s time to wake up."


    "Wake up the world."


    Hoffa looked at the ghost flying in the sky and groaned: "how many people have you killed..."


    "Three hundred thousand," grindworth broke his finger: "seriously calculate, 20 countries, more than 300000 people look like, not much, but don''t worry, when I completely get through the channel between the secret world of death and the real world, I will drag all the souls of the world into herheim, bring another face, bring them a new life."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hoffa looked at him with unreasonable eyes: "who told you it was a dream, grindevo, what''s in your mind?"


    Grindevo waved his hand. The two men in black knelt down and immediately sacrificed their bodies to ashes. As a price, another huge blood eye appeared on the stage. Grindevo opened the portal to the real world again.


    Through the portal, Hoffa saw a street in a foreign city. It was probably a subway in Tokyo. On the subway, countless men were wearing suits, Bowties, and pulling the rings on the tram.


    Several men in black clothes and bird cages passed by them, waving their magic wands slowly in the car. However, the men and women in the tram turned a blind eye to the men in black, and some people simply closed their eyes and made no sound.


    Even when the men in black set up corrosive agents at the station, they moved their feet so that they could put the corrosive agents at their feet.


    "If it''s not a dream, why don''t those people notice the danger?" greendevo said?If it''s not a dream, won''t people in reality notice our strange dress?


    If it''s not a dream, who doesn''t care about the death of people close by?


    If it''s not a dream, who will turn a blind eye to the endless magic? "


    Greendevo kept asking questions, but Hoffa didn''t know how to answer them. He looks at the faces in the subway outside the transmission door, which are so indifferent that they are very similar to the controlled human beings that the God of nightmares saw in his dreams.


    Do you really live in a dream world?


    "No... no way!"


    Hoffa suddenly covers his head. He has had a dream. The absurd scene and his own experience are two kinds of experiences.


    "No way."


    He looked up at grindevo, "those people just live in peace for a long time, and a lot of people have noticed your actions, alasto moody, Dumbledore, Nicole lemme..."


    grindevo: "how does Dumbledore perceive it, and how does Nicole lemme know it, each of them has his own thing, and everyone has his own My own thought is destined not to feel sad for things other than myself, nor to be aware of the wailing and struggling of other lives. It''s an innate sin. "


    "Again? Isn''t that normal? "


    Hoffa''s heart suddenly gushed with deep disgust and disgust, he disdained to sneer: "why do you always have to take care of others? Opening your mouth is evil. How can others have a fart relationship with you? You want to build a memorial archway for yourself when you''re a whore? You are the most shameless terrorist


    "Don''t rush to scold me. I can feel your thinking."


    Grindevo shrugged and calmly pointed to the cage at the top of his finger. "You hate me because I cheated fatil to kill my daughter. As for the 300000 people who have gone up in smoke, you have no feeling. Three million, three million, three hundred million, three billion, what does it have to do with you? It''s just a number. They have nothing to do with you. They don''t pass you at all. They''re not even living in the same world as you. "


    "Old thing!"


    Hoffa took a step back, and his hatred made him clench his fists. Now he didn''t want to have any communication with grindevoir, and he didn''t want to change his mind. He just wanted to kill him directly, but his ability was too weak in the underworld.


    Grindevo waved, and the man in black let go of his arms and legs, and retreated like the tide.


    "Whether the world is a dream or not, for ourselves, it is similar to a dream. What you see is just a piece of image, a few moving pictures. One hundred years of life has told me that people will not be sad because they die with people they don''t want to do. They won''t...


    Hoffa''s face is livid, "shut up! Why are you so wordy? "


    Grindwall didn''t mean to shut up at all: "pressure, competition, reproduction, survival, greed, this original sin will one day turn reality into hell. To be honest, if I can kill three billion people, the rest of the living people will be grateful to me for doing what they want to do but never dare to do, and for helping them relieve the pressure of survival. "


    "Shut up..."


    Hoffa lowered his head and trembled slightly.


    Standing on the bridge of herheim, grindwall looked at the giant eagle in the distance and said in a soft voice, "the best and the worst are two sides of one. In the past, I always hoped that people could learn to understand each other from pain. But I was wrong. I learned a little from my fight with the Demi king that no one really cares about anything other than himself. No one can defeat the innate instinct of pursuing happiness. This powerless and indifferent world makes me feel sick, so I just destroy it. "


    "I''m so tired of you!"


    Hoffa grabs the cage on his head, which is used to imprison his power, tears it in half, and then - Yila!!


    He raised his hand abruptly and shot an electric current at grindevo. However, he dodged quickly and only smashed the platform under him.


    Hoffa roared: "so that''s what you really think. The real world can''t accommodate you, so why don''t you start a new business?"!? Why don''t you ever think about your own problems? "

 Chapter 314

    The electric current blew up the high platform, and the people in black all jumped on it when they saw the situation. They could not resist and locked him firmly with chains.


    Grindevo rumbled up from the rubble. For the first time, there were other expressions on his face, which seemed to be anger. But soon, the expression disappeared. He gently said to his men:


    "you all get out of the way, I''ll deal with it."


    The man in black with tight chains retreated like a tide. Hoffa looked at him with great vigilance. As he did 50 years ago, grindevo moved his neck and asked, "did anyone say that you should go back to 50 years ago?"


    Hoffa''s newly emerged words completely disappeared. He looked at grindevoir in amazement, and his words were stopped for a moment. It''s true that Nicole lemme wanted to go back 50 years. The God of nightmares wanted to go back 50 years. He didn''t use his real body to see Dumbledore. But he instinctively felt that if he saw Dumbledore, he would want to go back 50 years.


    "But I don''t want you to go back 50 years." Grindevo looked at him sympathetically: "Hoffa, even if everyone wants you back, I don''t think it''s necessary. I think it''s a kind of torture for you. It''s unbearable for anyone. You can stay in this world and do what you want to do.


    When I completely destroy the dream world, destroy the source of dreams, I will join your soul and the souls of other people in the world to create a new world. It''s a world where everyone understands and feels for each other. "


    "Ha?"


    For a moment, Hoffa''s thought was even a little loose, and he even thought that what he said might be a little right. But when he thought of agraia and fatil, he clenched his teeth, and the understanding that had just arisen disappeared.


    Grindevo has a large number of people, so he must not be an opponent. Today, his plan to find the soul of aglea has gone bankrupt, and he must leave here immediately.


    In a flash of thought, his body expanded rapidly, and his magic was surging. He quickly became a Thunderbird, and the huge six winged Thunderbird flew high. He fixed his eyes on the bloody eye portal on the high platform and wanted to leave hellheim from the portal opened by grindevo.


    "Want to go?"


    Grindevo moved his head: "where can you go? There are prisons everywhere. "


    With that, he raised his palm, which expanded and became huge and transparent. He threw his arm heavily.


    The transparent arm hit Hoffa into a six winged bird. The huge and surging force made Hoffa fly upside down on the helheim bridge, flying straight over a distance of thousands of meters, bumping countless people in black all the way.


    After that, grindevo''s body swelled and finally turned into a transparent and colorful dragon. He was sitting on the bridge that herheim passed by. His head was down and his huge pupils swept across the bridge. The eyes shuddered.


    It''s the same as it was three years ago. The only difference is that no matter how hard grindevo struggles, no matter how big a metal cage it has on its head, it can''t be removed.


    "As prisoners, why do we have to put each other in a dilemma?"


    The dragon of nothingness opens his mouth and makes a rumbling sound. He opens his wings and jumps down.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa''s eyes turn very fast, and the giant dragon that grindevo transformed into is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he drags him up and down in the fog of the underworld.


    I''m sorry!


    An electric current came from Hoffa''s body and ran all over the body in a twinkling of an eye, completely wrapping their bodies.


    In the dense electric current, grindevo picked up Hoffa and smashed him to the bridge deck like a meteor.


    The fog rolled and the ground broke.


    Then, the falling of the dragon was as light as pianhong, which made numerous cracks appear on the surface of huofa''s body. It was the spiritual strength as thick as mountains.


    "I told you, if you want to kill me, you''ll be the same as me!" Grindevo held Hoffa down, his huge, twisted eyes fixed on the Thunderbird''s pupil.


    "You dream, I reflect on myself a hundred times a day!" Hoffa, who turned into a Thunderbird, denounced grindevo. "You''re afraid you haven''t seen it once in a hundred years!"


    "What''s the use? Our destiny is reincarnation. No matter how we do it, everything is doomed. Poor you, you don''t even know what reincarnation is - roar!"


    After that, he opened his mouth with a dragon''s breath burning on Hoffa. Burned his Thunderbird feathers to pieces.


    Crackle!


    With a flash of electric light, the six winged Thunderbird glides out with its back to grindwall, crackling crackling, three successive electric lights, and he flashes into the air thousands of meters away.


    In the thick fog, greendevo disappeared.


    He watched warily ahead, but greendevo''s voice came from behind: "no one can escape from death."


    He turned his head, and the dragon''s body floated behind him. He rolled and fell, but he was crushed by grindevo and couldn''t move at all.


    The mental field began to penetrate into each other. Under the extremely unstable mental field, both of them could no longer maintain the deformation state, and one after another changed back into human form."Why, just like me!"


    Grindevo pressed Hoffa''s neck, and the white hair behind the cage danced like tentacles.


    "You are so ugly..." Hoffa squeezed out of his teeth: "it''s always someone else''s fault."


    "It seems that I have no choice but to destroy you."


    ''said grindevo, with more force in his arm.


    Looking at the pressure on himself, greendevo is almost indestructible in his soul, and here is the secret place of death, which is his home court.


    The last scene of the third grade seems to be staged again. Hoffa raised his head a little difficultly to call Miller?


    It seems that he has to be called.


    Hoffa thought that his state was slipping, and it would be more and more difficult to compete if he went on like this. He opened his mouth, ready to call Miller''s name.


    But at this time, grindevo suddenly retreated, like lightning. Far away, climbing on the high pier of herheim, looking down at him like a stone ghost. There was a trace of fear and irony on his face.


    Hoffa stayed alone on the deck of herheim and felt something was wrong. He wanted to step back and distance himself from grindevo. Inexplicably, the body is more and more heavy.


    What''s going on?


    Meanwhile, in the thick fog, a figure slowly emerged. With the clatter of the chain sound, more clear.


    It wasn''t grindevo''s men, but the figures with stone tablets on their backs. They were all chained, bony and bent. On his back, he carried extremely heavy stone tablets, some of which were very large, others were slightly small.


    So they came in silence from a distance.


    Helheim''s tablet bearer, Hoffa met in his first grade.


    I do not know when the sky began to float a thin snowflake.


    A piece of snowflake falls on me. When I twist it, I can see that there is a memory in the snowflake. That is the picture of Albus Dumbledore meeting himself for the first time in London''s Wu''s orphanage. In the picture, Dumbledore is chatting with himself.


    This is...


    Hoffa feels a little bad in his heart. If you look at grindworth standing at a distance with a look of fear on his face, the bad feeling becomes more and more intense.


    The snowflakes in the sky fall on him one by one. In the snowflakes, there are memories of him studying hard in Hogwarts, escorting Silby on the Spanish coast, going to jail in Azkaban, selling weapons in Paris...


    no!


    There''s something wrong with this place!


    Hoffa started running, but as he ran, he couldn''t run any more.


    Those memory like snowflakes fell on him, gradually forming one stone tablet after another on his back.


    Hoffa was shocked. He began to shake himself, but the more he shook, the more snowflakes would float in the sky, from the orphanage to Hogwarts, from Saint Mungo to the Ministry of magic, from Europe to Africa, from the Ministry of magic to France, from France to Britain.


    Hoffa''s action became slower and slower. Those snowflake concrete generally piled up into a stone tablet as high as 10 meters, firmly pressed on his back. The stone tablet was wobbly, and several chains hung down. Hoffa instinctively grasped the chains and did not let the stone tablet fall to the ground.


    He even became one of hohheim''s bearers.


    "Can''t walk?" Grindevo said, laughing from a height.


    "Grindevo?"


    Hoffa was carrying a stone tablet several tens of meters high, panting and staggering. Every step was very difficult.


    Grindevo showed appreciation: "helheim - the bridge of the past, but those who step on it will not be entangled by the past memory. The more colorful life, the heavier your memory will be."


    He became a dragon again, climbing high in the sky with great interest and leaping forward with ease.


    "Abandon the stone tablet, abandon it, you can catch up with me, can you do it?"


    Looking at the limping, skinny, faceless people around him, Hoffa finally knows the meaning of this bridge, herheim - the bridge of the past.


    In the first grade, when he saw these people, he felt that they were pitiful, didn''t understand and couldn''t do anything.


    But now he understood that at that time he did not have any memory of the past, and he could do anything he wanted, clean as a piece of white paper. Now, the education in the past and the stories in the past are just like piles of mountains. They are his identity and his life. He can''t abandon them at all.


    "You... Don... Want to..."


    Hoffa said tremblingly, carrying the huge stone tablet on his back.


    "You will be crushed to death by the past." Said grindevo. "Why not learn from me, kill everything in the past and welcome a new life?"


    "It''s nothing to do with... It''s nothing to do with you..."


    Hoffa looked at grindevo in the sky: "I''ll never... Never, listen to you again... Say a word, your... Every... Every... Every word... Is right... Shit...""Right shit, the first time I heard someone say that."


    Nihilistic dragon raised his head, empty and indifferent eyes swept across the ice blue sky, "I was full of expectations for you, but now I am only disappointed."


    He waved his wings to block out the sun.


    "I don''t have to do it myself. I can''t let go of the past. The destination is just ahead. Go ahead, death will weigh your soul


    With that, he fluttered his wings and soared to the sky, leaving the bridge of the past. At the same time, countless eyeball shaped portals opened beside his men in black, and the men in black rushed out, entering the real world from the secret land of death.

 Chapter 315

    The bridge of the underworld, greendevo left, but Hoffa is facing unprecedented test.


    If someone had told him before that there was a bridge built underwater, he would have realized that the man was crazy or completely ignorant.


    But now, a real and strange scene happened in front of him.


    Countless ghosts of the dead meander through the air 100 meters above the ancient bridge deck of herheim, forming a river composed of souls.


    Under the torrent of soul and on the bridge deck, the cold wind roars, and the temperature is like black ice. I don''t know how fast it is. That gust of wind is so strange, blowing forward for a while, blowing back for a while.


    Because the stone tablet is so heavy, Hoffa and herheim''s stone bearers can''t even turn around. They can only move forward inertia. At the beginning, they still rely on their legs to stagger forward, but gradually, the wind makes their whole body lie down.


    He could see with his own eyes that the bodies of the people who were also carrying heavy stone tablets in front of him were blown away by the strong wind, and some things similar to body fragments were peeled off in the fog. After a closer look, he could see that they were ears, fingers, ribs, or maggots, which rolled in the air, hit Hoffa on the cheek, and turned to ashes in the blink of an eye under the strong wind. As if it was not the cold wind blowing by, but the flame.


    What''s more, they were overwhelmed and perished on the ground. Even people and steles were swept into the air by the strong wind and disappeared. Even the howling sound was drowned by the strong wind.


    On the bridge of the past, Hoffa trudged very hard. Thanks to his superior mental strength, he could barely keep his body intact. Looking at some ghosts flying overhead, he knew that as long as he loosened the chain and was willing to throw away the stone tablet, he could fly to the sky like those ghosts.


    But he knew instinctively that if he did this, he would lose all his memories in an instant, including agraia, Miranda, Chloe, grindevo and Silby. All the things and stories he had experienced would be forgotten in an instant, which he could not accept.


    As a result, he, like others on the bridge of herheim, had to hobble along even though it was extremely difficult. Towards the giant eagle looking left and right in the distance.


    I don''t know how long it took, how many crazy winds before and after.


    By the time Hoffa reached the edge of the bridge, there was no one else around him. Those who carried the monument with him were all ashes under the action of the strong wind.


    Finally, he came to the end of the bridge, in front of the giant eagle.


    The strong wind dispersed the fog, and in a little calm between the strong winds, he could see the eagle clearly.


    No, it''s not accurate to say that it''s an eagle. It''s actually a giant with feathers and a height of 10000 meters. At first glance, it has the appearance of an eagle. In fact, it has a face bigger than a mountain, solemn and solemn, with black and white eyes.


    The giant stood in the fog filled abyss, unable to see the lower part of his body, the upper part of his body is bigger than a whole mount Everest. Those who see it are afraid.


    The whole herheim bridge is born from his mouth and spreads to the invisible distance. And the strong wind on the bridge is just the breath of the giant.


    Such a shocking picture makes Hoffa almost unable to breathe. Compared with the magnificent things in the secret place of death, everything he saw in the past is dwarfed. He stood in front of the giant, like a mosquito beside the elephant.


    The picture lasted for less than a second. The giant began breathing again. He opened his mouth, and a huge force of suction came from the giant''s mouth. This time, because of the close distance, Hoffa almost had no room to resist. He was sucked into the giant''s mouth by the wind on the spot.


    In the tumbling, the stone tablet will fly away.


    Thinking of the broken tablet bearers, Hoffa held on to the chain to keep his memory from fading away.


    Just a moment later, the direction of the gale changed again, the giant changed from breathing in to exhaling, and Hoffa flew backward in the opposite direction. This time, he hit the tooth in the giant''s mouth and stopped.


    "Let''s finish soon... When is it going to be..."


    Hoffa groaned. From the first second he entered the underworld, everything was out of his control. It was really terrible.


    It seems that I heard his prayer. After a long time, the strong wind no longer appeared, even the roaring wind disappeared, and the giant''s breathing stopped, leaving only the pleasant tinkling sound in my ears.


    Hoffa, weighed down by the stone tablet, raised his head and opened his eyes. At the moment, he was lying in the giant''s mouth. The teeth of his upper jaw were like overhanging mountains, and his rough tongue was like red grassland.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle...


    with the pleasant sound of metal collision, a pair of long black legs came to Hoffa.


    It was a black man with nothing on. He was very tall, at least four meters. His whole body was full of bright colors and golden rings. Looking sideways, his ankles are as long as ordinary people''s thighs."Here, let me see."


    The black people have a sweet voice and don''t distinguish between men and women.


    There was a bamboo pole nearly four meters high, and the black man bent down slowly. The slender fingers of a stick insect were stained with saliva and slid slowly over the stone tablet that Hoffa was carrying.


    "Well, it''s a wonderful life. No wonder you don''t want to lose it."


    The black man licked his finger. "There are not many lives like you. There are even fewer people who can come here."


    "Who are you?"


    Hoffa was pressed under the stone tablet and said unbearably.


    "Oh, forget to introduce myself. My name is Avada, the keeper of the underworld recycle bin, the servant of death."


    He patted the stone tablet behind Hoffa. The clasp of his bracelet made a pleasant sound.


    "The big man outside is Horace valgarh, a soul devourer. He lives by devouring souls. All the people who can come here are the taste of death."


    Hoffa suddenly felt a light behind him and he could stand up.


    (as he is only as tall as a black man''s legs, he looks up to identify the guy''s gender, but Avada has no genitals, and his bare crotch has only some golden patterns.)


    A group of very short dwarfs took down his stele from his back, carried the stele he brought, happily disappeared in the giant''s mouth, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Where are they going to take my memory?" Hoffa asked.


    "Take it to death." Said Avada.


    Hoffa took a cool breath.


    Avada crossed his fingers: "death is a lonely God. The only thing he likes most is all kinds of stories. You have a good slate on your back. I think you have a chance to settle in herheim. "


    "Settle in herheim?"


    "Yes, there is only one choice or to give up the past and go back to samsara. However, since you are willing to send the stone tablet against the strong wind, you are certainly not willing to give up the past. "


    "Am I... Dead?"


    Hoffa can''t believe that Miller is still waiting to go back to Hogwarts. Maybe his body is still breathing, so it''s arbitrary to judge his death.


    "You are so humorous. If you go to the underworld, you will be dead."


    But don''t worry, some people are alive when they die, and some people are dead when they live - follow me


    Avada walked forward with great strides. Hoffa finally saw a man who spoke calmly. He had a hundred questions to ask. Where can he not keep up.


    But without warning, a stone fell at his feet and rolled twice. Hoffa stared at the stone for a moment, then looked back. He saw nothing but the teeth of a giant like a mountain.


    He shook his head and kept up with Avada.


    All the way down, through the giant''s mouth, they came to a bronze arch carved into the shape of two snakes. The arch is 10000 meters high. The scales of the two snakes are exquisite jadeite, obsidian and celestite.


    They should be the throats of giants.


    Avada put out a finger, inserted it into a small hole in the door, turned it like a key, and the huge bronze door slowly cracked a small crack.


    "Go."


    Avada said cheerfully, pushing sideways into the door.


    I don''t know if it''s Hoffa''s illusion. As he passed by the snakes, he seemed to see them smiling at him.


    Through the bronze gate, came to the giant''s abdominal cavity.


    All the sounds disappeared. Looking up, a black and white sun and moon shone in the sky at the same time. Those were the giant''s eyes.


    The steps on the ground are made of blood red sandstone and carved with various animals: snake crawling, kite flying, fish gliding, wolves mixed with red wasteland, zebra and elephant.


    Everything in this one is too unconventional, the giant who devours the soul, the black and thin bamboo pole who calls himself the servant of death, and the strange world in which the sun and the moon are in the sky.


    Hoffa didn''t dare to say a word. He thought that it was like this when the bumpkin came to the city.


    All the way down, the steps float in the air. On both sides of the steps are the bottomless abyss. In the abyss, there are many floating island like building communities, which should correspond to the organs in the giant''s body. From a distance, the buildings vary in depth, showing solemn violet and brown tones.


    Gradually, the steps at their feet began to differentiate. Their blood vessels diverged from each other in all directions. On the steps also appeared figures other than Hoffa and Avada. They were different in height, dressed in clothes of different ages, and could not touch the ground like ghosts. When they saw Avada coming, they looked afraid and bowed their heads to walk from Avada He drifted by.


    "They seem to be afraid of you." Hoffa asked weakly.


    "Are you not afraid?"Avada asked with a smile: "you seem very calm when you see me."


    "If I am dead, what is more terrible than death?" Hoffa murmured.


    "Is that so?"


    "I hope you can keep this attitude forever," he said


    When he was laughing, he grunted.


    Another stone fell on Hoffa''s leg. He was surprised and immediately turned to look at it.


    It seems that you can only see some transparent and pale figures floating slowly, and you don''t know who threw a stone at you.


    "What''s that?"


    Hoffa pointed to a floating island in the shape of a heart in the distance.


    He saw the transparent figures walking towards the heart-shaped floating island. Even across the ten thousand meter deep, he could hear the crazy cry from the heart.


    "There, entertainment."


    "Places of entertainment?"


    "Entertainment is instinct, no matter dead or alive." Avada shrugged: "let''s not talk about this. I''ll show you around."


    Avada led Hoffa through a huge arcade street to one of the floating islands. As soon as he entered the floating island, he could see countless ancient heroes standing on white and green marble pillars, three times the size of real people. They look real, but they don''t move.


    Avada: "there are many souls like you in history. Either they have achieved too much, or they have had too unforgettable emotions, or... Some lawless madmen, in short, they can never abandon their identity. We have to give them a place to rest, right


    As Avada spoke, the ancient heroes on the stone pillars turned their heads, looked at Hoffa and nodded with a smile.


    After experiencing the wind of the past bridge, everything here is peaceful and gratifying.


    But Hoffa was uncomfortable, muttering, "it''s like... A museum cabinet."


    "What nonsense? The exhibition cabinet is for people to see, and here is the treasure house of death. It''s not open to people. "


    Avada bent down and said in Hoffa''s ear, "God can''t get in."


    Then they went through a market. The market was located in a huge building with many openings. Compared with the absurdity of nightmare world, every building and house in death world seemed very solid and steady.


    On the walls of those buildings, vivid war scenes are carved, swords intersect, contradictions strike each other, arrows rain, heroes fight, babies are slaughtered, and flaming torches burn from the sky to the ground.


    Thousands of colorful birds are flying in the market. The terrace above the garden is covered with trees and flowers. There are a lot of shops here with a wide range of goods. It seems that everything created by the gods can be bought and sold, which is no different from the real world.


    "What do you think of the environment here?" "Can you live here in peace?" Avada asked


    "Can I ask you about someone?" Hoffa could not help but ask his most uneasy doubts.


    "Just feel free. I don''t have to answer."


    "Agraia drasse. She died 53 years ago. Is she still here, or is she reincarnated? " Hoffa asked, looking a little humble under the four meter Avada.


    "Why?"


    Death''s servant showed an enigmatic smile. After examining Hoffa for a moment, he said faintly:


    "in herheim, you can get anything you want, including money, honor, status and information. But the premise is that you... "Avada bent down with a smile and slowly turned his head to 90 degrees." you are willing to play a game with death. "


    "Play with death?"


    "That''s right."


    "What game?"


    "Oh, everyone is different. Death will adjust the content of the game according to the different characteristics of each person''s soul..."


    Avada said. Suddenly, Hoffa''s heart came to the bottom of his heart, as if he was about to have a catastrophe. Something split, overlapped, split, overlapped. Avada''s voice became unclear, Hoffa had difficulty breathing and his heart twitched. A second is as long as ten thousand years.


    Then, a strong sense of vision pushed his head and tilted a centimeter to the side.


    Pop.


    The sound of fine stones falling to the ground sounded again.


    This time, the stone hit him on the head.


    Hoffa turned his head abruptly. This time, he saw a flash of human figure behind the floating island building.


    "... what do you think? Mr. Bach. "


    Asked Avada, bending over.


    Hoffa turned his attention away from the stone. "What?"


    "I said, would you like to have a pleasant and unforgettable game with death?"


    "Can I think about it a little bit?"Hoffa suppressed the surging frenzy in his heart, some difficult to say.


    "Of course." Avada straightened up slowly, and the smile on his face disappeared. "But you''d better give me a quick reply. After all, death''s time is precious."


    He turned and walked into the street. "You think about it here. Call me when you think about it."


    "I''ll figure out where to find you?"


    The naked full-color black man didn''t answer. He walked slowly forward. After a while, he disappeared into the air like a ghost.


    After death''s servant left, Hoffa immediately moved. He picked up the small stone on the ground, turned his head and looked around, and soon locked a figure in the narrow alley in the distance.


    He ran past holding stones, and saw a young man with ginger hair squatting between two unknown plants. He was squatting on the ground, looking at himself and giggling.


    "Little Barty?"


    Hoffa saw the young man in front of him and was shocked: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 316

    Hoffa was stunned to see little Barty squatting between two plants.


    He always felt that little Barty was in a coma because he was mentally abnormal after being hit by the cold wind of herheim. But did not expect his soul was dragged into the underworld, it seems to come earlier than himself.


    "Mr. ba... Burp... He," said little patty, rubbing her hands and laughing, "we... Burp... We meet again."


    He was not only giggling, but also with a few bottles scattered around him. His face was red and he seemed to have drunk too much.


    "You can talk?"


    Hoffa reached out and waved in front of Barty''s face, trying to confirm his mental state. This guy was lying in Shanshan''s arms a few days ago talking crazy.


    "I''m not... Burp... Always talking?"


    Little batina looked at Hoffa dully, then he was ecstatic again: "is Mr. Bach here to save me?"


    "I... sort of." Hoffa thought for a moment, and accepted it hypocritically. It''s no harm to deny the importance of life and admit it.


    "Belch... It''s very kind of you. No one has ever been so kind to me!"


    The drunken little Barty gave a loud burp and cried out, "I didn''t believe that when the man told me, who would save me? I didn''t expect that you really came, sobbing..."


    he squatted on the ground and wiped his tears, crying strangely.


    "Can you cross the bridge of herheim?" Hoffa looked at him and asked suspiciously. He didn''t think that little Patty''s spiritual strength could carry the cruel cold wind of the past bridge.


    "What bridge of the past..... Burp......


    little Patty raised his head with tears on his face:" as soon as I woke up, I was brought here. The man asked me to wait for you here. Unfortunately... Burp... I drank too much. "


    "So you broke the stone?"


    Hoffa raised the stone in his hand.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m sorry, Mr. Bach. It''s nothing to drink too much. It''s not sure." Said the drunken little Barty.


    Hoffa threw away the stone and kicked away the bottles at little Barty''s feet. "Who told you to wait for me here?"


    "I, I don''t know. I haven''t seen many... "


    little Barty shakes his head, shakes his head, and his face suddenly falls off.


    Yes, his whole face suddenly fell off, like melted wax, and melted to the ground. It turned into a pile of worms, which startled Hoffa.


    He was stunned and looked at little patty with half his head on his head. In his face where he fell off, countless worms were wriggling like needles and threads on a doll''s body, revealing the transparent soul behind.


    On the market, a ghost lying behind the wine shop scolded, "don''t disintegrate here. Don''t think there are enough insects here?"


    With that, the ghost of the wine shop flew into a broom in the shop. The broom came to life and began to brush on the ground. When he passed by little patty, the broom hit him on the leg: "go back to the lower level!"


    Little Patty''s body is like a broken sack. After being hit by a broom, there is a crack in his leg, and several worms fall out of it, which makes Hoffa''s scalp numb.


    "It''s time to drink again."


    Little Barty, with half his head on his head, could not help but mutter.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hoffa asked.


    "Prosthesis, this body is fake, others help me do, can barely let me experience the sensory stimulation of living people, otherwise I can''t even grasp the stone."


    Little Barty said sadly that after the prosthesis disappeared, he would wake up from drunkenness. He raised the bottle in his hand and threw it over his head.


    The liquor passed through his transparent ghost head, entered his body made of dense worms, and leaked out from his broken throat. It had no effect. He threw away the bottle helplessly.


    Hoffa then found out the difference between himself and little Barty. His spirit is as concise as substance. He can touch wine bottles, stones and other objects, but most of the ghosts floating here don''t have substance.


    He couldn''t help but shiver, "how long have you been here?"


    Little Barty''s ghost face appeared a bit confused. He broke his fingers and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t give the exact answer. Finally, he scratched his head: "I didn''t calculate it exactly. It feels like a few days, but since I came here, I feel that everything here is familiar. I have a feeling of staying for a long time. Mr. Bach, do you have this feeling?"


    "I didn''t."


    Hoffa said dryly.


    Little Barty looked forward to him: "give me this body and tell me that as long as I find you, you can take me back to the living world. Is that true? Can you really take me back to the living world?"


    "Who on earth said that to you?" Hoffa was puzzled.


    "Tell me first if it''s true!" Little Barty looked at him hungrily.


    "It should be true."


    Hoffa is a bit uncertain.


    Little Barty stares at him."Well, it''s true. I''ll take you out!"


    Hoffa waved impatiently: "but first tell me who asked you to come to me!"


    "Just follow me!"


    Little patty, who got the affirmative answer, had an instant drive, and the remaining insects on her face were shaking.


    "Come here, Lord... Mr. Bach!"


    He excitedly took Hoffa to run in the hollow giant body, and the insects on his body fell down as he ran. It looks disgusting.


    Hoffa frowned and followed him. Little Barty didn''t know how long he had been here. He was very familiar with the environment here.


    They go up blood vessel like steps and jump over bubbles in the shape of platelets. All the way down, finally in front of a corridor similar to large intestine, God knows how big the entrance of large intestine is. It''s round. I don''t know how many years it''s gone through. It looks shabby. It''s full of pits and holes. From time to time, some things like giant worms crawl through the holes.


    "What''s that?" Hoffa''s heart bristled as he looked at the worms drilling up and down the intestinal wall.


    "I don''t know. They''re the only living things here." Little Patty raised his hand and turned it into a pile of insects, which fell off and fell to the ground. "It won''t die or rot


    An elevator came out of the corridor and stopped in front of them.


    Ding Dong.


    When the elevator was opened, a group of people came out of the elevator. They had no clothes on, had a complete body, and were full of excitement and expectation.


    "How are you going to die today?"


    "As usual, drinking to death, I don''t know how long this body can bear this time. How about you?"


    "I won''t drink this time. I''ve come up with a new way to play."


    "What play?"


    "I''m going to take a bath with sulfuric acid."


    "Hey, I''ve been playing with that for a long time. I can''t feel anything but pain. "


    "Then you can''t think of it. I decided to have sex with people and then jump into the sulfuric acid pool at the best time."


    ...


    several people in the elevator said sensational words and walked further and further with shoulder to shoulder and smile. Hoffa looked at the back of those guys in disbelief. He could feel that these people were not joking, but talking seriously.


    "Come on, Mr. Bach." Little Barty walked into the elevator and looked as if she had seen nothing strange.


    "What are they talking about?" Hoffa got into the elevator.


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s just daily chitchat."


    Little Barty pressed the last button on the elevator.


    Shua!


    The rapid fall starts even faster than the free fall on earth. Not only is it faster, but the elevator also twists and turns in the large intestine.


    Hoffa felt that if he had a body, he would be thrown out by the centrifugal force, but fortunately he had no body.


    All the way down the elevator, after the fall, it turned into a lateral travel.


    The strong wind through the crevice of the large intestine blows over little Patty''s body, and his body gradually disintegrates into a pile of worms, which are scattered in the fog of the abyss by the wind, revealing his transparent soul.


    As he was speeding, Hoffa saw another elevator flying in the opposite direction, with another self sitting in it, but the picture just flashed by and disappeared randomly. He was startled, quickly lying in front of the broken elevator, looking at the fog outside.


    But that scene was just his illusion. There was no other elevator outside his large intestine, just a giant islet like pancreas, and giant trees like alveoli, covered with pink spheres.


    "Don''t look, Mr. Bach. There are so many strange things here." "I was scared when I first came here, but I''ve been here these days, and I find that if I don''t think about anything, I don''t care about anything. I feel pretty good. "


    "Not bad. What do you want to go back to?" Hoffa didn''t look back.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    With that, the light gradually weakened in the decline, and the top of the sun and moon were covered by fog and other organs. The speed of the elevator gradually slowed down.


    They came to the giant''s bladder or pancreas. Compared with the prosperity and brightness of the giant''s upper body, it was extremely dark and gloomy, and the houses were so dark and brown that they could hardly see their original appearance.


    Ding Dong, the elevator is in the end.


    I just opened the elevator.


    Bang!!


    Half a head full of worms was hit by Hoffa, which startled him.


    It turned out that several men on both sides of the road were frantically fighting each other in the soil. They were black and blue, and their limbs were flying, but they didn''t realize it, and they were fighting each other tirelessly.


    The ground is full of rotten holes, which are all kinds of worms, big or small. Their heads are on the ground, just like the grass or shrubs, aimlessly brushing.


    As they move forward, more and more people fight each other. Some of the participants are brutally slaughtered and their whole bodies are cut off. They lie about in the fallen dark buildings and the broken crawling insects. Some of them break their hands and feet, and some of them lose their heads. But they are still tearing at each other happily."What are they doing? Is there any deep hatred?" Hoffa asked little Barty.


    "No, there is no contradiction here." Said little Barty.


    "Then why are they fighting?"


    "Because the body is transient to them."


    "Here, there is almost no end to time, not even the concept of death, not the concept of change, not to mention the concept of feeling. There is no sense of taste, no touch, no pain, no sense of smell, nothing. Only with a body can people here experience the feeling of living people."


    Nothing...


    Hoffa pursed his lips. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the mimicry monster called to the real world by greendevo. It was also composed of countless worms. As soon as it landed, he was excited and couldn''t control himself, and even fell on the ground to eat.


    Is that the price of eternity?


    He looked at the people who were fighting crazily and was secretly frightened.


    All the way forward, the atmosphere is bizarre.


    On the dark islet of pancreas, the picture is more and more intense. For example, a group of men gather to rush, or a group of women lie down in the mud to eat, or a few children with only half a body, holding their arms, laughing and knocking.


    There was nothing in their eyes, only a long and boundless void. It seems that only the most extreme stimulation can make them find the feeling of existence.


    When they came to the bottom of the pancreas, the extreme fighting and the ghost of sex gradually disappeared, and there were only half human and half insect remains on the ground. They were scattered on the ground like abandoned toys, and gradually changed from human shape to insect shape.


    It''s like a garbage dump.


    Several huge stone puppets walk in the dump, scooping up the remains and insects on the ground with the stone trough, then holding the stone trough full of insects, they enter a large iron door on the ground in silence.


    "The man who asked me to come to you is in there." Little Barty pointed to the iron gate.


    Hoffa did not speak any more. At this moment, a strong sign appeared in his heart, which was mixed with uneasy excitement. He could not help speeding up his pace and breathing more and more quickly.


    Following the stone puppets holding the stone trough, big iron doors opened in front of Hoffa, and they walked into a long and dark underground corridor. The ceiling here is very high, and on the right is a row of smoky torches, emitting a deep orange light.


    The restlessness and excitement became more and more intense, which almost made Hoffa faint. He could feel his heart beating wildly, convulsing violently and dying in an unknown place through time and space without knowing how many planes.


    He staggered to run.


    The stone puppet disappeared in the deepest iron gate of the corridor.


    Hoffa rushed forward, but a three meter high metal armor clattered up and stopped them.


    "Ah, who are you? Don''t rush into the forbidden area of the witch Lord''s work The sound of gold and iron crashing under the empty helmet of metal armor.


    Little Barty was a little confused. "Why, didn''t that lady ask me to bring him here?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to see you. The witch is so busy. Can anyone see you? Go, go, get out quickly...


    before the metal armor was finished, Hoffa rushed out quickly. He could not help shouting anxiously behind Hoffa: "ah, you man, what''s the matter!"


    Hoffa couldn''t hear the sound of metal armor and little Patty. Since he came here, the sense of foreboding almost swallowed him up. He clearly knows what is waiting for him in front of him, clearly knows.


    The sense of foreboding urged him to run until he was out of breath.


    The huge iron gate appeared in front of him, getting closer and closer. Without saying a word, Hoffa bumped into the huge gate and opened it.


    Boom.


    In front of the picture let him all over a shock, motionless standing in place.


    In the dark cave, there are some moldy carpets on the ground. They used to be gorgeous, but now they have faded and covered with dust. The gold pattern decoration on the fabric is still faintly visible, flickering intermittently between the dim gray and mottled green.


    On the carpet.


    A transparent girl with silver hair was facing him.


    She floated in the air, facing a huge crucible as high as two people, and slowly moved her arm. A huge stone puppet stood beside her, imitating her movements, stirring the crucible with a stone stick.

 Chapter 317

    "Agraia!? Agraia, is that you


    Seeing the transparent silver figure floating in the air, Hoffa almost trembled with excitement. He stretched out his hand and staggered forward like a drunk.


    At this moment, he seemed to see his heart more clearly. He was probably not a rational person. On the contrary, his excited chest almost burst. It was unimaginable love, years of missing, and the joy of realizing his long cherished wish.


    He stretched out his hand, longed for, afraid of, slowly, came to the bottom of the ghost, looked up at her.


    Yes, there is no doubt that although her body is shining with transparent fluorescence, there is no entity, but the blue eyes, the delicate facial features and the yearning face are indeed his former classmates, the girl who once pulled him back from death, and the friend who gave him life and hope.


    "Ah... Agraia..."


    Hoffa waved under her, trying to attract the ghost''s attention: "Hello, it''s me. I''ve come to see you!"


    But strangely, the ghost with silver hair kept completely expressionless, as if he didn''t hear it, no matter how Hoffa called. She kept absolutely expressionless, stateless, just focused on stirring the crucible in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    The surging emotion impacted Hoffa''s spirit. He didn''t even find the strange Silver Ghost. With almost uncontrollable emotion, he climbed up the crucible. Crucible, boiling is a transparent unknown liquid, it boils with bubbles, very viscous, like glue.


    "I''ve come to you, agraia."


    Hoffa climbed on the edge of the crucible and said excitedly, "I''ve found a way to revive, you know?"


    The flying Silver Ghost frowned slightly, and Hoffa''s nervous body immediately shook. Did he say something wrong?


    The brow loosened.


    The Silver Ghost raised his arm and snapped his fingers.


    A stone puppet came out of the dark crypt, holding a stone trough filled with thousands of twisting worms.


    "You talk, agraia, why don''t you talk?"


    The other side is not slow, not salty state let Hoffa some startled, his voice a little trembling: "tell me... Tell me, you say something, anything is OK!"


    The ghost with silver hair didn''t look at him, let alone speak. She changed her movements and twisted her hand. She looked very elegant. With her action, the stone puppet in the crypt also reached out, it twisted some white substance and scattered it into the transparent crucible. The boiling transparent liquid in the crucible turned into milky liquid and calmed down.


    "What happened, fifty years, do you remember me?"


    Hoffa stammered. The silent attitude of the Silver Ghost frightened him.


    He could feel a burning flame in his heart, which was stronger and more fragile than at any time in the past. He could hardly hold his body.


    Still don''t talk.


    When the stirring of the crucible was over, the ghost with silver hair moved to another place and made a move of Bailing water. The stone figure puppet stood up and learned her move. He bailed out a mass of milky liquid from the crucible with the stone ladle and poured it on the worm of the stone trough.


    All of a sudden, the dense insects are regularly integrated to form a white body, emerging from the sink.


    With a wave of agleia''s hand, the male body in the sink was lifted away and sent into the darkness in the distance. With the opening of the top open, a group of insects are poured into the water tank. Agraia repeats the previous action, controls the stone puppet, scoops up the milky liquid from the crucible and pours it on the insects.


    This time, the insects are glued together and become a female body. When she waves again, the female body is also lifted away by the rope and sent into the endless darkness.


    In this way, she repeated the action, focused and precise.


    Hoffa stopped talking. He licked his lips and calmed down a little. So the temporary bodies of those guys outside are all made by agraia?


    Is that what she does in the underworld?


    How many years? Fifty years?


    He had angina.


    "Look at me, look at me, look at me... Please...


    he lay on the crucible, tilted his head, forced his face to the other side''s neck, scared and uneasy.


    Finally, at his insistence, the other party''s eyes moved away from the work at hand, swept his face, stayed on his face for about 0.1 second, and then moved away.


    What kind of eyes was that? Hoffa felt that it was extremely calm, calm like the water of the dead sea. He could not see any emotion, calm numbness, and did not know what she was thinking.


    "What happened... Tell me what happened..."


    Hoffa''s voice gradually changed from excited to low. He sat on the crucible, his face full of confusion.A brand-new human body appeared from the stone trough, then was lifted away, the insects were used up, the crucible was almost empty, the Silver Ghost slowly fell from the mid air to the ground, and then snapped his fingers.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    "Who asked you to bring in the others?"


    The ghost with silver hair asked without expression, and his voice revealed light fatigue.


    "I didn''t stop him, my Lord. I''m very sorry. I''m useless. No one is more derelict than me. Please give me another chance The metal armor said in a voice of gold and iron.


    "Take it away." Said the silver haired ghost briefly.


    "Yes."


    Metal armor step forward, three meters of height let him hold Hoffa''s shoulder, hold him down from the crucible, and then put him in his armpit, with no hesitation step, walk outside, while also chattering: "Sir, you can play anywhere else, but if you want a new body, I advise you to be honest." The team is better. After all, if you offend the witch, it will be... "


    bang!!


    Hoffa raised his hand abruptly and swept across with a heavy fist. He directly turned the pile of armor into a pile of discarded parts, which were scattered all over the ground and crashed into the cave wall.


    "Don''t you dare touch me!"


    He growled, furious.


    Later, he forced his rising emotions to return to the Silver Ghost.


    "Agraia... Agraia..."


    Hoffa shook his hand and wanted to touch the figure in front of him. "How did you see me? How did you see me? You didn''t react at all. Do you recognize me or not?"


    The palm of her hand went straight through her face, without feeling. It was no different from touching the air. Even so, the silver ghost in front of her turned his head and looked very cold.


    "I really miss you. I have a lot to say to you. " Huo FA said bitterly.


    "Keep it." The Silver Ghost said the only thing to him: "I don''t want to hear it."


    "Er...!???"


    Hoffa''s words were stifled in his chest, and he couldn''t say a word. It seemed that a pair of invisible hands held his throat.


    On the other side, the pile of metal parts that he had broken up were put together again to form a complete armor man, nothing changed.


    He walked to Hoffa with a bang, pressed his shoulder, and said with righteous words: "Sir, how can you do it when you don''t agree with each other? Is it wrong that herheim''s life is still grinding the resentment you have accumulated in the mortal world? You should pay attention to a first come, then come..."


    "go away! Are you upset? "


    Bang!!


    One more punch.


    But this time it didn''t break apart. Instead, it grasped Hoffa''s spirit body with a metal fist. It was so powerful that they couldn''t enter. After a moment''s deadlock, the metal armor slowly pressed his hand down.


    "It seems that you have just died, and you don''t know the rules of herheim. There is no need for uniqueness, personality or special Soul here, but all the guys who are irritable, fanatical, turbulent and sharp will be polished here. If you don''t want to be hanged on the road of thorns, I advise you to respect everything here! "


    With that, he stepped forward, and two metal arms stretched out from his back. His four hands firmly pulled Hoffa''s shoulder, dragged him, pulled him out of the dark crypt, and then threw him out.


    Bang!


    The metal armor closed the door.


    The wooden Hoffa rolled twice on the ground, looked up at the closed door and rushed back.


    "Why are you doing this to me!! Agraia, I''m going to get you out of here. I''ve found a way


    He called through the door.


    There was no response in the door.


    "Agraia, why don''t you talk? Can''t you tell me? Is there any trouble? Can you give me a hint?"


    There was no answer or sound in the door.


    "Open the door!"


    "Open the door!"


    ...


    shouting, Hoffa could not stand it any more. He grabbed his head and sat down.


    This is his first time to eat this kind of suffocation. It''s hard to describe the feeling. There is only one door, but it''s longer than the gap between life and death, which makes him feel powerless.


    He wanted to shout out some stupid manifestos that I would die here if you didn''t come out to see me, but then he thought that he seemed to be dead, which made him sad again.


    What on earth is agraia thinking? Has he completely forgotten for 50 years? Even if he has forgotten himself, he shouldn''t be so cold.The more he thought about it, the worse it was, and there was nothing he could do about it. In the past, he had more or less heard of women''s heart and seafloor needle, but he always scoffed at it or didn''t care at all. Because he doesn''t care about the women passing by, what they are thinking and doing has nothing to do with himself.


    But when he was very concerned, he found that it was really a kind of suffering. If the person he loved didn''t love himself, no matter what he did, it was useless. No matter what he said, it was superfluous. The best way was to disappear.


    The cruel reality was almost unacceptable to him.


    Dangdangdang!


    Something is beating the drums and gongs.


    A short metal armor came out of the stone tower on the pancreatic island.


    "Hey, if you need a body, take it here."


    With the sound of talking, on the tower.


    A huge stone trough fell down.


    A white body fell to the ground from the high stone tower, covered with mucus, including men and women. They were piled on the ground, their limbs bent unconsciously, just like a pile of stacked figures.


    Then, countless ghosts gathered from all directions. They wear the same clothes, knowing that the occupation of the one with a naked clothes.


    The body stood up from the ground. They looked at each other''s new bodies and said with a smile:


    "there are new toys again, waiting for a long time..."


    "how do you want to die?"


    "How about you make me behead this time?"


    "If it''s too fast, it''s going to take a long time to die. Why don''t you cut off your limbs first?"


    "I didn''t say that the last time you cut my back."


    "Must I have my head cut off?"


    "Then I''ll go to you before beheading. You''re in good health this time."


    "You line up. There are fifty ahead of you."


    "What if you''re broken?"


    "Next time."


    ...


    ...


    what the ghosts of the underworld are talking about and doing, Hoffa has no mind to care. He sat on the ground full of worms, and let the extreme confusion drown him.


    He had imagined that he would see aglia again for tens of thousands of times, and what he would say to her, but he didn''t expect that after seeing her, he found that everything had changed.


    She is no longer the proud and willful Ravenclaw girl she knows well. She becomes extremely cold and strange, as if there are layers of invisible hard shell that wrap her around. She can''t see her real appearance or distinguish her real identity.


    I don''t know how long I sat on the ground. Another transparent ghost came from a distance and landed beside Hoffa. It was little Barty.


    "Mr. Bach, what''s the matter with you? A look of despair. "


    Little Patty asked uneasily.


    Hoffa was so pessimistic that he didn''t know who was coming. It was not until the ghost called Mr. Bach several times in his ear that he regained his mind and looked at the ghost around him.


    "Little Patty..." he said vaguely, "did she give you your body before


    "Yes, as soon as I was brought into herheim by that gust of wind, I met the witch who brought me to this place."


    "Did she say anything to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I saw her when I landed. Only when I was given my body did she tell me that if I wanted to leave here, I would go to the entrance and wait for you, saying that you would take me back."


    "She told you that herself?"


    "Yes."


    "Anything else?"


    "No, not a word more."


    After a pause, little Barty asked uneasily, "do you know her?"


    Hoffa didn''t answer. In despair, he saw some hope.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Can we go back, Mr. Bach?" Little Barty stares at him, looking worried.


    "Back to where?" Hoffa asked stupidly.


    "Back to the real world..." little Barty said anxiously: "here... There''s nothing here. No food, no taste, no touch, no smell, nothing. I feel like I''m going crazy. "


    Hoffa gradually recovered from the uneasiness of being ignored. How can he go back? He didn''t know that Miller told him to go back as soon as the time came, but he was afraid that he had been trapped in herheim for a long time. He didn''t know what it was like outside. Did the top three competition start? How far has grindevo''s plan been implemented?


    Gradually, Hoffa calmed down. He walked back and forth on the ground, frowning and meditating. Agraia found little Patty accurately, and let little Patty come to find herself, which means she didn''t forget herself at all. And the only thing she said to herself was - keep it, I don''t want to hear it.


    If she really doesn''t remember, she will definitely ask who she is, but she didn''t ask, which means that she not only remembers herself, but may even know some very important information, but for some reasons she didn''t give up.After a long time, he stopped and felt that he shouldn''t just give up. He had already done this step, and there was no turning back to give up.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the big black man named Avada who he met at the beginning. He said that he could get anything in the underworld as long as he was willing to play a game with death.


    "No, I can''t. I have to go to Avada..."


    Hoffa frowned and said to himself, "death must have done something to her. I want to get the answer to the question..."


    hearing his self talk, Patty got up and held him, "ah! You can''t go to that guy! "


    "Why?" Hoffa was puzzled.


    Little Barty was very nervous. He looked around nervously and said in a low voice: "the most I''ve heard from ghosts these days is that they can do anything in herheim. The only thing they can''t do is have a relationship with Avada. Anyone who has a relationship with him will end up miserable."


    "How miserable is it?"


    "I just heard that I could do anything in herheim as long as I wasn''t close to that guy within ten meters."


    "Whatever you do, what can you do here? No food, no smell, no body, no senses, nothing but insects. "


    With that, Hoffa got up and was about to leave.


    "No!" Little Barty was so worried that he stood up excitedly: "it''s just a woman. What are you thinking, master!! Why do you lose your heart when you see her? Although she is very beautiful, she may be a woman who has been dead for many years. As long as we try to go back to the real world, what kind of woman doesn''t exist? "


    Silence.


    Hoffa slowly narrowed his eyes, turned his head grimly and stared at little Patty until he looked back and laughed.


    "What did you just call me?" He asked with poor eyes.


    Patty touched his head, leaned against the raised rock and stammered, "no, I''m sorry, Mr. Bach. I... I didn''t control it for a while."


    "Out of control?"


    Hoffa sneered: "as I said, it''s none of your business how I am. Don''t always follow me. I am not Voldemort, and you are not my servant


    With that, he pushed Barty away and went straight to the elevator of pancreatic island.


    "Ah, Lord... Bah, bah, bah, Mr. Bach, wait for me!" Little Barty quickly came up again, "think again!"


    "Get out of here," Hoffa said, fretting and walking.


    Creak!


    But at this time.


    The sound of the iron door behind him stopped him abruptly.


    He turned his head like lightning. The iron door, which was closed by metal armor, was pushed open again. The silver haired ghost girl stood in front of the corridor. Is still a strange, lifeless appearance. Behind her stood a huge stone puppet.


    All the emotions disappeared, and Hoffa rushed back in the most standard dog licking posture and stood in front of her. The mind of a thousand words and uncontrolled in the mouth, have to squeeze out.


    But I haven''t had time to speak. The silver haired ghost took the lead in saying, "shut up."


    Hoffa, shut up.


    She stretched out her hand and made a move to lift the lid.


    Boom boom.


    The huge stone puppet behind her opened a stone pot at a high place. One down.


    Click.


    A clump of sticky white things fell from the height and fell in front of Hoffa with a slap.


    Then, the strange white meat ball wriggled and deformed on the ground, elongated and hardened. Finally, it turned into a rabbit as big as an African elephant, and its ears were even bigger. After shaking its ears, it slowly knelt down in front of the silver haired ghost.


    The silver haired ghost stepped on the rabbit''s body and said briefly, "follow me."

 Chapter 318

    The ghost of silver hair jumped up, floated to the head of the rabbit and sat down.


    "Come with me."


    She patted the rabbit''s head in a tone that could not be refuted, and there was no room for rejection.


    Hoffa was overjoyed. Happiness came too suddenly, and so were the ups and downs of life. Sure enough, she still remembers herself. Otherwise, how could she let herself sit beside her? She must have been too busy just now, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to herself.


    He climbed up the rabbit''s body, ran to her and sat down. The long eared rabbit has a big body, but it feels hollow after sitting on it.


    Little Barty''s face was a little annoyed. He stood staring at Hoffa with a smile and a cold face of the ghost with silver hair. After thinking about it, he floated up and sat down beside them.


    After the three people sat down, the rabbit''s ears grew very big. It floated up like a bird.


    "Is that the magic you learned in the underworld? It''s amazing


    Hoffa immediately exclaimed, "can you teach me later?"


    As soon as he sat on the back of the rabbit, he began to flatter, but the Silver Ghost put his hand on his knee, completely unmoved.


    Agraia didn''t talk, and he didn''t care about himself. Hoffa looked at the rabbit under him. After racking his brains, he had a plan: "by the way, I have a joke about rabbits. Do you want to hear it?"


    The silver haired ghost still did not speak, and the long eared rabbit fanned his ears all the way up through the organs of the dark giant''s belly.


    Hoffa, who was ignored, scratched his head awkwardly. Fortunately, little Barty, who was sitting behind him, came to help him out: "what''s the joke about rabbits?"


    "Ha


    Hoffa was so grateful that he began to cry. For the first time, he found that little Patty was cute.


    He said excitedly: "once upon a time, three little white rabbits picked a mushroom, and the big one asked the small one to get some wild vegetables to eat together. "I''m not going," said the little rabbit. If I go, you will eat my mushrooms. "


    The two big ones said, "no, don''t worry about it."


    So the little white rabbit went. Half a year later, little white rabbit has not come back. One big one said, "it won''t come back. Let''s eat."


    The other big one said, "wait a minute."


    A year later, the little white rabbit has not come back. Two big discussions: "don''t wait, let''s eat." Just then, the little white rabbit suddenly jumped out of the nearby jungle and said angrily, "look! I knew you were going to eat my mushrooms


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    With that, Hoffa burst out laughing. Little Barty followed Hoffa, forced to smile.


    "Aha ha ha"


    "aha ha."


    "Aha..."


    "ah..."


    "....


    but with a smile... They were silent. Because the ghost with silver hair still doesn''t move, its eyes don''t move, its expression doesn''t move, its posture doesn''t move, it seems to be petrified.


    What the hell am I talking about!!


    An unseen cold wind blew from his feet to his head. Hoffa buried his face in the palm of his hand. He regretted that he wanted to find a crack in the ground. He has no face at the moment. If he has a face, it is estimated that he will be almost red.


    "I''ve been in herheim these days, and every day I''ve seen people come to flatter her and ask for a body. They flatter her more loudly than you do," Patty whispered


    "How did they do it?"


    Hoffa''s face was green and his heart was hairy.


    "They will kneel down, kiss the land in front of her, recite her carefully arranged poems, and some even offer her statue in a shrine, day and night."


    "I see. No wonder!"


    Hoffa gritted his teeth: "how did she react?"


    "It seems that it''s about the same as now... But it''s a little more moderate than your attitude."


    Hoffa was almost too angry to smoke. He thought of those who rushed, ate dirt, and fought with each other crazily. Could he not compare with some ordinary ghosts of the underworld in the eyes of agraia?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Or is your attitude not good enough?


    Why don''t you try kneeling yourself?


    Under the urge of some kind of panic, a devil''s idea rose in his mind. As soon as it appeared, it galloped wildly in his mind, like a runaway wild horse.


    Finally, he stood up trembling on the long eared rabbit, thinking that he had come to the underworld. What was that dignity?


    If only she could see herself smile, as she used to.


    "Don''t move."


    He just raised a centimeter, the Silver Ghost said coldly.


    The idea was seen through before it was implemented. Hoffa sat down with great chagrin, thinking that he was seen through without doing anything. But on second thought, he was happy again. Before he took off his pants, the other party knew that he wanted to fart, which must be the embodiment of tacit understanding. He was fantasizing, secretly looking at the familiar side face, the more he looked, the more he loved.The rabbit flies up all the way, very fast. However, it was not the same road as when he came down. On the way back, Hoffa had seen many huge organs and strange buildings, but this area was quite empty. Long eared rabbits had been flying for a long time and could not see anything. Even the sun and moon on the top were covered by thick fog.


    The rabbit didn''t stop until it reached the giant''s head. Hovered in the dense fog of an open and lonely air platform, on the platform, only a small foothold, other places, are very sharp steel thorns.


    Some of the thorns are more than ten meters high, pointing straight to the sky like a sword, while others are only the size of a sewing needle, but they are all over the ground, stained with rust colored blood, and look creepy.


    The rabbit was too big to land on the thorns. The silver haired ghost jumped first. Hoffa followed her, and little Barty followed Hoffa.


    The platform is very small, and there are fewer places to settle down. On the only place to settle down, there is a narrow path. The path goes up, leading to a high place in the fog, and you can''t see the end at a glance. On both sides of the road are big or small iron thorns.


    "Where is this?"


    Hoffa seized the opportunity to get close to agleia. He felt that the other side would answer this question.


    "The way of thorns."


    Sure enough, the ghost with silver hair said simply.


    "Where is the way of thorns?" Hoffa continued, pretending to be really curious.


    Agraia said briefly, "go."


    Then she floated up the thorny steps.


    Hough, behind her, make complaints about herself, will she die if she speaks more? He remembers that 50 years ago, this guy was a famous talker.


    Boom.


    Not far away, the ground vibrated slightly, and then the vibration became more and more severe.


    A huge round stone rolled down the high steps. It''s huge and fast.


    Startled by the falling Boulder, Hoffa and Barty quickly hide beside the road. Agraia seems quite calm. She moves three steps to her left, and the stone rolls past her nose. It looks very dangerous.


    Boom!!


    The round stone heavily hit a huge iron thorn at the bottom of the stone platform and stopped.


    "What kind of trap is this?"


    Little Barty asked with a lingering fear.


    "I don''t think so."


    Said Hoffa, who saw a figure running down the steps with a firm but heavy step, and soon passed them without squinting.


    Different from the translucent ghost, he was a man with bronze skin. He was two meters tall. He didn''t wear any clothes. He only had a pocket crotch cloth. Every muscle of him was as high as a hill. He was very developed. He quickly came to the rolling round stone, which was five meters in diameter, more than twice his height.


    I saw the bronze muscle man standing in front of the boulder, extremely difficult to carry the heavy Boulder, extremely difficult to push it, a little bit of the stone moved up, to the height of the thorn road.


    The stone rolled slowly on the stone steps. Every muscle of the man under the stone was shaking, and his forehead was blue. Because of the huge pressure on his feet, he scraped one crack after another on the road full of thorns. Deep bone and flesh can be seen. People can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Agraia introduced himself to Hoffa: "this is Sisyphus, who once desecrated and kidnapped the God of death, so that there was no death in the world. Finally, after death got out of trouble, in order to punish him, he asked him to push a huge stone to the top of the mountain. Because the huge stone was too heavy, he often rolled down the mountain before he reached the top of the mountain. So he repeated the work over and over again, year after year, never ending. "


    It was the first time that aglea had talked so much with Hoffa, but the excitement on Hoffa''s face gradually disappeared and became dignified.


    After introducing the man who pushed the stone, aglia continued to take them up the road of thorns.


    Before long, they came to a fork in the road, which continued upward on one side and led to a floating cliff on the other.


    From the cliff came the shrill wails and screams.


    Hoffa saw a man hanging on a cliff, his limbs tied to a stone pillar, his intestines and organs pulled out of his torn chest and flowing to the ground. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. In the air in front of him, there were more than a dozen red eyed vultures flying. Those vultures stretched their bare necks and kept pecking at the man''s intestines and heart.


    The vulture kept pecking at the heart of the man''s shrill cry, eyes because of intense pain and shed blood and tears.


    While the vultures pecked at his heart and liver, his heart and liver grew at the speed visible to the naked eye and could not eat up.


    "Prometheus."


    Agraia looked at the man and said faintly: "the saint of stealing fire, because he gave the flame to human beings, let people become the spirit of all things. After death, he was hanged by death on the cliff of herheim''s thorny road. Day and night, he was pecked by Eagles. After eating every day, he grew up again at night. This cycle never ends."Hoffa didn''t say a word, and little Barty shivered. The wailing man looked so miserable that even the coldest man couldn''t help looking away.


    But agraea had no sympathy. She took Hoffa to see Prometheus and continued to float up.


    Along the way, they saw all kinds of prisoners, some in a ring cage, running, but never stopping. There are people who are hung on the rack and constantly burned, but they can''t be burned into coke. There are always building dominoes, but they are always pushed in the last second before reaching.


    And so on...


    finally, they came to the top of this thorny road.


    On the top floor, there is a huge dome, which is the giant''s skull. On the dome, there is a ring opening about 10 meters in diameter.


    The opening of the ring is about three meters high from the highest step of the thorn road.


    Outside the opening of the ring, there is a vibrant green. In sharp contrast to the darkness and cruelty of herheim, Hoffa could hear the sound of birds and flowers coming from the opening of the ring even tens of meters away.


    "This is...


    " that''s herheim''s exit. Where you go, you can go back to the real world, the world of living people. " Agraia said faintly.


    "What


    Hoffa was shocked. He didn''t expect that aglea would bring himself to the exit. He raised his leg and ran to the exit of the circle. However, he was stopped by a transparent border ten meters away from the circle. The transparent border was waving water lines, no matter how he pushed, he couldn''t push it away.


    At this time, he found that in the transparent boundary.


    At the top of the road of thorns, under the ring exit, there is a lonely figure.


    It was an old man in rags. He stood at the exit of the circle, jumping, jumping, like a frog. He looked at the exit close to his head, and his face was full of crazy desire.


    Every time he jumps, he can jump to the position very close to the exit, but it''s so close that he can''t reach the exit.


    "That''s... Who''s that?"


    Hoffa asked agraia in a trembling voice.


    Agraia: "he was Cadmus peverier, the ancestor of Salazar Slytherin, the man who developed resurrection. As punishment, death left him at the top of herheim''s thorny path, let him see herheim''s exit, and did not put any shackles on him. The exit is 3.0001 meters from the ground, but peverier can only jump to three meters at most, so he can only watch the exit, jumping day and night, looking forward to the day when he can break the limit. However, tens of thousands of years have passed, and he has not been able to jump out. "


    Even in the face of such a sensational scene, aglia''s voice is still without any fluctuations, calm as if reciting the script, without any emotion at all.


    Hoffa stood stupidly outside the border, looking at the man who was leaping frog at the top, and took a breath of air. Until then, he realized the extreme terror flowing under the endless emptiness of the secret place of death.


    "By the way, I haven''t told you yet."


    Agleia''s cold and cruel voice came from his ear again: "all the people on this thorny road have played games with death, and they have all failed."

 Chapter 319

    Herheim, the kingdom of the dead. A round of black stars twinkled, covering the white stars on the other side like a black hole.


    After Hoffa looked at the exit of the top, the man who kept leaping frog, but could not jump out, was worried. If Cadmus peverier, the developer of resurrection, was hanging on the road of thorns, could he escape the eye of death?


    It wasn''t until little Barty gave him a push that he came to his senses.


    Little buddy: she''s gone


    It turned out that when he saw the frog leaping man, the ghost with silver hair had gone down the thorny road quietly, and now he was almost invisible.


    "Ah, agraia, wait for me."


    Hoffa quickly waved to chase back, but when he got back to the bottom of the thorns Road, the silver haired ghost climbed up the long eared rabbit floating in the sky and flew straight down. He didn''t care about Hoffa and little Barty.


    "What to do?"


    A gust of cold wind blowing, abandoned two people looking at the foot of the abyss, looked at each other, for a time do not know what to say.


    Hoffa did not expect that aglea left them like this, said to leave, and did not bring back his head. Mercilessly, he could not guess what she was thinking.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, a gurgling sound came from the high place. A huge round stone rolled down from the high place of bramble road and crashed into the stone pillar on the platform at the bottom.


    After a while, a man with bronze muscles came down from a high place and came to the side of the huge stone. He pressed the stone with his hand and lifted it up. Then he rolled the huge stone and pushed it up a slope. What Hoffa saw was a tight face. His cheek was close to the stone head, his shoulders were covered with mud, and his feet were full of scars, which were never seen The stone pusher, Sisyphus.


    "Ah, uncle?"


    Hoffa saw the hope and ran to Sisyphus. He bent down and asked the sweating man under the huge stone, "excuse me, how can I get down here?"


    Sisyphus, who pushed the stone, looked at him and said, "jump down."


    "I''m sure I''ll die if I jump so high."


    Said little Barty at once.


    "But you''re dead." Sisyphus said, continuing to push the stone like a dung beetle.


    "This..." what else did little Barty want to ask, but there seemed to be no way to refute.


    Hoffa nodded quickly. "I see. Thank you, uncle."


    Sisyphus ignored him and continued to push the stone up, only the stone in his eyes.


    They went to the bottom of the road of thorns, turned back three times in one step, and walked. Hoffa couldn''t stop his doubts and went back to catch up with Sisyphus who pushed the stone. "Wait a minute, uncle."


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you jump?"


    The man who pushed the stone asked with a smile, "why should I jump?"


    "Your feet are broken like this," Hoffa pointed to his bloody feet. "And this stone... How many years have you pushed it."


    When he asked, Sisyphus laughed more happily. He shouldered the boulder, stopped on the thorny road, and asked Hoffa with a smile: "do you think people on this road are miserable?"


    Hoffa listened to the distant cry of Prometheus, nodded his head and said, "it''s terrible."


    "No," said Sisyphus, shaking his head, "the people who are really miserable are those below. Pain and fatigue are better than apathy. Look, that''s what I''m doing. I''ve failed all the time, but it''s a goal at least. "


    With that, he pushed the stone with a smile and walked slowly up the mountain, walking with a heavy and steady pace towards a kind of torture that he never knew the end.


    Hoffa thoughtfully returned to Barty.


    Little Patty asked him nervously, "is that guy''s story true? Can this place really jump down? I''m afraid it''s not bluffing us. "


    Hoffa kicked little Barty''s ass without saying a word. With the cry and howl of little Barty when he fell into the abyss, Hoffa also jumped out of the way of thorns.


    They fell to the ground like meteors, and in the blink of an eye, they passed through the sky for thousands of meters, and then fell to the ground like leaves. It felt like jumping down a centimeter step, without any waves. Sisyphus didn''t cheat him, and the kingdom of the dead didn''t die twice.


    But the place they left was not the dark islet where aglea stayed, but a heart-shaped island the size of a football field. The sun and moon twinkled in the sky at the same time, and there was no insect on the ground.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Little Barty turned over, got up, felt twice on his body, picked Hoffa up again, and asked, "Mr. Bach, are you going to leave here?"


    "Don''t always ask me when I''m leaving, will you?"


    Hoffa thought of his abandoned agleia, full of sorrow: "how good here, no worries, no opponents.""No, nothing has to be done here. I''m not at ease." Said little Barty.


    "Bitches."


    Hoffa booed.


    "Don''t you have that feeling, once you have nothing to do. You''ll be flustered, won''t you? "


    "No,"


    Hoffa refused, but in fact, he also agreed. He doesn''t know how long he will stay in this void, but it''s definitely not his style not to do anything.


    Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a tsunami like applause broke out in my ear, which startled Hoffa.


    Looking around, I found a towering arc arena in the distance. Applause and cheers came from that building.


    The environment here is far from the dark island where agraia stayed. The buildings are solemn and the ground is solid. Countless ghosts come from all directions and enter the huge arena with excitement.


    Hoffa remembers that this is exactly what Avada called "entertainment place" at the beginning. At that time, he was quite curious about where it was. However, when he met little patty, he took him to find aglea, and this curiosity was over.


    He did not expect that after jumping down the thorny road, he would fall here.


    ...


    ...


    Hogwarts, office of defense against the dark arts.


    At the moment, time is already cold winter, snowflakes fall from the sky one by one, tirelessly piled up on the window edge.


    The fire was crackling in the fireplace, but Miller goshak, sitting in front of the fire, didn''t feel any warmth. He wasn''t sure whether it was because his body was too old or that the damned guy had disappeared for months.


    He controls alasto Moody''s body, sits behind his desk, looks at a letter in front of him with a gloomy face, and plays with a sharp dagger in his hand. He puts his finger on the edge of the dagger, touches it, and then takes it back. The expression was very hesitant.


    Mixed with the crackle of pine in the fireplace, there was a faint cry in the room, which continued and changed from time to time. At first, Miller was able to maintain a grudging calm, but gradually, he became impatient.


    "Don''t yell. I''m upset by yelling."


    Finally, he couldn''t help but stand up, strode to the box in the room and opened it.


    In the box, two men were lying flat on two beds, quietly, and the cry came from a vague figure kneeling on the side of one bed: she cried and cried: "little master, little master... You wake up, you wake up."


    "I told you not to yell. Can''t you hear me?"


    Miller roared.


    "Wuwuwuwu... I can''t help it"


    the elf looked back at him, and her tears and snot flowed down. She sobbed and couldn''t stop crying.


    "Don''t yell. Tell me how he is?"


    Miller asked impatiently.


    "Vital signs are getting weaker and weaker."


    The elves sobbed and sobbed, "half a month ago, their breathing was normal, but now, they only breathe a few times a day. I... I really don''t know what to do... Woo Hoo!"


    The cry grew louder and louder, and a trace of anger flashed across Miller''s brow. He stretched out a palm, grabbed and threw it across the air. The weeping elf was thrown into the corner of the wall, and let out a cry, and immediately fell into a coma.


    The cry finally disappeared.


    There was silence in the box.


    Miller controlled alasto Moody''s body and slowly came to the two men in the box, one with ginger hair and the other a bald middle-aged man.


    Miller came to the bald middle-aged man and took his hand. His hand was covered with old stripes and meridians. It looked like the hand of a 50 year old man. In less than a few months, the teenager lying in the hospital bed was in his twenties, almost aging at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Beside the unconscious bald middle-aged man, there was a bloody parchment, which was the sacrificial array to herheim.


    Miller picked up the parchment and hesitated.


    Hoffa just entered herheim and lost contact with him within a day. He didn''t come back at the appointed time. He didn''t know what happened in the underworld. He didn''t know how long it would take for the body in front of him to decay and collapse because of the loss of life.


    Do you want to do something?


    Are you going to the underworld to get him back?


    He fell into hesitation.


    Dong Dong!


    A quick knock at the door awakened him from his meditation, and he looked out at the sky. It was almost dusk.


    Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door was more urgent.


    Impatiently, he put away the parchment, closed the box, opened the office and went out.


    As soon as the door opened, Miller saw black greasy hair like a kitchen curtain that hadn''t been washed for ten years. Under the hair, there were deep eyes and a formidable hawk hook nose.Having been in Hogwarts for so long, Miller has recognized all the professors, including the cold and greasy potion Professor, Dean Slytherin. But Miller was contemptuous of most Hogwarts professors, except Dumbledore.


    "Severus?" Miller said in the tone of an elder, "what are you doing here?"


    Severus Snape frowned unhappily: "Dumbledore asked me to inform you that you must come to the Christmas Eve dance tonight. Professors from other schools are coming."


    "The ball?" Miller eyebrows a pick, "that is not everyone knows, need to specially come and tell me?"


    "Maybe it''s because you can''t find a partner?"


    Severus Snape''s tone was tinged with sarcasm, "if you can find it."


    "Hum."


    Miller snorted, noncommittal.


    "In the evening, you may have to tidy up your Aurora suit." Pointing to Moody''s clothes, he handed a letter that looked like an invitation to Miller. Then he turned and left. He didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "Little thing..."


    Miller closed the door, glanced at the light blue envelope in his hand, threw it on the desk, sat down on the chair and sighed.


    It''s Christmas Eve. He should have finished the task and gone back and forth. But Hoffa''s disappearance forced him to be tied up in this post.


    Dong Dong!


    Before he got hot, the door of the defense against the Dark Arts Office rang again. Miller became more and more impatient. He felt that his coming to find Hoffa was a major mistake in his life.


    Bang!!


    Miller opened the door.


    This time, outside stood a third grade Gryffindor student and a middle-aged man with meticulous hair combs.


    "This is Professor Moody''s office." The Gryffindor student said, "Professor, this Mr. Crouch has something to do with you."


    "Director of international affairs, Barty crouch?"


    Miller looked at the middle-aged man with scrupulous hair and decent smile in front of him and asked in amazement, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Said the man who combed his hair meticulously.


    "Who are you looking for?" Miller asked with a bad look.


    Instead of answering his question, Barty crouch gently said to the students who led the way: "thank you for leading the way, Daniel. I have a few words with your defense professor."


    "OK, you and Professor moody talk slowly. I''m going to the ball." Gryffindor students simply wave their arms and leave the office.


    After the students left, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face suddenly disappeared. He pushed Miller into the office, kicked the door, and then slapped Miller in the face.


    Bang!!


    "What are you doing here, you disgrace bastard?"


    Just smile very decent old Barty. Crouch at the moment like a changed person, very ferocious looking at Miller.


    Miller was stunned by the slap. He covered his face and looked at the guy who suddenly slapped himself in the face in disbelief.


    After a slap, Barty crouch pulled out his wand and stared at Miller with a cold face: "how many people know about you? What about alasto moody, where is he now? "


    Before miller could react, old Barty crouch had turned over in the office, bent under the reading table, opened the clothes cabinet, and did not regard himself as an outsider.


    Miller rubbed his face and gradually came back. He took a look at the box in the office and knew that this guy must think of himself as his son, little Barty crouch.


    After rummaging and finding nothing, old Barty threw the sheet in his hand and pointed his magic wand at Miller: "hand over mad eye moody and come home with me immediately."


    "Who told you that?"


    Miller asked with a bad look.


    "Who told me? Fool, do you think I know nothing about your tricks and say, "have you gone back to your dying master?"


    Said old Barty crouch, reaching out to beat Miller. But Miller easily dodged the blow.


    "You dare to hide, you are really good at it!"


    "I don''t know how much work I spent to wipe your ass dry. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been kissed 100 times by Dementors just because of the quedditch World Cup," he said


    "I''m not your son."


    Miller said directly.


    "And you''re not!? It''s all petrified! "


    Old Patty angrily waved his wand, and a gray ray of magic came out of the wand, straight to Miller''s face.Miller''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. He rubbed his hands and raised his hands to interrupt old Patty''s casting. Break the gray petrifaction curse to pieces.


    "What''s that look? Smelly boy, don''t dare to touch me when you know some magic, I''m your father....


    before the word "father" was finished, old Barty Crouch''s whole body suddenly floated up. The wand in his hand flew out of his hand and fell into Miller''s hand. With a wave of his wand in his backhand, old Patty''s limbs twisted into a strange arc in the air.


    "You... You... You pervert!"


    Old Patty bit his teeth out of blood and yelled angrily, "how dare you do it to me?"


    "Who told you that?"


    Miller''s face was as cold as iron. "If someone hadn''t tipped off, you wouldn''t have known someone was pretending to be moody, say!"


    "You


    Old Barty crouch looked at the cold face in front of him with wide eyes. He was frightened. "You... You''re not my son... You''re not crazy eyed. Who are you?"


    "It''s too late to react now."


    Miller tightens his hands. The floating old Barty Crouch''s neck tightens, his eyes bulge and he can''t breathe.


    At this time, the box in the room snapped open, and the bruised house elf came out of the box with his head covered.


    As soon as she got out, she saw the middle-aged man floating in the air. After a second of stupefaction, she let out a piercing and high pitched scream. Like a ghost, she rushed to the murderous Miller, knelt down and hugged Miller''s thigh, crying: "please, please, don''t kill my master, don''t kill my master!"


    "Go away, twinkle."


    Miller raised his foot and kicked Shanshan away. He continued to hold up old Patty and asked, "if you don''t tell me who tipped you off, do you believe I''ll kill you directly?"


    "Er......"


    old Patty''s face was livid, floating in the air, and he could not speak. He covered his neck and pushed his legs as hard as he could.


    The shinning who was kicked back without hesitation, hugged Miller''s thigh again, and cried quickly, "the little master''s life and death are unknown, and your friend is going to die soon. At this time, how can you care about other things? You go to find a way to save your friend!"


    "Say it again!"


    Miller suddenly lowered his head and stared at the house elf holding his thigh.


    However, the house elf didn''t give in at all. She grabbed Miller''s wooden leg like a drowning man holding the last straw: "I said, you have time to find a way to save your friend. Why do you have to make other things difficult for others...


    one person one Elf looked at each other for a while.


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    Miller laughed at himself, but he was the first to lose.


    Thinking of Hoffa waiting to die in the box, he waved casually and threw old Barty crouch aside like a litter, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Shimmering and crawling down old Patty''s side, he pressed hard against his chest.


    Miller goshak stood in the same place and said to himself, "yes, I don''t care who informs you. Anyway, it''s going to die... It''s going to die..."


    after he said to himself, he said to Shanshan, "bring me the evening dress. I need a carnival."

 Chapter 320

    Herheim, little Barty, looks at the noisy ring building in the distance.


    "Where is that?"


    "Arena."


    Hoffa subconsciously replied, "eternal arena, the stage for the dead."


    "How do you know?"


    Little Barty looked at Hoffa strangely.


    Huo FA a Leng, immediately also curious, right ah, how can I know. This knowledge is like drilling into one''s own head, waiting for others to ask questions.


    Numerous ghost water flows from their sides to the ring arena, and they whisper: "who will death look for to perform this time?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard that he''s a great Englishman. He''s been in the underworld for a long time."


    "For a long time, how long?"


    "Two hundred years at least."


    "I wish death could remember it."


    "Who knows, it must be beautiful anyway."


    ...


    after the ghost passed, little Barty said excitedly to Hoffa, "let''s go and have a look, Mr. Bach."


    Hoffa nodded. They followed the ghosts and floated into the huge Colosseum, which was very similar to the complete version of the Roman Colosseum. The stone benches were stacked high and the unknown flags were flying on the top.


    The only difference is that the gravel in the center of the circle is scarlet. I don''t know how much blood it is soaked through. Even if I don''t have a sense of smell, I can feel the bloody gas contained in the gravel.


    Looking at the scarlet gravel, Hoffa could not help shivering. He had a cruel feeling of facing the road.


    At this moment, he thought of the primitive human beings who used children and virgins to sacrifice to gods in ancient times, the bloody altars and the high knives. Perhaps times have changed, but the status of human beings in the world has never changed. It''s like an actor on the stage who does everything to please the audience. And this kingdom of the dead is the stage of death. Maybe the real world is God''s stage.


    On the ring-shaped high field, countless floating ghosts are shouting in unison, and their posture is more fanatical than when they are in the dark underground.


    Hoffa shuttled through the ghost, his heart was secretly surprised. This scene was even better than that of the Quidditch World Cup. If all the living people were replaced by ghosts, it would be almost the spectacle of the Quidditch World Cup. So many ghosts gather here, what are they going to do?


    Bang!!


    As if to answer his doubts, accompanied by a burst of balloon explosion. Countless colorful ribbons fall from the sky.


    A huge Clown Balloon head suddenly popped out of the stand in the middle of the ghost. On the Clown Balloon head, there was a big black man who was four meters tall. The black man was wearing gold and silver, holding a microphone. Even from a distance, he could see his excited white teeth.


    Hoffa recognized him. The guy sitting on the clown balloon was Avada, the servant of death.


    "Welcome to the eternal arena again to watch the game between mortals and gods!"


    Awada held up the microphone and made a very loud voice: "everyone who comes to this arena will face three opponents. After defeating three opponents, he can leave the world and even let death realize his wish."


    With Avada''s words, countless ghosts, like drinking nitroglycerin, burst out a very fanatical voice. Little batty was infected by the atmosphere, and he also cried fanatically in the stands.


    Hoffa was calm. It turned out that these people came to visit the game of death. Did death invite other people besides himself?


    Avada stood up on the balloon and said with a heroic gesture: "next, let''s welcome Davis Sawyer from 1864!"


    Clang, clang...


    with the sound of armor collision, on the edge of the sand, a tall knight in armor came out with steady steps and amazing momentum.


    Hoffa recognized the armor as soon as he saw it. Wasn''t it the guy who served agraia. Why did he come to the game of death?


    Just listen to Avada standing on the balloon, pointing to the armor below, said excitedly: "Davis Sawyer is an Englishman. When he was born, his family went bankrupt and his father was killed by the enemy. In order to make a living, he once hunted lions and sold slaves in Africa alone. After earning enough money, he went back to England to kill his enemies. However, he was exiled to the American colony because he raped the judge''s daughter, where he killed tens of thousands of Indians and became a famous planter at that time. "


    "Shh!"


    Avada told the life of the man in the duel, but as the ghost of the audience, he made a sarcastic voice. He didn''t know what he was sarcastic about, but Hoffa couldn''t understand.


    Sitting on the balloon, awada happily continued:


    "now, in the consideration from the soul, can this man overcome his former strong enemy and achieve his long cherished wish? Let''s wait and see. Now - let''s welcome the first opponent of Davis Sawyer, one of the most dangerous magical creatures in the wild magic world, Griffin! "Roar!


    As soon as the words fell, the iron cage on the other side of the sand was smashed. A giant monster, eight meters long, with a lion''s body, an eagle''s head and wings, rushed out. Open your sharp beak to the other half of the armored knight standing in the sand.


    The armored knight and the Griffin immediately tore together, and in a twinkling of an eye, the ghost on the grandstand sent out a bloody cheer.


    Looking at the blood on the sand, Hoffa couldn''t help asking a middle-aged ghost nearby.


    "How did that guy get his body?"


    The ghost of the middle-aged man was staring at the arena and said loudly: "if you want a body, you can go to the underground nest to find a witch. She will not refuse to come, and will certainly satisfy your request."


    "His body came from her, too?"


    "Of course."


    "But that body, didn''t it melt away in a moment?"


    "They are all ordinary bodies. If the Witch wants to, she can give you an iron body." "The man said excitedly:" but the price is not general, at least 50 years to work for her


    "Why does she keep refining her body?"


    Hoffa asked his most puzzling question, which agraia never gave him.


    But the middle-aged ghost just shook his head: "no one knows what the witch is thinking."


    With that, he suddenly began to shout wildly, looking very excited, and other ghosts followed him wildly.


    It turned out that the armored knight in the middle of the sand defeated the giant Griffin, and ripped its belly, guts and organs all over the sand.


    Hoffa looked at the blood on the sand, and he was not interested. He always felt that something was wrong, which made him not interested in watching the duel.


    Working for 50 years to change a body, this man named Davis Sawyer in armor actually worked for agraia for 50 years?


    Thinking of agraia''s indifferent attitude towards him, Hoffa thought more and more that he didn''t like it. Was he already... Green?


    Avada''s excited voice came from the height of the Clown Balloon: "look, Davis Sawyer, the bravest fighter of the 19th century, defeated the most ferocious Griffin in his first game, just like other monsters in his life, without any difficulty. However, Davis conquered countless foreign objects in his life, but became addicted to lust. Although he had countless women, he was bitten off by three Indian women and died of bleeding because of a drunken promiscuity


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    the ghost of the duel field burst out with laughter, but Hoffa clenched his lips and clenched his fists. He was still a lecheron. What kind of kindness can he have when he stays with aglia?


    The armored man in the sand stood still in the middle of the Griffin''s intestines, his chest undulating violently.


    "In this feast of the soul, death has not only prepared powerful monsters for him, but also delicious food," said Avada


    As he spoke, the body of the Griffin on the sand turned into red smoke and disappeared in the air.


    Hoffa thought there would be another monster, but it didn''t. The red smoke circled and precipitated into a red swaying Western dance hall. In the dance hall, a few beautiful women with wine bottles went to the armored knight with enchanting posture.


    The ghost in the stands booed and looked forward to it excitedly.


    The armored man in the sand was not excited. He stood in the red light filled dance hall, retreating cautiously, as if facing some wild beast. Retreating, a steel pipe wrapped by beautiful legs appeared behind him without warning. He bumped into it and fell to the ground in confusion.


    The slender thigh, like a python, slipped from the steel pipe and turned into a beautiful woman. She climbed up the armor. The man named Davis seemed to be petrified. One of the women allowed him to take off his armor. The woman put out her long tongue and put it into his mouth. The woman''s tongue was so long that the hair on Hoffa''s back stood up coming.


    But the other ghosts who watched were very excited, and even stood up one after another, their necks stretched long.


    Less and less armor, longer and longer tongue.


    Suddenly, the stiff Knight moved, and there was a strong sound from the sand. Davis tore the woman lying on his body, and pulled out his tongue at least half a meter long from his throat.


    This action is like igniting the fuse. Three beautiful women turn into hungry ghosts at the same time and plunge him to the ground. He hits one of the three on the head and knocks the other unconscious. But in a twinkling of an eye, he is knocked to the ground by the other two people. He presses his armor and knocks the iron sheet off his body layer by layer. After tearing off the iron sheet, his scarlet flesh and blood are exposed. Two women were lying on his scarlet wound and sucking. While sucking, it splits into more individuals. From a distance, it looks like a group of leeches. The picture is shocking.


    "More people beat less people?"


    Hoffa looked at the man in the crowd who was struggling among the women and asked in surprise."It doesn''t matter. There are no superfluous rules here, and there''s no need for so-called fairness. Death never cares about the process, but only about the result. If you succeed, you lose."


    The middle-aged ghost beside said excitedly: "you can find any teammate, any help, as long as you can find it, you take all the people in the world as a meat shield, and death will not mind."


    "Has anyone ever won?"


    "I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man shrugged noncommittally. Anyway, I don''t know. But maybe Davis Sawyer is going to lose the game


    In just a few seconds, Davis''s flesh and blood had been eaten almost half.


    Hoffa looked at the center of the field. For some reason, two voices rose in his heart at the same time. One weak voice expressed sympathy for him, and the other louder voice was cheering.


    This guy''s been with aglia for 50 years, and it''s cheap for him to die like this. There is no death in the world that is afraid of the dead.


    He was secretly thinking, but the man who fell on the sand struggled to stand up, and his whole body burned with unknown flame. The flame has a light blue, guarding him, the woman around him after touching the flame was instantly burned to ashes, disappeared screaming.


    "He won, he won the second opponent!"


    Avada exclaimed wildly, "look, that man conquered carnal desire. What helped him overcome carnal desire!? What''s going on in his head? "


    Avada got up from the balloon. "Let''s enjoy Sir Davis Sawyer''s thinking."


    With that, several bubbles appeared on the forehead of the man standing in the sand, and the bubbles became bigger and bigger.


    Finally, a picture appears in the bubble. In the picture, he is reborn from a huge crucible. A cold faced transparent silver haired girl controls the stone puppet and sticks pieces of red armor on him.


    "It''s love, oh hell, it''s love, in herheim!"


    Avada exaggerates: "more than 200 years of company, let him fall in love with his service object, the cold witch, the body maker in the dark nest."


    Innumerable ghosts give out harsh hiss, which belong to the sound of eight trigrams. Hoffa''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. The hiss in his mind were so harsh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "I want to free her from endless samsara."


    The bloody man cried out, looking at Avada sitting on the balloon, "let her go, you demons!"


    "You love her! Tell me, don''t you? "


    "I love her. No one loves her more than I do."


    Davis roared grimly.


    Boom!!


    Hoffa''s brain was kindled by something. Some kind of stigmatized anger rushed to the top door. He stood up abruptly in the stands and roared, "dare you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha," laughs Avada, "yes, that''s right, that''s right, that''s it!"


    He held up the microphone and pointed feverishly to the stands. Countless lights instantly gathered on Hoffa who stood up.


    "Next, let''s welcome Hoffa Bach, the youngest legendary wizard from the magic world, who chased his lover from the living world and came to the kingdom of the dead!"


    Avada: "let''s see this fight between love and love."


    Hoffa, driven by emotion, left the stands step by step. Little Barty quickly stopped Hoffa, he was surprisingly calm, "Mr. Bach, we have to find a way to leave here first!"


    How can Hoffa hear little Barty? He just wants to tear the "rival" alive.


    At this time, the middle-aged ghost beside little Patty said: "ha, what are you thinking, let him go, win the game of death, you want to leave not too simple."


    Other ghosts echoed: "it''s the last opponent. It''s too bad to give up like this."


    Little Barty''s eyes widened: "if you win, this guy can go?"


    "Of course, Avada is the spokesman of death. He never deceives people."


    As soon as little Barty heard this, he immediately opened the way for Hoffman. He even followed him and cried, "come on, Mr. Bach, I''ll help you."


    However, this sentence and little Barty''s obstruction, were not heard by Hoffa. He came to the center of the duel field. The gravel rustled under his feet. The cheers of the ghosts disappeared for a moment and could no longer be heard. He could only see Davis Sawyer''s broken flesh and armor in front of him.


    They stood face to face for less than a few seconds. Davis moved first. He ran straight up without saying a word. Hoffa also drove his mental strength to the maximum. The gravel under his feet rolled like a river and swallowed Davis in the blink of an eye.


    The sand rubs Davis''s flesh and blood. He rushes out of the sand with his hands and feet, and rushes to Hoffa beyond recognition. The sand forms a sharp wall on his way forward, from both sides to the middle.This time, his face was cold and he didn''t leave a hand.


    Each impact of the huge wall of spines would break Davis'' armor and flesh, but he couldn''t stop him. He rushed to the place where Hoffa stood.


    Huo''s law keeps retreating and distancing himself. He knows that the kingdom of the dead is not dead, so he can only hope that he can destroy his body.


    But the man was incredibly resilient. No matter what shape Hoffa turned the sand into to destroy him, he could always stand up from the stormy attack and approach him reluctantly.


    In the end, Hoffa was forced to the edge of the sand by him and leaned against the grandstand of the duel field.


    Davis, who has no skin and only skeleton, breaks through the last obstacle and suddenly hangs on Hoffa. He hugs him on the shoulder and screams in his ear: "she''s not what you think. She''s like a mother to me..."


    "mother, your uncle," Hoffa says angrily: "she''s less than half your age."


    With that, the sand turned into a fist and knocked Davis open.


    The ghosts in the stands cheered excitedly.


    With cheers, Hoffa controlled the sand, pressed Davis on the Roman column of the duel field, and roared, "why is she so cold to me? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Give up," Davis said sadly with a bloody face. "As long as you give up and let me finish the game of death, I will tell you everything."


    Hoffa sneered: "the last time you threw me out, why didn''t you say that?"


    "I remember when I threw you, but it''s too late to give up. As long as you give up..." Davis''s lips wriggled and his voice became more and more urgent: "as long as you give up, we still have hope, otherwise none of us can win."


    Hoffa freed himself from emotion and looked at the bloody man in front of him carefully. His eyes were so sincere and anxious. It seems that there is something really hard to say.


    He is not a stupid person. What just happened happened was driven by intense emotions. Agleia''s indifference to him deepened the anxiety. But when you think about it carefully, some invisible and ubiquitous control is like an invisible hand, pushing him forward to an invisible end.


    Hoffa: "not what I think?"


    "No," Davis looked at him anxiously, "come on, give up quickly, we only have this chance..."


    Hoffa hesitated, but he untied the metamorphosis a little bit.


    However.


    Bang!!


    With a dull sound, a stone appeared out of time and fell heavily on Davis'' head, directly smashing his head in two. The brain is coming out.


    Hoffa was stunned by his unexpected blow. Davis''s anxious expression froze. His head tilted to reveal an excited face behind him.


    "Mr. Bach!"


    Little Barty controlled a stone and was so excited, "I did it. I did it. How''s it going? Have we finished the game of death? "


    Hoffa looked at the collapsed Davis and couldn''t say a word.


    "Shh!"


    The ghost on the stand hissed sharply to show his contempt for the act.


    "A close fight, but unexpected failure."


    The giant clown''s head balloon floated up from the stand. Avada said in a very regretful voice: "this game tells us that sometimes it''s really very important to have a powerful and intimate servant."


    The clown balloon floats over the sand of the duel field, stops, and awada floats to the ground from the balloon.


    "Tut Tut, another loser..."


    he stood in front of Davis whose head was smashed in two and said without emotion: since you come to participate in this game, you know the outcome of the failure. "


    Lying on the ground, the man''s head was cracked and he couldn''t speak. He gulped down his blood and stared at Hoffa with extremely painful eyes.


    Hoffa saw his eyes clearly, it was deeply helpless.


    But why is it helpless? He didn''t have time to ask.


    The giant Clown Balloon was tied to Davis and took him all the way up. The blood fell like lines, and Hoffa''s eyes Rose with the man until he disappeared into the sky.


    Where he went, Hoffa is clear. Thousands of meters above the arena is the way of thorns. Those who fail in the eternal arena will be hanged on the way of thorns.


    After all this, Avada turned around and said, "Mr. Bach, all of you are here. Do you want to continue playing?"

 Chapter 321

    In Hogwarts, the walls of the auditorium hall are covered with glittering silver frost, the ceiling is a starry night sky, and there are hundreds of wreaths of mistletoe twigs and ivy. Instead of four college tables, there were a hundred small tables with lanterns on. There were about ten people sitting at each table.


    Men and women from the three major European colleges and universities gathered together at the same time. The girls were dressed in colorful skirts, in groups, shy, unrestrained or showy. The boys also gathered in the left clump, holding the cup and talking politely, while their eyes turned around the girls.


    After a while, the four warriors led their partners into the auditorium, and the people in the auditorium clapped.


    In Miller''s eyes, such a joyful atmosphere is like a small cup of boiling water dripping on an iceberg. He sits in the corner and looks at the passing four warriors and their dancing partners. Some kind of great depression hovers over his head, making him completely unable to integrate into the environment. It seems that as soon as he closes his eyes, he can see Hoffa''s body that is aging and dying body.


    Unable to bear the discomfort, he sat in his own place, and the people next to him made his debut one after another. Not far from his seat, the warriors were chatting, after winning two events. Harry, the young man who was trapped by him and Hoffa, is now familiar with his warrior status. At the moment, he''s talking to Percy Weasley.


    Percy Weasley: "I''ve been promoted. I''m Mr. Crouch''s personal assistant now. I''m here on his behalf."


    Harry: why doesn''t he come


    Percy Weasley: "I''m sorry that Mr. crouch is in a bad, very bad situation. He hasn''t been right since the World Cup....


    "what a meddler."


    Miller thought.


    Again.


    He took out the parchment with the sacrificial array and took a look. "It has nothing to do with me."


    He muttered to himself.


    Putting away the parchment, raising his head and pouring three large glasses of brandy, a slight dizziness came from Alastair Moody''s body, but it didn''t ease his anxiety.


    Several warriors around him were still chatting. Victor Krum, dressed like a bear, was chatting with his girlfriend: "ah, we also have a castle. I don''t think it''s as big as here, and it''s not as comfortable as here. Our house is only four stories, and it can only be lit when magic is applied. But our venue is more spacious than here - but the days are short in winter, so we can''t play on it. In summer, we fly around every day, over the lake, over the mountains - "


    " come on, come on, victor! " "Don''t let out any more secrets, or your charming friend will know where we are," karkarov said


    Dumbledore laughed and his eyes sparkled. "Igor, keep a secret like this People will think you don''t welcome people to visit. "


    "Oh, Dumbledore," said karlov, grinning with yellow teeth, "we all want to protect our private domain, don''t we? Don''t we need to be careful to guard our entrusted school hall? Shouldn''t we be proud that only we know the secrets of the school? Shouldn''t we keep these secrets


    Several people about the secret dialogue into Miller''s mind, he is a little uneasy, some invisible oppression from all directions, as if this scene is familiar. Make him want to escape.


    "Oh, I can''t dream that I know all the secrets of Hogwarts, Igor."


    Miller whispered.


    "Oh, I can''t dream that I know all the secrets of Hogwarts, Igor." Dumbledore happily said: "for example, this morning..."


    jingling...


    the glass on the table shook.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted to come over, saw Miller pale stood up, swaying outward.


    Dumbledore kindly asked him, "alasto, where are you going?"


    Miller perfunctory: "random around."


    Karlov said contemptuously, "calm down, old man. There are no black wizards tonight."


    Miller took a cold look at karlov. Karlov seemed to want to say something. After he glared at him, he swallowed the words.


    Miller manipulated alasto Moody''s body to walk out of the hall. He was more and more flustered. This flustered feeling came from his heart. After leaving his seat, in this colorful hall, he was as strange as entering the swamp.


    "Wait a minute, Professor moody."


    Someone stopped him again, this time a woman.


    A middle-aged woman with dark skin, wearing a high wizard pointed hat and a long black skirt, rubbing her hands, looks a little embarrassed.


    It''s Professor Aurora sinista.


    Miller knew her. She was an astronomy professor at Hogwarts. She lived in the tower all the year round and hardly showed up. There are no social activities. It''s rare that she can move her eyes from the stars at this Christmas party."What''s the matter?"


    Somehow, after seeing her, the strangeness of falling into the swamp disappeared. It''s like a drowning man finds land.


    "Er......"


    Aurora sinista was very embarrassed. She looked uneasily at Moody''s blue eyes and tried to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Miller narrowed his eyes. "It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    "No! Wait a minute, Professor moody. Excuse me, can you dance with me at the ball? "


    Aurora sinista spoke this sentence very quickly, as if she had been drained of all her strength, she turned her head and did not dare to look at him.


    This...


    Miller didn''t expect that the other party would make this request, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. This astronomer professor looks at the stars on the star tower every day, and he doesn''t meet other people on weekdays. Surely no one would ask her to dance.


    Normally, he should have agreed to this woman''s request, because there is no better match for them. The lame man and the autistic woman are more realistic than the whore with the dog.


    It''s a perfect match.


    But the boredom in Miller''s heart suddenly increased at this moment. It was a kind of boredom under various rules, promises, disguises, and a vague sense of seeing. He felt that Aurora sinista''s face was about to vomit.


    "OK..."


    Miller covers his head.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Aurora sinista rushed forward and asked with concern.


    That promise was swallowed by Miller. He suddenly raised his hand, pushed aside the astronomy Professor, and angrily scolded: "get out of the way, old lady, I won''t dance with you."


    The professor of astronomy was stunned and looked at Moody''s scarred face. He suddenly hid his face and cried. He turned around and ran. When he ran around the corner, he even stepped on his skirt and almost fell to the ground.


    After scolding an irrelevant woman, Miller suddenly felt very clear and fresh, as if all of a sudden the sky was high and the sea was wide, and all the beautiful things became easy to get.


    He straightened the bow tie around his neck and looked around. Then he came to a senior girl named booth Barton, who was ten meters away from him. He bent down and asked, "excuse me, can you dance with me?"


    The beautiful blonde girl was talking and drinking with her friends. When she saw the broken face of alasto moody, she couldn''t help making a short shriek and spilled the glass of fruit wine on his face subconsciously.


    The people nearby could not help laughing, and Miller also laughed. The drink rolled off his face, and he slapped the pretty girl''s face with his backhand.


    Pop!


    Slapped all the students in booth Barton around them. They stare at Miller like a rare animal in ancient times. They can''t understand who can do such a thing.


    Miller involuntarily embraces the beautiful girl''s shoulder, tilts her head and says with a smile: "why, haven''t you ever seen a woman beat?"


    Extremely provocative words like ice water poured into the hot oil pot, triggered a violent riot on the spot. Almost all the students in booth Barton put down their cups, and chaos was imminent.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Miller was short of breath, holding the shoulder of the girl beside him.


    However, before the chaotic mood could be diffused, the eyes of all the students around booth Barton were lax. They were as quiet as sleepwalking for a few seconds. Then they mechanically picked up the cup again, just like they didn''t see anything. They should chat, drink and dance.


    Miller''s abnormal action is like a small pebble thrown into the deep pool. After stirring up a small splash, it disappears.


    A cold sweat trickled down Miller''s pale face.


    He realized something was wrong with the place.


    Everything is controlled.


    "Good, good!"


    Miller clenched his teeth, took the young beauty''s waist and pinched her butt.


    But the girl looked at him with an unusually calm look.


    ...


    ...


    in helheim, on the sand of the arena, Avada asked Hoffa with a smile: "all of you have come. Do you want to continue playing?"


    "What are you playing with?" Hoffa asked Avada coldly.


    "The game of death."


    "What?" Little Barty dropped the stone and asked, "didn''t we just win? Why continue?"


    "How can that count?"


    Avada patiently explained: "it''s a game played by death and Davis Sawyer, not with Mr. Hoffa Bach. Just now, Mr. Bach just played as an opponent. If you want to really participate in the game, Mr. Bach must defeat his opponent.""No."


    Hoffa thought of the souls who were hanging on the road of thorns, thought of what agraia said to himself, and blurted out: "I don''t take part in the game of death."


    "I see. It''s a pity."


    Avada sighed. "It''s OK, but I''m kind to remind you. Death is about to forget you. If you don''t participate now, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance in the future. "


    "What happens when death forgets?"


    "Nothing will happen, you will be like them."


    Avada pointed to the ghosts in the carnival in the stands and said: "the ghosts who just came to herheim have enthusiasm, temperature, memory and hope, but those are the only things they have. When they forget all this, they will have no value. The remaining souls stay here, neither entering reincarnation nor having a goal. This is the real underworld, repetitive and monotonous. I hope you can enjoy it, Mr. hoffabach. "


    With that, Avada turned to leave, and his figure soon blurred in the fog of the kingdom of the dead.


    "Just a few days? Can I think about it again? " Cried Hoffa behind him.


    "How many people die every day do you think? Although not many people can cross the bridge, you are not the only one." Avada''s voice came from afar.


    Little Barty said anxiously, "Mr. Bach, he''s leaving. What shall we do? "


    "Wait!"


    Hoffa yelled to stop Avada.


    Avada stood still and looked back at Hoffa.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth: "what if I win death? Can I take people out? "


    "If you win death, you can even become death. Nature can do whatever you want


    Avada''s words were not surprising, and he didn''t know whether he was extremely confident or just talking freely. In this way, he said it casually.


    Hoffa''s heart is pounding. If he has a heart now, he is afraid that he has already jumped to 200. How to choose? The answer is self-evident.


    There is no time to pass in the underworld, but the worms that are becoming flesh are the only visible changes. He has nothing to do, he does not want to like those meaningless ghosts, into the endless carnival, also do not want to just sit in place, meaningless sit down, until forever.


    He wants to take aglia back to the real world, walk on the soft and delicate beach, taste different flavors of ice cream, the scenery and food of various countries, and experience the change of seasons like a normal person.


    "What is a game?" He asked Avada with difficulty.


    Avada clapped his hands, and two huge Amorphophallus flowers wriggled out on the blood red sand. The Amorphophallus turned open, and inside each one lay a red fruit human body.


    The human body has no features, no hair, no genitalia, just like Avada. Besides, it''s a standard male.


    "This is the body that death prepared for you. Of course, you can prepare your own body. You can ask who you want to know. In a word, there is no need to die twice in herheim, but as long as the body is destroyed, the rescue will be judged as a failure of the game, understand? "


    "Failure will lead to thorns."


    "Accurate."


    Said Avada.


    "Is everyone the same rule?"


    "Ah, of course."


    Avada smiles. A bubble appears at his feet. The bubble grows bigger and bigger, and finally becomes a happy clown''s head.


    Hoffa clenched his fist to himself. He just thought that when he was fighting with Davis, there was no body at all, which means that Davis could not kill himself at all, but he had body, and he could destroy it at will. His failure was doomed, and death didn''t want to let him win at the beginning.


    He wanted to question Avada, but he had already stepped on the balloon to fly high again. The sound in the arena is like the volume knob being turned up, and the cry of countless ghosts is surging at the top of the arena.


    Hoffa and Barty got into the body that death had prepared for them. It felt like wearing a rubber dress. They didn''t have much discomfort and sensitivity, just like controlling a strange game character. You can use it to see and do actions, but you can''t feel too much with it.


    In the cry of countless fanatical ghosts, the door of the duel arena slowly opened. Little Barty''s face was tight. He leaned close to Hoffa: "what kind of opponent will death arrange for you?"


    "I don''t know." Hoffa is also very nervous.


    "Your opponents should be terrible."


    "Yes." Hoffa said dryly.


    Awada flew up into the sky in a balloon, holding up the microphone: "next challenger, let''s welcome Mr. Hoffa Bach, the young but old Ravenclaw wizard from the magical world, who is quiet and fanatical, smart but stupid, simple but complex, and young but old!"


    Shh!!


    The unknown ghost also hissed, just like Davis, showing disdain for the challenger.Hoffa listened to Avada''s introduction and thought that he was a schizophrenic. He didn''t know he had so many strange characteristics.


    Only listen to awada continue to say: "in his short but ups and downs of life, he has faced countless opponents, and defeated countless enemies, but he never seems to really put the external enemies in mind. It is said that every arrogant Ravenclaw will always have an opponent, the only opponent. That opponent is like a shadow, looming, and it is difficult for the user to see its true face even in his life.


    But in the kingdom of the dead, in the arena of eternity. Death has prepared a special gift for him, so that he can see the mystery of life. Now, let''s welcome Hoffa Bach''s first opponent, who came from the past, the master of metamorphosis


    Creak.


    The gate on the other side of the duel ground slowly opened.


    Hoffa kept retreating behind little patty, and then he saw a boy with black hair and eyes, two or three years younger than himself, coming out on the other side of the duel field. The boy was wearing a black Hogwarts uniform with the blue eagle pattern of Ravenclaw college.


    He was stunned.


    That''s a young version of yourself.

 Chapter 322

    On the other side of the arena, a young boy didn''t move. Although he was similar to Hoffa in appearance, he didn''t have much expression in his eyes. He just stood in the same place. It''s like the robot in the Terminator movie, but the robot is made of flesh and blood.


    But even so, the picture is disturbing enough.


    Hoffa waved at him, and he didn''t respond.


    Little Barty was relieved. He didn''t recognize Hoffa when he was eleven, but he asked incredulously, "that kid... That kid is your opponent?"


    Hoffa turned his head and said, "what magic do you know?"


    "A little bit of black magic, unforgivable spells and so on." Little Barty said awkwardly, "but I don''t have a magic wand, and I can''t release my magic."


    "Damn it," Hoffa said angrily, "then you''d better hide far away."


    "That child is hard to deal with?"


    "Not bad."


    Hoffa said anxiously that he was not afraid of the person he came out of now. He looked like he was five years ago. His eyes haven''t changed color, so he should not be any better. But he was afraid of the guy who might appear behind him.


    As early as a long time ago, he had seen the mimicry monster of the underworld insect. The last time he killed another himself with the septic agent, but now he has nothing on him. He has to increase his means as much as possible to survive from the game of death.


    "Go underground, find the silver haired guy and ask her if she has any medicine for blood loss."


    "You can do it alone?"


    "Don''t talk too much. Listen to me."


    Hoffa quickly told little Barty: "go and return quickly."


    As he spoke, the boy on the opposite side slowly pulled out a magic wand from his waist. The wand was deformed and elongated in his hand, and gradually turned into a silver fist, wrapping his arm.


    Looking at that scene, Hoffa felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. He still remembers that the last time he came to helm, like the boy, he used his magic wand to transform to defeat all kinds of enemies.


    Little Barty floated back slowly.


    His action was like a gazelle waking up the cheetah. The boy on the other side of the sand stepped on the ground and hit little patty with his fist.


    "No way!"


    Hoffa grabs a handful of sand from the ground, turns it into a blood red long knife and blocks the young version''s attack with a clank.


    The boy didn''t react much after he was blocked. He stepped back two steps without expression, then swung his fist. The fist turned into a big sword like a door plate in the blink of an eye, and cut across Hoffa.


    Dong!


    Hoffa''s sand blade turned into a red shield.


    The huge sword in the boy''s hand hit the shield and produced a flash of sparks. Hoffa was a little short. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that he didn''t have so much strength when he was in the first grade.


    Floating in the air balloon, awada said excitedly: "the most basic magic wand deformation has appeared. Although it is only a basic skill, it also shows incomparable talent. But is death only able to send out opponents to this extent? "


    While awada was talking, the broadsword cut on Hoffa''s shield grew countless sawteeth. The sawteeth turned and made a buzzing sound. The broadsword turned into a one meter long electric saw.


    Buzz!


    The fire is everywhere!


    The shield was sawn in two in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not over yet. The chainsaw glided across Hoffa''s chest, bringing out a handful of blood, leaving a deep bone wound in an instant.


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    Hoffa stepped back, touched his chest and swore.


    He put away the slighting he had left. Although the boy in front of him was a replica of his youth, he was much better than when he was young. At least when he was young, he couldn''t turn his wand into a chainsaw. He didn''t understand the structure of the chainsaw at all.


    With one hit, the boy kept on walking. He rushed to Hoffa with the elevator, with amazing momentum.


    Hoffa could only keep on retreating to distance him. In the process of retreating, the sand around the boy rolled and turned into obstacles, trying to trap the boy. He dashed from left to right, saw flying in his hand, constantly chopping obstacles, but he was finally trapped on the ground by the power of crushing grip.


    Before Hoffa could breathe a sigh of relief, the electric saw in the boy''s hand turned into a rocket launcher, and his painting style suddenly changed. He pulled the rocket and ejected a shell.


    "Ha?"


    Hoffa was stunned. After living for so many years, he didn''t know that transfiguration could play like this.


    The shell flew in front of him in a second. He immediately raised his hand. The shell in flight turned into a balloon full of water. The balloon exploded in the air with a bang and splashed Hoffa''s whole body of water.


    Misty water, he saw the boy fell on the ground, free a hand, holding a magic wand.


    Suddenly, a sharp burning sensation came from Hoffa''s skin, and the water that fell on his skin turned into a kind of substance such as concentrated sulfuric acid. His body is smoking.Death''s body didn''t feel much pain, but Hoffa knew that if the body was destroyed, he would not be far away from failure. He immediately fell to the ground, trying to use sand to remove the acid.


    But as soon as he fell to the ground, the sand on the ground became countless sharp iron thorns. As long as he fell down, he would be instantly tied into a sieve, less than half a meter away and less than half a second in time.


    , the ground of the Hough''s quick eye, was transformed into the broken sand of iron thorns and transformed into a pile of loose white foam. He fell gently into the foam and rolled up a pile of white dots.


    "Look, perfect transfiguration!" Sitting on the balloon, awada exclaimed excitedly: "in addition to death, where else can we see such a battle?" The voice of


    has just fallen, and the white foam of Hough has turned into a deep pool. The little boy trapped in the sand in the distance is deadpan, and his wand is turned into toughened glass.


    Damn it, I''m not that strong in first grade!


    Hoffa cursed in his heart and was trapped in the deep pool. He closed his eyes.


    Hands together, all the mental strength rolled up the ground, the boy was bound, gravel was controlled by him, grew into a towering tree, crown open, into a pair of sharp hands.


    The gravel is stirred in the opposite direction like a rag.


    In which the boy was instantly twisted into meat sauce, intestines and blood burst out from his fingers.


    The bloody picture makes the ghost on the stand give out a satisfied cheer.


    "One to zero!" Sitting on the balloon, awada excitedly raised his arm: "hoffabach has taught himself a lesson with his strength. Sure enough, it''s very useful to eat bread for a few more years!"


    The deep pool on the ground disappeared, revealing Hoffa coughing violently on the sand. Now he was full of potholes corroded by acid.


    Click.


    A crushed head fell from the sky and landed at Hoffa''s feet.


    Looking at the young face at his feet, Hoffa''s body trembled slightly.


    This is the first opponent sent by the God of death. It seems that he is a freshman. Although he won''t be transformed into Thunderbird, he can play basic metamorphosis with great charm.


    However, after less than ten rounds of fighting, his body has been irreparably damaged by the acid, which makes him unwilling. Other magic of the other side is useless. Just pure metamorphosis makes him suffer a lot. He can have this ability, but his idea is always limited in the magic world, and he never thought of turning the magic wand into a Muggle weapon .


    One opponent has already done this, and if it''s the next opponent again...


    sure enough, Avada on the balloon said, "in the eternal arena, there are many people who can win the first game, but 90% of them die in the second challenge. I wonder if this young legend can withstand the pressure from himself? Now, I''d like to invite hoffahbach, the son of the night God


    With Avada''s fanatical voice, the gate on the other side of the duel field is rumbling open, and a blood red three ring pattern appears in the dark of the corridor.


    When Avada finished shouting, he even turned his head quietly: "Oh, by the way, helheim also has a night. If death wants to, ha ha ha ~"


    outside the bridge of the past, in the endless void and cold wind, a giant tens of thousands of meters high, Heras varger, who devours the corpse, slowly closes one eye.


    The whole light of death''s secret place suddenly dimmed, including the eternal arena in his body. After the sky dimmed, the sand of the arena glowed like blood. The ghosts in the stands don''t know where to take out the fluorescent sticks, whistling while waving. They are as happy as a big star who will hold a concert in the mysterious place of death.


    Rustle...


    the footsteps stopped.


    A guy of the same age as Hoffa appeared on the other side of the duel field. He had gray hair, golden eyes, upper body, and shining and ferocious blood red rings on his chest.


    "Blood..."


    there were more expressions on his face than the boy just now. It was a bloodthirsty frenzy. He kept licking his lips and repeating the word "blood" in his mouth.


    The moment he saw the gray haired and golden eyed boy, Hoffa''s face suddenly lost its color. As expected, what he thought was right. Death gave him three opponents. They are their past, present and future versions.


    If the past is only proficient in metamorphosis, you can also use the way of fighting spirit to win. So now I can say that on the basis of this one, plus a strong body, and I have no body, then failure is almost certain.


    "One has Hoffa Bach''s body, and the other has his soul. Which one is the real Hoffa Bach? Or are they, or are they not! "


    Standing on the balloon, awada painfully covered his head, waist back completed 90 degrees, he raised the microphone and laughed wildly: "this kind of problem is really troubling, troubling!"In the voice of Avada''s madness.


    Hoffa looked back. Patty hasn''t come back yet.


    Boom!!


    as like as two peas, he blinked away.


    With the shaking of the earth. Hoffa only had time to lower his head, and the wall behind him was smashed by a slap, which was astonishing.


    as like as two peas flying across the gravel, he saw the same golden eyed boy as he looked, empty and unemotional, like a most standard killing beast.


    "Blood."


    He said.


    "Miller!"


    Hoffa retreated with all his strength. He pressed his head and began to shout Miller''s name. He understood that the guy in front of him was in the state of night. He was definitely not able to win. He had to get Miller''s help.


    "Miller, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 323

    Hogwarts, the ball is in full swing.


    The wizarding musicians are working hard on the stage, playing "Waltz No.2" by Dmitry Shostakovich.


    With the elegant waltz, the warriors and partners of Hogwarts are dancing, and other students are flocking to the dance floor, showing their own charm with various kinds of music.


    On the edge of the dance floor, Miller, disguised as Moody''s, laughs with exaggeration. He kicks his wooden legs and walks through the crowd with a beautiful girl in his arms.


    All the people who saw him looked at him with kindness and understanding: "good dance steps, Professor moody."


    "Ron, you flatterer. Your father still knows that you are so good at flattering. I think you will wake up in your dreams."


    "Beautiful dress, Professor moody."


    "Go away, I''m going to pack your head in, Fred."


    "Very good posture, Professor moody."


    "Go to hell, Cedric. I''m more proficient with your girlfriend."


    "Professor moody, this is a wonderful evening."


    "Yes, except that you have all become puppets, fools!"


    ...


    whenever someone talks to him like this, Miller nods with laughter and insults everyone with the most vulgar words. But they have never heard of him. Instead, they face him with a more enthusiastic dance and a more positive attitude.


    "Miller... Miller, can you hear me..."


    Miller''s voice was very low. He turned a deaf ear and began to dance crazily with the beautiful student of booth Barton. They stepped on the tango steps and danced from one side of the auditorium to the other side. While he was dancing crazily, he asked the girl in his arms, "do you believe I''ll blow up this auditorium right away, I don''t know Will someone stop you? "


    " Oh, your joke is so funny. "


    The girl in her arms looks at him with dreamy eyes, which are no different from those who look at her lover.


    "Jokes, do you want to hear jokes?"


    Miller stepped on the tango, made the girl spin 720 degrees, and pulled her into his arms.


    "Of course, please."


    "I remember the last French girl I saw was a Muggle driver. Do you know a Muggle?"


    "I know." The girl said eagerly, "my grandfather is a Muggle."


    "Ha, that''s very interesting. She came to London to play with me, but her English was not good. When she drove to Regent Street, the sign in front indicated that she would turn left. She was not sure, so she asked me, "turn left?"


    I said, "right". As a result, she bumped into the fire hydrant on the right! Ha ha ha ~ "


    " you are really interesting. Even if you are French, your English is not so bad, OK. " The girl panted and said that because Miller''s action was too fierce, the blonde girl''s forehead had exuded fine sweat drops.


    Miller came to the bar with the girl in his arms.


    "Two brandies," he ordered without hesitation. Two glasses of liquor with olives appeared in front of him.


    "I don''t drink." Said the girl in a ethereal voice.


    "I didn''t ask for your opinion, French bitch."


    Miller raised his head and poured down a large glass of brandy, then another glass, his palm on the table, shaking.


    "Are there really other French girls coming to play with you?"


    "Don''t look at me... I... burp... In this way, I was very handsome when I was young. I also had a sister, who was also a famous beauty. My sister has a best friend who is French


    Miller stares at the front, trying to find Dumbledore, but he doesn''t find the old wizard.


    "True or false?"


    French female students said suspiciously, "I don''t think you look like a sister."


    "Ha ha ha, guess what."


    Miller asked for another drink, looked up and poured down: "I had schizophrenia, but now we''ve recovered."


    "Ha ha, you are so funny."


    "Damn, I''m not kidding."


    "Then your attending doctor must be very good."


    Miller''s expression was stunned. Hoffa''s dying body seemed to appear in front of him again. He smashed the glass and pulled the girl back into the dance floor.


    ...


    ...


    boom!!


    A Roman column in the eternal arena was smashed by a gray haired and golden eyed boy. Under the fallen Roman column, a man with injuries all over his body fled in a panic.


    Did not escape a few steps, a blood red shadow from the smoke rushed out. In the rush, he had wings on his back, and his lips were torn to the roots of his ears, which were full of sharp teeth.


    "Blood...!"


    Boom!!


    It was another shock.


    The whole duel field was blasted out a huge gap, and the ghost was blasted to the sky by the power of blasting. In the face of such a huge destruction, Avada not only did not stop it, but danced excitedly on the balloon."Who is the real Hoffa Bach, the one who escaped?"


    ¡°NO£¡£¡¡±


    The ghost in the stands is negative.


    "The one who pursued?"


    ¡°YES£¡£¡¡±


    Tens of thousands of ghosts said yes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? is it? Well, well, it''s such a happy decision. Whoever wins is true. Ha ha ha! "


    Avada''s crazy voice and the cry of the ghost upset Hoffa, and the pursuit of the guy with his own body made him even more embarrassed.


    He pressed his ear and ran away in the smoke. Miller had left a drop of blood on his head before he entered the underworld. He said that as long as he needed the magic spell, he could contact him for about an hour. But when he needed the magic spell most, the guy didn''t move.


    "Miller, Miller, do you hear me?"


    His persistent cry, suddenly, some mysterious spiritual link across the space appeared in his forehead, his body some uncontrollable move.


    Hoffa was overjoyed. He thought Miller had heard his cry, so he stopped immediately.


    As soon as he stopped, the son of the night God, who was wantonly destroying and pursuing, also stopped. Standing 100 meters away from him, he stopped and looked at him with alert eyes.


    "You have your own consciousness."


    Hoffa gritted his teeth.


    "Blood..."


    the body of the beast like bow, slowly turning along the sand.


    "No, that man, he won''t!"


    Awada knelt down on the balloon, his neck stretched out from the edge of the balloon, and he felt long. He said in a trembling voice: "is Hoffa Bach going to face his body? Facing the body blessed by the night, the body cursed by the day? "


    Tens of thousands of ghosts in the stands also poked their heads, rarely quieting down. Some even put their palms in their mouths, expecting Hoffa''s Jedi counterattack or being torn to pieces by wild animals.


    Hoffa slowly raised his arm and pointed straight ahead. Keep your feet together, lift your right foot, and keep your toes close to the heel of your left foot. Use your right toe as a support and stand on tiptoe slowly.


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.


    "Are you coming?"


    "Coming!"


    Avada''s eyes stare at the boss, ecstatic said. The microphone in his hand has even turned into a super long telescope that is tens of meters long. He held the telescope tens of meters long in front of his eyes, which was very funny.


    "Are you coming? How on earth will he conquer his body? "


    Hoffa turned around, pointed to the stands, and then touched his crotch. Legs crossed, constantly twisting in the sand, seems to be moving forward, but in fact it is in retreat.


    Avada held up his telescope and exclaimed in shock, "look, what is he doing? Is that some mysterious casting action? "


    On the sand, Hoffa made a gorgeous rotation and then waved his hands, as if he had broken something. The whole eternal arena echoed the broken glass figure. He moves like a dragon going out to sea, full of the beauty of strength, and like a swallow in the forest, all his actions are depicting natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork.


    "He''s dancing!"


    "He''s dancing, damn it!"


    Avada finally responded. He roared, "it''s the man who started the spacewalk in the eternal arena. Is he crazy?"


    "Wuwuwuwu," after the roar, Avada shed tears excitedly, "you can see everything after a long time! My thinking is too rigid, too rigid! "


    Then he got up from the Clown Balloon and opened his arms like the world.


    "Come on!"


    Around the eternal arena, there are countless flags, and even a huge LED wall. Dozens of colorful laser spotlights are flashing on the top of the wall.


    "Since he is so interested, how can I fall behind as a host? Come on, baby, I haven''t used you for a long time!"


    With that, Avada became five people, holding a microphone, a guitar, a drum, an electronic organ, and a flute.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a piece of Billie Jean from Michael Jackson, a modern singer, is given to you by me, Avada."


    "Shh


    Such a funny scene makes all ghosts hiss angrily, which is quite different from what they want to see.


    "Get out of here!"


    "A bunch of lunatics!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    On the battlefield, Hoffa is going crazy, and his terrible body is watching him with great vigilance. But he walked out of control in the sand. What the hell is Miller doing in the real world?The crazy atmosphere of the scene did not affect the son of the night God. In the distance, the young man with golden eyes and grey hair lifted his defensive posture. He put his palm into his chest and drew it out again, bringing out a cloud of blood. The blood fell on his ferocious face like a beast, which made his face more holy.


    "Blood..."


    he bathed in his own blood. His body is like a balloon blowing. It''s two meters, three meters, four meters, five meters. At the same time, the huge blood wings tear out from his back. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a huge monster with a height of more than ten meters, and his whole body is covered with ferocious spines.


    I''m sorry!


    It has a huge mouth open in its chest, which is shining with the Milky way and stars.


    The ghosts in the stands scream wildly. Those bloodthirsty emotions in the eternal arena are accompanied by the body expansion, expansion and non-stop expansion of the son of the night God. With the strong live performance of the awada, they are spurting out in the battle of life and death.


    "Blood!"


    The giant monster pounced on Hoffa hand and foot.


    But in the dance, he gently pressed his crotch, held the back of his head, shook his head, and pushed his lower body forward. Jump out of the most Sao posture.


    "Ah


    "Kill him!"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    The ghosts in the stands are about to die for the second time. They don''t know where to turn out rotten eggs, smelly mandarin fish, green vegetable leaves and other things, and they smash into the center of the arena like rain.


    In the middle of the arena, Hoffa looked at another self close at hand and screamed.


    "Damn Miller, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 324

    At Hogwarts, the drunken Miller controls alasto Moody''s body and twists on the dance floor. He takes the space walk and teases everyone he meets. In the music he kept playing, he didn''t realize that someone was calling in his ear.


    "Professor moody, did someone kiss you on the head?"


    Passing by, there are dancing girls laughing and joking with him.


    "That must be something you did secretly."


    Miller did not hesitate to retort.


    "Professor moody, the decoration on your forehead is very beautiful."


    "Yours is not bad either."


    "Professor moody, it''s bright red. It goes well with your clothes."


    "Professor moody....."


    "Professor moody....."


    in Hogwarts castle, Miller gradually feels that something is wrong. Finally, he stops his Carnival and extends his palm to his forehead. Through the bright glass in front of him, he saw a burning red mark on his forehead, which was the puppet Rune he had left to Hoffa.


    After the crowd calmed down, the call in his ear became clear. He heard someone yelling in a very distant place: "Miller, what the hell are you doing?"


    Stunned for a few seconds, he could not help but run. He separated the crowd with his hands and left the crowded auditorium hall in the blink of an eye. He ran and scolded: "why don''t you contact me all the time?"


    In the eternal arena, the attack of the storm is about to fall on Hoffa''s head, and the wings of the son of the night God block out the sun, so that he can hardly see any light.


    At this time, Hoffa found that he was still jumping out of control, and he could not even get up and dodge. At this moment, his heart collapsed.


    But just as the sharp claws of the night God''s son were about to rip him open, he finally stopped dancing and ran wildly in the sand.


    Boom!!


    With the sand exploding behind him, Hoffa''s heart fell to the ground. He was really angry about Miller''s mess, but anyway, Miller finally recovered himself, and things turned for the better.


    "You still scold me? You said it''s only one hour. I don''t have to wait until the critical moment to use you again! " Hoffa exclaimed in the arena of the underworld, "what were you doing?"


    "What do you care about me?"


    Miller of Hogwarts gropes for tears and stumbles into the defense of the Dark Arts Office.


    "Are you messing around? Be careful I''ll tell your sister!"


    In the underworld, Hoffa crawls to avoid the bloodthirsty and violent attack of the son of the night God, threatening Miller.


    "Come on, do you know how long it''s been out there! And tell my sister, where are you now


    "How long have I been in herheim?"


    "Three months. You have disappeared for three months. If you don''t come back, your body will be buried. Do you understand?"


    Three months...


    Hoffa was shocked by the angry voice in his ear. He even forgot the pursuit of the son of the night God behind him.


    He felt that he didn''t come to herheim for three days, maybe even for three hours, and that three months had passed in the real world.


    Boom!!


    The ground shook like a magnitude 8 earthquake, and countless red gravel fell from the sky. The son of the night God who didn''t succeed in one blow jumped up from the ground again and flew nearly 100 meters high. Then he fell like a meteor and smashed Hoffa in the air, trying to flatten him with his body.


    But just as it was flying in midair, Hoffa on the ground suddenly raised his right hand, and an invisible border appeared in midair of the arena, abruptly stopping the son of the night God. The green luster on the border completely insulates the sand with a radius of 10 meters.


    In the sky, the awada group of five, who was just playing pop music, threw the instrument in his hand, and instantly changed from five people to one person. He raised the topic again, and his expression changed from frenzy to shock:


    "look, things have changed? My God, is that the enchantment? When did this guy use this kind of deep charm? It''s not his style


    The ghosts, who were still smashing rotten eggs and vegetable leaves, gathered up their garbage and straightened their waists.


    "You still blame me?"


    Hoffa raised his right hand and opened his mouth. It was Miller''s mouth. He said angrily, "do you know what I''ve done in the past few months? I have to disguise for you and take care of your vegetative body. What do you think I am, your servant


    "Don''t say anything else. I''ll fight for you when I go back!" Huo FA helplessly calmed down: "you first help me to kill this monster in front of me."


    "Cut!"


    An eye appeared on Hoffa''s forehead, and Miller was startled: "what is that?"


    "That''s my body, which is the resurrection of death. It can imitate my ability!"


    "Roar!"The son of the night God, who was blocked in the air by the border, let out a loud roar. His muscles turned into steel pouring, and the seemingly unbreakable border was torn like paper.


    It quickly became smaller and squeezed in from the gap of the border, waving its arm to strike.


    "Transposition!"


    Miller snapped his fingers.


    The space in the border was twisted, and the monster sweeping in front of him suddenly lost his sight, just like the bubble that was pierced.


    The next second, it appears at the top of the auditorium and falls straight down.


    "Space curse!" Avada exclaimed in the balloon: "only the wizard who understands the extreme in the way of magic can do it. It seems that Mr. Hoffa Bach is not alone in the fight. At this moment, he is not alone! Not alone!!


    However, who cares? As long as he can win, it doesn''t matter by any means. It''s not the Olympic Games. Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter if the audience is dead, ha ha ~ "


    with that, he also touched his bare head:" eh, it seems that all my audience are dead. "


    Under the balloon, the son of the night God, who turned into a huge monster, fell into the audience seat and was destroyed in the audience seat. It could not destroy the ghosts, but it collapsed half of the arena. The ghost screamed and danced in the sky, the gravel was everywhere, and the arena was in extreme chaos.


    "Go, what are you still doing?"


    Miller reminded Hoffa: "is there any way to come back? If you have, do it quickly. The puppet Rune won''t last long. "


    "I have to win this thing to get back. Help me!"


    Said Hoffa to his right hand.


    "Damn, what did you do in the underworld?"


    Miller scolded, raised his hand again, "flaming!"


    A ring-shaped fire appeared at his fingertips and flew forward. In the blink of an eye, the stands and sand of the whole arena were all covered with fire. It was all red.


    Ghosts are dancing in the fire, waving their arms, cheering for the scene of hell.


    In the fire, the son of the night God uttered a cry, tearing his body, tearing himself out of shape. But soon, under the licking of the fire, its body was silvery and metallic. It carried the fire with its body and rushed towards Miller and Hoffa.


    "Freezing fast!"


    Miller cast the spell again, and the flames disappeared in the blink of an eye. The air conditioning of Mori blue swept across the arena like a gale.


    The temperature dropped so fast that countless cracks appeared on the metal body of the son of the night God. It was frozen in place and broke several toes and fingers.


    Click, click!


    It has to move again, but more cold air blows on him, and the frost quickly grows all over his body, until it is frozen into an ice sculpture with a height of more than 10 meters.


    "Hurry up!"


    Cried Miller.


    Hoffa understood that he put his hand in the sand, the quicksand quickly deformed, and finally became a three person long super hammer. He swung the hammer hard and smashed it across the statue.


    When the hammer hit the ice sculpture, the frozen son of the night God, like glass, broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    There was a complete silence.


    In less than a minute, the whole arena was destroyed in a mess. Piles of gravel piled up on the ground. There were broken arms, debris and glacial edges everywhere. Tens of thousands of ghosts floated in the air, circling and unwilling to leave.


    For a long time, Avada did not speak. He looked at the arena with his neck stretched out. It seems to have been shaken by Hoffa''s spell ability.


    "Hoo... Hang up at last, damn it!"


    Looking at the shattered son of the night God, Hoffa was relieved.


    He didn''t know that his real-world body would have such potential, but he thought it was the result of death''s deliberate amplification ability. If not, he would have no face to let himself pass the customs easily. Hoffa thought bitterly.


    He looked up at Avada and signaled that he could arrange the last opponent.


    Standing on the Clown Balloon, Avada stood up and said in a regretful tone:


    "have you controlled it? It seems that this beast finally succumbed to his master''s obscene power. That''s all. The power of the night God... Tut tut Tut, I can only count down."


    He rolled up his sleeves falsely, and a dozen watches appeared on his wrist.


    Ten


    nine


    eight


    seven


    six


    five


    four


    three... "


    at this time, a broken palm slowly crawled past Hoffa. Like a crab, he felt something was wrong and looked up again. Those who were knocked into pieces of ice wriggled, and each small piece of meat grew wings. Then, one by one, they became bats, flying from the ground with more and more numbers, gradually blocking the sky and the sun."Far more than that!"


    Avada stopped the countdown for fear that the world would not be in chaos and said, "the power of the night God!"


    Hoffa and Miller were stunned.


    Miller took the lead to react, dragged Hoffa out of the arena, and ran out of the arena in the blink of an eye.


    Avada on the balloon not only didn''t stop him, but looked at him and laughed: "run, run, run hard, as long as you can win the game, it doesn''t matter where you go, hell, heaven, mortal world, as long as you can defeat death, it doesn''t matter where you go, it''s an arena everywhere, wow, ha ha ha ~"


    countless bats gather together and start again He became a gray haired and golden eyed boy. This time, he had wings on his back and floated in the air unharmed. His expression was extremely ferocious.


    "Blood."


    With that, he flapped his wings and disappeared.


    Avatar on the ghost and balloon excitedly chases the place where they disappear.


    "Do you have any more powerful charms?"


    In the rush, Hoffa asked.


    "No! It''s too much beating, "Miller said anxiously." there must be something special to beat him! "


    Other ways... Other ways...


    Hoffa ran wildly and his brain was spinning wildly. Just then, an anxious cry came from his body: "Mr. Bach!"


    Hoffa was ecstatic. He looked far away and saw a man standing on the edge of the isolated heart island. It was little Patty who had left before.


    as like as two peas, Battie''s smile soon solidified on his face, because nothing was what he was absolutely empty.


    Hoffa rushed to little Barty in three or two steps: "Hey, did you borrow the potion?" He asked.


    "No!"


    Little Patty cried, "that silver haired woman can''t see me at all. It''s no use knocking on her door!"


    "Ah?"


    Hoffa angrily covered his forehead, "must be so merciless!"


    "Who? Have you seen agraia? "


    Miller in his right hand asked Hoffa.


    "Yes."


    "Well, she''s really here." Miller was shocked: "it''s been years."


    As they spoke, the sky turned dark red. They turned to see that the son of the night God, who had wings on his back, also flew out of the arena.


    Hoffa rushed to Barty and grabbed him by the wrist: "follow me!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to her myself."

 Chapter 325

    Three people along the narrow underworld path, all the way down, the son of the night God is haunted behind them, closer and closer. Finally, they boarded the elevator to the bottom floor and left the son of the night God behind.


    In the elevator, two people nervously looked behind, no one spoke. Some terrible pessimism pervaded the temporary team.


    This is the second opponent. It''s already so terrible. What''s the third opponent like? If he is defeated, he will never return to the real world, and he will be hanged on the road of thorns by death forever, and will fall into endless torture.


    Hoffa thought, the elevator slowly fell to the ground, he and little Barty fell back to the dirty and dark pancreatic island on the ground floor. Compared with the just frenzied and restless eternal arena, it''s as quiet as another world.


    I don''t know whether it''s time for the body or whether they all go to watch the game between themselves and death. Last time, the ghosts that control the carnival of the body disappeared. On the black and rugged Island, only grassland worms were left dancing in the wind.


    From a distance, there is a strange beauty.


    "Is this herheim? It''s weird. "


    Miller could not help whispering.


    Hoffa didn''t speak, followed little Barty back to the entrance of agraia''s crypt at first, but this time, the crypt had been sealed with an iron door, and it didn''t move.


    "How to get in? Do you have any idea? "


    Hoffa pointed to the door and asked Miller.


    "You can''t knock?"


    Miller asked harshly.


    "She probably won''t drive."


    Murmured Hoffa.


    "Cut, you also have this day."


    Miller raised Hoffa''s right hand and pointed to the iron gate: "arahoe hole open."


    The gray magic spell hit the iron gate, but it didn''t cause any waves like a bull into the sea.


    "No, this door may be made of some anti magic material. The curse can''t be broken." Miller said.


    Hoffa: "look, Mr. Bach."


    Little Barty gave Hoffa a push and pointed to the distance.


    Along the little Patty''s fingers, a crack opened at the top of a tower in the distance, and countless fresh bodies opened from a gap at the top of the tower and fell to the ground.


    The rare ghost, like a fly smelling carrion, flew up, one by one got into the body and let those bodies move. This time, they are very few, and most of their bodies are wasted.


    "What is this for?"


    Patty said in shock.


    "We can get in from there."


    Little Barty pointed to the crevasse at the top. "It should go inside."


    "Let''s go."


    Hoffa nodded.


    No matter the confused Miller, no one answers his questions, he is not happy to open his mouth and curse.


    Two people quickly climbed up the broken tower, and from the tower that transport the body into the slit. Not long after entering, the crack behind closed again and the light disappeared completely. Miller raised his right hand and said, "the fluorescence flickered."


    The deep corridor is illuminated by fluorescence. With the help of light, we can see that there are some broken limbs in the corridor, which are slowly decomposing into worms.


    "It''s disgusting. Are you sure agraia is with this stuff every day?" Miller in his right hand looked around.


    Hoffa didn''t speak, and he didn''t like it.


    The ground was shaken, and something outside gave a sharp roar, which made the whole tower shake.


    It was the son of the night God who came after him, but he was a little slow, and the crack of transporting the body was closed.


    Fearing, Hoffa speeded up the climb, and they climbed through the deep corridor. They came to a gloomy room with countless stone puppets, each as big as the statue of Easter Island. They moved slowly in the dark, like workers in front of the assembly line, scrubbing the stone trough, crucible, transporting worms and stones.


    There is a pipe in the deepest part of the cave, in which the unknown transparent liquid flows like a waterfall.


    "What is this, the underworld factory?"


    Miller asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know... Don''t talk." Hoffa and Barty crawled slowly up the top pipe, trying not to attract the attention of the stone puppets.


    However, those puppets are dull, have no consciousness, can only work mechanically, and don''t care about the two people who climb from the top.


    Along the pipeline, climbing through the workshop like cave, they entered a spiral downward corridor. Soon, when the corridor came to an end, it suddenly opened up to them.


    they came to the top of a crypt, which was still the same as last time. It was broken and gorgeous. There were some stone cabinets and furniture on display, as well as a tall and quiet stone puppet, but without the huge crucible they had seen before, it looked much more spacious.A translucent ghost with silver hair floats in the room, rummaging in front of rows of stone cabinets. It''s very quiet.


    Seeing that figure, Miller took a cold breath and groaned: "God, how many years...


    Dong!!


    The tower vibrated twice, and the dust on the top of the cave rustled down.


    Even from a distance, Hoffa could feel his body pounding violently on the crypt outside, and the situation became more and more serious.


    There was no time for Miller and agraia to talk about the past. Hoffa jumped to the ground from a high place and quickly came to the silver haired ghost.


    "Agraea, agraea?"


    Hoffa raised his hand for fear of misunderstanding. "Listen, it''s me. Although I''ve changed my body and you''ve made so many bodies, you can surely understand that it''s just a skin bag. "


    The ghost with silver hair didn''t look at him, but just picked in front of the cupboard. She turned a blind eye to the three people coming to the room and turned a deaf ear to the violent vibration outside. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to anything that happened, which was frigid and frightening.


    Hoffa continued very quickly: "I took part in the game of death. I want to beat three opponents. Now I''m the second opponent, but I have some problems.


    I would like to ask, can you prepare a pair of septic medicine for me? If you need time, Miller and I can delay it for you. If you need materials, I can ask little Barty to... "


    " get out of the way. "


    The ghost of silver hair drifted from Hoffa''s body. She moved her arms, and the stone puppets in the room followed her movements, moving the things in the crypt room.


    "Agraia, I don''t have time. I know you''re good at potions "


    " get out of the way. "


    The ghost of silver hair interrupted Hoffa.


    Around is Huo FA again have patience at this time also can''t help anxious jump foot, "I this is to save you, you can normal say a word with me." He said frantically, following the silver haired ghost.


    Miller suddenly opened his mouth. "You''re not agraia."


    "What," Hoffa was surprised, "what are you talking about?"


    "The person I know is not like you. She has enthusiasm and is more active than anyone else. Even so, she can''t stop me from admiring her." Miller went on: "you are not her. The quality engraved in the soul can''t be changed. You are too negative."


    "What?"


    Hoffa was startled. He turned his head and looked at the Silver Ghost.


    The ghost with silver hair rarely stops his action and looks at Hoffa. There is some inexplicable luster in his blue ghost like eyes.


    "No..."


    Hoffa shook his head slowly after a moment of dullness: "I know who she is, and I know who she is when she turns to ashes."


    "How could she see that I didn''t respond at all?" Miller cried angrily, "Hey, I''m her best friend''s brother at least. What you''ve been through, I''ll go through together...


    bang!!


    Accompanied by a sound of dental acid, a pair of blood red palms inserted into the door of the crypt room. The blue veins of his hands burst up and abruptly divided the iron door of the room to both sides.


    The iron gate outside the cave stopped Hoffa and Miller, but failed to stop the son of the night God. Miller stopped talking. Hoffa and Barty were close together, holding up their right hands. In this narrow space, they could hardly retreat from the monster.


    "You two, take ten steps to the left and go around to the back of the cupboard."


    The ghost with silver hair is still giving orders.


    "What?"


    Little Barty didn''t respond. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Well."


    She said simply.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Little Barty said angrily, "I think Mr. Bach came to this place for you. Can you have a better attitude?"


    "Shut up."


    Hoffa quickly covered little Patty''s mouth and didn''t let him speak. Later, I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that aglea''s tone was much milder than just now.


    He didn''t know where the confidence came from, so he pulled little Patty around to the back of the cupboard.


    Just around the back of the cupboard, there was a loud bang. The iron door of the crypt was torn in half by the son of the night God, and it came in sideways. Gray hair, golden eyes, bloody upper body, eyes as fierce as wild animals, he just entered the door to search around.


    Hoffa hid behind the cupboard and yelled, "agraia, that''s not me. That''s death''s body. Don''t admit it."


    "When is it? You''re still thinking about her. You''re losing your mind."


    Miller said angrily: "think about how to run for your life!"


    The son of the night God immediately located Hoffa behind the stone cabinet. With a stroke of his feet, he almost came to Hoffa in the blink of an eye and reached out to him.


    "Three clockwise turns around the cabinet."The voice of the silver haired ghost came to Hoffa''s ears.


    Hoffa immediately took little Barty around the cupboard. Although the son of the night God had great power, he had no rational control, only instinct. It seemed that his brain was not very clever, and he followed Hoffa around behind the cupboard.


    Just after three rounds, the ghost with silver hair in the distance said, "go to the right 20 steps, stay where you are."


    Hoffa quickly pulls little patty with a confused face out of the cupboard. Little Patty looks back in disbelief and sees that they are all out of the cupboard. The son of the night God is still circling around the cupboard. It looks funny.


    Twenty steps to the right is a broken carpet. Last time Hoffa came here, he remembered that there was a big crucible, but this time he didn''t.


    After more than ten rounds, the son of the night God found that huofa had disappeared. He smashed the stone cabinet in front of him with a violent fist and walked slowly towards huofa with his fist in his hand.


    However, due to too many circles, it is dizzy and does not walk as fast as it did at the beginning. On the contrary, it staggers like drunk.


    "What''s next?"


    Hoffa looked at the guy who was staggering close to him and asked agraia.


    "Don''t move."


    She didn''t look back. She had been picking and choosing among the bottles and jars, which made Hoffa very angry.


    But just then, with a dull sound. A heavy object fell from the sky and hit the head of the son of the night God accurately.


    Hoffa looked up and saw that it was the stone puppet who took back the cleaned cauldron and put it in the same place, just where the son of the night God passed by?


    What''s the matter? Did aglia expect it to go that way? Hoffa can''t help feeling absurd.


    However, it''s unrealistic to use a big crucible to kill the body blessed by the God of night...


    sure enough, the huge crucible shook twice, made a crisp sound, and was directly pierced by the son of the God of night from the bottom. It''s on the edge of the crucible and it''s about to come out.


    "Agraia, it''s out of trouble!"


    Cried Hoffa.


    "What''s going on? I have to do it myself! "


    Miller quickly raised his right hand and began to spell.


    But the ghost with silver hair released a hand and made a loud finger with his back to the crucible.


    WOW!


    The tall stone puppet opened the pipe.


    A clear liquid fell from the high pipe and fell into the crucible, which was filled in the blink of an eye.


    The son of the night God in the crucible howled bitterly and was washed into his body by the clear liquid. His body melted at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    First the skin, then the flesh, and then the bones and organs, it struggled and roared wildly in the crucible. It didn''t stop the body from melting.


    In less than three seconds, it was completely melted into a skeleton.


    Hoffa was stunned to see the clear liquid of the cauldron gradually become blood red. Looking at the blood red skeleton, the palm was raised on the surface of the crucible, and gradually sank down, and finally could not make any more sound.


    Little Barty and Miller are also silly. They stare at the crucible on the ground and can''t say a word for a long time.


    Hoffa held his breath and went to the crucible. He took a look inside and saw the blood red crucible bubbling out, with some bone fragments rolling inside. However, the bone fragments were also quickly dissolved, and the crucible finally fell into complete calm. I''m afraid it will never come back to life again.


    "That''s the gastric juice of Horace Vargas. Don''t touch it."


    Warning him, the ghost with silver hair floated away again, and continued to pick it up in front of her precious stone cabinet. From the beginning to the end, she did not turn around, or even look at the son of the night God.


    For a long time, Hoffa turned his head mechanically, looked at agleia with an indifferent face, and asked hoarsely, "what have you been through?"

 Chapter 326

    Hoffa looked at agleia with a dull face and asked hoarsely, "what on earth have you been through?"


    Pa Pa!!


    But his question was interrupted by a thunderous applause.


    He looked around, looking for the source of the applause. No one saw it.


    At the same time, a strong sense of vertigo surged into the brain, and the sense of vertigo became more and more serious. Then, the space where he lived was infinitely extended, and aglia''s transparent body was like a redshift star in the universe, getting farther and farther away from him.


    Everything in front of my eyes is blurred and deformed. The crucible, crypt and agraia are all stripped out. Finally, a stage was formed.


    Outside the stage, there are countless ghosts clapping for him. Behind the ghosts, there is endless void. In the void, Avadana''s black head, as big as a star, holds the microphone, holds the stage in one hand, and cries out with white teeth: "look, another man who has come to the last challenge. In this feast of life, how many people can know the future, how many people can know the fate and be very calm, my answer is zero!!


    Now let''s welcome the ultimate challenge of the game of death, the last opponent of the legendary wizard Hof ¨¢ Bach, the future self, the master of chaotic consciousness, and the guide of the soul -- the God of nightmares! "


    Tick.


    The lengthening of the space stopped suddenly, and Avada''s voice disappeared from Hoffa''s ear. Ghost, avatar, universe, starry sky, stage, all disappear.


    As if the switch had tripped, my eyes fell into darkness.


    "Wait...


    " wait


    Hoffa cried anxiously, "what have you been through? Agraia, you tell me... "


    nobody answered.


    He groped in the dark, grabbed a man and shook hard: "you tell me, tell me!"


    "Tell you what?" Someone struggled in the dark.


    Tell me what?


    Hoffa himself was confused for a moment. He lost his memory in a trance. What had just happened was quickly forgotten.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself holding the collar of a black bartender. And the black wine, holding a white cloth, looked at him suspiciously.


    "Hey, man, can you stop it? What can''t be solved by drinking?"


    "I''m sorry," Hoffa muttered, slowly releasing his hand.


    He found himself standing in a completely strange place, which seems to be the interior of an English Street bar. The bar is decorated with style, crystal lights, mahogany bar, upside down glasses and elegant light music. At first glance, it''s not a place for ordinary gangsters to consume. Most of the drinkers sitting here are dressed like the elite of the workplace. They are very quiet sitting in the same place drinking and rarely talk.


    "What would you like?"


    Asked the black bartender.


    "What kind of wine do you have?"


    Hoffa asked casually, a little uneasy.


    "Here''s the menu. Look at it for yourself."


    The bartender took out a drink list from under the table and handed it to him.


    Hoffa took a look, and the original words of wine on the menu became some strange words, such as "loser", "family discord", "father son fratricidal", "help me"... All the way down there were some strange words.


    "What the hell?"


    He was a little puzzled. He looked behind the bartender - the small blackboard of today''s special price, on which the names of liquor were all "help me". ¡¿Or SOS or something.


    This made him a little curious, so he casually pointed to a wine, "give me a glass of father son fratricidal."


    The black bartender nodded and professionally picked up the shaker and the ice. With the help of the smooth silver surface of the shaker, Hoffa found himself a normal figure again, gray hair, golden eyes, very young.


    After a while, the black bartender put a glass of mixed wine in front of Hoffa. "Your father and son are fratricidal. Take your time."


    Hoffa picked up the ordinary looking cocktail and was about to taste it.


    Boom!


    Thunder and rain came from outside the bar.


    A young man in a suit slammed the door open, stumbling on the high stool beside Hoffa, gasping and asking, "where is this? Are we out?"


    Hough looked as like as two peas in the side of his suit. He had chestnut hair and pale complexion. It was almost the same as Miranda. He had no chest. The rain dripped from his wet hair and dripped down the bar on his sharp chin.


    "No He took a sip from the glass, slightly bitter in the mouth, but sweet in the aftertaste: "we are in a dream."


    "Dreaming?" Miller asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Are you kidding? We were just fine, just... Just..." Miller felt his head in a daze: "what just happened?""I don''t remember, do I?"


    "Some confused..."


    Hoffa took another sip of wine and sighed: "people don''t remember the specific time and place in a dream, they don''t care about their specific appearance in a dream, and they don''t even remember how they started."


    "Do you remember?"


    "I remember some."


    "Why do you remember?" Miller was reluctant to whisper.


    "Well, I don''t know how many times I dream."


    Hoffa shook his glass, but the empty one was full again. He picked up the glass and said to himself, "this ridiculous detail, a completely unconventional transition, and an environment full of foreshadowing..."


    Miller: "don''t talk nonsense, what happened? Tell me quickly


    "I played a game with death. Only if I win him can I take agraia and leave herheim, or I will stay in the underworld forever."


    "And then?"


    "Death chose three opponents for me in the game. They were me in the past, me now and me in the future. The past I have been defeated by me, and now I, the monster you just saw, have been turned into blood. As for the future i...


    Hoffa put down his glass, shook his head, covered his chest and said nothing.


    Countless broken pictures flashed in front of his eyes. He thought of the God of nightmare and his initial trading request, his empty house, the gun stuffed into his mouth, and then he thought of the mission he had been waiting for fifty years ago, and he had difficulty breathing like a mountain on his back.


    Miller grabbed his hand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hoffa shook his head, closed his eyes, gasped hard, gritted his teeth and said, "nothing."


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "I can control dreams in the future. This is the dream he made for us."


    "The future of you..." Miller thought about it and suddenly changed his face. "So, have you decided to go back 50 years ago?"


    "Do I have a choice?" Hoffa shook his glass with a wry smile: "your past should have my shadow. Tell me, what does it look like?"


    Miller''s face changed from astonishment to uneasiness, and then from uneasiness to indifference. He turned his head.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say."


    "What''s wrong with learning? Why do you learn from agraia?"


    Hoffa said faintly, "what can''t be said."


    Miller suddenly appeared very angry, he grabbed Hoffa''s collar: "listen, I don''t want you to go back, not at all!"


    "Oh?" Hoffa was stunned: "you are the only one who told me that."


    "Damn it, Hoffa!" Miller held his clothes with his hands, and his neck was deformed. "Everything you do now is likely to change the future. What future is unchangeable."


    "Why isn''t everything, every choice, the future?"


    Miller''s mouth opened slightly. After a while, he released his hand and stood up. The bottle on the bar jingled: "no, I refuse to accept your idea."


    All the people in the bar looked at Miller, and Hoffa quickly took him to sit down. Then the people in the bar quietly withdrew their heads.


    The black bartender stepped forward, handed Miller a white towel to wipe the rain, and politely asked, "what would you like?"


    "Jintangli." Miller muttered.


    A transparent glass wine cup with ice hockey was placed in front of Miller, who took a sip of amber liquor. He put his head to Hoffa''s ear and whispered, "listen, Hoffa, if you don''t admit that this is your future, no one can force a future on your head."


    "I know."


    "No, you don''t know." Miller said: "I don''t allow you to have this kind of idea. It''s too dangerous. It''s a denial of your existence and suicide."


    "OK, OK," Hoffa compromise raised his hand: "don''t get excited, whether it''s something I will do in the future or not, but now the fact is that we are dragged into a dream, we must try to do it... Otherwise...


    " otherwise what? "


    "I don''t know, but I know that the only way to fight against dreams is to wake up. If I don''t wake up, any dog or cat outside may damage my body. Once my body is damaged, I will lose completely."


    Miller took another sip and calmed down. "What do you think about that?"


    "First of all, we have to determine whose dream it is. Generally speaking, dreams choose a master and form his subconscious projection."


    "Subconscious projection..."


    Miller looked up and looked around: "I''ve never been here before. Is this your dream?"


    Hoffa shook his head. "I rarely drink, I go to bars less often. If I project my dreams, I would never choose such a place."Miller touched his chin and said slowly, "so... This is the dream of little buddy?"


    Hoffa found that he was short of a person. He turned to look for it. Where''s little Barty? Where did he go?


    ...


    as he was thinking about it, there was a faint voice coming from the table next to him.


    ...


    "you have to make a decision, Mr. crouch. If Cornell fudge gets this information, you may not be running for Minister of magic. It may be very difficult to maintain the status quo."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "I can''t wash it clean. I''ve been with a wizard like a mysterious man, even if you invite the most famous lawyer in the world. And... With all due respect, your son is a bit too wild to act. "


    "Damn little beast."


    The man angrily patted the table: "how can I have such a son?"


    In front of the bar, Hoffa and Miller look at each other. We can see each other''s surprise. One of the two people drinking in the corner turned out to be little Barty Crouch''s father, old Barty crouch.


    At the moment, the old Barty crouch was wearing a gray cloak, deliberately hiding his appearance, but Hoffa could still see that his face was haggard and gray under his hood.


    The old man opposite him is dressed more like a Muggle elite, he is wearing a suit, a big belly, Mediterranean sparse hair combed meticulously, wearing a unilateral glasses. Is constantly from his black briefcase out of the document to the man in front of haggard.


    Looking through the documents carefully, old Barty crouch rubbed his temples with a headache: "what''s the limit? How much can you do? "


    "My idea is to get a life sentence first, with a few years'' reprieve. When the public forgets Mr. little crouch, you can think of other ways." After a pause, the old man dressed as a lawyer said, "maybe it won''t take a few years. You know... The public forgets things faster than goldfish."


    "All right."


    Old Barty Crouch''s face softened a little. He rubbed his forehead. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Yes."


    The lawyer added: "this case should be handled as soon as possible, and it must be tried by you in person."


    Hearing these words, old Patty''s face was tense, even tighter than just now. He said in disbelief: "what?? Do you want me to send my only son to Azkaban myself? "


    "That''s right," the lawyer said firmly, "and you must do it yourself. You must be cruel and merciless. Only in this way can you leave an impression of selflessness to the Ministry, and prevent other people from falling down on you and your family."


    After a pause, the big bellied lawyer made a one size fits all gesture: "this is a timely stop loss, Mr. crouch. If you don''t do it, the loss will expand to a degree that you can''t imagine. You are a popular candidate for minister, and there are countless pairs of eyes staring at you..."


    "enough! Benson, no more


    Old Barty Crouch''s voice was oppressive and painful.


    But the lawyer didn''t shut up. He said in a heartless tone: "a person in your position can certainly understand. As long as you get through these years, you still have hope."


    Old Patty was silent for a long time.


    Finally, he closed his eyes, cursed, took out a few notes, threw them on the table, and strode out of the door. Leave the lawyer sitting in place, slowly put away the documents, drink like no one else.


    "Follow up and check out," Hoffa said to the black bartender.


    "Thirteen pounds."


    Hoffa put his hand into his pocket, took out a bill and pushed it over. The picture on the bill was not the queen, but the twisted picture of little Patty lying in the cage and yelling out.


    Get out of the bar.


    It''s so stormy outside the bar that you can hardly see anything. But strangely, the rain did not fall from the clouds, and outside the bar was not a street, but a dark corridor burning with fire. There''s a storm in the corridor.


    "Where is this going?" Miller asked Hoffa loudly in the rainstorm.


    Hoffa clenched his lips and dragged Miller behind old Barty crouch. He had some premonitions about his destination.


    Sure enough, not far away, old Patty stopped in the rainstorm corridor, pushed open a door at the end and went in. Hoffa followed him and went in.


    Bang, bang!


    The moment the door closed, the rainstorm disappeared. The scene also becomes a gloomy dungeon.


    There was a gloomy atmosphere in the dungeon. There were no portraits or decorations on the walls. There were only rows of benches all around. From all the seats, you could see the chair with chain in the middle of the dungeon.


    This is an interrogation room.


    Hoffa looked around and saw Dumbledore sitting next to old Barty crouch, in the highest main seat, the rest at the bottom, and he and little Barty at the entrance.The room was quiet, the sobbing of a weak witch next to old Barty crouch. She held a handkerchief in her trembling hands to her mouth. Hoffa held his arm and looked at the woman, thinking that she should be little Barty Crouch''s mother.


    "Bring it in."


    Old Patty''s cold and heartless voice echoed in the silent dungeon.


    The door in the corner opened and six Dementors came in with four men. Someone started whispering.


    The Dementors put four men on four chained chairs in the middle of the dungeon. One of the stout men looked blankly at old Barty crouch, while the other, a little thinner, looked more nervous and looked straight into the audience. A woman with thick black hair and long eyelashes looked elated.


    There was also a 17-year-old boy, who looked completely shocked and trembled. His straw colored hair was scattered on his face, and his freckled skin was as white as paper.


    The moment he saw him, Hoffa recognized him. Although he was much younger, it was little Barty crouch.


    (Miller moves, as if to snatch little Patty on the spot, but Hoffa grabs him by the arm and presses him on the seat. This is a nightmare world, not a meditation basin. If Miller moves rashly, it will immediately trigger subconscious backfire. In dreams, no force can be measured by common sense.)


    After four people were taken to court.


    Old Barty crouch stood up and looked down at the four men with a look of extreme hatred.


    "You are brought before the magic Law Committee for sentencing," he said plainly. "Your crimes are so terrible..."


    "father," cried Little Barty crouch in horror, "father Please... "


    "- rare in cases before this court." Mr. crouch raised his voice over his son''s, "we heard the accusation against you that the four of you kidnapped an Auror Frank lombarton and used a heart drilling mantra on him to find out the whereabouts of your master, the man whose name can''t be mentioned --"


    "father, I don''t have it!" The boy strapped to the chair screamed, "I didn''t, I swear, father, don''t send me back to the Dementors -"


    "the charges also said," Mr. crouch yelled, "frank lombarton won''t provide information, so you use the heart drilling curse on his wife. You conspire to make a comeback of a man who can''t even mention his name, and want to restore the violent life you had when he was strong. Now I invite the jury - "


    " mother! " The little witch next to crouch sobbed and swayed back and forth. "Mother, stop him, mother, I didn''t do those things, not me!"


    "Now I ask the jury to vote," Mr. crouch said aloud. "Those who think these crimes should be sentenced to life in Azkaban, as I do, please raise your hands!"


    The wizard on the right side of the dungeon raised his hands in unison. Little Barty crouch began to scream.


    "No! Mother, no! It''s not me, it''s not me, I don''t know! Don''t send me there, stop him


    The Dementors slowly came in again. The boy''s three companions stood up silently from the chair. The woman with long eyelashes raised her head and called to crouch: "the Dark Lord will come back, crouch! Throw us in Azkaban, we''ll wait! He will come back to save us. He will reward us specially! Only we are loyal! Only we are trying to find him


    The audience roared with laughter, some stood up and whistled, some even compared with the middle finger. But the woman walked out of the dungeon.


    Little Barty crouch tried to get rid of Dementors, but it was in vain.


    "I''m your son!"


    He called to crouch, "I''m your son!"


    "You are not my son!" "I don''t have a son!" old Barty crouch roared furiously, his eyes bulging

 Chapter 327

    An inexplicable black shrouded the cave, but those who were eroded by the black changed their shape unconsciously.


    Some people grow sharp horns, some eyes become blood red, some teeth become sharp, some nose lengthen, even Dumbledore can not be spared, his silver elegant beard and hair become black tentacles, and many Obsidian crystals grow on his forehead, becoming a proper demon wizard.


    Of course, the biggest change still belongs to the old Baty crouch.


    After saying you''re not my son.


    His whole body was twisted and inflated into a Sartre with bent legs, arched back and long arms, and a long tail behind his buttocks.


    But his mother, the stature then rapid short shrinks, has become similar to the domestic elf similar creature.


    "What happened?"


    Miller asked Hoffa.


    "Maybe that''s what they look like in little Barty''s eyes. Dreams don''t give people explanations, they just use images to symbolize things."


    ¡±That''s an obvious symbol


    Miller said to himself, "why didn''t you just save him? "


    " dreams have nothing to do with reason, only with emotion. Do you think we can just take them away from here? No way.


    I still don''t know what the purpose of this dream is, how to defeat myself in the future. We can''t act rashly until we know the intention of this dream. "


    Miller Leng for a while, a slight sneer: "it''s still nothing to do, hanging high, in the face of aglia, can''t see you have so calm."


    Hoffa''s face is very hot. Don''t turn his head. However, when little Barty was dragged away from the dungeon by Dementors, the dark color completely flooded the underground cave. The uproar of voices died out.


    "Why is it dark again?"


    Miller''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Said Hoffa.


    After a while, the black faded away.


    A huge gray screen appeared in front of Hoffa and Miller, illuminating a few empty chairs, just like the curtain of an old-fashioned movie, with even a white countdown.


    3, 2, 1


    at the end of the countdown, an old semi bald man with sparse hair and golden eyes stood on the screen, dressed in a suit, and politely said, "welcome to hell cinema. Now it''s" father and son kill each other "for you."


    ¡°WTF£¿ Is that the future of you? "


    Miller looked at Hoffa in a daze, and Hoffa was also confused. He felt the soft cushion under his buttocks and the black hardwood armrest around him, and found that he and Miller were suddenly sitting in a cinema, just short of popcorn and coke.


    Just thinking, there was a popcorn and coke in front of him. Popcorn is fried golden, emitting a tempting milk fragrance. There are ice lumps dangling in the coke, condensation drops hanging on the cup.


    "What''s the situation?" Miller looked at the popcorn on his lap. We... We were not just... We were not just watching little Patty''s trial? "


    "It''s a dream. There''s no logic."


    Hoffa said that after eating a mouthful of popcorn, it really tastes the same as in the real world: "take it as it comes. What do I want to do with the future version?"


    Just then, a lake appeared on the screen in front of him. The lake slowly drew closer, and then a castle appeared. Hoffa was very familiar with the scene. It was Hogwarts and Black Lake.


    He can''t help sitting up straight. What does he want to do in the future? Does he want to play the full series of Harry Potter movies in front of himself?


    Just thinking about it, the camera continues to pull in and gradually reaches the Bank of the Black Lake. Two figures appear in the camera. The quarrel followed.


    "You humiliated me more than ten years ago. Now it''s hard for others to forget you. Are you going to make another lombardon incident?" The man on the screen yelled.


    "I didn''t do the lombatons! Why do you blame me for what bellastrach did The youth cried out loud and unwilling.


    "What''s the difference between what you didn''t do and what you did, stupid?" Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do in Hogwarts! Say, do you want to revive the man whose name can''t be said? "


    "I''m not. I''m serving a real wizard!"


    "Serve? You cheap thing, where is your wizard''s dignity? How can my crouch family have such shameless offspring as you


    "Why do you say that you are not also a dog of the Minister of magic?"


    The people on the screen are little Patty and his father old Patty. They are standing by the Black Lake quarreling. The quarrel is gradually escalating.


    Bang!!


    Old Patty slapped little patty in the face, pointed to his nose and said:


    "you dare to tell me about Cornell fudge. I could have done a lot in the position of minister of magic, but I''ve been stirred up by you"You deserve it!" Little Barty stepped back, covered his face, and cried sharply, "you deserve to be an official of the Ministry of magic, too? You can''t even manage your own family well, you have to manage the society! "


    Bang!!


    Another heavy slap made little Patty''s face bleed. Old Patty roared angrily: "I''m against you, dare to say it again?"


    "You still think I was a kid?"


    He picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it on old Barty''s head: "since I was a child, you locked me in the room alone for a week, and every time I came back from Hogwarts, you would complain that I was inferior to others in my studies, time after time, time after time!"


    "If you can''t do it yourself, you have to blame others. You will find excuses in your life."


    "Shut up


    Little Barty rushed to him in a rage, pressed old Barty and growled: "you ruined my life and my self-confidence! I don''t even dare to look at the girl I like. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you! "


    "Come on."


    But old Barty held up his arm with extreme contempt. He did not pull out his magic wand, and let little Barty grasp himself: "come on, Oedipus, come on, kill me, you trash. If you dare to kill me, you will live like a man, but do you dare?"


    "You... You..."


    on the screen, little Barty was panting, holding the stone, his hands shaking.


    Off the screen, Hoffa and Miller stare at the boss without blinking. None of them thought that little patty, who had just passed them by, suddenly ran to the screen.


    For a long time, the stone did not fall.


    "Yes, you are my father..."


    little Barty slowly released his hand, stepped back and put down the stone.


    His eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t kill you, but I need your apology. You''d better quickly tell me the apology you owe me for decades, and we''ll talk about other things."


    "I''m sorry. You deserve it, too. "


    Old Patty on the screen snorted coldly and turned away.


    After a few steps, little Barty didn''t catch up, so old Barty turned back and scolded, "Why are you still in a daze? You can''t understand people''s words. Go back and stay honest for me."


    "Sorry."


    Little Barty, with her head down, squeezed out of her teeth.


    Old Barty was really angry. This time, he took out his wand from his waist and rowed down. The wand became a rope.


    Pop! He carried the rope forward, and the anger on his face made him look very ferocious.


    "From childhood to adulthood, I don''t have a day to worry about. Before my family had you, my official career was smooth. I had you. Your mother was ill, my work was down, and all my ambitions were ruined by you."


    He raised the rope to put it around little Barty''s neck, but he was hit in the head by a stone. This time, he used up all his strength, and the blood came out on the spot.


    "You...!"


    Old Patty covered his bloody head and looked at little patty in disbelief.


    One hit, followed by a stormy attack.


    "Don''t apologize, don''t apologize, don''t apologize, don''t apologize?"


    Little Barty, like a madman, smashed old Barty''s head with a stone and hit him to the ground. The blood splashed on the screen was all blood.


    Hoffa and Miller fell to the ground with their popcorn open.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the end, the old Barty on the screen fell on the floodplain of the Black Lake, his head split into seven pieces, almost out of shape.


    Little Barty stood trembling, carrying a bloody stone, in a trance.


    The picture faded away.


    The cinema fell back into darkness.


    After a while, Miller''s hoarse voice came from his ear.


    "Well, father and son are really cruel to each other!"


    He took a vicious bite of popcorn: "if I say, old Patty deserves it. He reminds me of Adebayor when he was young."


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He still hasn''t figured out the meaning of this dream. First, he showed himself the trial of little patty, and then he showed himself that little Patty killed his father. What does he want to express in the future?


    I''m thinking about it.


    The movie screen is on again.


    ...


    the same as little Barty, the same as old Barty.


    But this time, the location changed, not black lake, not Hogwarts. It''s some dark basement. There is a dining table in the basement. There are some simple home dishes on the table, such as bread, salad, red wine and so on.


    Patty and his son are sitting face to face at the dinner table. A house elf is working hard to help old Patty open the wine and help little Patty spread the napkin.


    There are two candles hanging on the wall. Although they are underground, they seem to have some warmth and harmony.Shannon, the house elf, brought up a basin of vegetable salad. Patty frowned at the vegetarian table and complained, "Shannon, fry a steak for me."


    Shanshan immediately turned and walked up the stairs.


    "Wait a minute."


    But old Patty stopped it. He shook his napkin and said slowly, "eat fruit tonight."


    "I said I didn''t like fruit."


    Said little Barty.


    "No one asks what you like to eat, boy, and by the way, eating fruit at night can keep you in the right spirit to face the work the next day."


    "I don''t see any work for me in this basement." Said little Barty sharply.


    Old Patty gave him a look of dignity and discontent. He said slowly, "you invite me to dinner, but you don''t respect my eating habits. Is that what mysterious people teach you?"


    Little Patty''s forehead burst up a few green tendons and took a few deep breaths. However, he still slowly sat down and said to Shanshan, "eat fruit tonight."


    "All right, little master."


    Shimmering whispered and brought a salad for little Patty.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Old Patty relaxed back in the chair, with some pride and pride: "first of all, if you want to leave here, I will not allow, if you want to raise the cost of living, I will not agree."


    "Neither."


    Little Barty squeezed the fork tightly: "I asked you to accompany me to dinner, just want to ask, Aunt Polly''s daughter, my sister olive, was sent to the United States by you to do the exchange student of ifamani?"


    "Yes, who told you that? Twinkle, or olive herself? "


    Little Barty doesn''t talk.


    "Twinkle."


    Old Patty cried with a cold face. The elf in the kitchen immediately put down his work and ran down the stairs.


    "Who told him that olive was going to ifamone, you or Oliver?"


    "It''s... It''s me..." Shanshan said in panic, rubbing his wrinkled apron and flustered: "I see that the little master can''t receive information from outside every day, so... So... So...


    " my son doesn''t need information from outside. Shanshan, if there''s another time, don''t blame me for giving you a dress. "


    The elf was so scared that he knelt down on the spot and crawled to the ground.


    Little Barty''s face was livid and he clenched his fist.


    "All right, go down."


    Old Patty waved his hand in disgust and drove away the frightened elf.


    "Yes, I do want to send olive to ifamone. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Little Barty repressed and said: "the United States is so far away. Olive has been in poor health since she was a child. We have no relatives in the United States. Why do you send her so far away? She is a girl..."


    "do you think everyone is you?"


    Old Patty raised the volume fiercely. "Olive, she''ll take care of herself."


    "She''s only twelve years old!"


    "Some people are already Animagus when they are twelve years old!"


    Old Barty''s momentum was rising, and it seemed that he had to put his son down.


    "I''ve never heard of 12-year-old Animagus!" "You''re kidding. You didn''t make such a decision last month. You''re sending her to the United States this month. Is it because she sneaked into the cellar to see me last month?" Patty said


    "Enough!"


    Old Patty slapped the table and made the salad plate jump: "don''t judge my decision or guess what I think. For my decision, you just need to accept it and do it! "


    He said tough, a bite off the fork on the virgin fruit, throw the fork, take napkin wipe mouth.


    "I can have a quiet dinner in a restaurant, but you call me a place like this just to tell me something."


    With that, he got up and left the dim dining table in the basement and walked out.


    "Stop!"


    Little Patty stopped old Patty coldly behind him.


    Old Patty turned his head.


    "You''re afraid that the rest of the family will know about my existence, aren''t you? You''re afraid that olive will leak the information about my existence, so you''ll ignore her body and send her to the United States, right?"


    Old Patty was a little surprised, but he curled his lips, disdained to answer, and went on up.


    "Do you only have your seat in your eyes?"


    Little Barty raised his voice. "What else do you have in your eyes, except for the broken chairs of the Ministry of magic?"


    Bang!!


    Old Barty raised his hand and waved his wand.


    The back of the dining table in front of little Patty was a mess, smashed, green vegetables and red tomato juice mixed with pieces of porcelain, which slowly flowed down little Patty''s face."That''s right."


    Old Patty said coldly: "to tell you the truth, your sister has to go to ifamani. The reason for going is that I don''t want to see her sneak into the basement to see you, so that you can lead the other members of the family bad! For this reason, I also cast a forgetting curse on her, so that she can completely forget your existence! "


    Listening to his father''s words, little Barty, pale as paper, sat back in his chair with no blood on his lips.


    "Blame yourself for being so miserable."


    He put the wand back in his pocket. With a look of disdain at little patty, who had fallen behind the mess, he turned and left.


    But just as he stepped up the basement stairs, ready to go to the exit.


    A silver knife stabbed in from the back of his neck, and the tip penetrated his neck, bringing out a touch of red.


    Rub it!


    Little Barty took out the knife and stabbed it into his father''s neck again without hesitation. Then he pulled it out fiercely for three times in a row.


    Yes, blood splashes.


    "Ah!"


    In the glittering screams.


    The picture faded and the cinema fell into darkness again.


    ...


    ...


    "this?"


    Miller just got to the mouth of the popcorn did not plug in, fell from the corner of the mouth, "this... I thought it was the legendary flashback technique, how... How did this kill again?"


    Hoffa''s expression was dignified, and he didn''t want to understand either. Both things looked very real. It was little Barty who killed his father. But the cause and location are very different.


    Of course, old buddy can''t die twice in a row.


    No one can. What''s the situation?


    ...


    ...


    just thinking, there are two more people on the screen in front of me.


    Not surprisingly, it''s little and old Patty again.


    This time, there was no fancy.


    Two people just appeared on the screen, then crazy scuffle together.


    This time the scene is neither Hogwarts Black Lake nor the dining table in the basement. This time it was in a cemetery, and it was raining heavily.


    They wrestled in the mud in front of a tombstone, both covered in mud.


    "Don''t go back to me, you disgrace!"


    Old Patty pressed little Patty under his body and held him by the throat. It was like killing people.


    Little Patty''s face turned purple. He fell to the ground and touched his hands on the ground: "I won''t go back. Will you continue to be a mouse in the cellar when I go back?"


    "When the mouse is also found strong by you, you are enough to make me lose face. Do you want me not to do even the director general?"


    Old Barty''s head was blue and his arms were harder.


    The sky is full of thunder and lightning.


    Little Barty was filled with grief and anger, tears and rain: "then why do you take me out of Azkaban? What are you doing?"


    "You think I want to save you, waste, it''s not your old mother who pities you, waste and sacrifices herself to save you. Now, your mother is angry with you. Do you think someone can protect you?"


    "My mother is not angry with me, you old beast! You know the Ministry of magic all day long. You don''t care about her at all


    "That''s better than you follow Voldemort, you idiot, garbage, brain full of shit! It''s you who are so angry with your mother that you still have the face to visit her in the cemetery! "


    Old Patty put little Patty on the tombstone and put his head on the tombstone: "you and your friends have disgraced me! You still have the face to quarrel with me now...


    bang!


    After two successive impacts, little Barty turned to drag his father''s thigh, dragged him to the ground, then rode on him and yelled: "then why me?"


    He pinched old Patty''s neck: "then tell me why it''s me!"


    "What, why you? If you say something, make it clear to me. Don''t say half and keep half. Who taught you this broken habit? "


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning, under the white light.


    Little Barty looked like a devil. He cried out in a twisted voice:


    "why am I your son? Why should I be your son? Why can''t it be someone else? Why can''t I be born in a normal family? Why are you never satisfied with me? "


    "Why you!? I also want to ask, "Why are you my son?"


    Old Barty growled under the lightning: "with such a progressive and respectable father as me, most people can''t ask for him. There are not many outstanding young people out there who flatter to be my secretary. Those people are even more like individuals than you. Why do you dare to ask me


    Old Patty spat on his face. "Don''t let me see your stupid face again. It''s disgusting!""Then don''t give birth to me. I forced you to do my mother?"


    Little Barty roared, arms pressed.


    "There''s no chance to do it again," old Patty grabbed little Patty''s neck. "If I could do it again, I''d rather shoot you on the wall, in the toilet!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Little Barty yelled wildly, "you die for me!"


    "Look who died first!"


    Old Patty hit little patty in the face.


    The tearing between father and son has become white hot.


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt fell from the sky and struck two people. The two fighting fathers and sons were cut into coke at the same time.


    The screen is dark again.


    ...


    the screen lights up again.


    Little Barty, old Barty is here again.


    ...


    the screen is dark again.


    Little Barty killed old Barty.


    ...


    lights up again.


    The two appeared.


    ...


    darkness.


    Old buddy died.


    ...


    lights up.


    It appears.


    ...


    darkness.


    Death.


    ...


    lights up.


    ...


    Hoffa and Miller are sitting in this strange cinema, holding popcorn in their hands, and looking at their father and son''s quarrel again and again, each time in a different place and for different reasons. Some of them are because of big things, while others are because of small things.


    The father and son are rivals of heaven and death, and they have differences on everything. Family, property, behavior style, even eating taste, sexual orientation, etc...


    but no matter what the process is, little Barty will eventually kill old Barty or die with him.


    The movie on the screen goes around like this.


    Again and again,


    again and again,


    again and again,


    finally, about the twelfth time, Hoffa finally couldn''t stand it. He stood up and yelled in the cinema: "what''s the matter with the plane? Who''s playing the movie? Get out of here

 Chapter 328

    With Hoffa up.


    Finally, the screen in the cinema stopped.


    Then a dark figure stood up from the front seat of the cinema. When did a man sit there? Hoffa asked himself. He didn''t know. The guy didn''t make a sound.


    However, when the man turned around, Hoffa was shocked to take a step back.


    By the light of the cinema screen, he could see the man''s appearance, his half bald head, wrinkled skin, and golden eyes. He was in his sixties. He was old Hoffa who had shot himself in the head before. Now he was standing in front of him quietly.


    When Miller saw that guy, he was more surprised than seeing little Barty kill his father more than ten times. He moved his thigh and spilled coke all over the floor.


    "It''s you!" "You''re not dead?" Hoffa said


    The old man shook his head. "You''ve got the wrong person."


    "But you..." Hoffa pointed at him and was stunned.


    "Ah"


    the old man smiles and shakes his head: "don''t get me wrong, it''s the game of death playing with life. I''m not the one you imagine. I''m just a replica of death. Like the two guys before me, I''m a fake. I''m nothing. You''re the real Hoffa Bach. "


    Miller, sitting next to Hoffa, looked relieved.


    Hoffa didn''t dare to relax. He tensed his nerves, looked at the old man in front of him and said warily, "you look much more sober than those two."


    "Yes, sometimes gods can''t control their creations, especially to my level."


    The old man looked at his palm and said with appreciation, "he has given me too much power, which leads to a certain degree of freedom."


    With that, the dark movie theater opened like a paper box. The bright sunlight fell from the dome, the street rose from the ground, the colorful umbrellas opened, and the beautiful beach appeared at Hoffa''s feet. A breeze blew by, and he found himself and Miller standing on the beach full of coconut trees and bikini beauties in their summer Wye tropical shirts.


    On the beach, the old man handed Hoffa and Barty two glasses of ice sand with lemon and umbrella.


    Hoffa stupidly took the old man''s gift, completely did not know what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    The old man, wearing sunglasses, sat lazily near the mobile ice cream stand, looking at the waves in the distance, and asked casually, "you''ve just seen such a long movie, so tell me, Hoffa, why little Patty must kill his father."


    Hoffa didn''t know why the old man asked him this question, but he thought about it for a long time and said:


    "it''s very complicated. Old buddy seems to be a workaholic, and he looks down on his son. And little Barty can''t let his father face himself through proper means. That''s why... Tragedies happen again and again. "


    "Is it just that simple?"


    "Is there any other reason?"


    Hoffa was puzzled.


    "Fate." Miller said.


    Hoffa: "what?"


    "Children will subconsciously imitate the character of their closest friends, whether they like it or not."


    Miller took a bite of the sand ice. "They are so similar to each other. The only difference is that little Barty has bad luck and follows Voldemort. If Voldemort had not fallen, he would have become the same man as his father


    "No way." Hoffa frowned: "I think little Barty''s hobbies are almost the opposite of his father''s


    "I''ve heard that only doctors who know the best about men''s bodies are qualified to have sex change surgery on men.


    He must know his father and the extreme before he can make the opposite choice. However, the opposite of the extreme is still the extreme. The reason for their tragic fate may be precisely because of this extreme character. "


    And Miller sighed, "poor thing."


    "Is he right?" Hoffa asked the old man.


    The old man just shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m just curious. What you said is quite reasonable, but it''s a pity that it''s a little bit short. "


    Hoffa: can I ask a question curiously


    "Ask."


    "What kind of game is this? Did you win, or did I win? "


    Hoffa asked his most urgent question, this is his last opponent, holding on to Avada''s statement, as long as you win, you can take aglia to leave herheim.


    But the old man shook his head with a bitter smile: "if you think that death is playing games with you, you can''t win, just like the gambler can never win the banker."


    Hoffa shivered from head to foot.


    The old man closed his eyes and took a mouthful of juice intoxicated. Then he said, "can you do me a favor? Hoffa Bach


    "What... What?""Come here." The old man waved to him.


    Hoffa turned his head.


    The old man put his head to his ear and whispered,


    "I can help you leave herheim, but under the power of death, I can only fight for three minutes for you. In these three minutes, all the unfavorable factors for you have been transformed into dreams by me, but within three minutes, you have to get to the exit of herheim''s thorny way and leave here. ¡±


    Hoffa wanted to move his head.


    But the God of nightmare seized his arm and said in a tiny voice: "help, don''t go the old way of that man."


    With that, the gray haired and golden eyed old man in front of him suddenly collapsed and became pieces of broken glass, together with the surrounding tropical beach scene, all broken.


    ...


    ...


    when he opened his eyes again, Hoffa returned to the secret place of death and stood in the crypt of agraia.


    It doesn''t seem to take long, maybe a few minutes, maybe just a few seconds.


    Agraia was still picking in front of the expressionless stone cabinet.


    Little Barty got up from Hoffa with a confused face, rubbed his eyes and looked at him with a sleepy look: "what happened, Bach? First, i... I seem to have fallen asleep."


    Three minutes!


    Hoffa thought of what the old man said to himself in his dream. His heart was pounding and his adrenaline was secreted. He immediately rushed to aglea and spoke very fast:


    "is that flying big eared rabbit still there? Lend me a hand, I''ll take you to the way of thorns."


    When he said this, he trembled with excitement.


    But agraia looked at him, and for the first time there was something else in his long, traceless blue eyes. It was to see the compassion and sadness of a wet cub.


    "Go


    Hoffa tried to grab her hand, but went through her body.


    "Where do you want to take me?" She asked faintly, "resurrect me again? Don''t think about it. I can''t leave the underworld without the container to carry the soul. "


    "Damn it! Don''t you know how to refine your body? "


    Hoffa pointed to the big cauldron. "How many people have you made bodies for? Why don''t you make one for yourself?"


    As time went by, three minutes quickly passed by more than ten seconds, but agraia said without delay:


    "my refined body can only last for one day, and one day it will decay. When the time comes, I will come back here. It''s meaningless, Hoffa. You can go wherever you want. Leave me alone. I''m already dead. "


    "That''s not your destiny!" Hoffa said excitedly: "that''s grindevo''s plot!"


    "Colleagues, that''s also your past. Accept it."


    Hoffa: No


    "No?"


    Agraia''s tone was rare, but also with a trace of excitement: "remember Sisyphus who pushed the stone, Prometheus who was pecked by vultures, peverier who kept jumping!"!?


    These are all heroes in human beings. They want to fight against death just like you. Think about their fate. Don''t you understand? "


    Time flies by in the dialogue, Huo FA is very anxious. At this point, the girl is not willing to go at all. He stamped his foot in a hurry,


    "sorry, I can give up everything else, but I can''t.


    They lost the game, I did not lose, three opponents did not destroy me, I will not be hanging on the thorny road


    "Didn''t you lose?"


    She knelt down without warning and said in a desperate trill, "every time you think you haven''t lost, but have you won again? Hoffa, don''t you understand? You, like them, are repeating the infinite cycle of fate


    "What?" Hoffa opened his mouth in amazement.


    "Death deprives me of the ability to lose my memory and prevents me from passing through the underworld, herheim, and entering reincarnation. The purpose is to watch you die again and again.


    It''s a punishment for me to save you, and it''s a punishment for you to save Hogwarts. We''ve all done something that shouldn''t have happened. We''ve all done things we shouldn''t have done.


    If you think about it, don''t you have the illusion that all this has happened? You don''t have life, everything is staged according to the script? "


    Hoffa''s face grew paler.


    Agraea closed his eyes in despair and held on to the wall: "your cycle is more terrible than Sisyphus, Prometheus and peverier.


    In your eyes, everything is fresh, everything is the first time, but in my eyes, you have entered helheim more than 6000 times, told more than 5000 cold jokes in front of me, knelt down on one knee more than 500 times, participated in the game of death more than 6000 times, killed Davis more than 400 times, helped yourself more than 3000 times, and left here more than 6000 times. "Hoffa was standing in the same place as if struck by lightning. At this moment, the sense of vision that has continued to this day is strong to the extreme, as if countless pieces of aglea''s image were combined in his mind to form an almost physical illusion. Some of them are laughing, some are crying, some are full of expectation, some are desperate, some are indifferent...


    listening to agraia''s words, Miller, who lives in Hoffa''s right arm, opens his mouth and has a long tongue, just like a hanged ghost. "Six thousand times... Six thousand times what..."


    aglia looked at Hoffa, trembling and crying: "do you know how happy I was when I saw you for the first time? For three hundred thousand years, I can''t forget it. I am full of hope to see you, accompany you to defeat one enemy after another, full of expectation to send you out of the underworld. But I''m waiting for you one after another. "


    "Time after time, time after time, time after time, there is no time in the underworld, so I use the human body to time. It takes a day for a body to be born and degenerate. Do you know how many bodies I have refined here? Do you know? "


    Hoffa can''t help but retreat continuously until he falls to the ground. Countless fragments of aglia''s crying images are stacked together at this moment, tearing his heart.


    "I''m tired, I''m tired, I''m fed up with it, but no matter what I say, good or bad, scold you or ignore you, quarrel or beg, you will definitely take part in the game of death and want to take me out of here! I appreciate your kindness, but you can''t do it.


    Do you think you can escape fate without herheim? You can''t change anything and no one can be revived. What you see in the arena is you in the future. "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. Finally, she pointed to the sky and sobbed in a low voice in despair: "death has put the future in front of you, but you can''t change it anyway. This is the most terrible thing, Hoffa. There is an infinite cycle of destiny behind you. It''s more terrible than death, it''s a meaningless cycle, a cycle that nothing can change. "


    The strong sense of immediate vision almost broke Hoffa''s vision. The gloomy but nihilistic pain made him bend down. He grasped his palm and couldn''t speak.


    Six thousand times...


    once for 50 years...


    even if the time flow of the underworld is fast, it is... How many million years?


    If no matter how hard he tries, his fate has been arranged, what is the significance of what he is doing now?


    Agraia slowly floated to Hoffa, touched his face with his transparent hand, and pleaded in a low voice: "man can''t win God. Give up, Hoffa, I beg you, don''t go, stay here, I really can''t see it, I can''t stick to it, it''s too hard, even for my sake, please, don''t go out, just die Go ahead. "


    As time went by, Hoffa''s broken consciousness slowly came together. He asked hoarsely, "stay in the underworld, what can we do?"


    "Stay in the underworld and do nothing. When I can make a perfect body, we will live in herheim just like in the real world, OK


    Said agraia, despairing but tender.


    Hoffa looked at her like this, suffering almost collapse, he tried his best to calm down a little, "before... Before 6000 times, you... How many times you told me."


    Agraia covered his face in despair: "I have talked to you about this conversation more than 500 times, but not once, you are willing to listen to me, not once..."


    little Patty on one side has been silly, just the girl''s narration is shocking, Miller is no longer struggling, they stare at Hoffa foolishly, waiting for his decision.


    "No, I''m not here..."


    Hoffa grabs his chest: there''s no breath, no sunshine, no hope, nothing, nothing. I''m going to get you out of here, I have to... "


    " you''ve said it thousands of times, Hoffa! You can''t remember, you don''t know! You can''t save me. You can''t save anyone. You can''t even save yourself! "


    Agraia grabbed his hair and backed back in despair. "I can''t watch you die, and I can''t ignore you. It''s no use saying it or not. Everything happens by chance, but the result is just like the inevitable fate. I''m too hard, I''m too hard, I''m too hard! "


    "Calm down!" Hoffa quickly hugged her, but his arm passed through her again.


    "Go, go, I know your character."


    Agraia looked at his face and turned his head in despair. "I know you. You don''t bow to anything."


    She clapped her hands. The tall stone puppet pulled out a box, opened it in front of him, and threw a flying rabbit in front of him:


    "let''s go, ha ha, let''s go, let''s do it again, let''s do it again..."With a weak and shaky smile, she walked around the crucible in the room and disappeared behind the dense cupboard: "let''s go... Let''s go... We''ve already said that..."


    "agraia!"


    Hoffa watched her figure disappear in the room and called out her name. He had ten thousand thoughts to catch up with her, but he stopped abruptly when he thought that he had only three minutes left.


    A strong desire erupted from the bottom of Hoffa''s heart. It was the desire to revive her. It was his commitment to fatil and the inertia of more than six thousand cycles.


    He raised his head, took a deep breath, exhaled again, and stiffly suppressed the sense of desperation.


    "Wait for me."


    He no longer looked at the place where aglia had disappeared, but turned his head and walked to little Patty.


    Little Barty couldn''t stand up any more. He didn''t know what happened. He just felt some pieces of information. He was overwhelmed by the despair. He pointed to himself incoherently, "I... i... you... She... What... What is 6000 times? Six thousand times... Me, too? "


    "Shut up."


    Hoffa''s expression was as cold as a sculpture.


    He could not help pulling up little Barty, riding on the rabbit, said to the rabbit: "the way to thorns."


    The rabbit opened its ears and flew out of the gap torn by the son of the night God.


    Outside, all the existence of death''s secret place is temporarily controlled by the God of nightmares.


    Hoffa, riding on a rabbit with long ears, flies past Avada, who is sitting on a balloon smiling and sleeping, over countless sleepwalking ghosts in the sky, over the road of thorns, over Sisyphus, who is pushing a stone, over Prometheus, who is being pecked at by the heart, over peverier, who is constantly jumping, and through the open border.


    All the way, he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 329

    When Hoffa opened his eyes again, he felt the bitter cold. I don''t know if it was the coldest winter this year, or he didn''t feel the temperature for a long time. Maybe both.


    He slowly got up from the bed, the body issued a click click sound, it is the bones in the collision.


    The office of defense against the dark arts is in a mess. Some ropes are scattered on the table and the ground is in a mess. There seems to be some violent conflict.


    The cold wind whistled in from the window, about half an hour before dawn. There was an invisible sob in the cold wind, which was the glint of the house elves. It''s lying in the corner of the office crying.


    "What happened?" Hoffa went to the elf and asked. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was startled by his voice. His voice was hoarse, as if it was not his own.


    "The master... The master is gone... The little master is gone..."


    she is crying and pointing to the scattered ropes on the ground.


    Hoffa looked around and did not find little Barty.


    Yeah.


    There was a light noise.


    Miller took control of Moody''s body, stood up and lit the fireplace in the office.


    By the flickering fire in the fireplace, Hoffa caught a glimpse of himself on the glass.


    A few months later, his hair that had been burned in the fire had grown out, but he stayed in herheim for too long and spent too much life. Now, he had changed from a teenager to a middle-aged man with dull eyes. His gray hair hung down from his thin forehead, and his cheeks were deeply sunken He was more haggard than ever.


    "Little Barty was taken away by his father."


    Hoffa said to Miller squatting in front of the fireplace.


    "When do you have time to take care of him?" Miller said weakly, "did you hear what agraia said? Six thousand times, Merlin beard... What are we going through? "


    "Yes."


    Hoffa whispered. He looked at his dry hand and said calmly: "six thousand times, if my fate is repeated six thousand times, then the fate of little Barty and his father is repeated six thousand times."


    "Patricide."


    "It''s not just patricide, it''s double death."


    Hoffa thought that in the original work, old Patty was killed and little Patty was sucked to death by Dementors. This fate is just one of the six thousand cycles, which can''t be changed or violated.


    "What are you thinking, Hoffa, what are we going to do next?" Miller threw away the tongs and rubbed his head.


    "The previous method doesn''t work. It''s meaningless. I have to go to Dumbledore, to anyone I know


    Hoffa put down his palm, and the flame in his golden eyes burned again: "I have always avoided being discovered by Dumbledore, but that must be a part of my destiny bound by death. I must break the rules and find all the ways out of the deadlock."


    After that, he got up and left the defense against the Dark Arts Office. Miller followed him in a hurry: "how do you know you didn''t think that six thousand times before? I mean, if you think that way, then the rest of you will


    "What better advice do you have?"


    "I suggest you do nothing and find a place to live in seclusion. No matter what, three, seven, twenty-one. "


    "How do you know I didn''t listen to you six thousand times before?"


    Hoffa''s Footwork never stops.


    ...


    at this time, it was just daybreak in Hogwarts, but the sky was gloomy and there was no sunlight. The frost snow was extremely hard, and running on it would make a creaking sound. In the morning, the students huddled tightly around their robes and rushed past with books in their arms. There was no expression on their faces.


    It should be the end of Christmas, the end of the second project of the top three competition, and the stage before the third project. The castle is full of students from other magic schools. Students in demstrang wore thick brown and black cloaks, while students in buspatton wore silver grey tassel robes.


    As he passed by those students, Hoffa began to feel confused. Although there were many students in the school, there was no speech between them. In Nuo University''s school, no one spoke quietly, which was very frightening.


    "What happened?"


    He asked Miller.


    "It''s been like this since Christmas."


    Miller replied, "I don''t know what happened."


    Silent stream of people holding textbooks quietly from the two sides across, to the school auditorium. Precise without any friction, like the puppet under the string.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa marched against the crowd to the top of the castle. The prosperous magic school has been transformed into a strange center. He is eager to get out of that damned cycle and change his own fate. If he can, he also hopes to change the fate of people around him, including those students who fall into a dream. But he doesn''t know what to do, so he can only rely on Dumbledore.Before he got to the top floor, he saw a lot of journalists from the wizarding society. They were concentrated in front of Dumbledore, holding the magnesium lamp, pushing and shoving, shouting and shouting. They looked more normal than the quiet students.


    "What happened?"


    Hoffa searched for his memory, but he could not remember that such a thing had happened in the original work. For the first time in history, there was a deviation from his cognition, which made him both worried and happy.


    After a while, an old man with white hair in a pointed wizard''s hat and a grey robe came down the revolving stairs of the office. It''s the current headmaster of Hogwarts, Albus Dumbledore.


    "Professor, Professor Dumbledore!"


    Hoffa stopped Dumbledore. He separated the crowd, stepped to Dumbledore, pressed his shoulder and turned him around. "Professor Dumbledore, it''s me. Do you still know me?


    ¡±


    the people around looked at Hoffa with astonished eyes. Dumbledore''s blue eyes hung down and looked at him through the half moon lens. His blue eyes twinkled with confused light.


    Dumbledore''s no wave appearance made Hoffa feel uneasy, but at this time, he didn''t care much, and immediately pasted it in Dumbledore''s ear: "listen, you have to stop the top three competition. This game is an opportunity for Tom Riddell to revive. He asked me to come over, make the key into a cup, and send Harry Potter to him at the end of the game to revive him."


    "If you don''t want to see people die, if you don''t want to see future wars break out, you have to stop playing now," Hoffa said quickly


    With one breath, Hoffa''s heart pounded. He looked at Dumbledore expectantly, hoping that he could believe what he said and make a change immediately.


    Dumbledore couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. He patted Hoffa on the shoulder and said, "I see. You wait for a moment. I''ll talk to you after I hold the press conference."


    With that, he did not wait for Hoffa to comment. He stretched out his hand and said to the reporter, "listen, I want to announce today''s major event."


    All of a sudden, the reporters under them were boiling up. They raised the magnesium lamp in their hands and peeped out a round of white light, almost blinding people.


    During the day, Hoffa was very weak, and it was even more uncomfortable to look at the dazzling white light. He had to cover his eyes and hide in the corner. But after seeing Dumbledore, he has a bottom in his heart. If he can get his help, he should have a great chance to break the damned cycle.


    Dumbledore said: "this year, the top three competition was held in Hogwarts as scheduled. So far, it has been a great success. Our four warriors have overcome difficulties to complete two difficult challenges, and the wizarding society has also expressed corresponding attention to us. However, only this degree of attention is far from enough..."


    after a pause, he laughed Get up: "to this end, I announce that on the night of the final, all the spectators who come to Hogwarts to watch the final of the top three competition will not only be exempted from the tickets, but also be rewarded with one hundred gold gallon. For this reason, we even have a super prize of ten thousand gold gallon, which is a free lottery for all the spectators. All the spectators who come to watch the competition are welcome There is a chance to get... "


    Hoffa in the corner is stupid, what!?


    He looked at Dumbledore smiling in the crowd and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    When Dumbledore read out a large section of the reward measures, the reporters got excited, and they handed the microphones to Dumbledore one after another,


    "headmaster Dumbledore, is that true?"


    "Has the Ministry agreed with you?"


    "When will the last competition start?"


    "What drove you to make this decision?"


    ...


    Hoffa carefully stood up to the old men in the crowd, and finally noticed something strange. The elderberry wand that Dumbledore had inserted in his waist was now overflowing with some dark energy, which could not be detected by the naked eye.


    Seeing the difference between Dumbledore and the Deathly Hallows, Hoffa''s heart fell straight down to the bottom. The hope he had just given birth to was suddenly dashed. He thought that he had broken into Dumbledore''s office by mistake on the night when he met Miller. Dumbledore was a little strange at that time. Now, he faintly realized what was going on.


    Surrounded by reporters, Dumbledore even looked at Hoffa with a smile in his eyes. Hoffa''s uneasiness immediately expanded into fear. It''s day and he doesn''t have any frontal combat ability.


    One hand held him in the crowd. Looking back, it was Miller.


    "Let''s go."


    Miller stares at Dumbledore with Moody''s eye, pulls Hoffa, turns around and walks out of the castle without looking back.


    Dumbledore didn''t stop them or even look at them one more time when they were surrounded by a group of reporters holding a magnesium lamp.


    "Dumbledore is under control. We have to get out of here quickly." Miller said irritably."He doesn''t recognize me."


    Hoffa thought that when he met last time, Dumbledore was constantly taking his memory out of his mind. Maybe the memory about himself 50 years ago had been taken out by him and sealed in a glass bottle.


    "I shouldn''t have come to you, you pestilence," Miller said irritably. "Anyone who has a relationship with you is doomed. Maybe that''s what he thinks. It''s safer to forget you."


    Hoffa was relieved to hear Miller say so.


    When he thought about the three hundred thousand years of agraia''s life in herheim, he had to find a way to change the cycle.


    "Then why don''t you give yourself a hair and forget everything?"


    He let go of Miller''s hand and even went to the front of him. Miller looked at his back and turned his mouth.


    When we got to the gate of the castle, the temperature in the air was lower, and the sunshine in the sky, like the fake, would not bring any warmth to people.


    Add insult to injury, cold call came from behind.


    "Where to, Bach?"


    Hoffa froze. Miller, disguised as Alastair moody, stopped. A man in a cage sat by a fountain in the school yard, holding an unfinished book in his hand. He put it away and stood up slowly. Quietly came to them:


    "I thought herheim could hold you. I didn''t expect you to escape. "


    "Grindevo."


    Hoffa retreated slowly. He was not surprised. If even Dumbledore can be controlled, then he can''t expect anyone else to do it.


    He took a look at the sky and drew a tube of medicine from his waist.


    "That''s what you want to do. Use the top three competition to attract the attention of witches from all over Europe, and then gather them at Hogwarts so that you can catch them all?"


    Greendevo: Yes, that''s what it means


    "How did you do it? When did you control Dumbledore? "


    "Even the greatest wizard will be seduced one day, and Albus Dumbledore has never been a great wizard in my eyes."


    Grindevo said, as the dark crowd surrounded Hogwarts in all directions. They were wearing old black clothes, holding magic wands, and their faces were expressionless.


    Grindevo shrugged:


    "we have already finished what we have to say. All that remains is life and death."


    At the moment when the magic wand was raised, Hoffa did not hesitate to lift the bottle of septic medicine and poured it into his mouth. As soon as the potion was raised, a heavy blow fell on his head, smashing the septic potion in his hand.


    Grindevo shot, he was shot more than 20 meters away, rolled on the ground several times, fell into the middle of the students.


    The students holding the book quietly passed by him without any sound.


    Hoffa got up from the ground and saw hundreds of magic spells. They came from all directions like lasers, illuminating his face. In the daytime, he had no room to resist.


    But before the charms fell on his face, Miller appeared in front of him and raised his wand. The space was twisted, hundreds of magic spells were transferred to the Forbidden Forest in the distance, and fireworks exploded in the dark sky.


    "Little goshak, are you going to fight your father?"


    Grindevo stood on the high stone steps, looked down at the body of alasto moody and sneered, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t exist."


    "Don''t expect me to thank you for that, grindworth. It''s not easy to exist."


    Miller held up his wand and turned to Hoffa.


    "Come on, you know the secret, behind the Gregory statue."


    "What do you do?"


    Hoffa asked Miller anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about me. He can''t kill me. You solve the problem!"


    Miller said, a swing wand, a translucent ring magic spell appeared around, obscured everyone''s sight, "go."


    "Damn it


    Hoffa looked at the broken glass in his hand and the rising sun. He knew that bringing it down would only be a drag on Miller.


    He tore off his clothes, covered his face and left the center of the conflict under the cover of smoke.

 Chapter 330

    Behind him, the light of the curse kept flashing, shouting and roaring. Not far away, he saw two people coming after him. They were greendevo''s men. They came out of the thick fog, scattered in all directions and followed.


    Thanks to his familiarity with the castle, Hoffa separated the crowd. With the help of the magic staircase, he quickly came to the back of Gregory''s statue on the fourth floor. After turning the statue, he got into the secret passage.


    This secret road Hoffa only knows, but has not passed before. The secret road was dark, so he had to hold on to the wet wall to move forward. The secret road became narrower and narrower, and there was the sound of the wall turning behind him from time to time. If you don''t look back, you know that it''s grindevo''s men who are catching up.


    "Fluorescent flashing."


    Behind him came the sound of incantations, and the dark secret road was illuminated. He worked harder in the secret passage, but because it was day time, his speed was not fast.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running, the fluorescence behind me is getting brighter and brighter, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and the corridor finally starts to go up.


    Dong!


    He bumped into the outer floor of the corridor and emerged from an abandoned wooden house full of dust and haystacks. The glare of the sun shone in the sky and hurt his cheeks.


    This is probably a mill on the outskirts of Scotland. On the snow and frost land, there stands a broken and towering windmill, which he has never set foot on before.


    Bang, bang!


    Then, two men in black with birdcages rushed out of the abandoned wooden house and threw Hoffa to the ground. The frosty withered grass was pressed out and creaked. They immediately fought together. The two men in black cut Hoffa''s hands behind him and dragged him back to the tunnel.


    Hoffa kicked the man in black in the face, but was stopped by the strong iron cage without any harm. He could not help scolding himself for his carelessness and choosing to go to Dumbledore in the daytime.


    WOW!


    The wooden door of the abandoned warehouse was smashed. He was dragged into the tunnel and was about to be dragged in again.


    "Avada asked for his life."


    "Avada


    Suddenly, the green light flashed, and two successive incantations shot out of the windmill, hitting the man in black who dragged Hoffa. They fell to the ground with a plop.


    Hoffa got up from the ground and looked up dizzily. Under the huge broken windmill, a meticulous old man with hair combed looked at himself lying on the ground sullenly and raised his magic wand.


    Hoffa had seen him before, and before the Quidditch World Cup, he went to visit this guy in disguise with Nicole lemme. It''s old buddy crouch.


    "Avada..."


    old Patty recited a mantra to kill Hoffa and the two men in black.


    "Stop it."


    Hoffa raised his arm and said quickly, "I have no malice, not even a wand."


    "Who are you?"


    Old Patty held up his wand and asked, "who sent you here?"


    "I have something important to tell you, Mr. crouch. Give me a minute."


    Hoffa got up from the ground. When he saw old Barty crouch, his brain immediately came alive. If he wants to break the infinite cycle of fate, it means that he can never work in the original way.


    To say, old patty is one of the officials of the Ministry of magic, and it doesn''t seem to be controlled. If you can get his help, it means you can get the help of the Ministry of magic. If you can get the help of the Ministry of magic, maybe he can do something to change his fate.


    "Thirty seconds!" Old Barty pointed his wand to his chin: "or die."


    "Some people want to spread terror in the final of the top three competition, just like what happened in the Quidditch World Cup at the beginning. At least thousands of witches disappeared that time. This time is no exception. It will only be more terrifying. If the Ministry of magic does not take action, the whole world of witches may no longer exist."


    After a pause, Hoffa said, "I don''t know if you remember Garrett greendevo. He is still alive and is inside Hogwarts. The two men you just killed are his men. Now the Ministry of magic must isolate the whole Hogwarts, or there will be a big terror."


    Then he stared at crouch, trying to see something in his lips.


    After a while, crouch asked slowly, "do you mean that the black wizard, Garrett grindwall, who has been missing for 50 years, will create a terrorist event in the final of the top three competition?"


    "That''s right."


    "Why don''t you talk to Dumbledore?"


    "He''s under control."


    "He''s under control?"


    "That''s right." Hoffa nodded.


    "Do you think I''m a fool! Will someone believe that? "


    Old Barty crouch drank abruptly. He dragged Hoffa''s collar and dragged him into the broken interior of the windmill.As like as two peas, his face was fixed on hogh''s nose, and he looked into his eyes, and see light suddenly.


    , "these eyes, and your looks, I remember, you are just like the guy who came to me in Quidditch World Cup."


    "Who?"


    Hoffa hasn''t responded yet.


    Old Patty grabbed his collar, his face was livid, and he asked fiercely, "horva Bashir! The flying carpet merchant recommended the flying carpet to me. As a result, my son disappeared that night and said, "what''s your relationship with that old man and child that day?"


    Hoffa then thought of how he and Nicole Leme disguised themselves to cheat batty before the Quidditch World Cup. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Yes, it does."


    Dong!


    The door slammed, and old Patty threw Hoffa into the cellar under the windmill. Here, Hoffa saw little Patty tied into a zongzi and thrown it on the ground. He was struggling with a rag in his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Damn it, old buddy, let me go!"


    Hoffa struggled, but he was too weak during the day.


    Old Patty tied Hoffa up, then walked up to his son and rudely tore off his mouth towel: "what do you have to do with him? Are they all working for Voldemort? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Little Barty''s got his head on.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Old Patty slapped little Patty on the head with a backhand. "And he lied. Don''t you admire mysterious people most?"


    "I didn''t work for the Dark Lord!"


    "Lying," another slap fell on his face.


    "What are you doing at Hogwarts, pretending to be Alastair moody, assassinating Dumbledore, or assassinating Harry Potter? Don''t tell me about your holiday here! "


    "You...


    " you''re right? " Old Patty grabbed little Patty''s hair, "forced him to look up at himself," and said, "where is your master hiding now?"


    "Damn, he''s your son. Can you speak a little more gently?" On one side, Hoffa couldn''t watch any more and scolded angrily.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Battie turned his head fiercely and looked like cold and cruel. "I has the final say in my family."


    "Damn, aren''t you afraid that he will kill you!? A rabbit will bite if it is in a hurry


    "How dare he? I''ll lend him ten courage, and he won''t dare. " Old Patty disdained patted little Patty''s face, completely ignored the killing intention hidden in little Patty''s eyes: "do you dare?"


    Hoffa is crazy, old batty does not know what will happen, he still wishful thinking that little batty will not resist. If it goes on like this, these two people will surely die. Not only young Barty will die, but old Barty will also die. If he can''t change the fate of Barty and his son, let alone change the fate of aglia and himself.


    "I can tell you where Voldemort is!"


    In a hurry, Hoffa''s brain is spinning fast:


    "he is very weak now. As long as you can find him and catch him, believe me, this credit will be enough for you to defeat Cornell fudge and become the new minister of magic in the next election."


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Old Barty no longer forced little Barty. He slowly released his hand and came to Hoffa with his mouth slightly open.


    "You


    "Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, Mr. crouch. With all due respect, I don''t think minister fudge will do better than you. That position belongs to you. If you let us go, I will take you to the weak Voldemort and help you become the Minister of magic. "


    "Do you really think I''m looking for Voldemort just to be the Minister of magic?" he said


    "This..." Hoffa''s brain was moving fast. When he saw the little Patty tied to one side, he immediately thought of something. "Believe me, Voldemort and your son are not so deeply bound. As long as you get rid of Voldemort, he will come back to you and become a good son."


    The bound little Barty blushed, his expression was shy and angry. He glared at his eyes, almost biting his lips to bleed.


    But old Patty looked very satisfied. His face finally eased down and he said, "how can I know that you didn''t cheat me? How can I know that you didn''t ambush me where you took me?"


    "You can ask your men to inquire about little hangton. If there is an ambush, you can not go. If there is no ambush, you just delay one day. You can kill me when you come back."


    Hoffa said very sincerely.


    Old Patty looked at him suspiciously and thought for a long time. He didn''t pick out any fault from Hoffa''s words. At last, he gave a cold Snort and tied Hoffa and little Patty to a post with a rope. Then he left the windmill and looked for someone to investigate little hangton.


    When he was out of danger for a while, Hoffa was relieved. After old Patty left, only he and little Patty were left in the cellar of the old windmill. They were tied to the same post. I can''t move."I will kill him." Little Barty said in a low trembling voice.


    "Don''t think about it." Hoffa warned him.


    "Why don''t you resist? In your power, it should be easy to kill my father Asked little Barty in a low voice.


    "It''s not time." Hoffa looked at the sunlight coming down from the top of the old windmill and said bitterly, "and even if it''s time, I won''t kill your father."


    "Why?"


    "I won''t kill any more."


    "Yes."


    Little Barty''s voice didn''t make much noise.


    "You can''t kill him. He''s your father." Repeated Hoffa.


    "Don''t preach to me," said little Barty, suppressing his anger.


    "I didn''t preach to you. If you kill him, the Ministry of magic will kill you too. They will put you back in Azkaban and let the Dementors drain your soul."


    "So what, it can''t be worse than it is now."


    Muttered little Patty.


    "You''ve been to herheim. You should know what it''s like. If you really want to die, why should I take you out?"


    Little Barty was silent.


    "They''ll kill you, they won''t care about you, they''ll forget you, because you mean nothing to them. No one sympathizes, no one mourns, no one fears. "


    "I am a meaningless person, Mr. Bach." "I can''t do anything, I don''t have a goal, I don''t have a vision. Only when I help others, can I find a little value of existence."


    "Shut up


    Hoffa suddenly became angry. He seemed to see the shadow of his past in little Patty. The shadow was so deep-rooted that he still couldn''t completely abandon it. But he was so disgusted with the vine like mediocrity.


    "Can''t you find something for yourself? If you didn''t follow Voldemort, would old Barty be so reluctant to see you? "


    "What should I do? I don''t know what I want. "


    Little Barty''s voice was not angry: "maybe old Barty is right. I am nothing without him."


    "Yes."


    Hoffa suppressed his anger and said sharply, "there is a messy room. You sleep in it. You feel dirty. What will you do?"


    Little Patty: "I''ll ask Shanshan to help me clean up."


    Hoffa: isn''t Shanshan here


    Little Barty: "I..."


    Hoffa: "will you clean up by yourself?"


    Little Barty nodded reluctantly: "yes."


    Hoffa: what would you do if you cleaned up your room and found it in a mess


    "I''ll... I''ll..."


    little Barty clenched his lips and said very difficultly, "I''ll clean up by myself, maybe...


    " what will you do if you clean up your house and find that your city is in a mess and nobody is cleaning it up? "


    Little Barty burst out crying, "Mr. Bach... No one ever told me this..."


    Hoffa was a little less angry. He sympathized with little Barty. Although this guy was the worst person he had ever met, if it wasn''t for the powerful old Barty, he might not have been so ignorant.


    When the man behind choked, he listened in silence, choking gradually stopped, Hoffa said softly: "you don''t conflict with your father again, take some soft. When the night comes, I''ll get you out of here and promise me to go far away, to leave England, to leave Europe, to leave all the people you know, and not to look back. "


    "What do you do? Don''t you need my help? "


    Little Barty sniffed.


    "As long as you can jump out of this damn cycle, it''s the biggest help for me." Said Hoffa to himself.

 Chapter 331

    The day is much longer than Hoffa imagined. Maybe old Barty is very efficient. After a while, he hears the voice of phantom moving from above and the conversation between two people.


    "Is it safe?"


    "There seems to be no problem."


    "Did you detect the magic wave?"


    "Yes, it''s very subtle, but it covers a large area. It''s confirmed that there are traces of black magic."


    "Great."


    "What are you going to do, Mr. crouch?"


    "Go back first and watch me secretly."


    "Yes."


    The voice of talking with old Patty disappeared. Old Patty came down from the first floor of the old mill and untied the ropes on Hoffa and little Patty. Then he took Hoffa and Barty by the arms, and with a crackle, the phantom disappeared.


    Crackle.


    With a soft sound.


    As soon as they landed, the cold wind poured down Hoffa''s throat from the frost covered hillside.


    He returned to the village of little Hangleton, which was quite different from when he had left. A pale light was coming to the ground through the gap in the spiral. In this strange light, the thick white fog, like a huge suffocating mattress, covers the whole village, smothers life, and makes the village desperate to die like suffering from water phobia.


    Old Barty tied Hoffa into a rice dumpling with his backhand, so that he could only move his legs. Then he pushed Hoffa for a while, firmly clasped little Barty in one hand, held up his magic wand in the other hand, and said coldly, "you, hand over Voldemort''s position."


    "Hey! Don''t push me. "


    Huo FA, who was tied up into rice dumplings, said, squinting.


    "Cut the crap."


    Old Barty pointed at him with a magic wand, and the other hand in a black holster held little Barty''s arm like a hawk hook, not relaxing at all.


    Not only that, Hoffa can also detect the peeping in the distance. On the top of the mountain, in the folk houses on the hillside, and even on the frost covered pine trees, those should be the men who old Patty had planted here in advance.


    "Come with me."


    He said slowly, choosing a random direction and taking Batty and his son over.


    Not long after he disappeared, a purple snake slowly climbed out of the place where the three disappeared, spitting out the letter.


    ...


    ...


    the former site of Ryder house.


    And on the dark high floor of the mansion, a wrinkled baby sits on a gorgeous chair, squinting through the curtains into the open space below.


    In the open space, an old man waved a magic wand, leaving a mysterious and strict mark on the ground. Behind him stood a nervous, short, middle-aged man. Every time nicoleme finished waving his wand, he would take some potion powder from the big bag around him and sprinkle it on the ground.


    Just watching, a big snake glides quietly to the gorgeous chair and turns into a thin woman with purple hair. The woman half kneels down, sticks to the chair, holds her hand and says something in the wrinkled baby''s ear.


    Tom Riddle had been indifferent to listen, but gradually his expression became more serious. After listening, his face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water. He said to naniji, "call up the two men downstairs."


    The thin purple woman circled and turned back into a giant snake. She swam on the floor and disappeared, slipping out through the crack of the door.


    After a while, there was a tramp on the stairs, the door opened, and the stooped Nico lemme and Pettigrew stood in front of the door. Pettigrew his hands flatteringly and asked in a sharp voice, "master, are you hungry? Would you like some milk?"


    "Shut up, Wormtail. Next time you can say hello."


    Tom Riddell waved listlessly to Nicole lemme, "come here, lemme."


    Nicole lemme stepped forward and said, "what happened? Call us up. We don''t have much time. We have to seize every minute."


    "No hurry." Tom Riddell said slowly, "how much progress has been made."


    "Eighty percent. If there are no special circumstances, I can help you finish it before the final three."


    "No special circumstances... Hum..." Voldemort stroked the armrest with soft fingers, and a dangerous red light flashed in his eyes from time to time. He suddenly asked, "lemme, what do you know about Hoffa Bach when he was young?"


    Nicole lemme was surprised: "what? What do you want me to do with this? "


    "I said," do you know your partner? "


    Voldemort asked reluctantly.


    "I know him. He''s a very kind man."


    Nico lemme said without expression.


    "He is really kind and pedantic, but he still stands on my side and serves me. I''m the greatest black Wizard of the century"What do you want to express?"


    Nicole lemme is a little impatient.


    "What do you know about his past?" Tom repeated the first question.


    "Not much. In fact, I didn''t hear much about him before 1937." Nico lemme said dryly.


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    Voldemort was happy, and he played with his hand excitedly: "I grew up with that guy, and I knew his likes like the back of my hand. At the beginning, I had some conflicts with him because of a little thing, and killed a cat or a cat. He was so angry that he came to me to argue with me, and even I pushed him into the sea without repentance. The first thing to get up from the sea was Bury the cat, ha ha ha. "


    Nicoleme slowly put away the impatience on his face and became dignified. I saw that gorgeous chair slowly turned past, and there was a harsh friction sound on the floor.


    "Before I met you, Hoffa Bach had a good friend, the daughter of drassez. I think you should know, right?"


    Nico lemme''s face changed, but he still said, "I have nothing to do with who Hoffa Bach likes, whether it''s a cat or a woman. As long as I can fulfill my wish, even if he likes mice, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Forgetting is not easy for his kind of emotional man. I''ll bet you 10000 kingalons. His idea of resurrecting that man is definitely higher than your idea of resurrecting your granddaughter. "


    "It''s none of my business. I just care about the results."


    Nicole lemme said coldly.


    "What if he comes to stop you?"


    Tom Riddell continued.


    "Nanigi just told me a very interesting message that Hoffa Bach, who left here for half a year, is back."


    "What? You''re kidding. " Nicole lemme was stunned: "we''re not ready to do anything when we come back."


    "Maybe he doesn''t think it''s worth the resurrection of a black wizard in exchange for his own happiness? Who knows, big love, little love, moral standards and so on. "


    "No way."


    Nicole lemme denied it, but his face was a little flustered.


    "He not only came back, but also came with a group of people from the Ministry of magic. I think you know the man from the Ministry of magic, the most selfless director of international affairs in history, Barty crouch senior


    "Ah?"


    Nicoleme looked at the back of the chair and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just listen to the voice behind the chair: "he has never been a rational driven guy. He doesn''t care about any interests or glory. But instead, he has an unusually strong sensibility, which leads him to often do something extraordinary, something ordinary people seem stupid, but he takes it for granted.


    I don''t know what Hoffa is doing. I don''t care whether he has a conscience or suddenly loses his nerve. I only know that if the people in the Ministry of magic know my plan, you won''t get a complete resurrection. You can do it yourself


    ...


    ...


    "when are you going to take me?"


    On the frosty hillside, old Patty asked impatiently.


    "It''s almost there. It''s almost there."


    Hoffa said perfunctorily. He looked at the distance, where the sun was about to set, the dark blue covered the earth, the mist filled the pale mountains, and the frosty pine needles trembled at the top of the trees.


    At the moment, it has been several hours since the three of them came to little Hangleton. In these hours, Hoffa has been taking old Patty around in the mountain stream, trying to delay the time to the night. He knows that as long as the night falls, he will be safe.


    "If I remember correctly, it''s the third time you''ve come around this hill." Old Patty pointed to the footprints on the snow: "what are you up to?"


    Hoffa, who was tied up into rice dumplings, kept his face unchanged: "I haven''t been to this place several times, and I can''t say that Voldemort has put some confusing magic spell here, so that others can''t find him..."


    bang!


    Old Patty pressed Hoffa heavily on a fir tree, and the frost on the shaking tree fell. He grabbed Hoffa in one hand, turned his head and asked little patty, "is your master in this place?"


    "Asshole..."


    little Barty clenched his fist in anger.


    Old Patty was not polite at all. He put his knee on little Patty''s abdomen and kicked him down. He asked again, "does your damned master live here?"


    Little Barty bowed his head without saying a word, bumped into old Barty''s belly, trying to knock him to the ground, but he was still swung on the head by old Barty, dizzy and pulled back.


    "In or not?"


    Old Patty asked reluctantly. Like a wild horse, he was determined to make little Patty bow.


    The only answer to him was the sound of angry teeth rubbing.


    Hoffa sighed to himself. Even after what he said to Barty, he couldn''t be a little soft in front of his father.He coughed heavily.


    Cough!


    "In...


    little Barty squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    Old batty is more and more dissatisfied, he looked at Hoffa''s eyes with a strong sense of killing. But probably in order to find Voldemort, he endured his displeasure and loosened Hoffa''s neck.


    "Lead the way."


    As time went by, the sun fell to the horizon, the sky became dark, and the air was filled with a touch of blood. A touch of excited red appeared on Hoffa''s face, and the silent blood was boiling in his body, and the flow rate was faster and faster.


    Old Patty felt something. He tightened the rope holding Hoffa and threatened: "I advise you not to be careful! If you can''t find Voldemort in ten minutes, I''ll execute you immediately. "


    "Soon... Soon..."


    Hoffa said softly.


    A few minutes later, in the cold light, the last sunlight completely sank into the shadow from the edge of the mountain, and a green aurora swam away from the sky like a snake.


    On the way, Hoffa''s pace became bigger and bigger, and gradually changed from walking to running. Old Patty finally realized that something was wrong. He roared: "hold him!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several Aurors burst out of the shadow of the woods.


    Yila, as if blowing the battle horn.


    At the first moment of the moon, Hoffa''s body inflated like a balloon. In the horror of old patty, he almost broke away from the rope in the blink of an eye.


    Old patty, who was dragging the rope, was pulled to the ground and pulled far away in the snow.


    A few Aurors hold up their magic wands


    "all petrified!"


    "Faint to the ground!"


    "Fall apart!"


    In the moonlight, Hoffa put his hand into his chest. At the moment of the curse, he pulled out his palm.


    In the blood spatter, his body decomposes and becomes countless dancing nightingales.


    The Nightingale bumps into those Aurors, pecks them, hugs their heads and throws away their wands.


    Little batty laughs. When Hoffa knocks old batty''s hands down, he breaks free from his father''s shackles and kicks old batty to the ground and snatches his magic wand.


    "Feng Shui turns around, old man!"


    Little Barty happily pointed to his father with a magic wand, happily recited the incantation: "drill heart and wrist bone!"


    The red light flashed by, and old Patty screamed bitterly. He rolled wildly in the snow.


    "You villain!"


    Old Patty curled up on the ground, scrupulous gray hair scattered on his forehead, he looked at his crazy son in front of him.


    "Put me in Azkaban for 13 years, 13 years, and you''ll pay for it!" Little Barty''s hand holding the wand trembled like Parkinson''s. He took a deep breath: "Avada..."


    before the curse of life had time to come out, several nightingales came flying, took away his wand, pushed him to press him on the tree, and the nightingales danced in the air and gathered together to become Hoffa again.


    "You can''t kill your father."


    Hoffa pressed little Patty and shook his shoulder: "you''ve killed thousands of times!"


    "Then do it again!" Little Barty''s eyes were as big as a brass bell. He looked at Hoffa fanatically: "this loser is not worthy to be my father, Mr. Bach!"


    Bang!!


    Hoffa slapped him in the face and beat little Patty.


    He got up from the snow in a daze and couldn''t tell the direction.


    "Stupid or not, when all I say is fart?"


    Hoffa yelled.


    Little Barty immediately covered his head in fright, which was completely different from when he was scolded by old Barty.


    "Leave England, leave London, leave your father, go out, never look back." Hoffa kicked him in the ass and kicked him all the way out


    Little Barty got up from the snow and said, "where should I go? I don''t know. "


    Hoffa broke a cedar with a click, and little Barty rolled back ten meters.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Don''t look back. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    "You dare to let him go."


    Old Patty got up from the ground. He was hairy and ferocious: "you let him go, you let him come."


    "Get out of the way," Hoffa kicked away old Batty and urged little batty, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Little Barty looked at Hoffa and his father. For a moment, he had no idea. He walked backward to the distance, slowly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hoffa let out a roar, scared him to fall on the frosty ice and slide far away.Old Patty struggled to get up from the ground and grabbed Hoffa''s neck. "Do you think I don''t know what he is? Apart from being brave in front of me, what can he do? If you let him out, he will be eaten by those people!"


    "It''s time to let him go, too!"


    "I promised her mother to protect him!"


    "Hell, can''t you trust him once?"


    "If he can do it, the sow can go up the tree." After that, he waved his wand and pointed at little Barty''s wand running in the distance: "fainting to the ground!"


    "You fart!"


    Hoffa pressed old Patty down again, and the curse deviated from little Patty and disappeared into the dark night sky.


    Little Barty climbed to the foot of the mountain alone, looking back at Hoffa and old Barty, hesitating.


    At this time, a train for the unknown came from the mountain stream and stopped at little hangton with a bang. Some pedestrians with big bags and small bags got down from the train. Hoffa was overjoyed. He cried from a distance, "get in the car, get out of here!"


    Little Barty saw the train standing in front of him and grasped the rail.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go... Don''t look back..."


    Hoffa looked forward to little Patty''s back and pressed old Patty. He never wanted little Patty to leave here as quickly as he did at this moment. If he can leave, it means that the cycle is not unbreakable.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    old Barty laughed for some reason, but he gave birth to a force to push Hoffa out of the air, ran a few steps to the foot of little hangton''s mountain, and roared: "stop, stinky boy!"


    Hearing his father''s cry, little Barty could not help but release the palm of his hand holding the iron door of the train and turned to look.


    "Falk!"


    When he looked back, Hoffa was frantic. He stepped forward three steps, one hand holding old Patty''s arm, the other hand covering his mouth to keep him from making a sound.


    In the night, little Patty looked at the hillside from a distance.


    In the stream of people, he passed by, his face was at a loss, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then.


    Poof!


    There was a light noise.


    Without warning.


    I don''t know when the tip of a knife came out of his chest. It was as light as a dragonfly skimming water.


    "No!"


    Old batty, who was dragged by Hoffa, broke free from Hoffa''s palm. His legs were soft and he could hardly stand.


    Hoffa''s eyes suddenly widened.


    In the distance, Patty looked at the sharp knife stabbing out of his chest. He felt the sharp point of the knife at a loss, and then fell into the snow again with a plop.


    The train rumbled away, and where little Barty crouch fell, a small figure and a rickety figure appeared in the shadow.


    The little figure stepped forward, pulled out a dagger from Patty''s chest, wiped his dirty trouser legs, and looked at the old man with white hair: "is that all right

 Chapter 332

    Hoffa didn''t want to care about how old Patty broke away from his hand, how he rushed out of the snow, and how he was knocked down by the old man standing in the shadow.


    Barty and his son failed to escape from the trap of fate. Although the way of death this time was different from any he saw in hellheim hell cinema, it also made him feel sad.


    All things happen by chance, but the result is like the inevitable fate.


    Hoffa thought of what agraia had told him in the underworld, looked at Nico lemme in the distance, and walked slowly down the hill.


    In the white snow of the mountain stream, little Patty fell on the snow in a big character, blood like dye slowly spilled out along the hard snow, steaming with heat. But the heat was soon dispersed by the cold wind of the mountain stream, and no longer existed.


    Beside him, old Patty knelt beside a cedar, his head against the tree trunk, his eyes staring at his son falling on the snow, his chest was blasted out of a big hole by the magic spell, and at the moment, he had less air in and more air out.


    Looking at Batty and his son falling on the snow, Hoffa closed his eyes helplessly.


    "Why?" He asked Nico lemme.


    "What, why."


    Nico lemme looked at him coldly: "what do you bring the people from the Ministry of magic to do? We agreed to send Harry Potter to us at that time. Why don''t you come as planned?"


    "The plan doesn''t work, lemme."


    Hoffa breathed out a long breath, spitting out a mist in the cold night: "I can''t carry out that mission any more."


    "The plan doesn''t work, or do you have another plan?" "Did you forget what we said?" asked Nicole lemme sharply, holding up a simple necklace


    "I didn''t forget..."


    Hoffa said in a low voice. He went to little Patty and closed his eyes. His palms were shaking slightly. He felt as if he had fallen into a swamp. The more he struggled, the faster he sank: "Chloe won''t allow you to do that."


    "It has nothing to do with Chloe. Resurrection is just my personal plan. I have to do it with you or without you. Our goal is resurrection. Do you understand resurrection?"


    "I understand."


    "You know what."


    Nicole lemme winked at Peter, who was standing by rubbing his hands and laughing. "You, go and bury those two people. Bury them away."


    "Got it."


    Peter Pettigrew immediately ran to the body of little Patty and dragged him to a distance. Then he ran back and dragged the body of old Patty to a distance in the snow.


    Then, he turned his wand into a shovel and shoveled it on the snow. After a while, two small earth pits were dug out on the ground for burying people.


    Seeing that Pettigrew Peter ran to dig a hole in the distance, Nicole may came to Hoffa. He hated the iron and said bitterly, "what are you thinking, stupid boy? Even if you want to revive fatil''s daughter, you can''t go back 50 years ago without Chloe''s power."


    Hoffa: "why do I have to go back 50 years?"


    Nicole lemme: "you can only live with fatil''s daughter if you go back 50 years ago and then resurrect her 50 years ago."


    "Why?"


    Hoffa came back, puzzled: "I can''t revive her in this time and space?"


    "If you revive her in this time and space, she is already a newborn of this era. If you go back, the time flare will still tear her apart. I think you know that better than anyone else. "


    Time flare...


    Hoffa''s face turned white. He stepped back two steps and leaned near the platform of the train.


    Looking at his dejected appearance, Nico lemme shook his head. He stepped forward and patted Hoffa on the shoulder. He said, "now, go back and send that damned Harry Potter. Then I''ll get the resurrection and copy it. You can do the rest."


    For a moment, Hoffa almost wanted to agree to lemme, but then he thought of the terrible 6000 cycles, the hopeless fate, and immediately said, "no, No


    "No way?"


    Nicole lemme looked at Hoffa with the look of a monster.


    "What on earth are you doing? What''s the climate of reviving a Voldemort? But after resurrection, you... "


    he secretly made a gesture to touch his neck," as for bringing people from the Ministry of magic to make him unhappy, you won''t really believe those people from the Ministry of magic. "


    "Things are not the same as you think!"


    Hoffa is helpless. He knows the truth of infinite cycle, but Nicole lemme doesn''t. But he didn''t know how to explain to Nicole lemme, so he said, "no, lemme, I will never give Harry Potter to Voldemort."


    "What about resurrection?"Nicoleme laughed. "Without it, we would have done nothing."


    Hoffa couldn''t answer for a moment. On one side, there was a dead end to infinite circulation, while on the other side, a high wall was erected, which was a dead end.


    However, a little balance, he made a choice, he must not be able to carry out that task, nothing is more terrible than recycling.


    So he stepped back and shook his head.


    "Oh, I see."


    Looking at Hoffa''s appearance, Nicole may suddenly realized, "don''t you want to go back 50 years ago, for fear that I will force you back after I resurrect Chloe?"


    "You want to go back?" Hoffa could not help asking: "to that era of war? To that age of life and death? "


    "I won''t do that." Nicole lemme shook his head. "If you really don''t want to send Harry Potter, forget it."


    Then he politely extended his hand and said gently, "nice to meet you, Bach."


    Hoffa subconsciously held out his hand and shook it with Nicole lemme.


    Nicoleme held Hoffa''s palm close to his body and pressed it to his ear: "you know, I''ve always enjoyed your metamorphosis."


    Suddenly, there was a slight pain in his waist, and Hoffa said that it was not good. He pushed Nicole lemme away and looked down. There was a syringe firmly inserted in his waist, and there was some transparent medicine in the syringe.


    Hoffa''s pale with fright, the medicine of blood loss!


    He jerked the potion out and looked up. Nicole lemme was staring at him with cold eyes. The warmth that he had just revealed disappeared like an illusion.


    "What are you thinking, old man?"


    "This tube will last you for the next week, and I hope your transfiguration is amazing enough." He said coldly.


    At the end of the speech, a huge purple snake sprang out of the shadow of the forest and opened a big mouth of blood spray to Hoffa. He retreated after being eroded by the blood poison. The moonlight no longer had a blessing on him. He was bitten by the huge purple snake in the neck.


    Then the snake twisted like a spring and wrapped Hoffa in its body in a twinkling of an eye.


    Hoffa grabs the snake''s neck and its fingers change into claws. He tore the neck of the snake around him and said angrily, "Damn it, lemme! You''re selling me now? "


    "Sorry, I can''t help it."


    Nicole may was not moved: "I gave you a chance, but you turned back, so I really can''t cooperate with you."


    "I...!"


    The snake''s cold scales wriggled and tightened, gradually squeezing him out of breath. Not only that, it expanded its bones, stuck them to Hoffa''s head and tried to swallow him.


    Just as Hoffa and the snake were in a standoff, a strong wind came from behind him. A shining shovel fell on his shoulder and cut a bone deep wound.


    Hoffa was in pain, and his arm turned into a Thunderbird''s wing. He threw the huge purple snake out and hit it on the tree. Then he kicked away Peter, the dwarf who attacked him from behind. He covered his bleeding shoulder and retreated, glaring at Nicole lemme.


    Nicole lemme shook his robe and pulled out his wand. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you - I''m unconscious."


    The red coma spell goes at Hoffa. He''s gone.


    Crackle!


    With a soft sound.


    His phantom moved a hundred meters away.


    Nico lemme''s phantom also disappeared. At the moment of appearance, he met Hoffa face to face and grabbed him by the wrist. His thin palm held Hoffa like a hook: "multiple bondage."


    He repeated the incantation, which was very old and rhythmic. With the incantation, Hoffa was firmly bound by a completely invisible rope. He twisted himself into a strange posture and stood on the snow.


    He stares at lemme. This old man has become one of the ropes that bind him. As long as he is brought back to Voldemort, the plot in the original book must be waiting for him.


    Those are exactly what he wanted to do at the beginning, and they have proved to be totally unable to save agraia, Chloe, himself, anyone.


    "Let me go! Old man He said.


    "It''s impossible. You''ll ruin the plan."


    "Then you are no different from killing me." Hoffa said sadly. He couldn''t get rid of the invisible rope at all. Unable to break the magic spell, he began to Miss Miller.


    "Sorry." "Wormtail," Nico lemme said without much apology


    Pettigrew came running from the snow with a shovel, and his bare forehead was sweating with heat: "please, Mr. lemme."


    "Take him to the Dark Lord." Nico lemme said, "let them go by themselves... By themselves...


    " what are they going for? "Wormtail confused said, short he put Huo * * up, carried on the shoulder.


    "Go on your own... Go on your own..."


    Nico lemme''s voice is getting lower and lower. Suddenly, his legs are soft and he falls to the ground with a plop. I fell on the snow and snored. I fell asleep.


    "Ah?"


    His sudden fall startled Wormtail. He stretched his neck and looked at the old man who fell asleep.


    The magic spell that bound Hoffa disappeared after lemme fell asleep. Soon after, Hoffa kicked Wormtail''s waist and slid his head down in the snow.


    "Damn Birdman!"


    Wormtail''s nose bleeds and shrieks. He gets up from the ground and looks back. The gray haired middle-aged man crackles into the phantom. He disappears beside Nicole lemme and Pettigrew Peter. I don''t know.


    ...


    ...


    "old man? Old man Peter Pettigrew, ignoring Hoffa''s disappearance, ran to the sleepy Nicole lemme with his nose in his hand and shook his shoulder. "Wake up, old man."


    Nicoleme didn''t wake up and was still asleep.


    "What happened?"


    Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew Pettigrew pet.


    In the distance, a huge purple Python swims around. It wriggles around lemme, who is sleeping on the ground. Then it slowly turns into a thin woman. The woman opens her thin lips and spits out a circle of purple smoke on lemme''s face.


    Nico lemme immediately coughed after inhaling the smoke. He coughed so hard that he sat up from the ground.


    "Waste!"


    There was a sharp voice.


    The thin, purple haired woman turned around and pointed the back of her head at the coughing Nico lemme. Under the woman''s high bun, there was an ugly baby face. The baby roared angrily: "waste, two waste!"


    Pettigrew heard the voice, rushed over quickly, knelt down under the head, trembled and said: "master... Master, it''s none of my business. It''s him. He just fell asleep for some reason."


    He said, pointing to Nicole lemme.


    Nicole lemme covered his neck and coughed. His neck and face were blue.


    "You can''t kill him!? Do you want me to teach Avada? " Voldemort roared angrily: "do you want to betray me, like that guy?"


    "Master... I dare not, I dare not."


    Pettigrew with fright, he turned his shovel back into a magic wand and crawled to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m getting older and I can''t control myself any more," he said hoarsely


    "You''re in charge, old man!"


    Voldemort asked sharply, "get that bastard back for me."


    "No Nicole lemme gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not the same as his mission."


    "Do the same?" Voldemort said angrily, "who doesn''t have him, Harry Potter?"


    The three were silent.


    Nicole lemme clenched her lips and fell into deep meditation. Wormtail lying on the ground motionless, only eyes grunt straight turn. Purple woman is against Voldemort''s face, bleak let the cold wind whistling from the body.


    They are just like the lender who has prepared all the procedures to go to the bank to prepare the loan, only to find that the bank is closed, and they are deeply in meditation.


    "I''ll do it."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the dense forest.


    The three people on the snow turned their heads and saw a tall man coming. His waterfall like white hair hung down from his thin shoulders, and his head was supported by a strange cage, which made people unable to see his specific appearance.


    Nicole lemme took a breath, stepped back and leaned against the tree trunk, shivering slightly.


    With the rustle of footsteps, the white haired man came closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of the three.


    "I give you that boy, if you want to revive him with his blood." Grindevo said with a smile.


    Things suddenly have a turn for the better, but Voldemort is not happy, he is like facing the enemy asked: "who are you?"


    "It''s none of your business who I am, but. I''ll give you Harry Potter. "


    "What about the terms?"


    Voldemort asked without hesitation. He stared at the strange man and hissed like a snake.


    "He''s a real wit." Grindevo nodded, laughed and said, "I have two requests."


    "You said


    Voldemort''s face tightened.


    "First, I want to invite celebrities from all walks of life to watch the top three competition, not only the ordinary white witch people, black witches and magical creatures. I also hope they can watch it. I hope you can contact your old friends, giants, werewolves and vampires, and let them bring their families and friends to watch the top three competition.""Ha! What is it? "


    Voldemort gave an incredible laugh: "what are you thinking of, let those people go, I did not resurrect, who will control them, you are not afraid of those people to tear down Hogwarts?"


    Grindevo pointed his eyebrows: "as long as you use Harry Potter''s blood to revive, you can control them."


    "That''s no good," Voldemort flatly refused. "They''re not idiots. How can they go to Dumbledore''s territory? It''s not suicidal."


    "I''ve got Dumbledore." Grindevo said steadily.


    "Fart, no one can control Dumbledore." Voldemort scoffed, "that old man can''t be controlled... Eh!"


    Voldemort made a trill, controlling the purple haired woman to step back several steps.


    Grindworth turned around, but his back was not his back, but another front. On the front was an old man with a white beard. The old man closed his eyes and his brows were twitching, obviously in great pain.


    It''s Dumbledore.


    After a turn, grindevo continued to face Voldemort: "no one will do anything to your subordinates. I just hope to stand on the right side and offer a big gift for the rebirth of the Dark Lord in this new and old era."


    After a pause, he said in a very charming voice: "you''ve been dormant for too long. Others have forgotten you. You need someone to help ordinary people remember their fear of being dominated by the dark magic. Let me be that person."


    Looking at another monster in front of him, Voldemort was silent. He was silent for a while, and then he suddenly laughed happily,


    "hum, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "As you wish."


    Grindevo even bent down and made a slight bow.


    "What about the second condition?" Voldemort asked.


    Grindevo raised his head and touched his chin: "it''s very simple. I want to borrow the resurrection stone, which is the ring handed down from generation to generation in your family."

 Chapter 333

    London.


    Broken cauldron bar.


    There were several people sitting in the shabby oil black storefront. One of them was a middle-aged man with bandages on his shoulders and gray hair in disorder. And other drinkers are turning the newspaper, there is no one to talk about.


    "This year''s top three competition is really impressive."


    "Who said no, actually invited people other than the magic school to watch the game, but also took out such a high reward."


    "Tentatively, the number of spectators has risen to 100000, including goblins, horsemen and MEVA. The number of spectators is twice that of the Quidditch World Cup."


    "Ho! It''s a big deal. Can Hogwarts sit so many people? "


    "I heard that the principals of the three magic schools have set up super stands in Black Lake and forbidden forest at the same time, which can accommodate more than 300000 people."


    "If you go or not, I hear there will be a lottery."


    "It''s silly to go or not. Everyone who gets the news has gone."


    ...


    the conversation of several middle-aged men nearby was like an electric drill drilling into Hoffa''s brain to wake him up. He couldn''t help asking the boss for a glass of wine and drank it slowly.


    At the moment, three days have passed since little Barty''s death. Within three days, Hoffa lost his powerful combat ability and recovery ability at night under the action of the septic agent. He had to find a hidden place to deal with his wounds.


    Miller disappears, little Barty dies, Dumbledore loses his memory, and Nicole lemme mutinies. At the moment, there is no other helper around him, but his opponent is more and more powerful as time goes on.


    Voldemort, Grindelwald, and the fate of nothing, but everywhere.


    Although there is no memory of the past, but the sense of vision is still emerging in front of him from time to time, reminding him that this is not the first time.


    Creak.


    The stone walls leading to Diagon Lane split on both sides.


    More than a dozen people came out of Diagon Alley orderly. They carried some wizard''s daily necessities, one by one, neat as ants.


    In just three days, most of the people Hoffa saw had become what he had seen in the nightmare world, cold, numb, heartless, silent, like walking diamonds.


    An inexplicable dream, like a plague, quietly spread across every inch of the world, turning most of the people he saw into a walking corpse.


    As for why they became like this and what they were dreaming about, Hoffa probably knew, but he didn''t want to think about it, let alone admit it.


    He never felt lonely and helpless as he did now.


    At this time, the hunchback bar owner put a glass of liquor in front of Hoffa. Hoffa, who never drinks, picked up the glass and gulped it down. His throat was burning with fire.


    Under the influence of alcohol, he temporarily forgot the huge pressure around him.


    "Another drink."


    He said.


    So the barman gave him another drink. He hesitated for a moment, raised his glass and drank it. The pungent power rushed into his body and made the world in front of him a little fuzzy. This was the first time he found the pleasure of drinking.


    No, maybe it''s not the first time...


    because there''s a strong sense of seeing that comes with fun.


    It''s not the first time he''s been drinking in a bar. If his guess is right, he''s probably been drinking in a broken cauldron bar like this for thousands of times. The wine he drinks is enough to go around the earth several times, and even fill the whole lake of Belga.


    Goo, goo, goo.


    The glass is full and full.


    He is now a middle-aged man with many vicissitudes of life. He looks like a man who is crushed by life. The bar owner is probably used to this kind of person, and he will be familiar with it by pouring wine for him.


    After the tenth cup.


    The owner of the bar raised the jug automatically, intending to renew it for him.


    Hoffa covered the mouth of the cup.


    "No more?"


    Asked the hunchback owner of the broken cauldron.


    "No more."


    Hoffa shook his head.


    The bald boss who wiped the glass in the broken cauldron bar stopped and said with a faint smile, "I''m worthy of being the one I like. I can restrain myself at this time."


    Hoffa raised his head and looked at the rickety, bald, broken cauldron barman. He is much older than he was 50 years ago. He remembers the first time he came to the broken cauldron bar alone, when the old man was younger than himself.


    "Think about it?" The barman asked a strange question.


    "What do you want?" Hoffa asked.


    "Think about accepting my invitation." The barman shrugged and laughed.


    Hoffa looked at him, his drowsy eyes gradually clear.


    The hunchback man in front of him has a pair of deep eyes that can almost suck human soul in. Those eyes are definitely not what a bar owner can have."Are you... Little monster?"


    He was slightly surprised.


    "That''s right." The bar owner said calmly, "sure enough, you are not confused by a pair of skin bags."


    "Ho!"


    Hoffa can''t help but push the cup aside. He is totally different from the last time he saw the God of nightmares. Last time she was enchanting, but this time she was ugly, just like a beggar.


    "These..." Hoffa pointed to the wandering crowd. "You did it?"


    "It''s not me. It''s the result of world intervention."


    The God of nightmare took Hoffa''s empty glass and wiped it. "I told you, this time and space is based on the fact that you stopped sylby Spencer.


    But you do not go back to the past, no one to stop the past half king, the whole normal time and space will become a paradox.


    The result of sylby Spencer''s victory will gradually eat up your victory.


    The world of the past will cover the normal world you see, and that''s what you see. "


    "No one can escape?"


    Hoffa couldn''t help thinking of Dumbledore. When he first saw him, he was erasing his memory. When he saw him again, he didn''t recognize himself.


    "No matter how powerful a wizard is, he can''t escape his fate. Let''s recognize the reality, hoffabach." The God of nightmare asked in the tone of vicissitudes: "have you thought about it?"


    "What if I think about it?" Hoffa asked.


    "You''ll be my voice, and I''ll give you the power to overcome everything, Riddell, grindevo, Spencer. Anyone who dares to stop you will be dragged into an eternal nightmare by you. "


    "Make me the God of nightmares?"


    "It''s understandable, but it won''t be long."


    "What''s the price?"


    Hoffa asked bitterly.


    "You understand."


    The God of nightmares said calmly.


    "Go back 50 years and beat sylby."


    "Of course."


    Bang!


    Hoffa slapped the table sullenly.


    "Why must it be me?"


    The God of nightmares quietly wiped his wine glass and silently looked at Hoffa with deep eyes until he no longer wanted to look at himself.


    Hoffa stood up and went out without paying.


    Outside the door, the sun was cold and dazzling, and the winter wind rolled his neck like a knife.


    The long memory came to him, and he suddenly wanted to walk. So his phantom disappeared in the same place.


    ...


    ...


    when he reappeared, he appeared in a cemetery near glasmere and lake Riddell.


    Here, the priest is digging a hole, digging up piles of brown soil. There are also a group of black men in long gowns and serious faces. They are wearing abnormally high hats, shining black boots and carrying a black wooden box. At this time, the men in the priest''s robes were talking loudly and the women were crying.


    The sound of crying made Hoffa feel calm. It seemed that only at this time could he feel the end of all things. He looked at the thorn forest under his feet and began his long journey.


    I do not know how many broken branches and thorns, he came to a hillside near. Here is covered with frost, thorns and tall shrubs withered on the hillside, withered rose branches in the winter, a touch is broken.


    He rubbed his hands, exhaled a breath, and began to search according to his memory. Not long after, he found a collapsed rusty metal fence on the hillside, in which two tombstones could be seen.


    The tombstone was covered with withered and yellow moss, and he cleared the branches and mosses in this area, revealing the vague names of fatil and agraia below.


    This is the first time in 50 years that he has been able to face the past so frankly.


    In a sense, his life is already complete. The old man has left himself a huge amount of wealth, enough to do whatever he wants in the world. Ironically, he can never really get what he really wants.


    He was born in this world, and he has always been one of them.


    If he can, he really wants to sit on the beach with the people he loves, watch the sunset fall from the beach, show the stars all over the sky, listen to the sound of the waves, and no longer have redundant words. But I told myself that I would never be alone again.


    But I can''t.


    No way.


    I just can''t.


    But not at all.


    Absolutely not.


    The God above him is perverse and crazy like a child. He would rather watch him die 6000 times, even 60000 times, 600 million times, six trillion times than let him get what he wanted.


    He touched the tombstone, and then sat down. Relying on the tombstone, he began to think about the past, the future, the meaning of his life, and why life was so difficult.The more he thinks about it, the more he feels small. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that what he does is meaningless.


    But the more so, the more unwilling he was and the more he wanted to do something.


    "Little monster." He whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, in the shadow of the whirling trees, the priest who recited the eulogy from a distance of 100 meters suddenly stopped talking, and the crowd became quiet. Women no longer cried, and men no longer dug. The crowd spread out on both sides.


    The head priest sorted out his robes, separated the shrubs, stepped on the thorns and came to Hoffa. With an enigmatic smile, he asked again, "do you think about it?"


    "Is this world a dream?" Hoffa asked the God of nightmares.


    "I can''t answer, but from your perspective, No. At least not by sylby Spencer. "


    Hoffa turned his head slowly. "You know my future, don''t you? You know my samsara, don''t you? "


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    The priest shook his head: "but I have learned from thousands of years of experience that your future has no choice but to take responsibility."


    "If I go back, how do you want me to go back?" Hoffa couldn''t help asking.


    "Dreams can take you across the illusory world of time and the deep world of causality." The priest''s light footstep revolved around Hoffa. "Just like a dancer, from one point to another, as long as you don''t pollute the principles of the world."


    "I don''t understand. Said Hoffa.


    "Simply put, I can take you back to the past as long as I obey your destiny."


    "Can you come back?"


    "No, I''ll only help you to the moment when you defeat the Demi king. After that, you have no meaning to me."


    "Oh, you are honest." Hoffa couldn''t help laughing at himself. He then asked, "but grindevo is stopping me. He wants to destroy the world directly. If he succeeds, the existence of both worlds is meaningless, isn''t it? "


    "Of course, if you don''t want that to happen, you can be like sylby."


    "The same?"


    "Drag Garrett grindevo into the dream and seal it. I have the ability. As long as you promise to go back to the past, I can help you defeat grindevo and avenge you. "


    "I''m not like Silby, I''m not like anyone else." Hoffa denied it without hesitation.


    "Words are pale, I only believe in deeds." Said the God of nightmares.


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He thought of his future form in the underworld.


    The future self agrees to the deal of the God of nightmares and becomes the new God of nightmares, and drags grindevo into the nightmare, then goes back to the past and waits for the future self to visit.


    The God of death saw such an ending, so he let himself go. Their own destiny has formed a complete circle, even as long as the people related to their own destiny can not escape this circle, they and themselves cycle again and again, in this cycle, they have lost their memory again and again, including themselves. The only one who can remember everything is aglia of the underworld.


    "I have no choice but to do that?"


    Hoffa asked the God of nightmares.


    "No, at least I can''t see."


    The priest in the robe said very firmly.


    "You will accept your destiny, you will."


    In the face of his determination, this time, Hoffa can no longer say that sentence happily - but, I refuse.


    No matter how fast he runs, no matter how far he runs, the hound can always catch up with him, find him and eat him.


    But his heart is always full of unwilling, that unwilling is so strong, that he can''t promise this guy in front of him, accept the established destiny.


    So he stepped back and tried to get away from the nightmare.


    However, this seems to be of no help. The digging men and crying women in the distance of the cemetery surrounded him.


    He stepped back and ran into a woman in black silk. The woman said, "we are destined to be related. That''s why you feel kind to me. That''s why I come to you for help."


    So Hoffa immediately changed direction, but this time he ran into a man with a shovel.


    The man holding the shovel said: "resistance is a very painful thing, and most of the time it is meaningless. If you are obedient sooner or later, you can avoid many detours."


    Nightmares are divided into countless parts. Each of them can speak, but they all have the same deep eyes as the universe.


    The crowd gathered here made Hoffa feel uneasy and oppressed. He pushed aside the women and priests around him and left in a random direction. The crowd walked slowly behind him.


    He walked faster and faster along the road, and finally when he entered the city, the pursuers disappeared.But at this time, all the pedestrians on the road turned their heads, looked at him and said without expression:


    "you will accept it, you will!"

 Chapter 334

    The wind comes from the mountains of Scotland, which are forever shrouded in clouds. Blowing westward, over the gravel mound, over the cedar forest, with the piercing cold, blowing through the dark and chaotic jungle of the forbidden forest.


    When the wind crossed some invisible boundary, it rushed through the cold black lake, the cold dew, rolled up Hoffa''s black cloak, rolled over his brown wizard leggings, and blew the cloak behind him.


    Although the God of nightmares once again shelved his proposal, he still went back to Hogwarts. He could not ignore grindworth''s behavior, nor could he see that he had nothing to do, and finally fell into reincarnation again. He had to do something.


    However, there is a deviation in memory at this moment. The fanatical man riding behind the mountain monster beside him is a villain like a stream into the sea under the triangular flag dancing in the distance.


    There is not such a large crowd in the original book, and the top three competition is just a small three school league, far from the world activities like Quebec World Cup.


    He didn''t know that it was his own behavior that caused the butterfly effect and rolled up such a huge storm.


    At the moment, the crowd like ants swarmed into the grandstand of Quebec earth stadium from all directions until its entrance was blocked.


    Hogwarts'' ban on Phantasm was lifted, and groups of witches came to Hogwarts with different accents from all over the world.


    The Kui earth stand has been expanded more than 100 times by magic, and the sky is flying with countless brooms. The ground was full of oddly dressed witches, some with snakes around their necks, some with toads on their heads, some with toads eating flies, some with magic wands crackling.


    Some people are dressed in luxury, others are dressed in shabby vicissitudes. Some are alone, some are with their families, some are kind-hearted and unconquered with the world, some are ferocious and ferocious, with a face full of flesh and blood.


    Hoffa read the news and knew what grindevo thought. He wanted to lure all the witches to Hogwarts and kill them all. In his words, it''s about saving them from their dreams.


    He knew it was a complete massacre of madmen, but he had no good way. Nicole lemme injected him with more septic drugs than he thought, and now he is no match for greendevo.


    The only thing he can do now is to prevent Harry Potter from touching the trophy. As long as Voldemort does not resurrect, Nico lemme will not resurrect Chloe. As long as he can delay Chloe''s resurrection, he still has time to think of something.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!!


    On the grandstand expanded by magic, I don''t know who beat the drum, maybe it''s the sacrifice of a druid sect, maybe it''s the shaman of a mountain monster tribe.


    In the drums, the crowd became fanatical, and they began to get together, dance and wiggle their hair. In the center of Quebec earth stadium, dense plants began to grow savagely. They entangled with each other and kept going up. In the blink of an eye, they formed a tree wall and grew into a maze.


    Dong Dong!


    The drums became more and more dense, and the dense labyrinth was filled with a light fog, in which unknown beasts roared.


    The air rolled up again, blowing through the fanatical crowd, and the coldness was swept away. It became fanatical and savage, just like the emotion in the crowd.


    Before the wind reached the highest stone wall of Hogwarts, its frenzy disappeared. It circled around a tower in the middle of the castle and burst through the open windows at the top of the tower.


    The heavily armed grindevo shivered under the kiss of the current and moved his hands with the elder''s wand. With a thin and narrow belt will be his head of white hair bundle in the back of his head, face expressionless, like a stone carving.


    "It seems that all the sober people are here."


    Grindevo turned to himself and the back was Dumbledore.


    The last ray of sunlight shines into the headmaster''s office of Hogwarts. Fox is dancing restlessly on the branch. In front of Dumbledore''s desk, there are countless silver glass bottles, which carry the memory like clouds, up and down in the bottle.


    He walked out of the office, and there was a loud cry outside the window. It was Ludo bagman''s voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in five minutes, I''m going to invite you to the Quidditch stadium to watch the last event of the top three competition."


    Ludo bagman happily held up the microphone: "first of all, I would like to thank Bobbie jump magic candy, Fengya wizard men''s clothing, halo and silver arrow for their strong support for this event. Of course, we are also very honored to have the Minister of magic, Connery fudge, avicengamo''s chief wizard albus Dumbledore and European magic Association...


    he was invited After shouting the names of people for nearly 10 minutes, until the audience impatiently hissed, he put down the directory and raised his hand skillfully: "now, let''s invite four warriors to enter the arena!"In the lavender dusk, four warriors came out from four corners of the stands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last competition of the top three competition is about to begin!" Ludwig said in a loud voice: "I''ll report the current score! Cedric Digory and Harry Potter - 85 points, tied for first place, Hogwarts school! " Applause and cheers startled the birds in the forbidden forest into the darkening night sky. "Victor Krum - 80 points, second place, demstrand college!" Another round of applause. "Furong Delacour - third place, booth Barton college!"


    ...


    ...


    "Damn, we haven''t gone in yet!"


    "Not enough space!"


    "Give way, give way."


    "Is there anyone to organize it?"


    Tens of thousands of people blocked in front of the ivory door of the entrance and burst the pot noisily, but the sound was soon suppressed by the applause from the infield.


    Hoffa is also in the crowd, where the population density is more than that of the New York Stock Exchange in the bull market. The infield game has begun, but he doesn''t even squeeze into the crowd.


    But he was also prepared. He took out a cowhide bag from his pocket and threw it into the air. In the flight room of the leather bag, there are raindrops of golden garlon. This is not the golden garlon of metamorphosis, nor the fake money of the little Irish Banshee. This is the real gold coin taken from gulingge, which is the private wealth of his cheap "father".


    After knowing that he has experienced 6000 reincarnations, Hoffa is very open-minded. Most of the things in the world are like dreamy bubbles, fleeting. If he is destined to go back to the past, what is the significance of the wealth of this era?


    Other witches didn''t have Hoffa''s consciousness. The crowd immediately forgot the fact that they couldn''t get into the competition and cheered.


    In the air, Jin Jialong fell like raindrops, the golden light overflowed, and even Lu duodagman''s eyes floated past. He watched the Garonne rain in the air suspiciously. If it wasn''t for the Quidditch World Cup that he was cheated once by the Irish dwarf''s fake money, he was afraid that he would rush in and rob now.


    At the same time, some people''s eyes are lax. God knows whether they are awake or submerged by unconscious dreams.


    However, Hoffa can''t manage it now. While others bend down to grab the gap of kingalon, he separated the crowd, stepped on their backs, padded his feet like a tightrope, and rushed into the maze of the final of the top three without looking back.


    In the grandstand, grindwall held up his telescope and saw the middle-aged man in the golden rain. He couldn''t help but smile coldly: "smelly boy..."


    he put down his telescope, turned his head and said to a one eyed one legged man standing beside him: "time is up, let''s present the final performance for our audience."


    The one legged one eyed man''s palm burst into flames and said, "as you wish, father."


    After that, he floated up like a fireball, falling down from the high platform with thick black smoke, and disappeared into the maze of the Kui earth competition.


    ...


    ...


    the ghost walking Hoffa raced all the way to the Quidditch stadium in the final of the three finals, followed the four warriors into the final labyrinth.


    At this moment, night has come, and the high hedge casts dark shadows on the path. I don''t know whether it is because of the high and dense hedge, or because of magic. As soon as he enters the maze, the audience can''t hear him. Silence swallowed him in the blink of an eye, like falling into the deep sea.


    Not only that, because of the extremely lush vegetation, the stars in the sky are covered, and the eyes are dark.


    "Fluorescent dance."


    He looked up and sang softly.


    A silver dot of light flew out of his palm and lit up a small maze, which extended in all directions and was full of forks. I don''t know where to go.


    Looking back again, the maze where I came in grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and sealed the entrance firmly.


    Hateful...


    Hoffa thought that if Nicole lemme didn''t inject himself with septic agent, he would turn into a Nightingale and fly in from different intersections to find Harry Potter. He would find it soon.


    But now they have to rely on two legs to go, the efficiency is too low.


    But complaining is just complaining. At the moment, he just chose a road and rushed in.


    Just after entering the lush jungle labyrinth, the sound of vegetation growing and closing quickly came from behind. At the same time, the labyrinth in front of the body was rapidly branching out a new branch road. The whole labyrinth is like a living creature, mysterious and treacherous.


    After running for nearly 30 minutes in a row, Hoffa stopped. He noticed something wrong. Except for the shape of the fork in the road, there was no difference between the maze and when he first came in.


    He didn''t find Harry Potter and Cedric''s trace, let alone the existence of the trophy, which made him anxious.Others don''t know, but he clearly understands what the trophy is, which is the key to Voldemort''s resurrection. If Voldemort is resurrected, the snowball of fate will overwhelmingly crush him into powder. It will be another 50 years to wait for him.


    He can''t accept it.


    Shasha...


    the vegetation grows wildly and the vines swim.


    The more anxious he was, the more luxuriant the labyrinth around him was. Not only did it become luxuriant, but also the exaggerated smiling faces of the vines and branches in the growth of the vegetation flashed past him, like silent laughter.


    Aware of his state, Hoffa closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    The heart rate slows down and the breathing becomes steady. When he opened his eyes again, his mind was finally free from the state of eagerness to prevent Harry from touching the cup. He was no longer anxious. The shrubs and vines around him finally stopped growing.


    Ding zero Ding zero.


    At this time, a pleasant bell came from the distance.


    Along with the bell, there is a very regular step sound.


    Step on...


    What''s that weight on the ground.


    Hoffa could not help but stop. A white male Unicorn slowly came out of the dark labyrinth. It radiated a faint white light, just like a walking light bulb.


    Hoffa''s eyes widened. He had seen many unicorns, but he had never seen one with such an air.


    The unicorn was more than twice as strong as the common unicorn. Its silver mane rippled in the air like a clear spring. Its four hooves were long and strong. Every muscle of its body was tight and towering. There was not a trace of fat. Its tail was tied into a neat pigtail with agate and jewelry hanging on it.


    And in its black and thick single horn, tied with two bright red rope, the rope hanging a bell, the bell dancing with the wind, jingling, emitting bursts of unknown fragrance. Butterflies and unknown color birds around its huge unicorn, chirping.


    The magical male creature walked past Hoffa with pride and fury, without looking at him at all.


    Looking at its majestic and majestic figure disappearing in the depths of the maze, Hoffa recovered for a while.


    "Huo -"


    the appearance of such an animal in the maze puzzled Hoffa. After reading the original book, he knew that there were snails and giant spiders in the final maze, but why were there unicorns? Didn''t Harry see it.


    He was puzzled.


    After the unicorn disappeared, the maze darkened again and became quiet.


    But at this time, Hoffa heard a short, trembling gasp in the distance of the maze.


    "Ho ho ho... Ha..."


    is that a human voice or a woman''s voice. He followed the gasp and saw a tall girl in a white dress leaning against the corner of the jungle maze, covering her chest and panting.


    Her appearance reminds Hoffa of her former agraia, but her eyes are green, her eyebrows are much sharper than agraia, her lips are much thinner, and she looks much more bony.


    Hoffa naturally knew that she was Furong Delacour, a warrior from busbarton, a beautiful girl with MEVA blood.


    "Are you all right..." Hoffa came up to her and looked constipated. He tried to help her up. But after touching her body, I found her arm was very hot.


    "It''s ok... It''s ok..."


    she flung away her arm, but she didn''t care who was pulling her arm.


    "I''m ok... I''m ok..."


    she stood up reluctantly, covered her chest, clamped her legs and walked forward in a very strange posture.


    Hoffa couldn''t help following her and asked, "have you met Harry Potter and Cedric Digory, please?"


    "I... I haven''t met..."


    Furong Delacour said absently, holding the dark maze, she walked forward step by step, panting in her mouth, as if she had just run several thousand meters.


    Huo FA saw that she was in a strange state, so he couldn''t help lighting up the fluorescent incantation again. Just as the light was lighting up, he was startled. Only the girl before the meeting had her hair wet on her forehead, her cheeks flushed, so that her neck was red. She held the vines around her tightly and didn''t relax for a moment.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    He grabbed Furong Delacour. "What happened?"


    By huofala live, this Meiwa girl just stopped, no focus eyes stay in huofala face. One second. She moved her eyes and leaned against the vines and Hedges:


    "excuse me, do you see a white horse? A very good-looking, very good-looking, very good-looking... White... White horse...


    Furong Delacour''s face flushed and his tone stuttered, as if trying to suppress something.horse?


    Hoffa wondered, "is it a horse or a unicorn?"


    "It''s almost... It''s white anyway, and the corners are... Big..."


    Furong made a gesture with her hand and said with a red face.


    Hoffa thought of the unicorn he had just seen.


    I can''t help pointing with my hand: "over there."


    As soon as he finished, he immediately felt that it was wrong to do so, because some strong sense of immediate vision told him that it would lead to some bad consequences, but he could not remember what the bad consequences would be.


    Memory is gone, only some hazy feeling is still there, that is the residual fragments of six thousand cycles, he covered his head very hard, the harder he tried to think, the more he couldn''t remember.


    "OK... OK, thank you..."


    Furong showed an obsessed look and walked in the direction that Hoffa pointed out. On the way, she thought of something, turned her head, pointed to the opposite direction of the maze, and said, "Oh... Oh, by the way, if you want to find Harry Potter, just go Northwest... When I came here... I met them once... Whoosh..."


    after that, she gasped, did not look back, and staggered towards the depth of the maze with strange steps.


    That is, the sense of vision faded from his mind after a while. When he raised his head again, hibiscus had disappeared. But Hoffa remembers what she said.


    "Northwest direction..."


    he took a turn in the hedge to find Harry Potter.


    At this time, the dark night sky, a group of fire across, followed by the harsh sound of breaking the air.


    When he looked back, a middle-aged man came down from the sky, pressed his neck and pressed him out hundreds of meters. They made a deep scratch on the ground and ran through countless hedges all the way.

 Chapter 335

    In an instant, the air around him solidifies, binds him tightly, and then pushes him forward. Time and movement became extremely slow. He watched in horror as the man ran straight into his chest. Nothing can slow down the impact. His ribs creaked as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer.


    He groaned, but the man who suppressed him could not allow him to dodge and pushed him forward with all his strength. Hit the labyrinth tree wall, the branch pierced his skin, his body seems to have been torn, pain throughout the body, let him feel like he hit the meat grinder.


    A few seconds later, they walked out of the hedge.


    Hoffa touched the wound on his chest with trembling fingers. When he raised his fingertips and saw the blood dripping from above, his golden pupil was full of disbelief.


    "Miller


    Through the dense vines and branches, Hoffa, stuck on the wall of the maze, looked at the man under heavy pressure and screamed.


    Although he has the same appearance as alasto Moody''s, the fierce momentum and flying skills are not what alasto moody can have. There is no doubt that he is miller who protected himself from leaving.


    But at the moment, his one eye was almost completely covered with white, his pupil contracted into a small point, and all around his eyes were burnt black. He looked very fierce.


    "Miller, what did grindevo do to you?"


    Hoffa was very anxious to see him like this.


    The man in front of him didn''t answer. He couldn''t help but lift Hoffa up. His arm was surrounded by a flame. The flame burned all over Hoffa''s body in the blink of an eye, and the high temperature devoured him.


    Looking at his former friend''s appearance that he was about to eat, Hoffa did not dare to hold him up. He immediately entered the ghost walk, and he disappeared from Miller''s hands.


    Miller grabs the air, takes back the flame and turns it into a Firebird, flying around his arm. And his other arm turned out dozens of pieces of ice, constantly flying around his arm.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    ten seconds passed.


    Hoffa walked away from the ghost, stood at a distance and looked at Miller, shouting: "wake up, it''s me, you see clearly, I''m your good friend!"


    "You don''t have good friends." Miller''s voice was icy.


    Can speak...


    Hoffa''s arms crossed and his heart sank. Miller was originally a part of grindevo''s spirit, but he had been imperceptibly influenced in Miranda for so many years, which had changed a lot. But no one knows what happened after he met grindevo. If he wanted to kill himself again, he would not be able to do so with his present ability It''s his opponent.


    "You abandoned your former friend with your own hands."


    Miller pointed with one hand.


    The ice in his hand turned into a huge snowstorm, which swept Hoffa and made him almost unstable. The edge of the ice turned into a meat grinder, almost tearing him apart. The blood mist dyed the white Blizzard red.


    In the blizzard, Hoffa''s hands were folded.


    Boom!!


    The stones on the ground rose high, forming one stone cage after another, which bound Miller. Then Hoffa clenched his fists, the stone turned into steel, and Miller was wrapped in a solid steel cube.


    In less than two seconds, however, the steel cube turned yellow.


    Bang!!


    The cube is burned into molten iron. Miller strides out of the molten iron and reaches for another one. The blizzard turns into an ice crystal giant behind Hoffa and catches him.


    "Do you want to trap me in the same way that you bound my sister, Bach? It''s not easy after 50 years."


    With that, the ice giant''s body burned with a blue flame, which directly burned into Hoffa''s bone marrow and almost destroyed his spirit.


    "Miranda!"


    Huo FA, who was wrapped by the fire, suddenly looked behind Miller, showing an expression of ecstasy, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Miller''s face was so fierce that he couldn''t help looking back.


    In a moment of distraction, Hoffa breaks the ice giant''s fingers with both feet, breaks away from its control, and quickly pulls away from Miller. The ghost disappears in his sight.


    Miller, who is aware that he has been cheated, turns his head. He raises his hand to snap his fingers. The ice giant and the Firebird disappear at the same time. At the same time, a thick fog spreads around him.


    Hoffa ran fast, trying to distance himself from the fog. He didn''t dare to touch the fog. Years of magic experience told him that it was Miller''s exploring magic. As long as he touched the fog, he would feel his position like a flying insect falling into the cobweb.


    However, he was not very fast when he was watching the medicine. Moreover, the labyrinth road is very strange. Sometimes he still runs forward, but if he turns a few more corners, he runs back.


    The huge maze not only confused Miller''s direction, but also his own direction. Soon, the surging fog behind him followed.Ten minutes later, he got closer and closer to the fog controlled by Miller.


    As soon as he saw that he was about to be touched by it, the situation became more and more critical.


    All of a sudden.


    Suddenly something stuck out between the labyrinth hedges and caught him by the arm. He looked down, and it was a huge lion claw growing on the wall of the maze that caught his arm.


    What?


    I didn''t wait for Hoffa to wonder for a second.


    I''m sorry!


    The sharp claw pulled him hard towards the hedge, and then the plants that made up the maze opened to both sides, and he was dragged into the maze.


    Just as he was dragged into the tree, the thick fog swept past the place where he had just stood.


    Dense and sharp branches and vines ran across his face, and he had to close his eyes to avoid being blinded by something.


    I''m sorry!


    As fast as he could get in and out, he came through the hedges of the maze.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Hoffa spits out the leaves and fingers stuck in his mouth and opens his eyes after making sure that no branch is likely to blind him.


    He appeared in an open space in the maze. The open space was round, which was different from the maze outside. The moonlight came down from the sky, which made the place look quite open.


    What''s more strange is that in the middle of the circular open space sits a strange looking creature.


    Its body is like a lion, but it has a woman''s head with a high nose and long almond eyes. From the human aesthetic point of view, she is a beauty with exotic customs.


    But only in the upper body.


    Its lower body is a lion, but its lower body has huge claws. The sharp claws on the claws glitter in the moonlight, which is frightening. It has a long yellow tail and a tuft of hair on the tip of the tail, which keeps swinging.


    It''s a Sphinx.


    Hoffa recognized the creature, and Harry had met it in the original, and was asked a riddle by this guy. But he didn''t think that he would be saved by a Sphinx. What does it want to do? Let him guess?


    "Oh, hi, how are you."


    Sphinx lay on the ground, like a resting lioness, with a strange and ethereal voice asked: "how do you feel?"


    "It hurts a little..."


    Hoffa muttered and patted the branch on his arm: "where is this?"


    "In the maze, of course." Sphinx replied with a shrug: "ask as you know it."


    "Who put you in?"


    Hoffa couldn''t help asking him how strange the creature was.


    "Who put me in?"


    Asked Sphinx.


    "Yes, is it grindevoir? Or some other wizard? "


    "Oh, my master?"


    Sphinx shook his head: "there are many monsters in the maze, man-made, natural, foreign, local, but I''m not alone. I am free. "


    "You are not?"


    Hoffa looked at the Sphinx and, indeed, it looked very relaxed.


    "Of course not. I''m a monster in the maze. My relationship with the maze is like a pond and a fish. As long as there is a labyrinth, there will be my existence. It doesn''t matter whether it is a man-made labyrinth or a natural labyrinth. I like the labyrinth. Here I can find the value of existence. "


    Sphinx said: "but of course, ordinary people don''t have the chance to see me. They are too stupid. Meeting them will lower my intelligence.


    But once in a while, there will be one or two smart guys coming in. At that time, I will talk with the people who enter the maze and ask them some questions. If that person''s answer doesn''t satisfy me, I will eat them. "


    With that, the labyrinth wall made of vegetation next to him was rustling again, and another man came in. He was tall, wearing a hairy brown cloak, with a hawk hook nose, his eyes were sinister, and his hands were over his knees.


    It''s victor Krum.


    Another contestant in the top three competition.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    Victor Krum stumbled to his feet and yelled at Hoffa in half baked English, "is this your monster?"


    Sphinx looked at Hoffa. "Do you know him?"


    Hoffa nodded slowly.


    "But he doesn''t seem to know you."


    "Sphinx said with a smile:" do you think he is a fool, or limbs developed, simple mind


    Hoffa didn''t answer this question. Although he probably knew the answer, Krum over there had already pulled out his wand and looked very alert.


    Sphinx turned his head and looked at Victor Krum: "Hey, young man from the north, tell me - what always laughs, what never sleeps, what wears borrowed clothes and accompanies you half your life."


    Victor Krum pointed his wand at the Sphinx and exclaimed, "only if you win can you get through here. Is the trophy right behind you?""Answer my question, young man."


    Sphinx said lazily.


    "Smash it all!"


    Victor Krum waved his wand. A magic spell rushed out of his wand, but disappeared after touching the body of Sphinx.


    Sphinx quietly flicked his finger, then turned from static to static, just like a lioness preying on gazelle, and jumped up in an instant. The fast Hoffa didn''t respond. Waving his magic wand, Victor Crum was turned upside down in the blink of an eye. His wand was thrown away and rolled to Hoffa''s feet.


    "That''s not the answer."


    Sphinx shook the legendary seeker''s thigh, face to face, said irresistibly.


    "Do you know the answer?"


    "Monster..."


    Krum hung upside down, staring angrily at Sphinx, as if his eyes could spit fire.


    "It seems that I don''t know. You don''t seem to like to use your head."


    He sniffed the thighs of Victor Krum, as if he was sniffing some delicious food: "it''s really strong, you must be delicious..."


    after that, he opened his mouth, and his delicate lips, which used to be as tender as a young woman, widened wider and wider, exposing his teeth, which were extremely sharp. Like a real lion, he was big enough to kill Victor Krum How much of your head goes in.


    At this moment, Victor Crum''s face turned white with fear. His teeth trembled slightly and he didn''t speak.


    "The moon."


    A voice from below, interrupted the Sphinx cannibal behavior, it a Leng, rather displeased bowed his head.


    Hoffa looked anxiously at Victor Krum, stepped forward and said again, "the moon."


    "The answer is accurate, but that''s not your question."


    Sphinx carrying young man, coldly said: "the person who answers the wrong riddle will be eaten by me, will disappear in the maze, this is the rule."


    "It''s also important to pay attention to a first come, then come, I''ll come first." Hoffa said, "why don''t you respect me? Ask him questions first."


    Sphinx was stunned, and the look in Hoffa''s eyes became strange. One man and one beast looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Sphinx took the lead in relying on his eyes, and his mouth returned to its original shape.


    "It seems not right now... You''re right, now I have more important guests..."


    it lifted up its huge lion paw and threw Victor Krum out of the labyrinth, just like garbage.


    Then, Sphinx straightened his claws and stood up solemnly, just like its famous sculpture in Egypt, its voice changed from ethereal female voice to rumbling roar:


    "as time goes by, as a servant,


    from Hera who first met IDA mountain,


    wandering in the labyrinth of zaglios.


    After enduring her dark and vicious curse,


    finished her bloody red feast,


    held high the flame of wisdom and knowledge,


    I was finally free,


    named after Sphinx, the priest holding the code,


    villains and hypocrites, I can see at a glance,


    the powerless and the immoral are invisible in my eyes,


    If anyone can If it''s enough to solve my puzzles,


    then I will give him some small help,


    however, only real heroes are qualified to solve my problems. "


    He flicked his sharp paw, gently scratched it from Hoffa''s chin to his heart with the tip of his machete like claw, and licked his lips: "are you?"


    "What are you going to ask me?"


    Hoffa stepped back, dodged the sharp claws of Sphinx and asked sarcastically, "four legs in the morning, two at noon and three at night?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    Sphinx laughed happily in a very pleasant voice:


    "as we all know, I asked Oedipus this question, but it was only one of my ten million questions. In fact, everyone''s problems will be different. You''re not Oedipus. Naturally, I won''t ask you the same questions as him. "


    "Come on then."


    Hoffa shrugged with confidence: "I''m Ravenclaw. There''s no riddle in the world that can stop me."


    "Naturally, I know the rules of your college."


    Sphinx''s eyes sparkled mischievous light: "so I''m not going to treat Oedipus or anyone else with a simple riddle to let you pass."


    "Oh?" Hoffa picked an eyebrow unexpectedly: "what do you want to ask me?"


    Sphinx moved slowly, and it made a graceful circle around Hoffa, looking up and down at him:


    "I want to ask you, why do people build mazes? Guess what. "


    "Why build a maze, of course, is to trap people in it." Hoffman said of course."Why do you keep people in a maze?"


    "If you want to trap people, why not just make a cage?" Sphinx asked


    The problem became more difficult. Hoffa frowned, touched his chin in front of the hand of the Sphinx for a few turns, and pondered for a long time. He stopped and said slowly:


    "it''s too direct, and... People outside can see the cage. People outside can''t see the maze. Or, it''s hard to see. "


    "So."


    Sphinx lay on the ground and looked at him with a smile.


    "So what''s locked in the maze is something that can''t be seen by people outside. It''s something that can''t be seen. You can''t let people outside see it, and you can''t let things inside go out. "


    Hoffa said slowly, with a more dignified tone.


    "A fairly accurate summary."


    Sphinx licked his paw. "But what is the dirty thing? There''s nothing new under the sun. It doesn''t seem strange what happens in this world


    "Crime."


    Hoffa thought for a moment and replied, "society generally isolates criminals with prisons and cages.


    But if criminals want to hide their crimes, they will build a maze instead of a cage. Because they don''t want to be seen. "


    "Very close, Sphinx immediately asked:" but, what is crime? "


    It said with a smile: "at the time when I was born, my mother was eckardna, and my father was her son, othughes, a two headed dog. It seemed normal for people at that time to do so.


    But today, it''s almost the act of a madman. "


    After a pause, Sphinx said: "five thousand years ago, it was normal for people to fight violence with a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. Murderers would be respected, but now killing is forbidden.


    Five hundred years ago, under the control of the church, it was a crime to drink in this land. Now, wine can be bought everywhere.


    One hundred years ago, it was normal for women all over the world to marry at the age of 15. But now, it is a crime to take a woman at the age of 15.


    Then, may I ask the wise Ravenclaw what is a crime and what is a disgrace


    The question became more and more acute. Sphinx pressed him step by step. Hoffa''s forehead was dripping with sweat. His brow was locked and he thought for a long time. He replied:


    "different times have different rules. That''s the product of times and environment. You can''t set the past time to the present. It''s against the law of time. It''s too one-sided."


    "Isn''t the rule a lie?"


    Sphinx chuckled, with a teasing expression.


    Click!


    Hoffa''s eyes suddenly widened, and he stepped back as if struck by lightning.


    Sphinx''s words opened the veil of his soul, and countless broken pictures flashed in front of him. It was the moon on the Black Lake 50 years ago, the madness of nihilistic dragon and grindevo, and reckless self destruction.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he thought of agraia and Chloe, the God of nightmares, the secret place of death, and his promise to others.


    He looked at Sphinx''s Almond like eyes, some insight appeared in his heart, and finally shook his head: "no, rules are not lies."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Sphinx looked curious.


    Hoffa took a few steps on the ground and raised his head: "no matter when and where the rules exist, the moment the old rules are destroyed, new rules will be born. Even in the most barbaric times, there are the jungle. Even in the most primitive time and space, there are death and rebirth. Even in the most chaotic universe, there are beginning and end. What drives the planet Operation, what is controlling the electric flame, what is controlling the birth, aging and death, those are the rules.


    If you want me to say that rules are not lies, rules are rules, and rules are the most powerful force in the world. "


    Sphinx fell down and held up his head with his claws:


    "but isn''t it very free to have no rules, and isn''t it very pleasant to break the rules?"


    "But there will be a lot of monsters."


    Hoffa looked at Sphinx. "Just like you."


    Sphinx snorted, "so are you going to stick to the rules now?"


    "I''ve been blinded by nothingness, but yes, I will." He said firmly.


    "I''m satisfied, humming, humming ~"


    in the night, Sphinx laughed in a very strange voice. He propped up and put his huge lion claws on Hoffa.


    Huge magic flow, strong wind, the bushes in the labyrinth blowing rustle sound, leaves dance wildly.


    Tiny dots of light seeped out of Hoffa''s body. They were tiny water mist. They were the septic agent Nicole lemme had injected into his body.


    Under the moonlight, Hoffa''s wounds healed quickly, and a huge and sharp momentum rose in the maze. Under the effect of that momentum, the moonlight was dyed a touch of bright red, becoming a blood moon worthy of the name.After helping Hoffa clear the blood poison in his body, Sphinx made way for him, bowed his head and said, "you are a real warrior. Go and find the secret in the labyrinth."

 Chapter 336

    A corner of the labyrinth.


    The mist in the air turned red at some time. Nicole lemme looked up at the bloody moon in the sky with a solemn look. He took off his black hat, turned his head and called out, "Wormtail."


    No response.


    So he called again, "Wormtail?"


    No one answered.


    Above the fog, the dark clouds gather at the speed visible to the naked eye, among which the rolling flow is a sound of thunder, and the labyrinth shrubs make a sound, which makes people anxious.


    "Wormtail!"


    He exclaimed in the loudest voice he could make.


    "Squeaky..."


    a gray mouse sprang out from the corner of the maze. In the process of running, his body swelled and turned into a short, dirty man in a jacket. He rubbed his hands nervously: "coming, coming, what''s up, Mr. lemme..."


    "let''s go, ready to call your master out."


    Lemme said without expression.


    "Now


    The dwarf looked at his watch in disbelief: "it''s not the appointed time yet, the matrix and the holy instrument may not be ready..."


    "it''s too late." Said Nicole lemme.


    "What happened, Mr. lemme?"


    "For God''s sake!"


    Nico lemme suddenly got angry. He grabbed a stone and hit Peter on the head: "why do you have so many problems that you haven''t responded for so long?"


    "I''m preparing the crucible!"


    Pettigrew, hit in the head by a stone, hugs his head and screams.


    "Can''t you let your damned master phantom come over?" "Isn''t he the greatest black Wizard of all time?" said Nicole lemme


    "The master is too weak! He can''t bear the pressure of space tearing... Besides, Mr. lemme, you have promised Mr. greendevo that way... "


    " shut up


    Like a cat in the tail, Nicole lemme drew out his wand and pointed it at the short man.


    Pettigrew covered his mouth and stepped back a few steps. His frightened eyes turned straight like a mouse being watched by a cat.


    Nico lemme gasped heavily for a moment before he calmed down. He put away his wand and said with a black face, "go, get that damn beast. Go now. Don''t waste a second!"


    His face was stiff and Pettigrew didn''t dare to retort. He rushed into the maze like an amnesty.


    Nico lemme kicked the lawn angrily after Pettigrew left. He looked up at the bloody moon outside the fog and said, "Damn it, you all damn it! Everyone should die! "


    He''s trapped in a maze, and he''s so angry about something that hasn''t happened, he''s so angry that he''s ripped half of his hair off.


    Ten minutes later.


    The sound of horse''s hooves came from the depths of the maze, and he calmed down from his rage, his face cold and gloomy.


    Dada dada!


    A giant Unicorn comes out of the maze.


    The unicorn shook his neck angrily, trying to shake the rope around his neck. Pettigrew was thrown around by it in a mess on the ground. He wanted to hold the big beast, but he couldn''t hold him at all.


    At the sight of Pettigrew''s awkward posture, Nico lemme pulls out his wand and strides forward. He throws the wand, and the wand emits a few forked electric lights, like a harness rope, around the unicorn''s neck.


    Violent magic triggered Unicorn more fierce resistance, it frantically struggle, will pull its dwarf Peter thrown into the sky, Nico. Lemme expression like iron. He took a glass ball from the wizard''s robe and hurled it at the unicorn.


    The glass ball hit the unicorn''s neck and was smashed to pieces. A pink and crystal clear smoke seeped out of the glass bottle and wrapped the unicorn''s head.


    After inhaling the smoke, the giant Unicorn seemed to be drunk and staggered on the ground. It snorted, shook its head and tried to get out of the pink smoke, but fell to the ground, shaking the ground twice.


    Nico lemme took his wand and stepped forward.


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    There was a shrill voice in the distance.


    A girl came running from a distance, rushed to Nicole lemme and shook his shoulder: "Hey, let him go. What did he do wrong? "


    The dark clouds in the sky covered the moonlight. A flash of lightning broke the darkness and made three people and one beast white. The unicorn of Shenjun was frightened and tried to stand up, but could do nothing.


    "Hey, do you hear me? Let him go!"


    Hibiscus shook lemme''s arm hard. Pettigrew crawls out of the unicorn. He rushes to the girl, grabs her by the arm and pulls him away from Nicole lemme.Nicole lemme looked at the girl who was held by Wormtail. She said nothing and her lips were pale.


    "Mr. lemme Peter Pettigrew reminded him, "start the ceremony."


    The reminded Nico lemme was biting his teeth and sweating on his forehead. He looked away and groaned: "Damn, grindevoir, Riddell, you are really a devil..."


    "Mr. lemme!"


    Pettigrew stepped forward and reminded him, "when shall we start?"


    Nico lemme looked at Peter Pettigrew''s thick, short, dirty fingernails on the girl''s delicate arm. He frowned in disgust. "I know what to do. You let her go first."


    Pettigrew Peter released hibiscus, but he still pointed his wand at her and retreated slowly.


    Nicole lemme squatted down and asked Furong Delacour, "how do you like this unicorn?"


    "Of course, some people don''t like him."


    Hibiscus collapsed on the ground, looking at the unicorn of the horse: "he is so beautiful."


    "Do you want to ride him?"


    Asked Nicole lemme, not in a rolling tone, but shaking his hand behind his back.


    "You let me ride him?"


    She asked curiously, "won''t he be angry?"


    "Well, if you use a little technique, it won''t be too much of a surprise."


    As Nico lemme spoke, his sweat cascaded down his forehead. His face twitched and he laughed as unnaturally as if he had been electrocuted.


    "That''s good"


    Nico lemme turned and winked at Peter, who understood and took a bottle out of his pocket. He opened the bottle and poured the green juice on the grass.


    Countless twining vines grow rapidly on the grass, which are intertwined like skeletons. Finally, the vines were twisted into the skeleton of a creature.


    Later, Nico lemme waved his magic wand, and more tiny vines grew on the vines. They were dense and differentiated, covering the thick vines that had formed the skeleton like muscle fibers. After covering them again, green leaves grew on the vines.


    Finally, a three meter tall female Unicorn made entirely of plants stood on the grass in the maze.


    Nicole lemme looked at the fake Unicorn made of plants and turned away from it.


    Standing under the unicorn, Pettigrew touched the soil with the last green drop of his fingertips.


    As a result, the ground plants grow again. This time, they intertwine with each other and grow into a beautiful flower ladder. The flower ladder runs from the ground to the chest of the female unicorn, where there is a hole the size of a person.


    After all this, he couldn''t help smiling evil, "go up."


    "What is this?"


    Furong curiously looks at another female Unicorn composed of vegetation in front of her.


    "Holy things." Pettigrew his shoulders indifferently: "if you want him to accept you, you have to become like it."


    "It''s a terrible crime to hurt unicorns. They are the pets of the gods, and they will be returned to the gods in the end." Furong said seriously.


    "God


    Wormtail began to laugh. He shook his head and said, "in that case, God shouldn''t have created them."


    With that, Pettigrew his hands and bent down like a professional bartender: "please."


    Furong looks at the ladder in front of her. Her eyes are full of confusion. She touches the ladder and retracts her hand like an electric shock, just like a child teasing a cobra.


    But Wormtail is impatient. He grabs Furong''s skirt, presses her back and presses her on the vine ladder.


    When the ladder came to life, it rolled Furong like a snake, rolled her without any hesitation, rolled her into the chest of the false unicorn, and didn''t even let her make a sound.


    After she entered the body of the false Unicorn from her chest, the green false Unicorn made of plants bloomed countless white flowers, which looked like a real unicorn.


    On the other hand, the male unicorn, depressed by the pink smoke, stood up in surprise after seeing the fake Unicorn full of white flowers, and snorted.


    Another flash of lightning, Wormtail laughed happily.


    And Nico lemme listened to the noise behind him and covered his mouth.


    ...


    ...


    on the other side, the auditorium.


    "What are the warriors doing?"


    "Why can''t we see what''s in the maze?"


    Someone yelled angrily, "let''s watch the competition!"


    "Liar, liar!"


    "Waste our time.""Come on, let''s see the players."


    "Yes, why is it that the competition has been almost half an hour since it started and nothing can be seen inside? What are you doing, organizer?"


    "Calm down, everyone. It''s a bit dark and windy. The trees in the labyrinth seem to be more prosperous than I expected...


    host Ludo bagman stammered. He tried his best to calm the audience''s doubts, but he didn''t have any confidence, because he couldn''t see anything, and the whole competition venue became a place from half an hour ago A complete black box.


    Obviously, the audience didn''t buy it. It''s OK that they didn''t speak. When they spoke, they all pointed at the host Ludo bagman.


    "Do we come all the way here and just sit here and watch the trees?"


    "Who came up with the idea? Why use mazes? "


    "It''s just that the antagonism is so weak that it''s not exciting at all."


    They waved their hats, smashed drinks, and the crowd was in a uproar. Facing so many questions from the audience, he didn''t know what to do. He was submissive, and even the microphone moved from his mouth to his chest.


    Keenly aware of the chaos in the audience, greendevo grinned at the top of the table: "the play begins."


    He patted the palm of his hand, and the branches of every tree in the maze bear dense fruits, big or small.


    But the fruits are eyes after eyes.


    "Oh!"


    In the stands outside the labyrinth, thousands of spectators let out a cry of surprise. Their eyes are like a TV screen, automatically showing the broadcast images in the maze.


    "I see it, we see it!"


    "Yes


    Ludo bagman breathed a sigh of relief. The passion flowing in his body finally found a vent. He excitedly raised the microphone to his mouth again. "Look, who do we see? It''s Harry Potter. What''s he doing?"


    ...


    ...


    deep in the maze.


    A teenager with disordered hair pulls out his feet and runs wildly. He has disordered black hair, glasses on his eyes and a scar on his forehead. It''s Harry Potter.


    One hundred meters away from his sight, there is a high platform. On the platform, a golden cup twinkles in the lightning of the night.


    The champion of the top three competition is close at hand. No one can help but be excited. He is so excited that he doesn''t even see the bushes around him bear one small fruit after another.


    Suddenly, a shadow rushed to the road in front of him.


    It''s a handsome teenager, Cedric Diggory is in the lead, he''s racing for the cup at full speed.


    Harry knew he couldn''t catch up. Cedric is much taller and has longer legs. But he didn''t want to give up and speeded up his pace immediately.


    Just when they were 50 meters away from the cup, Harry saw a huge thing outside the hedge on the left, moving quickly along a cross road. Cedric was about to hit it, but Cedric was just staring at the cup and didn''t see it at all.


    "Cedric! Watch your left


    Harry Potter yelled.


    Cedric Diggory turned and saw it. He flashed quickly to avoid colliding with it, but he fell down with too much force.


    Harry saw Cedric''s wand fly out, and a huge spider came up and leaned over Cedric.


    "Faint to the ground!"


    Harry yelled. The spell hit the spider''s huge, dark, hairy body, but it was like throwing a stone at it. The spider twitched, turned quickly and rushed towards Harry.


    "Faint! Obstacles! Faint to the ground


    It doesn''t work - maybe the spider is too big, or its magic power is too strong. The spell doesn''t work on it, but it irritates it even more. Harry saw eight flashing black eyes and sharp pincers with fear. The spider had already jumped on him.


    The spider lifted him into the air with his front legs, and he struggled desperately. He tried to kick it with his foot, and his leg touched its pincers, which immediately caused a deep pain. He heard Cedric yelling, "faint!" But his spell didn''t work either - the spider opened his pincers again, and Harry raised his wand and yelled, "get rid of your weapons!"


    The unarmed spell caused the spider to let him go, but it meant that Harry fell from a height of three meters. The injured leg couldn''t help the weight of his body, so he collapsed to the ground. He didn''t even think about it, so he aimed his wand at the spider''s lower abdomen and yelled "faint to the ground!"


    Cedric called out the same mantra.


    The combination of the two spells produced a spell that didn''t work: the spider fell to one side, crushed a hedge, and its long hairy legs sprawled on the ground.


    "Harry He heard Cedric cry, "are you ok? It didn''t fall on you, did it? "


    Voice closer and closer, his classmates rushed out from the dark, will he cuddle up from the ground."No Cried Harry, panting. He looked down at his leg, bleeding. There are some sticky things on the torn robe, which are secreted from the spider''s pincers.


    He tried to stand up, but his legs were shaking so hard that he couldn''t support his weight. So Cedric Diggory held him, and the two leaned against the hedge just a foot away from the semi-finals, with the trophy shining seductively behind them.


    For a moment, they had nothing to say.


    "This damned weather..."


    Cedric Digory was the first to break the silence. He muttered, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    "Yes, it thunders in early spring." Harry echoed, though he didn''t know why he wanted to take over.


    "Did you see them on the way, Furong and Krum?" Cedric continued.


    Harry: No


    Cedric: "it''s strange that I didn''t see them either, as if they had disappeared for a while..."


    "take it"


    Harry suddenly interrupted Cedric, and he closed his eyes and gasped: "you''ve arrived."


    Cedric didn''t move. He stood there looking at Harry, and then looking back at the trophy, Harry could see Cedric''s eager expression in the lightning of the sky. But after a while, Cedric looked back at him and took a deep breath.


    "Take it. You should win. You saved my life twice. "


    "That''s not the rule." Said Harry. He felt very angry, his leg hurt badly, in order to get rid of the spider, he now all over the pain: "who comes first, who scores, you come first. I''m telling you the truth. I can''t race on this leg. "


    Cedric took a few steps towards the fainting spider, away from the trophy. He shook his head. "No


    "Don''t carry on the style," Harry pushed him away impatiently. "Go, get it, get it so we can get out. The storm is coming


    Cedric saw Harry cling to the hedge to keep himself on his feet.


    "You told me there was a fire dragon," Cedric said. "If you hadn''t warned me in advance, I would have been eliminated in the first project."


    "I got help first," Harry said impatiently. "You told me golden egg''s secret. We''re even."


    "Someone helped me first." Cedric said.


    "We''re even." Harry felt his leg carefully. As soon as he put the weight on it, it trembled violently. He sprained his ankle when he was thrown down by the spider.


    "Your score in the second event should be higher," Cedric said obstinately. "You stayed behind and rescued all the hostages. I should have done the same


    "I''m the only one who takes that song seriously!" Harry said crossly, "get the cup! It''s going to rain this day. If you don''t take it, there may be an accident. "


    "No Cedric said.


    He came back to Harry. Harry stares at him. Cedric is serious. He''s giving up an honor that hechpatch hasn''t received in hundreds of years.


    "You go." Cedric said. It seems that it took all his perseverance to say that. But he had a determined expression, arms in his arms, and seemed determined.


    Harry''s eyes turned to the cup. The electric light of the sky printed his face on the cup, and he was in a trance, as if he saw himself carrying it out of the maze. He raised the triple cup high, with the cheers of the crowd in his ears. He saw that Qiu''s face was full of admiration, which was clearer than ever. As long as he won the top three championship, everyone would look at him with new eyes


    However, the illusion disappeared, and he saw Cedric''s stubborn face in the dark.


    "The two of us." Said Harry.


    "What?"


    "If two people win at the same time, it''s still Hogwarts who wins. We are tied champions


    Cedric stares at Harry and releases his arms.


    "Do you really want to?"


    "Of course," said Harry, "of course We helped each other overcome the difficulties, didn''t we? The two of us are here together. Let''s get it together. "


    For a moment Cedric couldn''t seem to believe his ears, and then he burst into a smile.


    "It''s up to you. Come on."


    He grabbed Harry''s arm and limped towards the trophy. When they got there, they raised their hands above a flashing handle.


    "On the count of three, will you?"


    Harry Potter said, "one - two - three -"


    boom!


    With a blinding flash of lightning.


    A huge Thunderbird comes down from the sky, and the wind blows Harry Potter and Cedric ten meters away.


    The creature is ten meters long, with six wings that block out the sky. Its huge beak is shining in the night sky. Every muscle of the creature exudes the breath of going through a hundred battles and tempering. Every feather is as gorgeous and slender as tassel silk.Harry and Cedric raised their heads and exclaimed, "what


    Then.


    Click!


    I saw the creature that had never seen before stretched out its sharp and heavy claws like the hook claws of a crane, and heavily crushed the glittering cup.

 Chapter 337

    "No!"


    Sedry''s Digory first responded. He exclaimed, pulled out his wand from his waist and rushed bravely to the huge creature standing in the middle of the maze.


    "Fainting to the ground."


    Cedric''s angry spell hit Thunderbird, but it didn''t respond as much as the steel plate that hit a piece of welding wire.


    "To pieces!"


    He waved his wand again.


    Hoffa, who turned into Thunderbird, was a little impatient and turned to Cedric. At one glance, Cedric Digory, who was waving his magic wand, was struck by a flash of lightning falling from the sky. His whole body twitched and his hair exploded. Finally, he fell to the ground with a dark face and kept twitching.


    After Cedric was solved, Hoffa moved his huge claws, and the platform where he placed the trophy was trampled into the ground, and the trophy itself was also pressed into a metal cake by him. It was estimated that he would not even collect the rags.


    If the top three trophy is the key to the door, then the moment you touch it, you should be sent to Voldemort''s hometown. And he also planned to go to Voldemort''s nest to coerce him to hand over the resurrection stone.


    Now, however, the cup is not only unresponsive, it doesn''t even send out a magic wave, which makes his heart sink slowly. Once again, history has gone astray.


    The trophy is not the key to the door.


    Sphinx reminds himself that there are shady things in the maze, but what is shady? If the two warriors are really fighting for the cup, it seems that there is nothing shady.


    Harry Potter...


    his eyes turned to the teenager he had calculated before. He knows that Voldemort''s target is this person, and he is by no means a man waiting to die. After he leaves the team, he will find other ways to get Harry Potter.


    At the moment, Harry Potter is kneeling in front of the twitching Cedric. He wants to touch him but dare not. His face is full of fear and worry.


    Aware of the oppressive look in the eyes of the huge six winged bird, he got up from the ground and faced the huge Thunderbird face to face. He kept retreating. His face was covered with cold sweat. He didn''t seem to know what happened.


    Look at each other for no more than two seconds.


    All of a sudden, a huge purple snake came out of the dark maze. It has a row upon row of patterns and scales, shiny teeth, extremely fast, light head is the size of a motorcycle.


    It passes through the fork of Harry''s labyrinth and bites at Harry Potter.


    The moment the giant snake opens its mouth, Hoffa whispers that it''s not good. He sees Cedric, who is in a coma under the snake''s belly, and Harry Potter, who is paralyzed to the ground.


    He flapped his wings at the snake.


    In less than two seconds, he appeared in front of the giant snake and stretched out his two claws, one to Cedric, who fell unconscious on the ground, and the other to Harry Potter, who had been scared out of his wits.


    The giant snake looked up and threw Harry Potter away from Hoffa''s sharp claws like he was caught in a hook on a high-speed railway, hung on the snake''s teeth.


    I''m sorry!


    Scales and blood spatter.


    The neck of the giant snake is marked with three deep claw marks by the iron claws of Thunderbird.


    Then, it lowered its head, holding the boy, lightning into the maze. The whole process does not exceed a second, everything is completed in a very high speed.


    Thunderbird landing, Hoffa back to human form, he was holding Cedric, who was almost killed by the giant snake, and his hands full of snake scales and blood, can''t help but scold.


    He knew that Tom Riddell would not give up and even use the trophy as a cover, but his real body came to Hogwarts in person. Is he planning to resurrect in Hogwarts?


    Hoffa couldn''t understand that the guy was so weak that he didn''t believe that his weak body could stand phantom shift or any other kind of long journey from England to Scotland.


    What the hell is he going to do?


    He took a look at Cedric Diggory, who was in his arms. Although he was struck by his own thunder and lightning, his life was not in danger. Now he was awake, and he was looking at him with frightened eyes.


    Hoffa put him on the ground and whispered, "close your eyes."


    Cedric Crick looked at the strange gray haired man in front of him, and the strange pair of golden eyes. He thought that he had just rescued himself from the snake''s belly and closed his eyes according to his words.


    Several stone hands appeared at the intersection of the ground, wrapping Cedric Digory in like a closed lotus. Then the lotus slowly sank into the ground, leaving only a vent.


    "Good luck, Cedric."


    Hoffa looked at the stone lotus at his feet and murmured.


    After experiencing the affairs of Bati and his son, he has learned the iron rule that fate can hardly be shaken. If a person is bound to die, no matter how hard he tries, it will be futile. So is cedrili in Shilian. Maybe he can''t change his fate, but he has done all he can.Sedric Diggory settled down, and he ran through the maze with the blood left by the giant snake. Left and right continue to turn the circle, any creature that appears on the road will be slapped by him.


    Whether it''s a giant spider with eight legs, or an 8-foot-long fried tail snail, or a Dementor floating in the air, as long as he doesn''t know what to do with the creatures standing in front of him, he takes a picture of them.


    After turning nearly a hundred turns in a row, he chased after the giant snake that took Harry Potter, and saw its tail moving in front of the maze.


    Shua!


    The giant snake seemed to have hit an obstacle and stopped suddenly. Then it had to swim up to get over the obstacle.


    At the same time, the obstacle blocked Hoffa''s step and stopped. It turned out that it was a huge Unicorn lying on the ground, which was the one we had seen before.


    But at the moment, the unicorn is no longer as good as it used to be. It fell to the ground, skinny and bony, in less than half an hour. It didn''t know what terrible things to experience. It fell to the ground like a dying old horse.


    In front of the unicorn stood a woman, hibiscus.


    She was as pale as paper, wearing a white dress, but there was a red color in the belly of the white dress.


    The dazzling red once again awakened Hoffa''s subconscious sense of vision, and made him stop breathing.


    He came to Furong step by step, looked at her pale face like paper, and asked in a trembling voice, "what happened?"


    "Nothing happened." She replied in a low voice.


    "Nothing happened?"


    Hoffa asked. She didn''t look like nothing happened.


    "Nothing happened."


    Her eyes empty repetition of this sentence, very lady''s hand in front of the blood soaked belly, slowly forward. White skirt from the ground across, leaving a bright red bloodstain on the grass, slowly disappeared in Hoffa''s field of vision.


    With unparalleled confusion, Hoffa followed the bloodstain left by hibiscus and came to another open space in the maze.


    The open space was square. The snake stopped in the middle of the open space. Now Harry was out of shape and in a coma. The snake rolled him up and faced the man coming out of the maze, hissing and threatening to spit out the message - hissing, hissing!


    But Hoffa didn''t pay attention to Harry Potter. His attention was attracted by the strange landscape in the open space. There was a false Unicorn made of plants, more than three meters high. Under the false unicorn, there was a short, fat man with obscene appearance, and a little baby with blood in his arms.


    The little baby was staring at Hoffa with red, scary eyes, and a sneer.


    Think of the blood on Furong''s white dress, and the male Unicorn who fainted on the ground.


    Hoffa''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. He was a little dizzy. In order to let the weak Voldemort come here, these guys can even use this kind of black magic.


    "Tom..."


    Hoffa''s fists were blue.


    "Oh, Bach... Ha ha ha..." the bloody baby said with a smile in Wormtail''s arms, "do you see that woman? It''s a pity that you didn''t see the picture just now. It''s very exciting. "


    Hoffa rattled his teeth: "Why are you so skilled?"


    "Everything has a price."


    Baby Voldemort said, "someone has to pay, but it must not be me."


    Hoffa''s face was more disgusted than ever: "I really underestimated you."


    "Normal, I overestimate you... Come here, naniji."


    The baby waved his weak arm, and the purple snake swam slowly to Voldemort''s side with the unconscious Harry Potter. He touched the snake''s head with his weak arm, and his eyes were staring at Hoffa. He said sarcastically, "is it fun to compete for the cup with two little kids?"


    "Give him... To me." Hoffa points to Harry Potter in a coma.


    "Is love flooding again?" Voldemort said coldly, "then you can dig a small grave for him after I hang him."


    Hoffa walked towards him with a livid face.


    "I knew you couldn''t believe it, Bach."


    The bloody Voldemort was not afraid. He sneered in a hoarse voice: "even if there are so many premises, so many agreements, so many terms, you still betray me."


    "Yes, but I don''t regret it at all."


    Hoffa strode to Voldemort: "if I can, I really want to find your dirty soul fragments and destroy them one by one."


    "In time? Bach... "


    baby Voldemort looked at Hoffa with the same disgust, but said in a cheerful voice:" you know, I heard a very interesting news recently.I''ve heard people say that you are dead. You are only standing here 50 years ago, and you will soon return to 50 years ago. Tell me, is that so? "


    "Yes."


    Hoffa stood ten meters away from Wormtail and stopped. He tore off his coat and began to pull himself up.


    "What a pity, ha ha ha ha."


    Voldemort laughed happily: "then I will forgive you for what you have done to me. After all, you have paid the price."


    Boom!!


    The ground was trampled out of a pit, Hoffa flew to Voldemort, raised his fist: "even so, it''s enough for me to kill you now."


    Wormtail was holding the baby, and his legs were shaking. The baby yelled, "stop him, lemme!"


    With his voice, dozens of iron pipes came down from the sky, blocking Hoffa''s way and surrounding him. Then, a man''s voice came from behind Hoffa.


    "Naniji, take them where they should be."


    Hoffa turned his head a little bit and saw the old man with white hair standing behind him. His anger was like the flood of destruction. He was leaning down from Olympus and was about to wash away the evil world.


    "Lemme, what are you doing?" Hoffa was furious. "Didn''t you wake up a little bit after fatil''s death?"


    "That should sober you up."


    "At least I''m not doing the impossible," he said quietly


    "Impossible things..."


    Hoffa repeated what lemme said.


    "Voldemort is right. You really can''t weigh the pros and cons." Nicole lemme sighed, "Your burning emotions have made you, and they will destroy you."


    "Destroyed me"


    Hoffa repeated Leme''s words, his expression became more and more angry.


    "Hum hum..."


    in Voldemort''s cunning laughter, the snake meanders and slowly disappears into the maze with Harry Potter.


    Its actions sound like a battle horn.


    The hurricane roared and broke the trunk like a dead branch. In the scream and howl of nature, he rushed to the sky.


    Hoffa smashes all the iron pipes that stop him with a slap. Nicole lemme pulls out his wand, takes out the glass ball from his arms and blocks Hoffa''s way.


    Then in a flash, with his body as the center, the whole body burst into a dazzling white light, which made Hoffa lose his vision.


    Then Nico lemme took out his wand and smashed his opponent with more than 20 spells and potions.


    Hoffa disappeared. When he reappeared, he took Nicole lemme''s glass ball, threw it high into the air and smashed it with a flash of lightning.


    But lemme grabbed his arm, his knuckles turned white, and some kind of medicine applied to his hand corroded Hoffa''s wrist to the bone.


    "You will change sooner or later. What''s the difference between sooner and later?" Roared Nicole lemme.


    "Shut up, you don''t care about anything, old man."


    Hoffa kicked him away: "you look like before, you hypocrite, tell me what you want?"


    "How dare you say that to me?" Lemme hit Hoffa in the face with a backhand, bleeding his nose: "how dare you say I don''t care."


    He spattered saliva: "do you think I want to hurt that girl? Do you think I don''t care about anything at my age and have to do such dirty things? Do you know who told me to send you back by any means? "


    "Well, who is it, Dumbledore or Voldemort, or the wizard of Europe?" Hoffa''s face was distorted by anger and contempt.


    "It''s you, yourself!" Nicoleme angrily pushed Hoffa: "in the future, you will come to me personally, arrange me to go to you, let me help you accept your destiny after his death, and let me send you back by any means. All these are his instructions."


    The wind stopped, and Hoffa''s face turned from green to white. Who can know himself better than himself? If it''s the old man, who will be 50 years later, he can''t refute that all this is false.


    Nico lemme calmed down. He released Hoffa''s hand and walked up and down the grass. He said, "I care more than anyone. I care about Chloe, I care about that girl. But there is no egg under the nest. If I don''t find a way to send you back, no one will survive."


    Hoffa''s heart was full of emotion, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only look up and sigh: "don''t say any more, lemme."


    Nico lemme shook his head: "whether you listen or not, the fact is the fact after all. The cause and effect woven by the arrow of time is like a net. Each life is countless threads, and you are a node in the net of destiny. Any action you make will change the fate of others."


    Hoffa closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Bach, you don''t belong to this era at all, you have to go back to the past! Otherwise, the whole world will collapse, and we will all fall into eternal sleep. At that time, resurrection is meaningless. ""Of course I understand!"


    Hoffa suddenly opened his eyes. He grabbed lemme''s neck and endured great anger until he bit his lips out of blood: "I will seal grindevo. I will go back 50 years ago and revise the fate line of the world. But the only thing I want is not to let history repeat. I only have this wish. Is it difficult to satisfy it?"


    "History repeats


    Nicole lemme looks at him in bewilderment.


    "I will revive the daughter of fatil! I have to


    Hoffa growled: "I''m fed up with reincarnation again and again. I must change that!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Nicole lemme opened Hoffa''s hand and opened his arms under the lightning: "you can''t be a stupid boy, a man who has died for 50 years, and has no soul. Even if you build a body, it can only be an empty shell. Is that meaningful?"


    "No,"


    Hoffa stares at Nicole lemme and says with a very strong attitude, "Voldemort has a resurrection stone. I can grab his resurrection stone and summon her soul from herheim."


    Nicole lemme stopped talking. He looked at Hoffa stupidly, looking older than ever.


    Hoffa stepped forward and pressed Nicole lemme on the shoulder.


    "Help me, lemme. As long as I achieve this wish, I will go back to 50 years ago as you wish. Can you help me?"


    Nicole lemme shook his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? Can''t one of the conditions be satisfied? "


    "It''s not that I don''t satisfy you, Hoffa. You''re late, resurrection stone... Resurrection stone has been taken away by grindevoir. "


    Nicole lemme looked at Hoffa sadly. "As long as he controls the key steps of resurrection, he controls you. Whatever he says, you have to do it. He knows you so well

 Chapter 338

    At the periphery of Kui earth stadium, thousands of people in black clothes wrapped the auditorium of Kui earth stadium. They cut their veins and walked around the stadium like martyrs. Pour your own blood into the land under you.


    ...


    "what happened and why so many inexplicable people entered the venue?"


    In the audience, Ludo bagman''s amplified voice reverberated in the sky, and the air was full of restlessness and madness.


    All the audience were staring straight at each other. Since the cup was trampled by the strange guy who appeared out of thin air, their attention could not be removed.


    Then, when the big purple snake swept away Harry Potter, the audience was boiling like a frying pan. Some of them exclaimed, others covered their mouths in horror, but others raised their hats and cheered.


    "Who is that? How can a baby talk? "


    Ludo bagman''s hat tilted to one side, and he cried wildly: "wait... That''s... That''s Nicole lemme, the greatest alchemist in history, how can he be in this place... Who''s going to tell me what happened...!"


    His microphone was taken away by someone who was slow but could not help saying it. He looked up and saw a tall man in a black wizard''s robe standing beside him.


    "Let me do it," grindevo said. "You''re not fit to explain the game."


    He grabbed Ludo bagman''s clothes and pushed him off the commentary stand. Ludo bagman fell into the crowd, drowned by the enthusiastic audience, and his face was immediately sprinkled with a few cups of brown liquorice juice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on this eye-catching night, please allow me to introduce to you the greatest dark mage in history - Tom mavolo Riddell."


    The eyes on the labyrinth plant turned in one direction, so the audience saw the red eyed baby with blood and an umbilical cord in his navel.


    At the moment, he was talking with Hoffa with a big smile.


    "This new friend who just came to Hogwarts."


    Greendevo''s louder voice came from the stands: "that''s what you call Voldemort."


    Watching the sound on the stage is like being pressed the volume of the off key, instantly attributed to zero.


    The audience''s head stiff away from the field, mechanical turned to the host''s seat, looking at holding the microphone talking tall man.


    Greendevo: "as we all know, this legendary black mage has never recovered since he was defeated 14 years ago. However, recently, I received a commission to help him revive in the safest place. I thought, "where is safer than here?"


    The people at the scene were divided into two groups. Most of them were women and children. When they heard the name, they held their heads and screamed, ignoring it, almost crazy.


    But more male wizards got up from the stands and yelled, "asshole, who are you?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t be kidding!"


    "Who gave you the courage, helmeted man!"


    Some people are scolding, and some people jump off the platform decisively. The phantom appears in the center of Quebec earth field, or draws out a magic wand and shoots a curse at grindevo.


    Countless incantations smashed the commentary stand, and the wood and stones fell like raindrops. When some women scurried, grindevo appeared in the other half of the audience. He continued to shout in a loud voice:


    "let''s make a bet. After tonight, either Voldemort will reach the top again, or he will be frustrated and never be able to get up again.


    And you have only two choices, either to prevent his resurrection or to help him resurrect. "


    "Kill him, and then kill Voldemort."


    It''s like the Minister of magic, Connelly fudge, holding a wand in the crowd, like Napoleon holding a sword on horseback.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Put them all in Azkaban."


    When the Ministry of magic officials rushed to the stands.


    Just as those decent people rushed down the stage, another group of crazy black magic fans invited by Voldemort stood up from their chairs and stopped them. They also mercilessly pulled out their wands and launched their magic spells.


    For a moment, the whole stand fell into a fierce and extremely chaotic conflict. The curse was shining, and food and popcorn were smashed everywhere. Men''s shouts, women''s cries.


    There was a howl of werewolves in the stands!


    In the audience, a considerable number of people turned into werewolves, with thick hair, swollen muscles, sharp teeth and claws. In the chaos, they caught the ordinary wizard who ran around them, bit them on the neck, tearing happily and drinking blood.


    Broken limbs flying, scream."Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha ~"


    grindworth laughed, like tasting the sweetest wine, and opened his arms intoxicated in the chaotic crowd.


    "Look, how beautiful, how harmonious, as long as there is a fuse, we are like men and women, perfectly blended together."


    After laughing for a while, he showed a dull expression, bored and indifferent looking at the fighting audience, pulled out the magic wand, calmly walked down the stage, and walked towards the final labyrinth.


    ...


    ...


    "devil."


    In the forest, Hoffa gritted his teeth.


    He didn''t think that only a few days later, the resurrection stone was taken away by greendevo.


    And just at the stall where they talked, the black fog outside the maze gradually dissipated, making them hear and see the chaos outside the finals.


    With his butt, we can also think that grindevo is also using Voldemort''s resurrection. Not only that, he even uses his own ideas to create a large-scale chaos.


    "Have you learned resurrection?"


    He asked nicoleme.


    "Do you think Voldemort''s cunning, you think I didn''t succeed in stopping you, he will give me the most critical technology?" Nicole lemme sighed: "he won''t. only when you die and I surrender to him completely, will he give me the magic without worries."


    "Is this where he came back to life?"


    "It''s really here. It''s ready. Greendevo has been helping him these days."


    "Can I use the ready-made one?"


    Hoffa immediately changed his mind.


    Nico lemme''s lips were slightly open. He nodded when he thought about it: "theoretically, it''s OK. After all, it''s not difficult to make a body as long as blood, meat and bone are involved."


    "Then we will kill Voldemort and destroy his soul fragment. Then put the props of his resurrection back to use. "


    Hoffa said firmly: "now that he has not been reborn, the most important thing is his death. The chaos and war caused by him will soon come to an end."


    "Grindevo will not sit back and wait, he will continue the chaos before he completes the ceremony." Nico lemme looked at the platform anxiously. "God knows how long he''s been planning for this mess."


    "Then let him come. I''ll take the resurrection stone."


    Hoffa broke his fingers, expressionless, "and his blood."


    "Can you do it?"


    Nicoleme looked at him with great worry: "you are too confident, how can he let you succeed."


    "Will you help me?"


    Hoffa asked.


    After a moment''s silence, Nicole lemme looked him in the eye and suddenly stepped forward and hugged him. Hoffa was caught off guard by the sudden embrace, and then Nicole lemme sighed, forced a kiss on his forehead and held his head in the rough palm of his hand. Just like my grandson before I went to war.


    Hoffa understood what he meant and who he was. In the end, he didn''t speak any more. He pulled up Nicole lemme, gave birth to his wings, flapped his wings and flew up into the air.


    Before long, he saw a secret corner outside the maze was covered by thick steam. He flapped his wings and called the strong wind to blow away the fog.


    In the fog, he saw an amazing scene.


    On the grass, a big snake is winding around, protecting the unconscious Harry Potter firmly inside his body.


    Next to the snake was a semi decadent black coffin, Tom''s father''s coffin, and in front of it. It is a pool of boiling water, which is engraved with numerous mysterious and unusual charms, which shine in the dark with a secret and powerful light.


    In this time and space, with the help of grindevo, Voldemort did not use the crucible to revive this time, but dug a pool on the ground. It seems that the level is much higher.


    Wormtail scratched the bottom of the edge of the pool with his wand. Suddenly a crackling fire sprang up in the pool. The purple snake swam to the dark and put the weak baby Voldemort on the grass.


    The liquid in the pool was boiling on the surface of the earth, but the sparks kept bursting out, like burning.


    As the steam grew thicker, the figure of Wormtail, who looked after the fire, became blurred. Voldemort, limping on the grass, cried out, "come on! Come on! Come on


    Pettigrew poked harder. In a moment, the whole water was sparking, as if it was covered with diamonds.


    "Hurry up


    Nico lemme also leaned on Hoffa''s back to urge him. His eyes could not be opened when the wind blew: "the resurrection pool will not last long, and it will soon die out. If Voldemort comes back to life, he won''t give you a chance. "


    "I know."


    In the sky, Hoffa dive down, faster and faster, his eyes as sharp as to cut the world.


    "Stop him!"


    On the grass, Voldemort called out in a sharp voice when he saw Hoffa diving down from high.Dong!


    Half human and half bird Hoffa bumped head-on into an invisible wall. He was shocked seven halos eight elements, chaos.


    With the scattered feathers, he fell from mid air to the ground, and nicoleme hit him and crushed him to death.


    Fortunately, nicoleme didn''t matter. After he fell to the ground, he quickly took Hoffa''s arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    Behind the wings disappeared, Hoffa got up from the ground, only to see a man holding his arm, holding a shield slowly out of the maze, Hoffa and nicoleme stopped in front of Voldemort and Wormtail.


    It was Miller, who had been dumped by him before, who had been waiting for himself at the destination.


    Damn it!


    Hoffa''s jumping foot is very angry. At this time, if miller can help him, his success rate will increase by 40% at least. However, it happens that misfortune never comes alone. Miller is controlled by greendevo.


    Miller raised his hand to remove the border and waved his wand.


    A burning rocket, like a raindrop, shot at them, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of sulfur.


    "Tarico skita."


    Hoffa props up his shield, kneels on one knee, and raises stone slabs from the ground to cover his summoned shield spell, forming a second layer of protection.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    When the rocket hit shidun, one by one burst open. The shidun hit by the rocket quickly turned into magma and flowed down from the shield mantra. The momentum was amazing.


    In the high temperature, Miller''s body shape was distorted and blurred by the air. He walked step by step towards Hoffa, and the pressure in the air gradually increased.


    "What do you do, lemme?"


    Under the shield, Hoffa asked, "what can you do?"


    "He''s mentally controlled by grindevo. That guy is good at it. It''s no use fighting him. You have to beat grindevo."


    Nicoleme said anxiously: "beat him, mind control will be released naturally."


    "Damn it


    It''s not easy to beat greendevo, Hoffa gritted his teeth. Before the Quidditch World Cup, they met. At that time, he didn''t have a good way to win greendevo. Now the other side has another Miller, so the odds are lower.


    "No, split up. Help me hold him down.


    Hoffa quickly made up his mind, "I''ll deal with Voldemort."


    "You''re going to throw my old bone to this guy?"


    "I''m old. I can''t be his opponent," said nicoleme


    "That''s what you said when you trapped me."


    With that, Hoffa didn''t give him a chance to refute. He didn''t confront Miller any more. He bypassed him and ran to Voldemort, who was hiding behind Miller. Of course, he moved, and Miller immediately followed him.


    "Smelly boy, Nicole lemme sighed and moved his thin shoulder." since it has to be like this, we have to move it. "


    He took a unique flute from his pocket and blew it in his mouth. With the peculiar notes, a thick purple smoke gushed out of the flute.


    Notes flow, smoke into a giant of steel, he turned his ears, listening to music, showing the look of appreciation.


    Then, as soon as the note turned, it became intense and high spirited, and the steel giant also became restless with the music. It turned its head, looked around, searched for opponents, and immediately locked in miller who was intercepting Hoffa. He jumped up heavily from the ground, jumped up, and pressed Miller under his body.


    The violent collision shook the ground three times. Miller''s whole body was smashed into the soil. Then the steel giant grabbed his arm and held him down.


    "Hoo


    Seeing that Miller was suppressed, Hoffa was relieved and scolded: "you can''t do it!"


    "Just a fluke, stupid boy."


    Nico lemme removed the flute from his mouth and said angrily, "don''t say I didn''t help you. Go and solve Voldemort."


    With that, he did not dare to relax and continued to play the flute.


    Miller, who was oppressed by the steel giant, also summoned a group of skeletons with knives to try to kill Nicole lemme, who played the flute. However, once the note of Nicole lemme''s flute turned, the purple smoke was divided into two streams, and the other stream became a group of shield guards to protect him.


    They were fighting fiercely behind him. Hoffa didn''t look back at this time. Although the old man nicoleme was always acting like a dying old man, he didn''t get any advantage from him for so many times.


    He didn''t believe that the old man who had lived for hundreds of years had no cards at all.


    Voldemort saw the extremely close Hoffa and yelled, "stop him, stop him, Wormtail, naniji!"


    But without Miller''s protection, Voldemort''s only two guards were not Hoffa''s opponents at all. Naniji was kicked away, and Wormtail simply turned into a mouse to run away.


    In just five seconds, he rushed to Voldemort and copied him from the ground like a basketball.Holding a bloody baby, Voldemort said with a grim smile, "you can''t run."


    "Let go of me!"


    Voldemort struggled in the palm of his hand, but he was just a baby and could not pose any threat to Hoffa.


    "Said the resurrection stone, did you give it to grindworth?"


    Hoffa began to press questions.


    "I''d rather destroy it than give it to you!"


    Voldemort looked at Hoffa with hatred: "in your life, no one wants to revive, I want to see you tortured by endless loneliness, until you go crazy!"


    "Well, go to hell."


    Hoffa grabbed the baby Voldemort''s small arm and thin leg, and threatened that if Voldemort would not give the resurrection stone to himself, he decided to tear the disgusting guy in two.


    However, at this time, Voldemort''s red eyes had no fear at all. On the contrary, he was elated and laughed.


    His smile made Hoffa feel bad. Tom is not like himself. He likes to play tricks and scare others. In a sense, he is more serious than himself. At this time, he must have something bad happened.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    He snapped at Tom Riddle.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    the baby in his hand turned his head: "our dear teacher is here."


    Hoffa felt extremely bad. He immediately turned his head and saw a tall man with white hair coming out of the maze quietly. He raised his hand and threw a sharp arrow as transparent as glass.


    The arrow came out of the darkness without warning.


    Nico lemme, who played the flute, was pierced by the clear glass arrow.


    The melodious sound of the flute suddenly turned into noise and then stopped abruptly.


    After losing the notes, the metal giant turned back into purple smoke.


    "Lemme!"


    He screamed, abandoned Voldemort without hesitation, flapped his wings and rushed to Nicole lemme. This time, he was really flustered.


    He sprinted to Nico lemme with all his strength.


    After Nicole lemme was injured, a strong flame poured out of Miller''s body. He broke free from the shackles and swung his wand with one hand. A sharp blue magic spell appeared on the top of the wand. With a flash of light, he cut off Nicole lemme''s head.

 Chapter 339

    Click!!


    The falling flute is cut into two parts.


    The curse knife doesn''t stop, and decapitation is within a second.


    In a flash of lightning, Hoffa volleyed his back to block the fatal blow. Then he took Nicole lemme into the ghost walk.


    The smell of scorch was all over the place.


    The black eyed Miller is out of breath.


    Two broken wings fell heavily from the sky to the ground.


    Ten seconds later, Hoffa walks away from the ghost with Nicole lemme in his arms and leans against the hedge of the maze, shaking violently with pain.


    "How are you?" He asked with a flutter, holding nicoleme in his arms.


    "Cough cough... Stupid boy... You, your wing is broken."


    Nico lemme gasped, his chest undulating, his mouth bleeding with every breath. The sharp arrow was inserted into his heart so precisely that he could hardly breathe.


    "Don''t die, don''t die..."


    Hoffa fumbled in Nicole lemme''s arms, trying to find some medicine. His brain was like a paste, falling into a blank.


    After shaking for a long time, he couldn''t find the medicine, so Hoffa grabbed his hair chagrined.


    "Why?"


    He was so unwilling that he didn''t notice that grindevoir was getting closer to him. Agraia is dead, fatil is dead, Chloe''s body is dead, batty''s father and son are dead, and now nicoleme is going to die too. Is he a lonely star? Why everyone who meets him is doomed.


    Nico lemme coughed heavily twice and sat up like a reflection: "my heart is worn... Cough... I''m afraid I only have one minute. The rest, you have to rely on yourself."


    "Don''t talk."


    Hoffa doesn''t want to give up so casually. He grabs the transparent arrow on lemme''s chest, but he doesn''t dare to pull it. He knows that as long as he pulls it, the old man will die.


    Cough... Don''t think about it. I''m not far from death anyway. I''ve lived enough. You still have a lot of life. Don''t give up. "


    "Shut up Hoffa was very reluctant.


    But Nico lemme held out his hand, grasped his arm firmly, and put an antique Necklace in his finger: "don''t worry about me, boy, they''re here, go, solve the problem!"


    Hoffa could no longer ignore the approaching Miller and grindevo. He stood up and stopped in front of Leme.


    Grindevo came over from a distance, with a scornful smile on his face. As he walked, he took out a small black stone from his pocket.


    Hoffa''s eyes suddenly widened when he saw grindevo take out the stone. Grindevo put the stone to his mouth and said softly, "he''s going to die."


    A white light appeared in the black stone and flashed by. A slender figure came out of the resurrection stone. She''s not as real as a living body, but much more real than a ghost. It''s aglia. She looks at Hoffa sorrowfully and shakes her head, as if to remind him to run.


    Grindevo couldn''t help laughing and said, "if someone has to come to enjoy this scene, who is a better audience than her?"


    "Grindevo!"


    Hoffa is about to crack.


    "This time, you can''t run."


    Grindevo''s smile disappeared. He casually threw the resurrection stone aside: "this time, I want you to insert your wings."


    He said, in the direction of Voldemort''s resurrection pool, Miller got up from the ground. He put up his wand and said something. The spell was more obscure and complicated than any of the spells Hoffa had learned in the past. With the spell, the magic in the air fluctuated like a tsunami.


    Hoffa didn''t dare let Miller finish his casting. He used his mental field to control the stones on the ground and rolled towards Miller, trying to interrupt his casting.


    Greendevo stepped heavily on the ground with one foot. Hoffa''s mental field collided with an indestructible wall and could no longer penetrate the ground. The rolling stones and waves stopped after they lost control.


    Grindevo hands a pull, a transparent javelin appeared in his hands, he raised his arm, throwing javelin general will be transparent knife thrown at Hoffa.


    During the flight, the transparent javelin changed from one to two, from two to four, from four to eight, from eight to sixteen... It split infinitely, and soon became dense and overwhelming.


    Hoffa pointed with one hand, and countless transparent javelins turned into countless butterflies during the flight.


    Grindevo raised his eyebrows, and the butterflies continued to deform. They turned into pieces of iron darts. They flew and revolved around Hoffa, wiping several blood holes on his skin.


    Hoffa knows that grindevo is also a deformation expert. He turns to protect lemme and squats down. The darts are deformed again. This time, they become harmless catkins and fall on him.


    Grindevo grins coldly, catkins instantly become a thick cobweb, sticky very strong, so that he can not break free.


    Fifty seconds.


    Miller''s casting is coming to an end. A firelight appears in the night sky, and then a firelight turns into several light spots, which turns out to be one meteorite after another.Hoffa took a breath of cold air.


    Under such a huge offensive, even in the audience of Kui earth, the black-and-white witches, who were fighting wildly, couldn''t help looking up at the meteors in the air.


    As grindevo walked, he split up countless illusions, each of which raised his arm, with a sharp transparent knife in his hand.


    Meteors fall very fast. After a while, they fall to the ground with unparalleled energy.


    Hoffa didn''t dare to bear Miller''s magic. He stepped back and planned to carry lemme into the ghost walk.


    Countless visions of grindevo step forward, only one step. The invisible mental field is like a high-speed train running into Hoffa''s heart.


    The huge spiritual shock from grindevo made his mind vibrate. There was a blank in front of him. For three seconds, he completely lost consciousness.


    When he recovered from his dizziness, the meteor shower summoned by Miller hit the ground where he was. Before he even entered the ghost walk, he was engulfed by a huge explosion.


    Labyrinth turned into a sea of fire, Kui earth stadium was bombed, countless beams were destroyed in the sea of fire. The crowd, like rain, fell from the high platform screaming.


    The fire filled Hoffa''s eyes, and he subconsciously hid in the shadow world.


    The gray shadow of the world is also densely covered with thick smoke, what can not see clearly.


    Ten seconds later.


    Forty seconds.


    In the second when he walked away from the ghost, countless visions of grindevo came in a flash, waving a transparent sharp knife. Hoffa''s left arm was cut off on the spot, and he had many mouths on his body.


    He touched his face. The sharp edge of his cheek made a deep bone wound, which made his right eye blurred.


    Even if he could not see himself, he knew that he was blind in the right eye.


    In the sea of fire, agraia''s soul knelt down and covered his face. I don''t want to see it any more.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    baby Voldemort, covered with blood, laughed at the edge of the resurrection pool. He said, "you''re finished, you''re finished, Bach."


    With Voldemort''s joyful laughter, his big purple snake naniji also rushed out from the most humble dark corner.


    Hiss!


    Hoffa covered his eyes with one hand and dragged the dying Nicole lemme back. Although he recovered very fast at night, he could not bear the damage of this degree.


    It seems like a long and changeable fight, but in fact it took less than 20 seconds. In just 20 seconds, Hoffa''s wings were cut off, another arm was broken, and he was blind.


    If Nicole lemme had not been attacked, if Miller had not been controlled, maybe he would not have been destroyed so easily.


    But now, the pain is washing his brain like waves, and rationality is warning him again and again, warning him to leave here quickly.


    In the distance, the resurrection pool is spraying hot liquid, and baby Voldemort stands by the water side of the pool, ready to resurrect at any time.


    Miller started a new round of casting.


    This time, the magic wave is more intense than the last time. In the sky twisted by high temperature, a meteorite hundreds of times larger than before is forming.


    Grindevo stepped on the fire, his eyes behind the cage had no emotion, the chaotic mental field spread around him, and some extremely twisted insects crawled out of the soil under his feet.


    "It''s over, Hoffa, just like me, you will never be my opponent.


    However, I have to admit that you are different from other people I met. It is because of your existence that my lonely life is lit up and I don''t seem so bored. When we wake up next time, maybe we can be a harmonious teacher and student. "


    "Why talk to him so much?"


    Voldemort lay on the ground, laughing: "it''s no use, Bach, you''re dead, ha ha. This time, you will surely lose. Accept your life


    "Goodbye."


    Said the innumerable visions of grindevoir.


    They held out their hands together, and each arm grew into a tentacle. The tentacle was very sharp, with thousands of tentacles. If they stabbed Hoffa, he would be pierced by thousands of arrows and could never be repaired.


    "Run! Fool


    The soul of agraia cried to him.


    Voldemort''s purple snake naniji opened his mouth and bit Hoffa''s head in the air. The fangs were several feet long and glowed scarlet in the flames.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go..."


    Nico lemme said hoarsely in his arms, "nothing can be done... You... You... You have to survive..."


    he barely opened his one eye, and in the smoke, Hoffa saw the dying Nico lemme, the kneeling aglia, the huge meteorite falling from the sky, and the big purple rock biting himself Snake, see the confused and evil teacherThirty seconds


    the one armed Hoffa released nicoleme.


    Standing on the ground of Quebec earth.


    I closed my only eye, and I didn''t want to use it anymore.


    Greendevo and Miller''s joint efforts, such as the bottom of the pot, will completely smash his hope to fight back.


    The real end of the road is just like this, there is no helper around.


    Even if he can escape from here, he can''t escape from the world. He can''t escape from this time and space. This is the prison that Silby carefully built for him.


    He can''t escape everything in this prison.


    "Is it?" Someone asked, "is that true?"


    He opened his eyes.


    In a coma on the grass, Harry Potter did not know when he came to him and looked at him quietly. His green eyes were so deep that people could not look directly at him. Time and space seemed to stop at this moment.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    His mouth didn''t move much, but his voice went deep into his consciousness.


    What is Harry Potter? It turns out that he is a guy possessed by the God of nightmares.


    "It''s time."


    Harry Potter whispered, "promise me, you''re not their match."


    Hoffa looked at the boy in front of him and murmured, "do I have any other choice?"


    "No more." The God of nightmares shrugged: "there is no way, but also a dead end. Even if you can escape for a while, you can''t escape for a lifetime. You have no choice but to promise me


    "Ha ha ha..." Huo FA said with a sad smile: "in this case, what am I running around for this year


    "People are like this. When they are young and full of vigor, they all feel that they can overcome their fate, but when they turn around, they still have to learn to compromise." The God of nightmare said, "everyone is like this. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s too late to promise now."


    Nico lemme is dying. The fire licks his skin and hair. The mouth of the giant snake is red and dripping blood. Grindevo is getting closer and closer to him. The high temperature of the meteorite makes people unable to breathe.


    Hoffa''s lips trembled, and he closed his eyes with great reluctance: "I want to know what will happen if I promise you...


    "

 Chapter 340

    "You want to know what the future will be like?"


    The God of nightmare pointed his finger on Hoffa''s forehead. "This is the result of my deduction. Whether you agree or not, it''s like this."


    The waves were rippling down his forehead.


    Everything was gone.


    Greendevo, Voldemort, Wormtail, nicoleme, labyrinth, resurrection pool, the world of fire, and Harry Potter in front of us.


    Hoffa entered a wonderful state, such as lucidity.


    He became a third party, the soul floating away from the body.


    But his body did not die. As soon as his eyes closed and opened, another being entered his body, and the familiar and strange body moved itself.


    Consciousness returned to flow.


    "It''s all over, Hoffa, just like me. You''ll never be my match."


    Grindevo sighed, looking at his student in front of him. His expression was like joy or sorrow.


    "I have to admit that you are different from other people I met. It is because of you that my lonely life is lit up and I don''t seem so bored. When we wake up next time, maybe we can be a harmonious teacher and student. "


    "Why talk to him so much?"


    Voldemort lay on the ground, laughing: "it''s no use, Bach, you''re dead, ha ha. This time, you will surely lose. Accept your fate. "


    "Goodbye."


    Said the innumerable visions of grindevoir.


    They held out their hands together, and each arm grew into a tentacle. The tentacle was very sharp, with thousands of tentacles. If they stabbed Hoffa, he would be pierced by thousands of arrows and could never be repaired.


    "Run! Fool


    Cried the soul of aglea from him.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go..."


    Nico lemme said hoarsely in his arms, "nothing can be done... You... You... You have to survive..."


    but when Hoffa looked up, the whole person had changed.


    Like a dance, he took a light step to avoid the attack from all sides. The tentacles of innumerable grindevoir illusions passed by his body and never touched his body again.


    Miller summoned the meteorite in the second before hitting him, he pointed one hand, turned into countless flowers, burst in the maze field.


    Naniji, who bit him, turned into a toy balloon in the middle of the bite. It fell to the ground and played a few times, which was very funny.


    Hoffa, who is in a state of soul, looks at all these things in amazement. He can''t do all these things, at least he can''t walk leisurely, leisurely, elegant, even full of rhythm and rhythm like the God of nightmare.


    In a way, it seems that he is the real master of the body.


    Then, with one eye and one hand, he swayed lightly in front of grindevo and pointed gently.


    The astonished grindevoir inflated.


    His body is stretched and twisted like a balloon, and eventually becomes a transparent and colorful dragon hundreds of meters long. The dragon is bubbling and has no specific shape.


    One armed Hoffa pressed the head of the nihilistic dragon, with a calm expression and without the slightest joy or anger, he whispered, "that''s it."


    Agraia laughed in despair, and couldn''t help herself.


    "It''s you again... It was you 50 years ago, and it will still be you 50 years later." Nihilistic Dragon said in the hand of nightmare: "but it''s too late. You are not the opponent of death. My people have opened the door to herheim. Soon, the cold wind of death''s secret place will blow through every corner of the earth, and no one will survive."


    "You can''t kill everyone, they will reproduce." The God of nightmare said without joy or sorrow.


    "It depends on who is fast."


    The nihilistic dragon sneered, "is the world destroyed fast, or the destiny repair fast."


    Then, with a bang.


    Something collapsed.


    Endless white light came from the sky. It was the door of the underworld that was opened. The cold wind blew across the earth. Tens of thousands of people on the audience stage were hit by the cold wind. Their bodies were like paper pastes, smashed into pieces.


    Hoffa looked at all this and felt isolated.


    Six thousand reincarnations have made all this familiar. Without the help of the God of nightmares, he himself has pushed the future results.


    It turns out that all this has happened for a long time.


    Looking at the cold wind engulfing the earth, the "huofa" that holds the dragon of nothingness also expands, stretching and twisting infinitely.


    In the end, the God of nightmares regained its original appearance. It was huge, had countless arms, and its lower body was covered with jellyfish like barbed tentacles. Its head was wrapped in a mass of black smoke, without nose and mouth. Every hair on its head was hundreds of meters long tentacles. Only its huge eyes, like a lake, projected infinity All the samsara and void.It starts to dance.


    Such a huge body is still very light, rotating, jumping. With each turn, someone fell asleep. With each step, grindevo''s expression was even more painful.


    Finally, he covers his head and roars.


    As the dance continues, the God of nightmares waves his endless arms and grows countless faces of terror or kindness. It spins and jumps faster and faster, and its body becomes smaller and smaller.


    In the roar of greendevo, more and more people got up quietly. They spontaneously raised their magic wands to repair the damaged site. The collapsed platform was erected again. The fire was watered out by the rain, and the bodies on the ground were carried up silently.


    With the passage of time, the size of the God of nightmares is getting smaller and smaller. It gradually turns into a black ring similar to a black hole. Around the ring, there are circles of arms. Those arms lightly manipulate consciousness and memory, 10000 times better than the most brilliant puppet curse.


    But Hoffa, who is watching all this, knows that it is bringing itself back to the starting point of all causes and effects.


    The destroyed Kui earth stadium was restored to its original state, and the crowd carried the bodies and threw them into the Black Lake. And then spread out in all directions.


    The God of nightmares catches the dragon of nothingness, and the endless attraction comes out of the black hole, sucking the twisted monster into the black hole.


    Black holes are getting smaller and smaller.


    It''s spinning faster and faster.


    After the monster was torn apart, it revealed the creatures he devoured. There were not only Dumbledore, but also countless Hogwarts teachers.


    They fell to the ground, and the last picture they saw was that only the God of nightmare disappeared in time and space.


    Dumbledore got up and rushed to the black hole. It seemed that his mouth was calling someone''s name.


    Miller, who is ready to go, falls to the ground like a puppet out of control. He wakes up from the soul snatching curse, looks at the black hole in midair in horror, makes a cry of pain, and runs to him crying.


    Are they calling themselves?


    Hoffa doesn''t know. He can''t hear any sound and feel any emotion. He has lost control of his body. At the moment, he is just a spectator.


    Then the black hole disappeared.


    The God of nightmare with him, completely disappeared in this time and space, all traces of his existence, have disappeared. No Nicole lemme, no grindevo, not even the God of nightmares.


    Those who are covered with dreams all wake up, those who have lost the memory of what they saw, as if it were all a nightmare, and soon disappear from their minds.


    Voldemort and Wormtail run away. On the way, they kill Cedri digori who is trapped in the stone lotus. Nothing has really changed.


    The darkness engulfed Hoffa''s vision and his heart.


    Another era has begun.


    Another cycle begins.


    Only the gods live forever and the rules never die.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "are you satisfied?"


    A spot of light appeared in the darkness.


    That''s the little monster''s eye. It''s going around Hoffa. It''s like the moon revolving around the earth.


    "This is your future."


    The God of nightmares whispered in his ear.


    For example, in the dead of night, the gentle wife whispered in her husband''s ear: "look... There''s nothing wrong with it... Right..."


    "yes... Fighting against fate... It''s really tired..."


    Hoffa said that he couldn''t hear his own voice.


    Six thousand times, what else is unacceptable? He thought to himself that he should have accepted the proposal of the God of nightmares for a long time. After tossing about for a long time, the final result was the same.


    "Come back with me and give me your consciousness. Give me your heart and everything. Come back with me 50 years ago. "


    In the eyes of the God of nightmares, a slender white arm stretched out to Hoffa''s face like a lotus.


    Hoffa wanted to agree to the request of the God of nightmares, but there was only a slight voice in his heart that could not go away.


    (coward)


    that''s probably the voice left behind after 6000 cycles. Hoffa thought, he has done everything I can, but the fate still can''t be changed, so what can he do.


    He looked at the arm standing in front of him, his mind swaying.


    "Is there a moment that makes you tired of everything?" The God of nightmares whispered in his ears."That moment


    "Yes, that moment... Vulgar and noisy crowd, pretending elegant art, careful living, no one to tell the loneliness, aimless wandering..."


    he did not answer the God of nightmares, let the black wrapped him, and gradually fell into the abyss of subconsciousness.


    "Leave everything to me..."


    the hand of the God of nightmares reaches out to him in the sea of subconsciousness: "you will stay with the heroes of all ages and never be alone again."


    (coward)


    at the moment when his fingertips are about to touch, the voice from the bottom of his heart gradually becomes clear. He bends his fingers slightly to avoid the fingers of nightmare.


    (coward)


    there was a tiny, untraceable voice that pierced his heart like the tip of a needle. He didn''t know where the voice came from. He seemed to be talking, as if Miller were talking, as if little Barty were talking.


    "I''m not."


    He defended himself.


    "Do you think you can escape from fate without herheim? You can''t change anything, no one can be revived. What you see in the arena is you in the future. "


    The God of nightmares became aglia. "Promise me, you still have a chance, maybe next time."


    "Next time."


    "Yes, next time, leave it to you in 50 years." The God of nightmare said, "it''s a long time. It''s a long river. Fifty years is just a blink of an eye. Not this time. We still have a chance."


    Hoffa was relieved. The God of nightmares was right. He really had a chance. As long as he went back to the past, he reached out again to touch the God of nightmares and integrate with it.


    (coward)


    his voice came out from the bottom of his heart, which bothered him a lot.


    He even saw little Barty turning in front of the train, and saw his perplexed eyes before he died. See the old Hoffa put the silver revolver into his mouth - "a space-time can only have one Hoffa Bach."


    No way...


    he took back his hand and covered his head tremblingly. "No, no, I can''t change it..."


    "it''s a failure, right, Bach, this adventure in 50 years."


    I know you respect Nicole lemme. I know you care about little Barty. But they are all dead, and only by going back in time can you save them again and change all this. "


    "I can''t do it..."


    Hoffa whispered bitterly: "I can''t do it... I can''t remember anything, I will forget everything."


    "One time, one time."


    as like as two peas, he was comforted by the nightmare.


    Hoffa looked at his hands, his heart''s desire was put to the maximum in this second, that desire diluted all other desires, he slowly extended his hand, once, twice, three times, four times, five times... Ten times, twenty times, thirty times... One hundred times, two hundred times... Three hundred times, four hundred times... One thousand times... Two thousand times, three thousand times, four thousand times, five thousand times Six thousand times...


    "Hoffa."


    "Hoffa..."


    "Hoffa..."


    at this time, who is calling himself?


    Turn to see, another self standing in the distance in the dark looking at himself, who is that, that is the dragon of nothingness?


    No.


    That''s myself.


    "Coward."


    "Coward....."


    "Coward....."


    six thousand times of reincarnation gave birth to instant visual sensation, and finally at this moment, the visual sensation reached a climax. Under the intense instant visual sensation, his brain appeared an illusion uncontrollably.


    His perspective comes to the self who scolds the coward and becomes an observer again. He looks at another self in the distance and reaches out his hand, just like Adam of Genesis wants to touch God, to touch the God of nightmares.


    He looked back and saw the corpses piled up like mountains behind him. Each corpse had his face, and each of them died with a look of remorse.


    Even if he didn''t count, Hoffa knew it was the other six thousand times.


    "Coward!"


    The voice is getting clearer and clearer.


    "Coward!"


    "I''m not."


    He said again, gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m not!"


    His consciousness returned to his body and opened the palm of nightmare. "There''s no next time."


    "No next time!"


    "There''s no next time!"


    "There''s no next time!"


    He roared and tried his best, just like Silby after the explosion of 100000 tons of TNT, he climbed out of the sea of tender subconsciousness little by little, and opened his eyes with the last will.The pain was like the tide rolling towards him, stimulating every nerve of him. It was the pain of the blind, the fatal moment of the world.


    Miller summoned a meteor across the sky, threatening to blow the ancient magic castle to ashes.


    Grindevo''s countless visions are still dragging red tentacles, about to stab him into meat.


    Voldemort''s serpent still hurled at him, opening a mouth full of blood.


    But at this moment, Hoffa was surprisingly sober.


    Even if he knew he had only a few seconds left.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Nightmare God finally no longer calm, he controlled Harry Potter, grabbed his face fiercely, "at this time you have to refuse me, you are looking for your own death!"


    The bloody Hoffa looks at Harry Potter with one eye. At this moment, when his body is broken, his spirit reaches the peak, like the sharpest cross sword.


    "For a moment.


    Makes me sick of everything?


    I asked myself, "the answer is self-evident."


    Hoffa said to the God of nightmares, "you are included, of course."

 Chapter 341

    Nightmare God''s face completely cold down, he got rid of Hoffa, no emotion said: "mortal suicide, and your stubborn together to hell."


    Hoffa is speechless.


    "There are many people who are better than you in the world. I''m really blind. I''ll let you become my incarnation."


    With that, he turned and left, abandoning Harry Potter''s body and disappearing into endless flames.


    Six thousand reincarnations have reached the end, and everything is completely unknown.


    As if history repeats itself, grindevo sighs and looks at his students in front of him. His expression looks like joy and sorrow.


    "It''s over, Hoffa, just like me, you will never be my opponent.


    However, I have to admit that you are different from other people I met. It is because of your existence that my lonely life is lit up and I don''t seem so bored. When we wake up next time, maybe we can be a harmonious teacher and student. "


    "Why talk to him so much?"


    Voldemort lay on the ground, laughing: "it''s no use, Bach, you''re dead, ha ha. This time, you will surely lose. Accept your fate. "


    "Goodbye."


    Said the innumerable visions of grindevoir.


    They held out their hands together, and each arm grew into a tentacle. The tentacle was very sharp, with thousands of tentacles. If they stabbed Hoffa, he would be pierced by thousands of arrows and could never be repaired.


    "Run! Fool


    The soul of agraia cried to him.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go..." Nico lemme said hoarsely in his arms, "nothing can be done... You... You... You have to survive...


    everything is the same, but this time he refused the fate.


    Hoffa looked up at the sky through the smoke.


    The night sky was burning red, and the moonlight was shining in the sky. It''s far from dawn. The darkness is endless. When will it break?


    He sighed, but his eyes sharpened. Whether he''s dead or not, he''ll fight to the last second.


    Naniji took the lead in biting his neck. The endless tentacles of grindevo mirage were in front of him. The huge meteorite Miller summoned was less than 10000 meters from the ground.


    Hoffa enters the shadow world with Nicole lemme in his arms.


    Thirty one seconds


    as long as ten seconds later, let him leave the moment when the ghost walks, it will be difficult to withstand the burst attack.


    The three forces are oppressed to the limit, but Hoffa''s eyes are more and more clear. Since he refused the God of nightmare, his mind is no longer in trouble. His thinking speed is faster than any time in the past, and his thinking is running in his mind.


    What else can we do?


    What else can we do?


    Time is running out.


    Hoffa looked at lemme, who was already unconscious in his arms.


    Suddenly, a tiny possibility intruded into his brain.


    Wait...


    time...


    time?


    Time!


    In the shadow world, Hoffa shook lemme''s head hard and said aloud, "lemme, do you want to revive Chloe?"


    The dying Nico lemme opened his eyes with difficulty: "hard, do you have a way?"


    "No, it''s more than I expected. Now I''m just a wretch who can''t turn the tide around. " Hoffa then said frankly, "lemme, I''m sorry for you. I overestimate myself. I can''t bring anyone back to life. "


    "Try your best..."


    Nico lemme sighed, as if he had vomited all his strength. He pessimistically comforted Hoffa: "just try our best, we all try our best, I don''t blame..."


    but Hoffa''s words immediately changed, interrupted him: "however, this failure is only temporary, we can still keep hope."


    Nicole lemme looked at him inexplicably: "how do you say that?"


    "Although you will die, I still have hope to revive Chloe, her soul is still there, but that needs your last cooperation. May I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Will you be my servant?"


    When he asked this, he had difficulty breathing and his excited fingertips were shaking.


    Some kind of crazy idea appeared in his mind out of thin air, which made him unable to stop.


    Nicole lemme was infected by his crazy mood. On the verge of death, he gushed out a mouthful of blood. On his pale face, his eyes were round: "is it


    Hoffa knew that the old man understood.


    He nodded.


    "I will." Nicoleme said without hesitation.


    Thirty five seconds.


    Hoffa disappears, the phantom moves and disappears in the shadow world.


    Naniji bit empty, fell to the ground, endless tentacles stabbed the ground into a sieve."He''s gone!"


    Baby Voldemort exclaimed uneasily, "did he run away?"


    "Shut up


    Innumerable grindevo mirage denounced, he said with a sneer: "he won''t run, what he wants most is still with me!"


    He turned his head and looked at the ghost with silver hair kneeling on the ground. The ghost of agraia kneeling on the ground, but took his face out of his hand. The expression on his face was dazed and confused.


    ...


    thirty seven seconds


    Hoffa arrived in London. When he came back to his former residence, he slammed the door and broke into the second floor. In the dark, he immediately pinched his nose.


    The old man is still paralyzed in the chair with a hole in his head, but after nearly a year, he has been rotten, and in the stench, maggots fall from his empty bones.


    But Hoffa didn''t care about his nausea. He grabbed a bone from his "own" arm and put it in his arms.


    Thirty nine seconds


    he came to Nicole lemme''s old house in a mirage. He ran to the basement in three steps and two steps. He opened the door of the minus 30 degree refrigerator. In the cold light, Mans''s body, as thin as a black monkey, was still lying in the freezer.


    But Nico lemme had drawn out mans''s last blood and put it in a glass tube. He reached out and held the glass tube in his hand, and the phantom disappeared.


    Forty one seconds!


    Nicole lemme fell out of the shadow world.


    Hoffa returns to Nico lemme and catches him.


    Seeing his reappearance, countless visions of grindevoir waved their tentacles again without hesitation. However, Hoffa did not dodge again this time. On the contrary, he ran to the endless tentacles.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In less than a second, he was stabbed by tentacles into a hole doll.


    Grindwall fiercely retracted his tentacles and stared at him. If anything goes wrong, there must be a demon. He didn''t believe that Hoffa would seek his own death at this time.


    Agleia has been shocked by this crazy scene. She covers her non-existent heart and stares at the one armed blood man in front of her.


    Fifty seconds.


    Hoffa, who was stabbed into a sieve, did not die. Blood flowed out of his wounds. But at night, his healing ability was so strong that the wounds closed quickly, trying to save his life.


    But he didn''t realize it. He just dragged nicoleme towards Voldemort''s resurrection pool.


    Voldemort was scared speechless by Hoffa, who was covered with blood. In his eyes, the guy was not human at all. But Hoffa didn''t do anything about him. He went up to Wormtail and pulled out his silver dagger.


    Naniji snake wrapped around his thigh, he did not know, a knife cut off his thigh, action and madman.


    It''s not over yet. After cutting off his thigh, he stood on the ground with one leg, raised his sharp knife and thrust it straight into his heart.


    Poof, with a monster scream, he opened his mouth and spat out a mass of blood.


    It was not him that screamed, but his chest. He opened a mouth in his heart, and the mouth firmly bit the sharp knife, so that he would not continue to damage his body.


    Fifty five seconds.


    But Hoffa didn''t give up. With a cold face, he pulled out the sharp knife and tore it in his heart until he stabbed his heart to pieces. He couldn''t recover any more. The dagger slipped from his weak hand and was picked up by Nicole lemme.


    Voldemort looked at him, shocked for a moment, and then laughed: "crazy... Crazy... Completely crazy, you guy completely crazy..."


    but grindevo didn''t smile. He looked at Hoffa who kept hurting himself, and his face changed several times. Finally, when he saw the bone of Hoffa''s hand hidden in his arms, he was shocked and widened his eyes, and finally saw Hoffa I don''t know what I want to do.


    "Destroy him... Destroy this madman..."


    he murmured.


    Fifty nine seconds.


    Miller summoned a huge meteorite from the sky.


    The heavy smoke covered everything, and the high temperature and energy poured in like the tide, almost enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    But it''s too late.


    Nico lemme held up the silver knife, spared no effort, cut off a piece of meat from his arm, and let it fall into the resurrection pool.


    "Destroy him!"


    Countless visions of grindevo screamed, and they all rushed to the bloody man standing by the resurrection pool.


    The last second.


    A body of blood, has been dying, there is no human like Hoffa but crazy laugh, he compared to the sky a middle finger.


    ¡°FKUGOD£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Then, holding bones and blood, he jumped down from Voldemort''s resurrection pool.

 Chapter 342

    Boom!!!


    With an almost Tungusic explosion of crazy contact.


    The meteorite hit the ground, shaking the whole ground like a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    A strong light lit up the whole sky, the dazzling light turned the night into day,


    the shock wave generated by the explosion shattered all the glass in Hogwarts castle.


    Before the smashed glass fell to the ground, the undulating ground like a tsunami threw the whole ancient magic castle into the air, as if it was a Lego toy.


    Nearly 300000 trees in the Forbidden Forest fell out in a radial shape and evaporated on one side. The water in the Black Lake was lifted up into the air and turned into a water vapor cloud.


    Voldemort didn''t even utter a scream, but he was blown to powder by the explosion. Naniji and Wormtail were all submerged by the explosion.


    All the illusions of grindevo disappeared, leaving the only real one, who fell back on the ground and could not be lifted by the air.


    Even Miller, the caster, vomited blood with his mouth open. His body was like a broken leaf, which was swept up by the wind and floated to the unknown place.


    Time goes by.


    The light of the explosion gradually faded, and a gloomy orange color was enveloped by the residual light of the fire for more than 100 kilometers.


    There are countless ashes of explosion in the sky. They are ashes with Mars. Under the explosion, no one who didn''t have time to change the shape of the mirage survived, and they were all smashed to ashes by meteorites.


    Pop!


    A hand came out of the hot ashes.


    Then a man climbed out and fell to the ground.


    The original cage on his head was blown up and twisted like a twist. His long white hair was burned clean, along with his skin and clothes.


    It was grindevo who was standing in the ruins breathlessly. He looked like he was rolling in caramel. He was unnatural brown, smoking all over. No piece of meat was complete.


    He looked in front of him. There was a huge impact pit with a radius of nearly one kilometer in the place where the Quidditch was originally playing. Outside the impact pit, there was nothing left. His vision was unexpectedly wide. The resurrection pool had been blown up, and there was no residue left. All the mazes, Voldemort, naniji, and all the men, women and children in Hogwarts were flattened The ground.


    The only thing left is the girl kneeling down to the edge of the resurrection stone. As she is a soul body, she can not be affected by the realistic factors, and everything has not changed a minute ago.


    She hid her face in the fire and could no longer cry.


    Except for burning.


    It was quiet and there was no sound.


    Looking at the scarred ground, grindevo finally raised his head and gave a nervous laugh: "ha... Ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ~"


    the more he laughed, his voice became louder and louder, and the color of ecstasy appeared on his face, "I did it, I did it, no one can stop me now, this barren quiet, this paradise of awakening, no doubt, only Death is the supreme existence in the world. In the face of death, everything is nothingness. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Grindevo''s smile suddenly fell silent on his face, and he couldn''t move. If you want to look back, you will find that you can''t control your body at all.


    "Against the current."


    Suddenly, a calm voice came from behind him.


    He kept retreating, his hair and skin burned by the fire and explosion grew out of his body, which shocked him, but he could do nothing.


    At this moment, everything around us rushed to the original position. The ruined ground was rebuilt. The castle was rebuilt. The impact crater was quickly filled up. The grass grew out of the ground again. The shrubs formed a maze again. The Black Lake was filled with water again. The evaporated trees were restored to their original state. Even the dust on the ground condensed into a meteorite and flew upward.


    What''s more incredible is that people who were blown to ashes by meteorites also gathered together to form bones and bodies, and stood up from the ground again, just like a movie replay.


    The Silver Ghost summoned by the resurrection stone no longer cries. She is shocked to see this almost miraculous scene, and her mouth is open enough to insert an egg.


    Click!


    Time went back to the second before the meteorite fell from the sky and stopped.


    The liquid in the resurrection pool is boiling, and the runes on the edge of the pool are shining, but the boiling bubbles do not crack, and the splashed water does not fall.


    The huge flaming meteorite is still in the air. Miller goshak keeps a fateful expression. Baby Voldemort lies on the edge of the resurrection pool, looking at the meteorite in horror. Naniji spits a message and Wormtail keeps running away.


    There are even living people who have gone back to Hogwarts, keeping the same posture as before, but the shock in their eyes betrays their real ideas. There is no doubt that no one knows what happened.The picture is weird and incredible.


    Grindevo was speechless.


    Da, Da, Da...


    accompanied by steady footsteps.


    A young man slowly passed behind grindevo and came around to him.


    Standing in front of him was a very ordinary young man, dressed in a blue wizard robe. He was very young, not much different from Hoffa''s young appearance. The only difference was that his hair was black and his eyes were black.


    He took a look at grindworth without stopping.


    I saw him walking in the still picture, easily and freehand in front of those broken stones, scattered leaves, came to the ground in front of Nicole lemme.


    The old man fell to the ground, looked at the boy, showed his last smile and fell asleep.


    "Only ten seconds back?"


    The black haired boy looked at Nicole lemme, who had already breathed. He touched his eyes and sighed, "that''s enough."


    He stood up and looked at the world in front of him. At this time, the world is no longer what it used to be.


    Countless intricate lines connect every little dot of the world into one side, and this side after side is piled up like a page to form a thick book.


    And through this book, is a very long river of time.


    It hangs upside down, from the past to the future.


    Every drop of water of time is pale, but there are trillions of water drops. Each time the collision, entanglement, rotation, will burst out the most brilliant dazzling streamer. The tide rises and falls, the waves are rough.


    of course, as like as two peas, he saw himself in the same place.


    With him as the starting point, the past no longer exists, there is only an endless future.


    He understood the indifference without words.


    He has gone beyond time


    and become a rule


    the instant epiphany only lasted for a moment and then disappeared without a trace. In the blink of an eye, the scene has changed!


    He saw the real world again.


    The meteorite is about to fall, less than 10 meters from the ground.


    He stretched out his hand, and the huge mental field instantly covered the whole meteorite metamorphosis.


    Tick.


    Time is flowing again.


    The crowd is still screaming. Voldemort''s tail is running away. Before the destruction, wind and rain are coming and the earth is shaking.


    Boom!!!


    However, the meteorite fell to the ground, but exploded into countless colorful flowers, as if it was just a super large Halloween Balloon, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The flowers cover the whole of Hogwarts, just like one night many years ago.


    Hoffa stretched out his slender palm, caught a falling petal, and gave a smile to the silver haired ghost projected from the resurrection stone. In the sea of flowers, the girl''s soul was already crazy.


    "Who are you!"


    As the flowers fall, grindevo asks in shock. He knows the answer, but he can''t believe it.


    No one answered.


    "Who are you?"


    He repeated the question, his eyes as big as a brass bell.


    "Don''t you recognize me? Teacher


    Hoffa said calmly, "I thought you would know me earlier."


    "Are you... Are you... Hoffa?"


    Voldemort recognized him. He fell on the ground and screamed, "the one fifty years ago? No... no, your hair, your eyes


    "Ah, if I don''t meet anything and grow up naturally, that''s what it looks like." Hoffa said so, but the young appearance reveals the thick vicissitudes.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Grindevo looked at the resurrection pool and cried out, "no way, you don''t have my blood..."


    "yes."


    Hoffa laughed. "Who gives me a better choice?"


    Yes, grindevo is right in front of him, but he doesn''t want to use it. He can''t get it. He''s not his opponent. He has a better choice.


    Nico lemme originally used to revive Chloe''s enemy''s blood, from mans, he is Chloe''s enemy. Of course, he is also his enemy. At the beginning, Mans stabbed himself in the heart, so that he had to climb into the blood pool to recover a dog''s life, and from then on, he was unable to move normally in the daytime.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... No, it''s impossible..."


    grindevo looked at him in a panic, shook his head hard, and tried to throw the unreal scene out of his mind: "you don''t have a father at all, how can you...!"


    Hoffa laughed.


    Father?


    Of course, he has no father.


    He has no father from beginning to end.


    But after crossing, old Hoffa let himself call his father before committing suicide. He didn''t know whether it was expected or accidental, but he had no choice but to gamble.But it looks like he made it.


    And he didn''t intend to explain all this to grindevo. Hoffa was happy to see him almost collapse.


    "Are you kidding!? It''s not your destiny


    Grindevo roared wildly. He suddenly raised the elder''s wand and said, "this is not your destiny - Avada


    The spell flashed at Hoffa.


    "I will has the final say."


    Huo FA light way, "ten thousand times static stagnation."


    Miserable green spell stopped in front of Hoffa, speed like a child crawling. There is no other effect except to make his face green.


    He skilfully bypassed the curse, followed the path of the curse, slowly came to grindevo holding the wand in front of him, took down his elder wand from his hand, and abandoned it like a shoe.


    Then he grabs grindevo''s left arm, rubs it with a click, and reversely breaks it into two parts. Then he goes to the other side of his body and reversely breaks his right arm into two parts with the same click.


    Then he squatted down and did the same for grindevoir''s legs. Grindevo, eight feet out, was floating in the air.


    After all this, he stood beside grindevo and said, "flow."


    Time returned to normal.


    Grindevo fell from the air, and it took two seconds for the nerve pain to reach his brain. He let out a groan of pain, and his whole body fell to the ground, sweating profusely.


    "I did! I really shouldn''t have kept you! "


    Grindevo gritted his teeth and looked at Hoffa: "I should have killed you!"


    "Blame me."


    Hoffa shrugged. "But don''t worry, I won''t regret it."


    "Hum," grindworth said with a pale smile, "do you think you''ve won..." he suddenly opened his eyes, snapped his fingers, and a look of madness flashed in his eyes, "open!"


    Outside the Kui earth stadium, thousands of his hands held the ground one after another. A pale light rose from the ground. The faces of the people holding the ground were withered and aging rapidly. At the same time, a cold wind swept out from the white light.


    The door to the kingdom of the dead and the reality was completely opened.


    As the carriage passed through the sky again, death raised his scythe. The cold wind of herheim blew across the earth and devoured all the life it could see. Countless souls howled and struggled in the cold wind of the Styx River and were dragged into the kingdom of the dead.


    But this time, Hoffa was no longer shocked. He raised his hand and pointed to the void: "not now, against the current."


    Death put away his sickle and returned to his own country. His soul flew out of the river Styx and got into the stripped body. Thousands of greendevo''s hands moved their palms away from the ground. Everything went back to ten seconds ago.


    Grindevo fell from the air, and it took two seconds for the nerve pain to reach his brain. He let out a groan of pain, and his whole body fell to the ground, sweating profusely.


    "I did! I really shouldn''t have kept you! "


    Grindevo gritted his teeth and looked at Hoffa: "I should have killed you!"


    "Blame me."


    Hoffa said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I won''t regret it. It''s still!"


    Grindevo stagnated again, holding his twisted, pre finger position, his mouth open, his eyes wide open, unable to move.


    "Even a fool can see the solution of the puppet curse."


    Hoffa said. He grabs a small stone and turns it into a small saw. He comes to grindevo, grabs the cage on his head and starts to saw the iron bar with the saw.


    Hula Hula... One by one, very slow.


    But grindevo was almost still. Even Hoffa saw his head with a small saw, he could not resist. Only his slightly trembling eyes revealed his extremely uneasy heart.


    "I can saw like this for a day."


    Hoffa said with a smile, grindevo could not answer.


    The noise in my ear is like a cat playing with a mouse, Hula Hula hula, one after another.


    After sawing for about half an hour, he sighed and threw away the saw. "Forget it, the efficiency is too low. I won''t play with you."


    With one hand, he opened the cage on grindworth''s head, then the phantom moved to the outside of Hogwarts and appeared on the top of the black heads who were ready to open the door of herheim with their lives.


    One by one, he pulled down the cages on their heads, leaving none.


    When he finished all this and returned to grindevo, he was still lying on the ground in a shocked and twisted posture.


    "Flow."


    Said Hoffa, embracing his arm.


    "Do you think you won?" Grindevo''s eyes flashed a look of madness, "on!"


    "Go


    "Open......"


    it''s useless for him to snap his fingers. Because time has been stopped, he doesn''t even know what Hoffa has done. In static time, his meaning can''t even catch up with the speed of time."You can''t control so many people without the increase of this stuff, can you?" Hoffa picked up the cage in his hand.


    And grindevo himself was also picked up, a man quietly stood behind him, that is after the release of mental control of Miller.


    "It''s all over."


    Miller said in a tone of great hatred.

 Chapter 343

    This time, grindevo was completely flustered. He closed his eyes.


    Hoffa also closed his eyes. In the spiritual world, he saw the huge colorful monster like a bubble, which ran away from Dumbledore''s body quickly and quietly.


    But this time, he didn''t have to do it himself.


    Out of mind control, Miller''s face was full of humiliation and anger. He clenched his fingers, and the monster flying up hit an invisible border. The border shrank rapidly and became an invisible hook.


    The hooks separated from each other, separating grindevo from the crowd he possessed.


    After the dragon of nothingness was stripped out, a group of Hogwarts teachers fell to the ground from the monster, unconscious.


    At the moment, greendevo has no desire to fight. Hoffa, who has the rules of time, can hardly be defeated by external means.


    He was dragged by Miller, fell heavily in front of Hoffa, and changed back into human form.


    Miller red eyes, stepped on him, a punch in his nose, and a punch in his belly, after five or six punches in a row, grindevo black and blue, but laughed.


    The laughter contains disdain, Miller was stimulated by his laughter, hands more and more hard. He couldn''t control his anger.


    Hoffa came forward, grabbed him, pulled him away from grindevo and said, "he just wants others to be like him. Why do you want to do what he wants?"


    The fury on Miller''s face faded away.


    "I''m sorry."


    He said apologetically to Hoffa, pushing grindevo into Hoffa''s hands.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Hoffa grabbed grindevo''s arm.


    "Hey, Bach."


    Grindevo looked at him with his hair covered, and his mouth was still full of laughter. He said maliciously, "you win, but so what? If you don''t kill me, I will do it one day. Those people will die because you didn''t stop me in time!"


    Hoffa shrugged: "if you say anything, I won''t listen to a word."


    "You''ve become one of the most disgusting people, Bach."


    "It seems that we have a different definition of nausea."


    Hoffa laughs.


    "Bah!"


    Grindevo spat with blood.


    Time stopped, Hoffa bypassed his saliva, pulled grindevo, and let him stand in front of his saliva.


    Then, time flowed again, and grindevo spat on his face.


    Later, Hoffa dragged grindevo to the side of the resurrection pool. Wormtail had already seen the situation and escaped. Only naniji is left here to protect baby Voldemort faithfully.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me!"


    Seeing Hoffa dragging grindevo over, baby Voldemort said in a panic: "I''ll give you whatever you want, Horcruxes, death eaters, gold, and resurrection. By the way, I''ll give you all the details of resurrection..."


    "no need."


    Said Hoffa.


    Patta!


    He crushed baby Voldemort with one foot.


    "Someone will tell me."


    The moment the baby died, naniji screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. Hoffa didn''t talk to him. He grabbed the snake''s tail, swung it three times in the air and threw it out. It drew a beautiful parabola and disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing Voldemort trampled into meat mud, the doomed greendevo laughed nervously. He trembled and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "No way."


    Hoffa said decisively.


    He grabbed grindevo''s hair, pressed him on the edge of the resurrection pool, and grabbed grindevo''s finger. The hot and boiling liquid sprayed from the pool splashed on grindevo''s face. He understood what Hoffa was going to do and cried out in despair: "kill me!"


    But no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Hoffa''s control.


    "The enemy''s blood, forced to give, can revive your enemy."


    Hoffa said faintly.


    Yila, he cut grindevo''s finger and forced his blood into the boiling pool of resurrection.


    Blood dripping into the pool, the pool boiling up madly. That drop of red turned the whole resurrection pool into a viscous blood pool, and the smell of fishy and sweet floated away.


    He released the desperate grindevo and raised his hand. Three seconds later, a leg bone flew in. That''s the bone from the faetil cemetery, summoned by him with the flying charm. He threw the bone into the resurrection pool,


    "the father''s bone, unintentionally donated, can regenerate your daughter!"


    The diamond like liquid surface cracked, hissed, sparked, and the liquid turned bright blue.


    Then Hoffa untied his blue magic robe and turned his finger into a sharp blade. He stabbed the blade into his body, cut a piece of meat from his rib and threw it into the resurrection pool.


    "Your servant''s flesh, donated voluntarily, will bring your master back to life."The meat fell into the pool water, the pool water boiling, diamond like sparks flying out, so bright and dazzling, everything around became the color of black velvet.


    Finally, he raised his hand, threw the resurrection stone in, and said gently, "resurrect, aglea."


    A white steam rose from the resurrection pool. Then, through the white fog in front of him, he saw a girl''s slender figure rising slowly in the pool water.


    , because as like as two peas, she was not the twisted and terrible appearance of Voldemort when she was reborn. On the contrary, she was exactly the same as before, with long silver hair and large blue ghost like eyes, which were filled with vapour and smoke. The lips are red and delicate, and the skin is as white as jade. It looks like God''s most proud work of art.


    But agraia didn''t check her new body. Her eyes stayed on Hoffa and couldn''t move. From the time he changed everything, she never opened her eyes. She never thought that there would be such a miracle after 6000 times. The hardships are far beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    "Kill me!"


    At the moment, grindevo was speechless. He looked at Hoffa''s face, only longing and madness remained.


    Miller kicked grindevo in disgust, then turned his eyes to the girl coming out of the resurrection pool. His eyes were very complicated. Finally, he turned his head and sighed.


    Hoffa took off his clothes and stepped forward. Then he took her by the hand, walked up to Miller and said, "let''s go together."


    Miller looked at him, and agraia, his lips twitched a few times, but finally said with emotion: "you really did it."


    Hoffa nodded and took Miller''s shoulder.


    The three went out together.


    "Kill me! Kill me! "


    Grindevo''s voice still echoed behind them. He hissed and yelled, "kill me, you coward!"


    Hoffa stopped. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Agraia looked at him as if she could not bear it, but she did not speak. Miller didn''t speak either.


    "You wait for me here."


    He said to his two friends, looking back.


    Seeing Hoffa turning back, grindevo laughed. He bent on the ground and raised his head, staring at the black haired boy: "kill me, kill me! Come on


    Hoffa walked to grindevo, looked at him sympathetically, squatted down, straightened his collar, shook his head and sighed: "fate has a strong self-healing mechanism, and almost no one can escape. This is my deepest feeling in 300000 years. It''s really painful. "


    "Kill me," grindevo said bewitchingly, "otherwise, nothing will change."


    "Do you know what will not change?"


    Hoffa pasted it in greendevo''s ear: "you will be killed by Voldemort in three years. This is your future destiny. It''s no honor to die in the hands of a despicable man. No one mourns, no one knows. "


    Grindevo looked at him stupidly, completely stupid.


    Hoffa smiles and kisses his head. "I told you the future, but can you escape, teacher?"


    Finally, he stood up and left the twisted man on the ground. This time, no matter how he called, Hoffa would not look back at him.


    The castle in the distance, as it was 50 years ago, stands on the plains of Scotland. It is exactly the same as in the past, but it is completely different from the past.


    And his two friends were waiting for him on the grass in Hogwarts, which happened many times, but he knew it was the last time.


    He walked towards two friends with a relaxed pace and a smile on his face.


    At this time, a small light spot flew from a distance, automatically turned into a glass ball, and fell on Hoffa''s hand.


    It''s the God of nightmares. It''s back.


    Hoffa couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t you looking for better people?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    the little monster grinned: "I''ve been looking for a circle, but I haven''t found anyone better than you."

 Chapter 344

    After a long period of time, Hoffa did not appear in front of anyone. After a friendly separation from Miller in London, he disappeared in England with aglia.


    After their first day together, life fell into a simple mode of travel. They eat breakfast in the street market. The cement platform of the stall is as smooth as polished marble. After eating, they read the newspaper beside the stall. In the intersection of sweet orange and light tea, the sun is very warm.


    In the morning, they went to the seaside to swim and play in the water together until the sun drove them back to the hotel''s cool room isolated from the outside world. They were sleeping in the slowly rotating wooden ceiling fan.


    In the afternoon, they explore the maze of numerous narrow streets behind the City Avenue, or go hiking in the mountains. Lying on the beach at sunset, calling each other''s names. At night, they have dinner in the restaurant facing the beach, drink in the courtyard of the white wall hotel, and the moonlight twines around the edge of the waves.


    Sometimes Hoffa would open his mouth and talk like an old woman without a topic. But agraia said very little. She always held him and listened to him. But Hoffa has learned to value the few words she says.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the world who can speak. Most of the time, those foreign cities seem to fall asleep. Although they are still operating as usual, sometimes they don''t meet a speaker after a day''s walking.


    The whole world is quiet as if they are the only two who can talk.


    But there''s nothing wrong with that.


    They sit in Vienna''s empty concert hall, watch the stage where there is no playing, try every instrument they have seen or haven''t seen, and use them to make all kinds of noises.


    They go to the Louvre in France, and agraia will draw two little turtles on the marble chest of Venus with broken arms, put the head of Sphinx on the head of victory, or draw some circles on the face of Mona Lisa.


    One afternoon, with a camera, he took her to the largest clothing center in Milan, Italy, and watched her change every dress in the window, literature, intellectual, pure, sexy, fashionable, retro One by one, Hoffa took the whole album one by one.


    In the end, they rushed them out of an underground printing studio in Berlin, but they didn''t take them away.


    A week went by, then another week, then another week... They traveled all over Europe and finally returned to England.


    One morning, Hoffa suggested a walk.


    So they walked along the Thames to the subway line, where there was a coffee shop from night till now.


    Romanticism


    "romanticism..."


    looking at the sign of the coffee shop, aglia suddenly asked with a smile, "do you drink coffee?"


    "Good."


    Hoffa nodded, took aglia''s arm and went into the cafe.


    In the coffee shop in the early morning, the cashier cleans the white porcelain cup quietly, and the radio under the Chlorophytum plays quiet music. The sound is only three degrees. Hoffa is very familiar with that song, but he can''t name it, but he doesn''t care.


    Agraia gave Hoffa a window seat, sat down, put his hand in his hand, and asked with concern, "last night you almost finished a bottle of tequila by yourself. What''s on your mind? "


    Hoffa nodded. Her hand was warm and dry in his. He looked at the palm of her hand. The pink glaze on her fingernails was as transparent as glass.


    "Can you talk to me?"


    Agraia palms down and holds the back of his hand.


    At this time, the waiter brought the menu and interrupted agraia''s inquiry.


    Agraia opened her hand, looked down at the menu, and in the early morning the sun shone through the hardwood panes of the cafe, gilding her long arms.


    Hoffa did not blink at the girl across the table. All kinds of faces he saw in the world adventure seemed to be God''s logo.


    The faces of the men and women were the same and lonely. They faced the nothingness naked in front of him, meaningless. But this face is different.


    He can clearly feel his own meaning and connection.


    Meaning, name, identity.


    After agraia ordered the coffee.


    Hoffa sat up slowly and said seriously, "aglea, let me tell you a story."


    "And you learned to tell stories?"


    The silver haired girl held her cheek and pointed her finger at his chest.


    Hoffa pointed to his head with a smile. "It''s right here. Do you listen?"


    "Well, say it. What''s the story? "


    The young girl with silver hair looked at him with her cheek. It seemed that she could not see him enough.


    Hoffa tilted his head and thought, "I think this story is called the arrow of time."


    "The arrow of time?"


    Agraia wondered, "what''s that?""Arrow of time..."


    Hoffa turned his head, fiddled with the cup in front of him, and looked out of the window. The wooden shutters of the coffee shop were not glazed, and they were strung together with green plastic ropes. Looking out from between the hardwood strips, there are dry fountains, flower like tiles and a Volkswagen Mini beetle in the early morning sun.


    "A long time ago, when I was still in Paris, one day, I felt someone behind me looking at me..."


    he sat in a coffee shop and slowly described his adventures through time and space, whether he was in a daze selling arms, or he met a magical nun, or he met a crazy dream, a cold-blooded officer, or a blood sucking city City, and her father, who fell into the abyss, and her terrible opponent in the dark.


    The sun is rising, the sky is cloudy, and their shadows are lengthening.


    Hoffa''s tone didn''t fluctuate much. Agraia kept calm at the beginning, but gradually, she was attracted by the story. Finally, she was sobbing.


    After Hoffa finished speaking slowly, he took a sip of coffee on the table and waited quietly.


    "Is the past unchangeable?" She asked in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, agraia. I can''t save fatil. His soul is engulfed by mistletoe." Hoffa said faintly.


    "I don''t blame you," he sobbed, covering his face. "I just... I just can''t help you."


    Hoffa stretched out his hand and held her hand. He didn''t release it or comfort her. He just sat quietly, just like a Buddha. When she choked, he began to narrate smoothly again.


    He talked about the merciless flare of time, about the death of old Hoffa. Talking about the cooperation with Voldemort, about his own compromise, about greendevo''s plan, about his destiny in Hogwarts, about his 6000 reincarnations in the underworld, about the death of Barty and his son, about his resistance to destiny.


    Until out of the window of the cafe, a subway rumbles, Hoffa is silent, the story suddenly stops.


    After listening to the second half of the story, agraia wiped her eyes and couldn''t help smiling excitedly. "You haven''t told me the end of the story yet?"


    "Leave it to others to guess."


    Hoffa stretched and stood up. "But I don''t think the story is over yet."


    Agleia stares at Hoffa standing up and pays attention to the subway coming in the distance. She suddenly understands everything. Her face suddenly loses all her blood color. All those beautiful, sweet and gentle things are gone like bubbles. Her voice is slightly trembling.


    "Are you bringing me here to say goodbye to me?"


    "Ah."


    Hoffa sighed, as if spitting out his own soul, "yes."


    "Back in the past? Fifty years ago?


    "Yes."


    Hoffa shrugged, fingertips across the table and said with a smile, "I have a few small problems left. I''ll stay in the past and wait for me to solve them."


    Agraia clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, it was very desolate. "But do you know your definite destiny? What if you don''t come back? What will you do if your life stays in these 50 years forever? "


    Hoffa said calmly that he had already thought about the answer: "it''s like a normal person, to continue to live. Eat, study, sleep. "


    "What about us, what about us?"


    Agraia stood up, holding the table in despair. "Are you tired of it?"


    Hoffa shook his head. "I love you, aglia, more than anyone else."


    "Why?"


    She suddenly got up and hugged Hoffa. Her palms were like steel bars, fastening his waist tightly.


    "Why can''t you stay in this time and space!? We are together, shopping together, eating ice cream together, watching movies together, and... Doing very happy things together. " Said, she has choked: "why must you, let others go?"


    Hoffa affectionately wiped her tears. There was not much expression on her face. Only the sunshine flowed in his Obsidian eyes, just like the Milky way.


    "In the third grade, I asked you what life is. At that time, I didn''t know anything, but now, I do. Life is the game of the brave and the sorrow of the coward.


    There are too many original sins in this world, too many original sins in human beings, ugliness, poverty, loneliness, inadequacy and death. How much courage it takes to face this cold original sin? Maybe few people can do it, but I think I can, because this is the meaning of my existence. "


    "Then take me with you."


    Agraia grabbed his arm, his fingers almost sunk in his flesh.


    Hoffa shook his head. "I can''t do it. Can you understand me?"


    "I can understand you, but I can''t accept it. If so, why do you have to save me? Why do you have to go to the underworld to find me. Why do you leave me in a strange empty space? ""There are still many beautiful things..."


    "don''t reason with me, I just want you."


    "I''m here, all the time."


    "Will you come back?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you promise?"


    Looking at her red eyes, Hoffa thought of the past, the future, who he had been, his mysterious smile, the past, the strange life, the future and the unpredictable fate.


    Finally, he bowed his head and kissed agraia on the lips.


    "I promise."


    Agleia broke her tears into a smile, took Hoffa''s neck and hugged him.


    To the unknown subway from far and near, a short stop.


    Huofasong is a girl in his arms. The door opens in front of him. Like an ordinary office worker, huofasong follows the bustling crowd, walks into the crowd, and integrates with them.


    Before the door closed, he finally looked back and saw aglia standing at the station, waving to herself in tears. Her waist length silver hair was floating in the air, bleached by the sun, just like when they met for the first time.


    And he waved at her calmly.


    The doors are closed and the subway is moving.


    The carriage was rickety, with people coming up and down from Hoffa. He found a window seat.


    When the subway goes underground, it falls into darkness. Only occasionally there are one or two bright lights or road signs waiting for maintenance. The dark glass reflects his own face, face to face. Before he could see what he looked like, the darkness had disappeared again, giving him endless sunshine.


    On the wide and smooth asphalt road, red double decker buses gallop by, pedestrians chat leisurely, colorful balloons are flying in the air, there are bright and beautiful brand shops on the roadside, teenagers slide down the steps on skateboards, and lovers kiss on the street.


    The view out of the window is engraved on Hoffa''s face through the subway window, whether it is a deep and dark underground corridor or a sunny city park. He watched quietly.


    Unconsciously, he has quietly shed tears.


    Those intense and surging emotions turned into relief, and the unforgettable loneliness turned into deep feeling. He knew that it was the calm of facing the fate alone, and that it was the most extreme romance given to him by God.


    "Why are you crying?"


    There was a soft and curious question by his side. It was an ignorant little boy who handed Hoffa a piece of paper.


    "Because I''m happy."


    Hoffa took the paper chokingly.


    "Why do you cry when you are happy?" The little boy asked him.


    "What about happiness?"


    "Laugh when you are happy." The little boy comforted him.


    "Yes."


    Hoffa dried his tears and said with a smile, "take me with you."


    When the train arrived, countless well-dressed men and women with briefcases swarmed into the subway. Some of them look numb, others look empty, like sleepwalking.


    But one of them, a teenager and a middle-aged man, seemed out of place with the crowd.


    The boy has messy hair, round glasses, and a lightning scar on his forehead. He looks a little melancholy and restless. The middle-aged people are wearing thin pants and an old jacket, a face of curiosity to touch the rings on the subway.


    "Mr. Weasley, if convicted, will I be put in Azkaban?" The young man with glasses asked uneasily.


    "What are you thinking?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing, "there is no such lawlessness in the wizarding society."


    "What would be the worst result?"


    "Well, maybe it''s expulsion from Hogwarts, which is the worst outcome." Arthur Weasley thought about it and comforted him: "don''t worry, it won''t happen..."


    but Harry still couldn''t help turning his head. Arthur''s words didn''t comfort him. It was the trial of the Ministry of magic. There were several people who had experienced it and some who could really carry it down. He didn''t think Arthur could really understand his current mood.


    But then, in the crowd, Harry felt someone looking at him again. He turned his head. See the head against the corner of the glass, that is older than the youth, in the sun, the youth nodded to him, a smile, quiet and easygoing.


    Harry was stunned. The boy looks very ordinary, but his smile seems to have a strange healing power, so that people who see it can''t help but feel good. The bright black eyes are like birds in the sky - free and unfettered. It seems that I just looked at him, and the later trial became less terrible.


    "Look, Mr. Weasley."


    Harry pulled the clothes of the middle-aged man beside him to show him the strange boy.


    But when he looked again, the seat was empty. The strange boy has disappeared.


    (the arrow of time is over)

 Chapter 345

    It''s almost dusk, and the sun hanging in the sky is exhausted. The huge and towering city wall is patrolled by groups of soldiers holding torches. They had brand-new red armor, slender Frank''s sword on their waists, and bright blue tail feathers behind their heads.


    But in contrast to their brand new armor.


    Each of them frowned and some even covered their noses. Against the stench of the air.


    The source of odor is self-evident.


    On the city wall, every 100 steps, a black iron cage was hung. The iron cage was full of spines. The spines were dyed ochre Brown by dry blood. In each cage, there were naked bodies of men and women.


    They explained that in a cage about the size of an inch, they became dry in the hot sun, their gums were bare, their eyes were pecked away by crows, and their bodies were rotten.


    The pastors of the church drag their long robes behind the soldiers holding torches. Their faces are covered with white cloth and their mouths are chanting words. Every time they pass an iron cage, they will sprinkle a few drops of water on the bodies in the cage, hoping to purify their evil souls.


    At the end of the line.


    Father Maersk''s eyes were drawn back from the cage above his head. He was pale, tall and thin, wearing a red monastic robe. There was not much emotion in his eyes.


    These are the witches and witches he executed these days. In malsk''s eyes, they are all savages, murderers and arsonists. They collude with werewolves and ghouls, abduct virgins in the dark, drink blood with polished silver cups, and live up to their death.


    945 -


    Iberian Peninsula -


    Aragon goragosa.


    It was the age of the Catholic Church.


    A sudden sound of footsteps broke the daily life on the city wall. The soldiers with cross shields stopped, and the priest stopped chanting.


    Father malsk turned his head and saw that another group of soldiers rushed to the wall from the streets of the city. Their clothes were very different from those on the wall. Each of them had a cylindrical helmet and a cross sword on his waist. There is an iron shield on the back with a large double headed eagle and a red cross painted on it. It looks very tough.


    He''s a soldier at the inquisition, and he''s a member of marsk.


    The soldiers escorted a man to the city wall. The man was only one person, but he was tightly tied into zongzi, waist, leg, arm and mouth with several thick ropes.


    The soldiers on the city wall gathered around, and some of them couldn''t bear to look.


    "Father Maersk!"


    The soldier with the cross on his back yelled, "we''ve got another wizard!"


    Wizard...


    wizard!


    Father malsk''s nose suddenly expanded. He was as excited as a bloodhound. He took out a black covered Bible from his chest. With it, he would be invincible forever.


    He separated the crowd and came out. The soldier yanked open the thick knot in the man''s mouth.


    "I''m not a wizard, I''m not a wizard... Let me go!"


    The man looked at the man who was hanged in the iron cage, his face almost cried out: "there must be something wrong, I''m not... I''m not, I''m a devout believer, God can testify for me."


    "Of course I will let God testify for you."


    The priest at the head shrugged, "but before that, you have to prove your purity."


    Then he opened the Bible, flipped to Matthew, and read: "there is nothing hidden, nothing hidden, nothing unknown. Two people''s things are not secrets, one person''s things really God knows! " ¡ª¡ªPop! He reclosed the page and said to the soldier on one side, "do it!"


    The soldier skillfully stepped forward, drew out the long sword at his waist and tried to stab.


    "Ah!"


    The strapped man screams in horror, his body shrinks rapidly, and the rope that binds him loosens quickly. The man turns into a spotted cat and tries to run away.


    The priest took a step back. The soldiers took out their long guns and stabbed them one after another. Soon, the spotted cat was fixed on the ground and kept twisting.


    The setting sun is on the plain.


    The moon takes over the earth.


    The priest stepped firmly in front of the tabby cat and asked in disgust: "blasphemy, who taught you metamorphosis?"


    The spotted cat wriggled and turned back into a human being. One of his legs was stabbed by a long gun. He was bleeding and couldn''t move. He could only look at the soldiers who surrounded him. He was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Name your mentor, maybe you can suffer less."


    The priest took a torch from the soldier''s hand, squatted down, and sent it to the one legged wizard''s forehead to scorch his hair.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll hang you on the fire rack and burn you slowly."The one legged wizard struggled to wriggle, trying to keep the hot torch away, but the priest reluctantly pressed the torch on his forehead, and he finally screamed.


    "I said... I said, I said!"


    The priest smiles and puts away the torch.


    But at this time, the distant plain came the sound of horse hooves.


    The priest turned his head and saw a cavalry team running from a distance and stopping at the gate of the city wall. There were about 100 people, their armor shining in the moonlight, and the flag held by the rider was a dancing carnation.


    At the head of the team was a tall man, about thirty-nine years old, with gray hair, weather beaten eyes, and several scars on his face. A light armor covered the whole body, dressed in black and white robes, chest also hung a cross.


    The man''s eyes were a little lax. His focus did not stay on the soldiers waiting in the city wall. He looked at the slowly opened door, his eyes were full of anxiety and impatience.


    The priest knew him.


    It''s the count of Aragon, Ramiro.


    The illegitimate son of King Sancho III of Navarra.


    A man who is not blessed by the gods, it is said that his mother is just a prostitute in Navarra, who was taken to the woods by the drunken King Sancho III and was accidentally pregnant with his offspring when he was having fun.


    In Navarra, a country founded by Catholicism, this kind of thing, even for the royal family, is a great shame. As an illegitimate child, he naturally does not deserve to bear the royal family name, and even appears in public.


    I don''t know what the great Sancho III was given. After his illegitimate son came of age, he handed over the most important plain in the northeast of the Kingdom, Aragon, to him.


    Seeing the men on horseback outside the city wall, the people on the wall showed a different look, and the church soldiers carrying the cross showed contempt. They are not employed by the royal family, but only serve the church. They naturally despise illegitimate children, even the king''s illegitimate children.


    On the other side, the soldiers of the Department of public security looked respectful.


    Count milaro, during his 15 years in office, worked hard, spared no taxes, encouraged production and childbirth. He had no bad habits, and could hardly find a better ruler in this chaotic land.


    The gate opens.


    The count, the illegitimate son, strutted up the wall.


    The priest raised his finger to calm his men.


    When he came near.


    The soldiers carrying the cross and his guards all knelt down on one knee, no matter whether they would like to see the king''s illegitimate son or not, but he was the actual ruler of Aragon.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    Father malsk looked at the count''s plain robe, and his expression was uncertain.


    A month ago, count miraro, the governor of Aragon, was called by the king to Pamplona, the capital of the kingdom of Navarra. I don''t know why. The original plan was to come back in two months. I didn''t think about it. I came back after only one month. For a month... He didn''t even seriously search out many witches in Aragon.


    "The king is dead."


    Count milaro replied briefly to the priest, then turned his eyes to the one legged man on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    He asked the head of the sheriff''s department.


    "We have a wizard, my Lord."


    The head of the Security Department replied.


    "I am not! I''m not! "


    The one legged man rolled forward, ran forward with a belt, hugged the man''s thigh, "I''m not... Noble adult, I''m not..."


    he was soon dragged back by groups of soldiers and pressed on the ground.


    "Wizard?"


    The count''s lax eyes grew sharper and sharper.


    In this land, theft, looting, rape, and even murder are not fatal, except for blasphemy.


    In the definition of the church, all human beings with extraordinary unknowable power are the incarnation of hell demons, and existence is extreme evil. The most important thing is that the power and doctrine of these people violate the orthodox doctrines recognized by the church, or challenge the authority of the church. Once found or confirmed, they will be executed immediately.


    He then asked, "is there any evidence?"


    "This man has just turned into a cat, and we''ve all seen it."


    The soldier replied: "yes, he is a very dangerous deformer. We suspect that he is closely related to the disappearance of a baby three months ago..."


    count miraro said no more. He slowly drew his sword from his waist and came to the man who was subdued. He said in a deep voice: "just seven days ago, the great Sancho III, the holy Na King Wala, my father, returned to heaven. Before he died, he left this land to me to manage.


    In the glory of God, I, Ramiro I, will not allow any heretical blood to flow here, all blasphemous witchcraft will be destroyed, all evil rituals will be banned, and all heretical existence will be purified - Amen. "With that, he nodded three times on his forehead and three times on his shoulder.


    "Amen."


    The priest behind him prayed under the torch.


    Count milaro raised his sword, and the one legged man''s frightened eyes were fixed in the flame of the torch.


    Ramiro I, the new king, stabbed his sword down heavily.


    With a scream.


    The crow flapped its wings and flew.


    The wizard immediately separated his body and head, and blood gushed from his broken neck. The headless body twitched a few times on the wall and then gradually stopped moving.


    After solemnly executing the prisoners, Ramiro I, the new leader, returns to the scabbard with a sharp sword. He turns around and looks at the people who surrender behind him, with no expression on his face.


    Several soldiers from the Department of public security came forward and carried the body away with all hands and feet.


    His staff immediately took out a scroll from his chest, stepped forward, read out the edict of King Sancho III in front of a line of soldiers and priests under the torch, and simply read out the exact date of coronation.


    However, after reading, the atmosphere on the wall is not harmonious. Under the swaying torch, the killing remains the same.


    Father malsk stepped forward, ordered a trinity on his body, and said coldly, "count, the wizard must have other accomplices just now, so you killed him?"


    The soldiers with cross shields behind him stepped forward.


    Ramiro looked tired. He sighed: "the king has just died. When I finish my internal affairs, Maersk, I will issue you a warrant to arrest all the witches in Aragon."


    Arrest warrant!


    He nodded and nodded to Ramiro. "God bless you, Lord. I will inform the bishop and ask him to coronate you on a certain day. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Ramiro bowed slightly to the priest.


    Only then did Ramiro I relax a little.


    King Sancho III has just passed away, and the whole kingdom is in a turbulent era. All four of the king''s heirs have gained their own territory. As illegitimate children, their legitimacy must be questioned.


    The shrewd Ramiro naturally won''t let his orthodox brothers inherit the throne and then covet his territory. He did not want Aragon to lose his power and become a vassal of the church. He wanted to prove his ruling power and legitimacy to everyone.


    There is nothing more important in Europe than the support of the church.


    No matter the king or the Lord, no matter the knight or the common people, they can only think and live within the framework of religion and can never surpass it.


    As long as he can get the support of the church, his regime will have legitimacy. With his ability and skill, he can go all over the world to fight, defeat his pygmy brothers, unify the whole Iberian Peninsula and even the whole European continent, turn the Mediterranean into his inner lake, and become Alexander the great.


    Think of the wonderful place, Ramiro can''t help but slightly up the corner of his mouth, showing a smile.


    However, he just ended his conversation with the priest.


    On one side of the wall, an old servant in gray clothes crowded up. He was sweating and panting.


    Ramiro I immediately recognized him as the steward of his castle.


    The housekeeper ran to milaro I, and he whispered another news in his ear.


    This news made Ramiro I, who had just become king of Aragon, face suddenly changed and his mood sank to the bottom.


    The news came from home.


    On his way to the funeral of King Sancho III, his wife gave birth to a boy.


    But that''s not the point. The point is.


    His new born son.


    It turned out to be a wizard.

 Chapter 346

    Ramiro I''s face changed suddenly for only 0.5 seconds.


    Then he returned to normal. Under the gaze of the priest and the soldiers, he waved his hand without expression and walked out of the crowd watching him.


    Waiting for him to get into the carriage brought by his servant, he said angrily, "don''t you worry about death if you talk about the future crown prince?"


    He asked his housekeeper coldly, "who was judged... To be a wizard at birth?"


    Milaro''s query naturally has his reason. He has dealt with church people for countless times in half his life, and more than a dozen witches have been executed for them, whether they are witches or witches, whether they are true or cheating. However, most of them are in their twenties, and the youngest one is 15 or 16 years old.


    He still doesn''t know the specific cause of the wizard, but he knows that his son who hasn''t met is less than a month old. It''s crazy to use "Wizard" to call a child who has been a month old.


    The old housekeeper was about to cry: "master, I''m not joking with you. Just go and have a look."


    Looking at this housekeeper who has been with him for more than ten years, his heart sank to the bottom.


    "Say what you know!" Ramiro said in a deep voice.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to hide. He told everything that happened in the count''s castle one month after Ramiro left.


    At that time, not long after Ramiro left, his wife gave birth to a baby boy. The countess named him sizewell, which she had discussed with count Ramiro very early.


    When Xavier was born, he looked no different from the others. Crying loud, hungry milk, full sleep.


    But soon, others realized that something was wrong.


    The countess went to the toilet one night, and when she woke up, the baby found that her mother was not there, she burst into tears. This cry, from the bedroom to the toilet walls collapsed, collapsed out of a straight channel. From the bedroom to the toilet, I almost scared the countess sitting on the toilet into the toilet.


    The maid helped the frightened lady up from the toilet and went to the bedroom. The baby kept crawling along the collapsed corridor until they put their mother and son together again. The baby didn''t cry any more.


    That night, the castle was full of lights, and the guards believed that someone had broken into the castle, so they collapsed the wall. But after searching for a long time, they didn''t find the culprit. Finally, they could only blame the craftsman who built the castle for cutting corners and whipping the master who was in charge of building the castle with 20 lashes, and the matter was over.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Another week later, on this day, several fruit growers outside the castle sent fresh cherries. The cherry was red and the countess liked it very much. Besides eating cherries, she teased her children with cherries. The red cherries swayed in front of Xavier. Xavier liked the red toys very much and wanted to eat cherries.


    But his wife just teased him, no other meaning, after all, so big children can''t eat fruit, can only eat milk. So after teasing for a while, he took the cherry back.


    He began to cry again, so his wife quickly nursed him and ordered the maid to take away her cherries.


    But then there was a disaster. Sizewell in the cradle cried, so hundreds of cherries flew in from outside the castle, smashed the glass and piled up in the lady''s room. In less than a minute, the cherry, like a flood, rushed out of the lady''s room, smashed the wooden door, rushed several maids in the corridor down the stairs, and turned the escorts to the ground.


    "On that day, all the cherry growers in the whole Aragon area were almost bankrupt, and the fruit on their trees disappeared. When the guard fished away the cherry as high as the mountain with a basin, your child was sitting in the cherry and laughing... "


    the housekeeper said, his voice was getting lower and lower, Ramiro''s face turned pale, and his heart was cold. He squeezed a few words from his teeth:" and then? "


    "And then..."


    the housekeeper looked at Ramiro in horror: "since that day, the lady has repelled all the guards and maids, locked them up, and then stayed with your children without leaving. She dare not go anywhere."


    When the housekeeper said that, Ramiro was a little relieved.


    At this time, the carriage stopped, and the master and servant returned to the count''s castle.


    Ramiro left the carriage, stamped his feet, left the guard and walked alone to the depths of the palace. Only his staff and housekeeper followed him closely.


    It wasn''t long before he came to the inner court of the castle through the closed outer court.


    Here, he stopped his deputy and housekeeper from following him.


    Milaro walked alone along the long corridor leading to his wife''s bedroom.


    The brazier in the corridor was burning with flames, but when he entered the place, he didn''t feel warm at all.Every brazier is like an eye. Every time he passes through a brazier, an eye will open and stare at him coldly. The invisible oppression is indescribable, as if he was watched by a God. All the secrets in his heart are revealed at a glance. No matter he once plotted to kill people, or had an affair with a maid in the toilet, or fell into a cesspit when he was a child, everything was seen Lamiro had been left behind since he was a child, and he had been in this position for several years. However, under the strange pressure, he played a rare retreat. But when he thought that it was just his son and wife, he bit his teeth and forced himself to go straight forward under the strange pressure.


    With the pressure increasing, he could only hear his strong breathing. Even the brazier in front of him seemed to be distorted, and the ground under his feet became wriggling flesh and blood, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    But Ramiro withstood the pressure. Although every step he took was like stepping over ten meters, he eventually withstood the pressure.


    By the time he finally came to the bedroom door of his wife and children, he was sweating like a fish out of the water.


    Open the door, he saw his wife holding a young son, on the four pillars bed, looking at himself with a smile.


    The wife is smiling, and the baby in her arms is staring at him curiously with a pair of round eyes. The baby is carved with powder and jade. It looks lovely.


    "Mia!"


    He called his wife in vain, staring at the baby boy in his wife''s arms.


    "Ramiro..."


    his wife gently called him and hugged his young son. The invisible pressure was weakened. King Ramiro I tightened his light armor and gritted his teeth to the bedside of four pillars.


    The baby gradually lost his curiosity about him. Maybe he was hungry. He held out his little hand and scratched around his mother''s chest to find milk to drink.


    The moment the baby looked away, the pressure suddenly disappeared and Ramiro I''s shoulders relaxed.


    He took a long breath and said, "come on, let me give you a hug."


    He reached for the child he had never met and took him from his mother''s arms. Such a simple action led to the baby crying.


    As soon as the baby cried, Ramiro felt that he was hit by the invisible wind, and the huge force pushed him to the door. The baby he held tightly did not let him out of his arms.


    In his wife''s shrill cry, he stepped back, smashed the vase, knocked down the table and knocked down the door.


    But milaro still didn''t let go. The baby cried louder. He pushed his legs and scratched his arms. With his movements, the count''s castle was shaking and the dust and stones were falling. It''s like it''s in the center of a magnitude eight earthquake.


    Ramiro was shocked. When he passed the corridor, he thought that the boy might be terrible, but he never thought that he would be so terrible.


    Crackling...


    the brazier in the corridor fell to the ground, and the overhead chandelier smashed to the ground. In the crazy retreat, he bumped into a fallen brazier and fell to the ground. His face was cut a deep notch by the gravel. He subconsciously held the boy tightly to avoid being hurt by the falling stones.


    Finally, after more than ten seconds of desperation and fear, the baby boy probably wanted to catch his breath, and his cry was interrupted. So the ground stopped shaking and the wind stopped.


    The disheartened milaro immediately got up from the ground. He was all in rags. The plain robe worn from Pamplona, the capital of Navarra, was burned with holes.


    The blood left from his cheek, dripping on the baby''s fingers in his arms. The baby sucked the blood on his fingers, smacked his mouth, looked at Ramiro''s eyes gradually calm, and even reached for his chin.


    Ramiro I was panting and staring at the baby in his arms. God knows what he was holding!?


    At this time, the staff and housekeeper rushed in from the outside, followed by a large group of panic guards.


    When the housekeeper saw Ramiro I standing in the corridor with his baby in his arms, he quickly opened his arms and stopped the others outside.


    And the staff came to Ramiro in a hurry, looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes in disbelief, and said in shock: "I''ve never seen such a powerful magic wave before. It''s terrible, terrible, terrible..."


    he shivered: "ordinary wizard children will wake up around the age of ten, but it''s far less than your children''s level, such as If he grows up alive, he will be a terrible wizard. "


    The experienced staff said that, Ramiro I was also in a cold sweat.


    Aragon and even the whole kingdom of Navarra were founded on Catholicism. Catholicism is their core belief and their foundation.


    What the church dislikes most is heresy. Among them, the most severe suppression and attack is witches and witches. There is no difference between treating witches and witches and treating demons. Whenever a wizard is found, he must be killed.If people find that the baby they gave birth to is a wizard, a devil, then... The consequences are simply unimaginable.


    He was born out of wedlock, so his legitimacy is in doubt. If he is labeled as a wizard father, the king can''t sit down.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy Ramiro I was. He looked at the baby''s plump cheek in his arms and felt the sword on his waist with his other hand.


    At this time, the countess covered her chest and rushed out of the corridor, snatching the baby from his arms.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    The countess, holding her child in her arms, looked warily at Ramiro and screamed, "I warn you, this is your own flesh and blood."


    "Master," the staff stepped forward and said decisively, "we can''t stay. The influence of the church is everywhere. He must be baptized. If the bishop knows about it, then you...


    the staff didn''t go on. Ramiro clenched the hilt of his sword and turned pale. One side is unfathomable, completely unable to shake the church forces, the other side is his own flesh and blood....


    looking at Ramiro''s unpredictable face, his wife could not help but scream back: "stop your imagination, Ramiro!"


    "Master...!"


    The staff urged anxiously.


    Miso!


    The blade is pulled out of its sheath.


    Click!!


    Blood spattered.


    The countess''s face was fixed with horror.


    Lamiro I pulled out his cross sword with a speed of lightning, and stabbed his deputy to death. Then, he pulled out the blade mercilessly. I''ve been following myself for five years, and now I''m still stabbed to death by my incredible staff.


    He said coldly: "no matter how smart you are, you should not challenge my bottom line!"


    With that, he pulled out the blade and let the staff body flop to the ground.


    In the silence, only babies babble.


    Ramiro I wiped his sword, walked up to the housekeeper and said, "but all the servants who knew about the two magic rampages will be dismissed. If anyone dares to chew his tongue, he will be killed."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper looked at the twitching corpse on the ground, relieved, and bent down deeply.


    After the housekeeper left, ramilori''s sword returned to its sheath.


    He went up to the baby and looked down at him.


    Even though he killed someone in front of the baby boy just now, the baby boy was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed and held out his tender hand to hold Ramiro I''s beard.


    Looking at the baby''s smiling face, Ramiro''s face was softer.


    He poked his finger in the child''s face and said in a low voice, "I''m really worthy of being my son. He was born to do great things."


    The baby grabbed his finger, and the stone wound on his face healed automatically.


    Ramiro I solemnly said to his wife: "never let anyone find his magic talent. Before he comes of age, I want him to get the best royal education, so that he can completely forget the fact that he is a wizard."

 Chapter 347

    Ramiro I didn''t lie to his wife, and for the next ten years, he didn''t tell anyone about the change of the castle that night.


    In the baptism presided over by the church, he adopted a farmer''s child and became his adopted son, while the young West Xavier was secretly sent to his wife''s father''s home.


    He built a secret castle in his father-in-law''s fiefdom, put his wife and children in it, guarded by 500 bodyguards, and did not allow Xavier to see anyone else, while Xavier''s daily life was in the charge of 30 female officials.


    Fortunately, after that night, the powerful and almost crazy magic wave of Xavier''s body gradually weakened, and it was no longer so exaggerated. Although sometimes his cry could still shatter the glass, or make toys fly into his hands, it was not as impressive as before, which was good news for Ramiro I.


    However, with the passage of time, Ramiro I began to worry about his son''s education. The little prince grew up day by day, and his body became stronger and stronger day by day. He learned to ride horses and shoot arrows. One can hold five. However, Ramiro I did not want his son to become a warrior or a knight. He wanted his son to become a king and take power in the future.


    After suffering from snacks, he knew the importance of culture and knowledge, but at that time, the most famous scholars were more or less related to the church.


    This may be conservative. It should be said that most scholars believe in God.


    Ramiro I could not directly let the church to educate Xavier, because it was easy to expose Xavier''s ability. Although the young prince had learned to control his eccentric power and not let it be exposed to the public, the king''s worries were growing.


    At the age of ten, Ramiro I finally found a barely suitable lecturer for the young prince, Hugo zacre, a bachelor from the kingdom of France.


    The old man offended the high-level church and was expelled from west Frank university because of his insincere speech. However, he was still upright and denounced the Catholic Church everywhere, which led to the worse situation. However, his knowledge was still first-class at that time. So lamiro I invited him to the secret manor of Aragon and asked him to teach the little prince knowledge.


    At the beginning, the little prince and Hugo zacre got along very happily. He studied astronomy, geography, literature and poetry very well. He also turned a blind eye to the strange problems of the old bachelor.


    But when professor Hugo began to teach religious courses, problems began to emerge.


    On that day, Hugo began to teach the Bible to Xavier, when he said that God created the sun, the moon and the stars in six days, and man in seven days.


    "Why can God make the sun, the moon, the stars and man?" sizewell asked


    Hugo replied, "because God is omniscient and omnipotent, and has the ability to change and create, so he can create the century."


    So sizewell asked, "why does God have this power, and when did he have it?"


    "God was born with this ability, from the beginning."


    Hugo replied.


    Sizewell asked, "what was born of? Is it the greater God? When and how early did it start? Is it Genesis before genesis? "


    Hugo university scholars can not answer, he is a bit embarrassed, can only use the Bible no record to prevaricate the past.


    Later, Hugo talked about paradise lost with Xavier, and said that Adam and Eve were driven out of the garden of Eden by eating forbidden fruit under the temptation of snakes. So Xavier asked Hugo, "why can''t people stay in paradise when they have wisdom?"


    "Because with wisdom, people will be greedy, and they will covet the fruit of life on the tree of life that can make people immortal. God does not want them to eat the fruit of life."


    "Why doesn''t God want them to eat the fruit of life?"


    Asked sizeville.


    "Because if you eat the fruit of life, you will become as omniscient as God." Hugo''s complacent answer, the answer is impeccable.


    "Did God eat the fruit of life and the fruit of wisdom?" Asked sizeville.


    Hugo hesitated a little, and he said with some uncertainty: "of course... Maybe he ate it..."


    "did he regret eating these two fruits? That''s why Adam and Eve ate one of them? "


    "This..."


    Hugo could not answer. He was a little unhappy and could only prevaricate with the fact that there was no record in the Bible.


    Later, Hugo tells the story of Noah''s Ark and the great flood to sizewell.


    Sizewell asked, "why did God destroy mankind?"


    Hugo replied: "because they have fallen, they have committed heinous crimes, and there is no remedy. This is a punishment for disobedience of human beings!"


    Hugo University said in a threatening tone that he hoped that Xavier would take warning and be obedient. But Xavier was not moved. He then asked, "why does God want to leave Noah''s family?"Hugo replied, "because Noah''s family are kind-hearted, believe in God and obey God''s instruction."


    "Does God want man to be obedient?" sizewell asked


    "Of course I hope so!"


    Hugo said angrily.


    "Since God is omniscient and omnipotent, why not create human beings who are obedient in the beginning?" Sizeville''s relentless questioning.


    Hugo couldn''t answer. He was more and more unhappy, but he could only answer it with no record in the Bible.


    Then sizewell asked, "will the descendants of the kind Noah family not degenerate and commit crimes?"


    Hugo:...


    but Xavier asked, "since God is omnipotent and knows the inevitable fall of human beings, why did God bring out man in the first place?"


    Hugo could not bear it any longer. He asked sizewell angrily, "why do you think God made man?"


    Sizewell glared into innocent eyes. "It''s obvious, isn''t it? He must be a poor, boring fool."


    On that day, the restrained and rigid Hugo scholar overturned the table and vomited three liters of blood due to coughing. He rushed out of the prince''s manor and reported all this to Ramiro I. Ramiro I was very afraid of his son''s blasphemous words and His Wizard''s side being exposed to Hugo''s bachelor, so he quickly found an excuse to dismiss him.


    Fortunately, the little prince had passed the enlightenment stage and could read by himself. Ramiro I built a library for him in the manor, so that he could study by himself every day.


    However, the departure of Hugo''s Bachelor gave West Xavier a great blow, his character began to become no longer lively, often alone in the corner of the manor.


    Three years later.


    At the age of 13, sizewell''s body began to develop, and gradually he had some male and female consciousness.


    Once, in the spring outing of the manor.


    He saw his maid smiling around a tall bodyguard, giving him a lot of hospitality, while ignoring another short bodyguard. He asked his female official, "why don''t they like that short bodyguard?"


    "Look at that tall bodyguard. He''s so handsome. It''s me, and I''ll like him, too. "


    The female official covered her heart and said, then she felt wrong again, so she quickly pasted it in sizewell''s ear: "don''t worry, your highness, when you grow up, you will be more than 100 times more handsome than that high guard."


    On his way back, he thought of the short bodyguard on the road, that he had been forced to smile and sullen in the crowd all the time, and that he might be like this in the future. He was depressed all day.


    as like as two peas, two guards became exactly the same height on the second day.


    This frightened the short bodyguard, because he had already passed the age of development, and the people around him were also frightened, because this guy grew two heads almost in one night.


    The close female official reported this strange thing to the king. Ramiro I was very afraid. He was afraid that his son''s terrible magic would start to wake up again, and he was even more afraid that it would be known by outsiders.


    So he chased out all the male bodyguards, and personally selected 365 maids of similar height, so that they could take turns to take care of them 365 days a year, hoping to make West Xavier stop thinking about the mess.


    The method worked. For a long time, Xavier didn''t see anything different. He was faced with the same maid.


    But one day, these maids were secretly fighting in the manor, and sizewell saw them. It turned out that they were 365 maids. One of them was ugly. Because she was not as good as others, she was pushed out by her companions. They tore off her clothes and enjoyed it.


    Seeing the maid who was crying secretly, sizewell thought that he might one day be ridiculed by others for not being as good-looking as others. As like as two peas in charge of the second days,


    turned into a real look. The incident caused great fear on the day. A dozen maids went to death in the mirror. Three maids chose to jump from the well and kill themselves.


    The despairing female official sobbed and told the terrible thing to King Ramiro I, who was enjoying lunch at that time. After hearing this, he almost didn''t spit out the wine in his mouth.


    so he ordered as like as two peas in the future, all the people who took care of Prince Xavier would have to wear a mask. And let the domestic etiquette officer replace those 365 maids to go to the manor, in charge of the prince''s daily life, at the same time, teach him the most appropriate Royal etiquette.


    The method worked, all the protocol officers were masked, and the people west Xavier saw no longer had any difference in height or appearance.


    But he himself is getting thinner.


    Because he can no longer see the real appearance of the people around him, can not hear their real ideas, all the people who see him are trembling, keep the distance, he felt very lonely.One day two years later.


    The tenant in charge of the manor came to the castle to pay the rent.


    It happened that Xavier, with her close female officials, met them at the manor.


    Sizewell had never seen anyone outside the royal family before. Seeing the tenant and housekeeper, he stopped and watched curiously.


    He saw the ragged tenants and slaves with their backs bent and grain on their shoulders. He also saw the housekeeper standing on the grain pile waving a whip. So he asked the female official, "who are those people?"


    The female official replied, "those are slaves."


    "What about those?" The little prince pointed to the man with the whip.


    "Those are the housekeepers, the rent collectors."


    That afternoon, the sun glared, the little prince stood in the distance, looking at the empty space in the dust, those sweaty slaves and spitting housekeeper, for a time even crazy.


    Fearing that sizewell was thinking something again, the female official quickly pulled him back to his bedroom and served him to sleep in the gentlest way.


    Late at night, the female officer took strict care of the sleeping little prince. She was afraid that something as terrible as before would happen. But that day, nothing happened. The farmer was still the farmer, and the housekeeper was still the housekeeper.


    The female official was relieved.


    But a week later, sizewell stole out of the manor.


    The female official who came to prepare dinner for him found that the prince had disappeared from the castle. She was so frightened that she started the maid and servant to look for the prince around the manor.


    Finally, after a carpet search, they found sizeville in a small square in a nearby village.


    At the moment, a circus is being performed in the small square of the village. Several clowns are spitting fire with their mouths. Tigers and bears jump through the burning ring of fire. Monkeys are riding unicycles and beating gongs and drums.


    Farmers around the circus, laughing, very happy.


    Sizewell also mingled in the crowd, laughing, very happy.


    The female official couldn''t help but pull sizewell out to take him back. But in the crowd, sizewell happily asked the female official, "who are they?"


    But this time, the close female official did not dare to answer him, because those are prohibited entertainment, she just wanted to let sizewell leave this land of right and wrong quickly.


    "Who are they?" he asked


    The close female official can only answer: "they are a group of jugglers!"


    "I''m so happy. I''m going to be one of those people in the future," he said


    The frightened female official reported the incident to King Ramiro I.


    Ramiro I was extremely angry and executed all the people who performed the trick that night. It''s not over yet. He was very afraid that his son would realize his ability, and even more afraid that he would be interested in those terrible tricks, so he expelled all the people within 20 kilometers of the manor. In addition, a 20 meter high tower was built in the manor, and sizewell was locked in a tower, so that he could not walk down the tower until he was an adult.

 Chapter 348

    In the tower at night, sizeville was motionless. It was the second autumn when he was locked up here. At that time, he had just turned sixteen, and there were still two years to go before his father set the date for him to grow up.


    The gentle footsteps sounded, and the prince woke up from his concentrated meditation. A little candle was lit in the dark. Although there was only a little light, sizewell frowned bitterly.


    In front of her is a woman with a silver plate. She is graceful and slim, with neat golden hair. She has a mask the size of a palm on her face, but she still can''t cover up her red lips and straight nose.


    It''s his close female officer.


    She has been with her for more than ten years. She began to take care of her female officials when she was a little girl.


    "Your Highness, it''s dinner time."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Sizewell said that he is really not hungry at all. In fact, he has not moved much for more than a year, and his body consumes very little energy. If he can, he only wants to eat one meal a day, but the royal rule is to eat three times a day, which he can''t change.


    The female official ignored his request and put the silver plate in front of him. He arranged the delicate dinner food, helped him clear away the books and parchments scattered around the table, knelt down behind him, rubbed his shoulder and said, "shall I help you move first?"


    Feeling the warmth and softness behind him, sizewell could not bring up any interest. He shook his head, "no need."


    The hand on the shoulder pauses, then gently pinches again, "want to change a person? The female official said gently, "today I''m looking for some new maids for you. Would you like to meet them?"


    "Did you find it for me or did my father find it for me?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    The hand of the female official pinching the shoulder moved to the prince''s thigh and massaged gently.


    "There''s no difference."


    "What are you looking at? Do you look at the mask


    "I''ll just put out the candle."


    The female official said in his ear with a smile, "it''s all the same."


    "Not the same."


    Said sizewell coldly.


    He loves the woman behind him, but he knows that the other party is more loyal to his father than to him. She can do everything to keep him in the tower.


    "Come on, don''t disturb my rest."


    He wanted to get up and drive away the female officer.


    However, the female officer always had a way. She kissed Xavier''s ear and pushed him on the carpet. I don''t know when my clothes have been untied.


    "Damn, can you take off that damn mask?"


    Sizewell lay on the ground, weakly scolded. He could not remember how many times he had asked her to take off the mask.


    "No," she said, kissing him. "When you become king, you can change your orders at will."


    "I had a dream last night," he said, frowning as he was pressed down


    "Dream


    The female official bit his ear, a little absent-minded.


    "I dream of a white light, a white light that covers everything. In the white light, there is a boy as old as me, and I want to kill him. Very much, very much


    Recalling the dream of last night, sizewell held the female officer tightly. Some wild call rang from his heart, which made him tremble with excitement. His eyes were staring at the darkness on the ceiling, and he took the initiative once.


    The female official replied: "when you become a king, you can kill anyone you want to"


    another similar answer, another similar day. After all, she couldn''t understand what Xavier was saying. Maybe no one could understand.


    After a short period of movement, the female official gently but irrefutably fed the food to the prince, then skillfully dressed, cleaned the room and left the tower. Keep West Xavier, alone in front of an unchanging spire room.


    Long loneliness gave him the power to be sober, but the more sober he was, the more he realized that all this was not what he wanted. The distant father, King Ramiro I, his expectation of himself ran counter to the agitation in sizewell''s heart.


    "The king... Did the king come here like this? It''s really a hard job..." in the silence, he said to himself.


    Somehow, he recalled the dream of last night. In the dream, he laughed and his soul trembled on the edge of bliss. It''s the call of the wild.


    It''s wonderful.


    Quack! Quack! Quack!


    A hoarse birdsong tore the tranquility of the night. Prince sizeville turned over and sat up. He found out that there was an owl outside the window, staring at himself without blinking.


    It has a round head, sharp beak, pointed claws, black and white feathers, looks very powerful.


    Quack, quack, quack!The owl barked at him three times.


    In this case, Xavier surprisingly understood the owl''s language.


    He''s asking himself if he has water. He''s thirsty.


    Sizewell raised the glass on his desk and asked curiously, "would you like some water?"


    Quack!


    The owl flapped his wings, shook off a few feathers and flew in from the only window of the tower.


    Although its sharp beak does not make a human voice, it is through its eyes and body language that Xavier accurately captures what the owl wants to express.


    Yes, it needs water.


    This feeling made West Xavier very novel. He was a hundred times, a thousand times more exciting than the short-term pleasure that the female official just brought him. He just like found a new world, and got up from the ground.


    He poured the owl a glass of water and even a glass of red wine.


    The owl immediately put his head into the glass of water and began to drink hungrily.


    "Are you hungry? I... I have a lot of food... "


    when he was around the owl, sizewell asked, at a loss. He had never spoken to an owl. He believed that the other party would understand him. It was amazing.


    "Quack, quack... (what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll fly away."


    Sizewell wanted to touch the owl''s feathers.


    "Hey, son of a bitch, get your hands off me."


    The owl croaked, "take out the food, or I''ll fly away."


    Xavier rushed to the box in the room, opened the box, poured out the food, dried fruit, dried meat, preserved bread and so on.


    Night owl is only interested in dried meat, it is not polite, claw a few times, on his table to eat, while eating, but also pulled a bubble of white manure, without scruple.


    "Who are you and where are you from?" sizewell asked, staring at the magical animal


    "I''m not a human being. I''ve passed far away."


    The owl said without raising his head: "there was no tower here last year, but this year, I came to have a look curiously."


    "Can you communicate with anyone?"


    Sizewell was curious.


    "Of course not." The owl looked at him strangely, "why do you think so? Of course, I only communicate with people who can communicate."


    "Why can you understand me?"


    "I can understand anyone, but most ordinary people can''t understand me - go away!" The owl leaped over sizewell''s arm, put its head into a red wine glass and took a swig: "most people have lost their spirit in this world."


    "Is it normal for me, that I am like this?"


    Xavier asked what he was most concerned about. For more than ten years, he always felt that he was different from others, but he couldn''t tell.


    "You..."


    The big black-and-white bird turned his head and looked at him for a while, then suddenly he was surprised: "ah, wait a minute, you are a wizard who can communicate with animals, why are you here?"


    "Wait! I beg your pardon? Wizard


    Xavier jumped three feet high, then covered his mouth and listened. His close female officer was probably asleep, and didn''t hear the voice.


    "You answer my question first. Why are you here?"


    Asked the owl.


    "Why don''t I stay here?"


    Sizewell asked.


    "Why are you here?"


    The owl continued.


    "Why don''t I stay here?"


    Repeated West Xavier.


    "Why are you here?"


    The owls repeat.


    ...


    ...


    "why don''t I stay here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t I stay here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    ...


    ...


    "why don''t I stay here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t I stay here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    ...


    ...


    "why don''t I stay here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    ...


    ...


    one person and one bird repeated the same question at least a hundred times, until Prince West Xavier was thirsty and dizzy, and felt that he could not repeat it any more. The owl seemed determined to accompany him to the end. Finally, he changed his words and did not ask why."Where do you think I should go?"


    The owl lowered his head, took a sip from his wine glass and said, "there is a city in the West named Pandora. There are the top witches there. They are the same people as you. If I say, people like you should be there."


    "Wizard..."


    Xavier looked at his hand. His expression was panic, with a hint of joy and excitement.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My female official told me that witches are ferocious and terrible monsters." Said sizewell in a subdued voice.


    "That''s what she said?"


    "Yes, she also said that witches are cunning and arrogant. They are all thieves who sell people, kill people and set fire to them. They collude with the giants and ghouls. Their men abduct the virgins in the dark, cut them up, cook them and eat them, and drink their blood with polished horns. Their women copulate with demons in the middle of the night and breed half human and half ghost


    The owl didn''t answer. It seemed to be fascinated by the delicious food offered by the prince.


    "Is that true?"


    Sizewell asked with some uncertainty.


    "Obviously, there are some deviations in the understanding of your female officials."


    The owl raised his head and said calmly.


    "Oh..."


    sizewell breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and muttered, "I knew..."


    "the wizard is more terrible than she said."


    The owl''s cold words solidified the little prince''s smile on his face.


    "In the west, further west, on my way to migration, 30000 kilometers away, the wizard is fighting with the crusaders of the church. There, on average, every wizard kills 16 ordinary men every day.


    In the south, further south, a group of witches are fighting inside themselves. They burn their own kind to ashes with flames, killing more than 500 people every day.


    In the East, further east, an evil necromancer slaughtered all his relatives and neighbors. There was no one living in the whole town, and the air was full of the stench of death. "


    With the owl''s words, sizewell was stunned. He sat down on the ground with a pale face: "why... Is this...


    " it''s normal. Do you think it''s wrong to eat beef? "


    The night owl took the meat in his mouth and gulped it down: "if I say, life and death are originally part of the world cycle. What matters is not life and death itself, but what you do between life and death."


    For some reason, sizewell felt that the Nightowl''s words were even more beautiful than those of his former teacher, bachelor Hugo. He sat up straight.


    "Who taught you these words?"


    "Queen Pandora, the greatest wizard in the area. She has given me a lot of benefits. Well, she likes feeding birds and young men best. If you go to her, you will certainly get a lot of benefits. "


    "Queen Pandora... Queen Pandora..."


    West Xavier stood up and walked around the tower room, some long lost passion burning in his heart, he was eager to do something, eager to know who he was.


    "Is she a wizard?"


    "Witch."


    The owl corrected him.


    "Is she king, too?"


    "It should be. I don''t know what your human regime is, but I''m not interested in it either."


    Owl is full of wine and food. It looks like it''s going to start again.


    "Wait a minute."


    Sizewell went to the window of the tower and peeped down.


    Late at night, everything was quiet, the stars were blinking in the sky, the guards were asleep, and his female officer was asleep. Only in the dark forest in the distance, unknown insects are singing softly.


    He retracted his head and asked the owl earnestly, "can you take me there? Take me out of here."


    Owl tilted his head: "a meal, with a road, this transaction is fair."


    Sizewell laughed with joy. He went to his four legged bed, tore his sheets, tied them into a rope, and threw them down the window of the tower.


    Owl reminded him: "you may die yo, leave here, the outside world is terrible unimaginable."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "It''s better than waiting to die," sizewell said


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Not afraid."


    "Hey, hey"


    the owls spread their wings and sang happily in the dark blue sky.


    On the grass, the barefoot Prince gallops. He jumps over the river bank in his simple robe, climbs out of the manor and into the unknown destiny.

 Chapter 349

    "If he puts the world to sleep."


    Hoffa looked up at the heavy rain: "then he must achieve something."


    The reinforced concrete world is an anti utopian social jungle. The shabby old neon lights are shining on the streets. The rain under his feet reflects the tall figure of the young man. He looks down at the glass windows on the street. In the mirror, his black hair and black pupil face are cold and firm.


    "Global sleep must be a means, not an end."


    "Don''t you know his goal?"


    The God of nightmare asked with a smile: "you are his most important opponent. Even if he works hard, he will be imprisoned in the time cage. I think you may have some understanding of his goal."


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Hoffa said frankly that he turned a blind eye to the aggressive attitude of the God of nightmares.


    A month ago, he returned to his own era from the world 50 years later. The time has come to 1945, and the time he spent in the future has been deducted.


    If 50 years later, the world will only be affected and most people will fall into a nap. So the world we see now has entered deep sleep.


    The previous war is gone, the allies are gone, and the axis powers are gone. As Nicole lemme once told him, no one wins, and everyone loses.


    The torrential rain is crashing down, as if there is no end forever. In the mist, a few pedestrians walk past them. They are slow but steady with iron black cages. Their faces behind the cage, with a sweet and satisfied smile, on the cold rain fell on their bodies but as if unheard of.


    Since returning to the world for 30 days, Hoffa has been trying to find the trace of sylby Spencer, but to no avail. The world was so big that he didn''t know where to find the man. The power of the God of nightmares was almost completely elevated by Silby, and it had no effect except to use some provocations in his ears.


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and raised his hand to knock down a sleepwalker.


    "What are you going to do?" The God of nightmare exclaimed, "you are crazy. We can''t find him in the dream. If you are lost in the dream world, there is no hope at all."


    "I will not."


    Hoffa said firmly. "It''s not that easy."


    With that, he broke off the cage on the pedestrian''s head.


    After removing the cage, the man''s chest heaved violently, like a fish out of the water, struggling frantically. He opened his eyes, his pupils dilated and began to howl.


    "Look, dream dependence. These people are addicted to dreams."


    The God of nightmares said anxiously, "this is the terrible part of a beautiful dream. Once you fall into it, it''s harder to come out than a nightmare."


    "Return... Return... Give... Me..."


    while speaking, the man on the ground buckled the floor tiles, his thin arm was blue, and he had all ten nails removed. Then he rolled and grabbed his throat with both hands, so hard that he spurted a stream of blood from his mouth.


    "If he doesn''t return the cage to him, he may kill himself. It is impossible for people who have experienced beautiful dreams to endure the roughness of the real world. " The God of nightmare looked at him with a sigh.


    "How much time does he have?" Hoffa asked coldly.


    "Maybe three minutes, maybe two."


    "Enough."


    At this moment, the speed of time flow in the real world slowed down thousands of times, the falling raindrops became fixed decorations in the air, mixed with ruby like red liquid, neon tubes remained unchanged for a long time, the ground was twisted, the struggling man was like a withered root carving, sticking out his tongue.


    "Don''t you think about it any more? It must be easier to destroy his body in the real world. You know, he is cursed."


    "Curse..."


    Hoffa laughs at himself. He still remembers the terrible explosion he made in that year and his determination to climb out of the explosion.


    In fact, he felt that he knew Silby very well, but it was because of his understanding that he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. This guy was thoughtful, determined and ruthless, and his followers kept coming. In the two short battles with him, he didn''t get any benefits. In fact, he paid a heavy price.


    The first is wand, the second is fatil''s life.


    This time, his intelligence is even less than ever before. Hoffa knew nothing about what he was doing or thinking.


    "He''s not so fragile. I know he must be plotting something. He can''t spend time with such people. Make sure you find him. "


    He said, without hesitation put the cage on his head.


    ...


    it seems that he was pushed into the water and began to fall after a plop.


    ...


    when he opened his eyes again, the world in front of him changed.


    Just cold, cramped, wet, steel world disappeared.The warm sun shone on Hoffa''s face from the sky, and he stood in an extremely dreamy kingdom. The leaves of the tree are shining with crystal clear green light, and the fruit is one after another, like ice cream, and the air is filled with sweet and greasy fragrance.


    The fountains on both sides of the road spray milky milk. Every ten meters, there are glittering tables. The table can''t see the end at a glance. On it are all the delicious food that human beings have wanted since ancient times, such as roast suckling pig, roast whole sheep, roast whole cow, even roast beauty and roast handsome brother. Some food can''t even be named, and they are extravagant.


    Hoffa picked up a red wine glass from the table and drank it in one gulp. After that, the glass filled automatically.


    He poured the glass down again, and the liquor turned into a spirit, and ran away hand in hand.


    It''s like surfing the Internet in later generations, but it''s a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times more real than surfing the Internet. He completely immersed his consciousness in a complete Utopia.


    Hoffa thought that if there is any place where the ultimate ideal of communism, that is, material wealth, has really been realized, it should be here.


    "Blasphemy."


    A slight sneer came from behind, and Hoffa looked back.


    The God of nightmares appeared out of thin air and became the beautiful blonde elephant who had been looking for him 50 years later. Its body was wrapped in yellow silk, in a perfect s shape, and no defect could be found.


    "See, that guy is determined to fight me."


    The God of nightmare gritted his teeth.


    "The food here is endless ~"


    "the time here is not enough ~"


    "the scenery here is the most beautiful ~"


    "the songs here are the most melodious ~"


    exciting songs come from the distance.


    It turned out that men and women were singing on the stage.


    Some of them are dressed in the clothes of the ancient Egyptians, some in the pleated skirts of the middle ages, some dressed like Renaissance painters, and some even happily naked.


    They are handsome men and beautiful women, as if everyone is wearing the top beauty camera.


    Under the stage, there are a group of people waving flags and shouting for the performance, and then cheering for their crude songs and dances.


    "This is the dream world they share."


    "They''re here to share their fantasies and fulfill what they can''t do in the real world," said Henhen, the God of nightmares


    "Who are those people?"


    Hoffa looked at the fanatical audience, dressed as if they were plain and out of tune with the dreamy and bright side of the world.


    "They''re not real people, they''re group subconsciouss."


    The God of nightmare kept his voice to a very low level and said: "the performance must have an audience to be wonderful, but everyone is eager to stand in the center of the stage, and no one wants to be an audience, so the dreamer imagined a group of audience to come out and satisfy their vanity."


    "So."


    Hoffa knows.


    But at this time, those who were cheering and cheering subconsciously stopped clapping, their smile disappeared and became gloomy. Then, they turned around and looked at Hoffa and the God of nightmare, and the atmosphere immediately became gloomy.


    Not only that, several men in police uniform walked out from four corners of the street. They squinted and fixed their eyes firmly on Hoffa''s face, as if they wanted to see some flowers on his face.


    Hoffa said with a thump, "we''re being watched."


    The God of nightmare also saw the guys dressed up by the police, his face turned pale: "ah, oh... Found."


    He thought for a moment, "kiss me."


    "What?" Hoffa hasn''t responded yet.


    The God of nightmares immediately hugged him, face to face kiss on Hoffa''s lips, this kiss is very real. Soft and delicate, breathing on Hoffa''s face is itchy.


    But it wasn''t just a kiss. Hoffa stiffened his shoulders, slowly hugged nightmare''s waist, and looked back over nightmare''s shoulder.


    The eyes of the group subconscious like a pair of searchlights fell on his face, with examination, enough to make the most brave people panic.


    After a long twenty seconds.


    The heart of Hoffa is hanging high.


    The policemen put their hands on the batons and didn''t mean to relax at all.


    In the middle of suffering, Hoffa couldn''t help thinking that after 50 years, he was waiting for his agleia. His shoulders relaxed a little and his eyes closed.


    The group subconscious that watched them gradually relaxed, and the vigilance and gloom on their faces disappeared. Then, like just now, they waved the flag and cheered for the sleepwalkers who sang and danced on the stage.


    The lips separated slowly, and the God of nightmare said in a low voice:


    "you''ve just been quiet, and you don''t feel like enjoying it at all. The group subconscious is the law executor of this land. As long as you behave differently from others, they will riot and kill you. ""Like white blood cells and bacteria?"


    Hoffa asked calmly.


    "It''s a wonderful metaphor, and I can''t describe it better."


    Said the God of nightmares.


    "Well, there''s something, Silby."


    Hoffa sneered.


    This just a sneer, didn''t walk a few steps away of the police lightning like turned his head, eyes straight in Hoffa''s face, see his heart a hair.


    This time, all the subconscious groups did not applaud, turned and strode around them. Hoffa said that it was not good.


    This time, he didn''t need to be reminded by the God of nightmares. Holding the God of nightmares, he came to several French wet kisses and nibbled at watermelons.


    But it''s no use now. The people dressed up by the police are angry, as if they have been teased. They run faster and faster. While running, they draw out their batons.


    The God of nightmare pushed away Hoffa, who was gnawing at his face. His face changed slightly: "Why are you standing there, run!"


    "Why was it found?"


    Hoffa doesn''t understand. He kisses the God of nightmares and behaves like a passer-by.


    "You didn''t enjoy it with your heart!" The God of nightmare reproached Hoffa: "you don''t love this place, and you don''t love me. The subconscious of the group is very sensitive. They are aware of your difference!"


    "How can I love you?"


    Hoffa said in disbelief: "you only regard me as a tool man."


    "Stop talking and run."


    The God of nightmare picked up Hoffa and ran wildly. He became a male horse with six legs. Just now, he was a beauty.


    Even at this time, Hoffa still can''t help vomiting. Just now, it''s a beautiful woman. There''s no psychological resistance to kissing, but it''s just a male. I can''t bear it.


    When they run, the group subconscious, which had been quiet, runs behind them one after another like a frying pan. Some people turn into police dogs, barking and barking, so the picture turns into several policemen with a group of police dogs chasing two people. It''s very busy.


    A few people on the stage, singing and dancing, stopped and looked at Hoffa and the police in confusion.


    They pass through the classical hedonists of camping and picnics, through the pre modernist punk giants of crazy quanp, and through a group of post modernist Virgo young people who focus on making bubbles.


    More and more people are watching them, and the group subconscious is more and more fierce. The speed of those policemen was as if there was no upper limit, and their legs were thrown out of the illusion.


    "One hundred thousand dead!"


    Hoffa raised his hand behind him and planned to use the power of time to slow down the pursuit speed of the group.


    But what surprised him was that his powerful ability, which he had just acquired, failed at the moment, and there was no response at all. You know, this ability was defeated by the black wizard grindwall.


    "No use!"


    Hoffa asked the God of nightmares.


    "That''s your blood power in reality. This is not reality. How do you change the rules of time?"


    Cried the God of nightmares.


    "Damn it."


    Hoffa quickly figured out the difference: "what should we do?"


    "Think of something you can use, the more specific the better!"


    The God of nightmares reminds Hoffa loudly, "this is the dream world, and all your good wishes will come true."


    "Just think about it?"


    "Hurry up!"


    Hoffa closed his eyes and thought... Thought...


    he closed his eyes and thought for a while. When he opened his eyes again, an AK47 appeared in his hand. He looks a joy, immediately dada dada with machine gun fire up.


    The fire spewed out, but the bullets jingled down on the policemen. They took out the explosion-proof shield from behind unhurt.


    "Be bold. This is a dream."


    The God of nightmare yelled at Hoffa: "don''t be bound by those rules!"

 Chapter 350

    How dare you!?


    Good!


    Hoffa closed his eyes again.


    When you open it again, the AK47 turns into a hand-held howitzer!


    He thought about it and thought it was still not possible, so he closed his eyes again. When he opened them again, the howitzer turned into a huge shotgun.


    That''s more or less...


    he nodded with satisfaction.


    Pull the valve, the fire gun ejects tens of meters of fire dragon.


    He engulfed the pursuing police dog and police, and burned the skirts of two elegant medieval girls on a picnic.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Hoffa couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought it was a little funny.


    But I haven''t waited for him to celebrate his boldness for three seconds.


    Boom!


    Dozens of Tiger tanks burst out of the raging fire.


    Behind several police actually opened the tank to catch up!


    Before long, Hoffa was blocked in the street by nearly 100000 subconscious groups, most of them were barking hounds, and a few were roaring tanks.


    Sure enough, he thought, Silby didn''t disappoint himself. He could do so without magic. Without Slytherin''s curse, he was afraid that he would have been able to enjoy his retirement on the deck of herheim.


    He turned his horse to get out of the encirclement through the alleys of the street.


    However, in such a tense moment, an untimely guy rushed out of the alley, said with a valiant voice: "stop, you are surrounded by us!"


    He was dressed in a black tights, riding on a horse, and behind him was a retro cloak, both retro and sassy.


    "Who are you?" Hoffa saw that he was not a group subconscious, so he asked politely.


    "Good question!"


    The man said with joy, his cool hair flicked, and an eye patch appeared on his eyes: "I''m Diego on the surface, pretending to be timid and afraid -" I took out my foil from my waist - "but in the middle of the night, I put on my make-up and raised my sharp sword to uphold justice and rob the rich and help the poor. Who am I? Zorro


    Zorro pointed at Hoffa with a sword and changed his dramatic tone: "die, Sergeant Gonzalez!"


    It turned out that he was a guy who was dreaming. Hoffa relaxed his vigilance. However, it was not over yet. Another handsome boy in a green hat flew over the sky and landed beside Zorro. "Oh, hi, Zorro, do you need help?"


    "Go away, Peter Pan, this is my opponent!"


    Zorro said, holding up his sword and standing on the tank with his waist crossed: "for God''s sake, let''s have a one-on-one life and death duel, Sergeant Gonzalez!"


    Hoffa hasn''t answered.


    The boy, who looked like Peter Pan, saw him and exclaimed, "Captain hooker, it''s you. I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Then, he also pulled out a sword, but the sword was a wooden sword: "give the fairy out quickly."


    Zorro was not happy, he took back the sword: "Peter Pan, if you have to steal my limelight, then we have to score first."


    "You don''t even have a horse. How can you be my opponent?" Peter Pan said.


    Zorro sneer, his sword stroke, "arrogant, it''s time to give you some pain."


    "Come on, masked swordsman, I''ve meant to compete with you for a long time." Peter Pan rushed up with a wooden sword.


    Jingle.


    The two dreamers unknowingly scuffled together, and Hoffa didn''t even know what had happened. After thinking about it, he could only understand it as the grotesque dream.


    He speeded up and drove the horse, trying to say that the two men were sneaking away when they were fighting, but a third man fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a roar.


    He was a muscular man with a full face and beard, a shield in one hand and a hammer in the other.


    "I''ve finally found you, jemengard!"


    Cried the strong man in ecstasy.


    "What the hell! Who are you? "


    Hoffa asked.


    "Don''t you know me? I''m sol!"


    The strong man was wronged and tears rolled in his eyes.


    That expression chilled Hoffa.


    In front of them were three silly hangers who had a good dream. Behind them, the group subconscious was getting closer and closer. The tanks were rumbling apart, and the gun tubes spewed out flames.


    He hugged the horse''s neck and said, "it''s like we have no way to go."


    "Is that all you have to be?"


    "If you die here, your body in the real world will also become a vegetative one," the man who became the God of nightmare reproached him


    "Make yourself smaller first!"


    Hoffa yelled in the ears of the men.The horse turned into a sparrow and fell into Hoffa''s hands.


    In the gunfire, Hoffa closed his eyes. He became a pedestrian helicopter, with a propeller coming out of his head and flying straight up. Dodged the first round of ground fire.


    Peter Pan and Zorro, who were fighting on the ground, were not happy to see the posture.


    "Stop, Captain hooker!" Peter Pan flew after him.


    "Hey, Sergeant Gonzalez, you can''t get far!" Yelled Zorro, holding his hat.


    "Yemenggad, wait for me. We haven''t decided yet." Sol picked up the hammer from the ground. The light flashed and he floated.


    Looking at Peter Pan and Thor, Hoffa smiles coldly and closes his eyes again. When he opens his eyes again, his body becomes the most beautiful and fluent triangle.


    Looking at his own appearance, he laughs and happily compares his middle finger with the subconscious of the group behind him: "eat fart, stinky brother!"


    With that, accompanied by a huge sonic boom, it took only a second for him to disappear into the sight of all the subconscious groups. The wind blew Peter Pan from the air to the ground. He cried in despair, "Oh no, my old enemy, my life."


    Zorro hate to lose his hat: "hateful, do not take so much publicity!"


    Thor threw out his hammer and yelled, "wait for me, jemengard, I''ll find you!"


    After all, the hammer didn''t catch up with Hoffa.


    The air flow in the sky passed by, leaving the three people behind.


    "I take it back. You''re more daring than I thought."


    The God of nightmare couldn''t help praising him.


    "Thank you." Hoffa, who became a blackbird scout, replied.


    "What is this?"


    The God of nightmares turned back to a beautiful woman, curiously sitting in the cabin, feeling around: "is Muggle plane in 50 years?"


    Hoffa smiles and doesn''t answer. Naturally, he won''t tell the God of nightmares that he has become an American blackbird reconnaissance plane with a speed of Mach 3 per second and can fly a kilometer per second. Naturally, it''s not Peter Pan or the World War II antique planes that can catch up with him.


    He discovered the benefits of dreams.


    Here, he can do almost anything he wants to do, completely unrestrained. If in the real world, he wants to become a blackbird reconnaissance plane, it''s no doubt a dream. It''s too unrealistic, even if his metamorphosis is 100 times more powerful than it is now, because he doesn''t understand the structure of blackbird, let alone its operation principle.


    But in his dream, he did it so easily because he wanted to be like this.


    No wonder so many people are trapped in this world and can''t extricate themselves. In the real world, nine out of ten things are unsatisfactory, and how many can really bear them.


    After you get rid of that mass subconscious. The blackbird reconnaissance plane flew across the sky, became a human again, and landed on the ground.


    This area is much quieter than the place where I just entered the dream before. The ground is covered with soft grass, and the grass is crystal clear with unknown red fruits. In the shade of a tall tree, a group of snow-white girls are having a picnic. They see Hoffa standing in the distance. They cover their mouths and smile.


    Hoffa sat on the ground, grabbed a crystal clear fruit and put it into his mouth. He chewed it up. A gust of wind made several girls laugh in the distance. Everything was so harmonious.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Nightmare sat down beside him.


    "I was just thinking, if there is anything I want, does that mean that the higher my cognitive level, the more things I can do?"


    "It''s true."


    "But it''s not free." Hoffa said easily: "just now, I summed up two rules of the world."


    "You said


    "First, I can only imagine things within my cognitive scope, and dreams beyond my cognitive scope can''t help me realize them.


    2¡¢ I have to enjoy this dream with my heart, otherwise the group subconscious will come to me and get rid of me as an alien. "


    "Not bad."


    Nightmare nodded. "But what does that have to do with you looking for sylby?"


    "It matters a lot."


    Hoffa said:


    "the dreams we see are just illusions. If sylby Spencer sets these rules, then we can only get close to sylby''s real position by entering the world of rules."


    The God of nightmare frowned. "You mean


    "I mean, we can''t find him here."


    With that, he stood up, patted his ass, and went to the girls who had a picnic under the tree with a smile. When the girl saw a boy coming, she immediately began to smile.


    These people must be those who pay great attention to the sense of ceremony in the real world. Hoffa can see that they are spread on the ground with neat Plaid tablecloths, and put the exquisite cakes in neat small pieces in the dining plate. The knives and forks behind the dining plate are placed in standard eight characters."Oh, hi." He said hello in a friendly way.


    Several girls immediately chirped up and covered their mouths.


    Hoffa squatted down beside them. "Do you all live here?"


    "Yes," said a brave girl, "my little sisters and I live in that castle."


    She pointed to the distance, and Hoffa looked. There was a hazy castle, which was not real.


    "Are you a man, a knight, a baron, or a marquis?"


    The talkative girl continued.


    "I''m nothing." "The proletarian," Hoffa said


    "Che AI"


    the brave girl immediately showed a look of disdain and held her arms and stopped talking. One of them, however, kept looking at Hoffa shyly and dodgily.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Hoffa pointed to the cake and exclaimed, "did you make it yourself?"


    "Yes... Yes, I made it myself." The girl who peeped at him raised her hand, blushed and stammered, looking very shy.


    "That''s good. Can I have some?" Hoffa asked, pointing to the cake.


    "Eat ~"


    the shy girl quickly lifted the carved plate with her white hands and put it in front of him.


    Hoffa forked a small piece with a silver fork and chewed it in his mouth. Shy girl clenched her fist in her chest, looking forward to him, waiting for his praise. Bold girl is still holding the arm, impatient looking at him.


    The cake is delicious, soft and sweet.


    But Hoffa closed his eyes and carefully imagined a piece of dog excrement in his mind. Sure enough, the cake turned into a piece of dog excrement in his mouth, which was crying, astringent and disgusting.


    "Oh


    His face was livid, and he spat out the dog''s excrement with a loud voice. He said sternly, "what did you give me to eat? It''s so disgusting!"


    The girl who was waiting for praise fixed her eyes and saw that the muddy things he vomited stuck to the exquisite tablecloth and cake. Suddenly, her eyes widened in consternation and a shrill cry of panic was issued.


    "Ah


    Then, like a cat in the tail, they cried and ran away in panic. One of them stepped on her skirt and even fell to the ground.


    The God of nightmare looked at this scene in the distance and shook his head helplessly.


    As soon as the girl left, a large number of heavily armed medieval soldiers rushed over on horseback, and their eyes were extremely fierce. It''s like a housewife with a severe cleanliness habit seeing the stains on the wall, who wants to wipe out the heretics who destroy the beauty of dreams.


    Before he could wipe his mouth, Hoffa rushed back to the God of nightmares, pulled her to lie on the grass and began to kiss.


    He not only kisses, but also tries his best to imagine each other as aglia, imagining that he is lying on the grass with her now.


    The God of nightmares, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, almost didn''t spit out, but when he saw the soldiers coming from a distance, he immediately restrained himself and began to enjoy the moment.


    Dada dada!


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was like a tide.


    The fully armed subconscious soldiers came and drew out the sharp blade. The result only saw two people under the tree, you Nong I Nong, suddenly looked very confused. They turned their horses around and beat around the pile of shit.


    They lost their goal.


    After a few turns, they didn''t find out who destroyed the dream, so they had to put away the blade. Pick up the pile of dog dung on the ground, turn the horse around again, and return along the same road.


    When Yu Guang saw the subconscious soldier, huofa immediately got up and said, "go, go, follow up!"


    Then the God of nightmare understood what Hoffa wanted to do. He lay on the ground and became a horse, while Hoffa became a soldier. He turned over and got on the horse and followed the soldiers who carried out the rules.

 Chapter 351

    As night fell, the dusk began to sink, and the cloudless sky turned to a deep, bruised purple.


    Hoffa and nightmare followed the soldiers to their barracks. Compared with the group of dreamers outside, the soldiers in this area seem very quiet.


    There was a silent bonfire in the rolling tent. There were groups of soldiers, some baking, some cooking, and some feeding horses.


    They can be roughly divided into three types: plain clothes policemen in police uniforms, soldiers with guns on their backs as seen before, and Holy Roman soldiers with cross and double headed eagles on their shields, which seems to be older.


    Through the soldiers in the barracks, Hoffa can roughly judge the age of Silby''s existence. The Holy Roman Empire should have been his youth. The soldiers who fired guns were his old age. The modern law enforcers wore police uniforms.


    What on earth did Silby want to do when he put these people here to keep the dream stable?


    Because these soldiers did not communicate with each other, Hoffa could not get any information, and he did not dare to speak rashly.


    Because he was afraid of revealing his true feelings, he followed the group of soldiers to make up for their mistakes. He ate when the soldiers ate, practiced when the soldiers practiced, and slept when the soldiers slept. Of course, he didn''t really sleep.


    After all the soldiers in one of his tents fell asleep, Hoffa got out of bed and made a sign outside the tent.


    Then, in the light of the fire, he could see his horse''s body shrink and lengthen. Finally, he became a slim S-shaped figure, a god of nightmares. He changed from a horse to a man again and came in with the curtain open.


    Hoffa didn''t understand why it turned into a beauty every day. It was clear that it could become any kind of beauty.


    "Can''t you change it?" He asked with a smile.


    The God of nightmare didn''t speak. Her face was cold, and her pace gradually accelerated. Then she jumped on Hoffa, pressed him on the bed, and grabbed his neck mercilessly. She said with a ferocious look: "next time before you make an idea, you''d better discuss with me, I can cooperate with you, but you''d better not be blasphemous."


    "Er..."


    Hoffa was choked and couldn''t breathe. In the dream world, his physical strength was not as strong as that in the real world. In most cases, he was almost like a normal adult.


    Suffocated, he dare not make a sound, can only keep breaking the arm of the God of nightmares.


    The nightmare God who ate excrement must have been repressed for a long time. It didn''t dare to attack before, but it didn''t mean it didn''t care.


    A second before Hoffa was about to lose consciousness, his neck was loosened, and he suddenly sat on the bed, feeling his neck and gasping.


    "Want to... Want to beat... People like sylby... You don''t... Don''t pay a price."


    "Well, what do you want to do at the cost of eating shit?" The God of nightmare sneered and asked: "if you don''t go back, I''m afraid that person outside will really die."


    "Cough... Cough..." Hoffa shivered and whispered, "I''m going to enter the group subconscious dream. Do you... Do you have a way?"


    The God of nightmare was surprised by his thought: "go one more level? It''s a double-layer dream. You know what that means? All the unstable factors will multiply. "


    "Is that important?" Hoffa is breathing again.


    "It''s important. It''s about your life and death. Are you really going in? "


    "Of course, these soldiers are the incarnations of sylby Spencer''s rule making. They are equivalent to sylby to some extent. Only when I enter their dreams can I know what sylby really wants to do."


    The God of nightmares, however, seemed hesitant.


    A soldier in the barracks turned over and snored, and they closed their mouths tacitly.


    After a moment''s silence, Hoffa said, "why, can''t you do it?"


    "It''s not impossible. It''s a double-layer dream."


    The God of nightmares warned, "it''s not strange what happens there. Moreover, it''s hard to get out of this layer of dreams. The guy outside is dying. If you can''t find a way to get out before he dies, there will be another vegetative person in the world."


    "Can you do something better?"


    Hoffa asked.


    "It''s too risky." Nightmare shook his head: "my suggestion is to find a way to get out of here and physically destroy sylby''s body."


    Hoffa sighed: "I don''t want to fight enemies I don''t know anymore.


    To be honest, since I met him in the second grade, I have never known what he really thought. I have no idea what he wanted to do when he exploded Hogwarts, what he lived for so many years, what he wanted to do when he untied the curse, and what his goal in life is. "


    "You already have the power of time, and you need to know what he is doing. As long as you find him, he will not be your opponent in reality." The God of nightmares suggested.


    Hoffa laughed with self mockery: "with respect, he used time as a weapon 50 years earlier than me, maybe 300000 years. I don''t believe he has no backhand waiting for me."The God of nightmares pondered for a long time, and finally compromised: "well, I''ll help you enter the second level of dreams, but I won''t go in myself."


    Yes, the expected answer, Hoffa thought. It''s divine. In case he died, the God of nightmares could find a way to find a home.


    However, after six thousand cycles of life and death, he has seen and understood a lot.


    Gods only represent rules. They don''t have too many emotions. The world needs nightmares, so there is the God of nightmares. The world needs death, so there is the God of death. There is night in the world. All of them can''t dominate the world. The God of nightmares won''t kill himself because of the anger of eating excrement, and he can''t do anything with the help of time. The God of nightmares doesn''t want to bet all on himself. In other words, he will do the same. The divine blood in his body tells him that the world is above everything.


    "Come on."


    Hoffa closed his eyes.


    Nightmare held his forehead with one hand and the soldier''s forehead with the other.


    It''s like someone pushed it into the water and started to fall with a plop.


    This time, the diving time was longer. There was no light in front of him. The sound of water was all in his ears. The pressure from all directions made him gasp. Gradually, something appeared in the dark pool. He closed his eyes and let it drag him upstream.


    ...


    wow, accompanied by the ease of water.


    ...


    he can breathe.


    When you open your eyes, the dream changes again.


    He was wearing a heavy fur coat, standing in a scorched snow, cold around.


    The snow, like goose feather, came down from the dark sky and landed on his shoulder and nose.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound of neat steps came from overhead.


    He looked up and saw that he was standing under a wall. The wall was covered with stairs made of thick wood beams, which were firmly nailed to the stone wall. The long stairs were winding, like a lightning, winding up the wall.


    Lines of soldiers ran up the stairs in good order, holding all kinds of standard weapons, axes or bows and arrows. Probably preparing for a fight or a drill. Each of them carries a shield with a double headed eagle and a cross on his back.


    It''s not much different from the barracks just now, but the atmosphere is more tense.


    "Is the kerosene ready?"


    "In a minute!"


    "Is rolling stone enough?"


    "Not enough."


    "If it''s not enough, let the craftsmen pick it quickly. In addition, let the 30000 arrows come up! Those damned guys could come at any time! "


    The noise of orders and orders echoed in Hoffa''s ear. He could not help standing under the wall and saying to himself, "what the hell is this place?"


    As he walked towards the wall, his boots broke through the ice of the cold night, the snow crunched under his feet, and his breath frosted before his eyes like a flag. He walked faster with his arms around his chest.


    "Hello! You


    A soldier saw him and yelled, "what for?"


    Hula La, several soldiers who found him threw away the arrow bundles in their hands, stepped forward, quickened their pace, passed through the city wall and surrounded him. Some even drew out a sharp blade and pointed to his neck:


    "who are you, so familiar, are you the spies sent by those witches?"


    A wizard Scout?


    Hoffa''s eyes widened slightly. Are these Muggle soldiers fighting with witches? Why doesn''t he remember such a movie in history.


    At this time, a priest in a red robe stepped down from the ladder of the city wall: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" He asked aloud, "what''s going on, making noise here?"


    "Father max, a stranger has broken in. We suspect that he is a spy sent by Pandora." The soldier replied.


    "Spy?"


    The red priest immediately put his nose in front of Hoffa, face to face and asked, "are you a spy?"


    "No


    "Then tell me when Christ''s birthday is." Said the priest.


    "Ah? What? " Hoffa was caught off guard by the problem.


    "I don''t know!"


    The priest''s nostrils suddenly enlarged and said, "you are indeed a heretic."


    he immediately took out a Bible with a black cover from his waist, opened it and read aloud: "those who walk in the dark, the servants of the devil and the evil spirit, will be purified by the light of the world. Now, yield to the spirit of truth, heretic -" the priest fiercely closed the book and said: "Do it!"


    The soldiers raised their sharp blades one after another.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hoffa raised his hand to stop the inexplicable soldiers.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The red priest asked coldly."I''m the intelligence agent from the rear. I''m in charge of handing over intelligence. How dare you do this to me!" Hoffman called out: "fortunately, I have run hundreds of kilometers to save you. Is that the end! Where is your person in charge? I want to see him! "


    "Intelligence agent?"


    The soldiers looked at each other.


    The priest looked at him suspiciously: "do you have evidence?"


    Hoffa closed his eyes, took off his gloves and groped for a moment in his chest. When he opened his eyes, he took out a letter sealed with red clay from his pocket and handed it forward: "no, take it for yourself!"


    The red priest snatched the letter and read it along the handwriting.


    Hoffa held his breath. He didn''t know what would be on the letter. Everything was his own imagination. Anyway, it was a dream. All his wishes could be realized within his cognitive scope.


    After reading the letter, the red priest''s face became uncertain. He closed the letter and hesitated. The soldier held his breath and waited for the priest''s order.


    "It''s OK to believe, but why don''t you even know Christ''s birthday?" The priest is still worried.


    Hoffa''s face did not change, "because I remember his death day, from that day on, the world changed."


    The priest''s face looked a little better. He was a little reluctant to hum, "you''re lucky. I''ll take you to see the Pope to see if you can show your feet."


    The soldiers released Hoffa with a look of chagrin.


    The priest took Hoffa to the city wall and came to the high place. He found that there was a huge difference between this place and the previous dream.


    The last layer of dream is some beautiful dream bubble, full of funny and unreal, but this layer of dream things, should be real happened.


    Outside the city wall, the trenches were dug one after another. Although the Spurs were facing out neatly, they were ferocious and sharp. There were all kinds of corpses on the thorns, which were burnt to coke in the flames. Some of the injured horses who lost their owners limped in the fire, some dragged their intestines and fell to the ground before they went far.


    And in the distance, in the dancing snow, you can see the camp of the opponent, they are bright in the dark, big and quiet.


    War.


    The war between the wizard and the Muggle.


    Hoffa wanted to know what was going on here, but he didn''t dare to ask, for fear of revealing himself.


    He followed the red priest in silence. He didn''t know how long he had been gone.


    The priest took him to a church in the middle of the city.


    The church has been transformed into a medical center. Countless white robed clergy are running here. They press the wounded on the hospital bed. Some of the wounded legs are burnt and only dark bones are left. The clergy is sawing his legs with a saw, and the air is filled with frightening wails.


    It''s the opposite of the first dream. Hoffa begins to wonder, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd, and why he wants to build a dream on the nightmare.


    He can''t understand.


    The priest took him through the screaming hall, through the deep corridor, to a bedroom in the depth of the church, and opened the door.


    "Go in and deliver the mission with your holiness."


    Said the red priest.


    Pope!?


    Hoffa looked over the red priest''s shoulder into the bedroom.


    No, it''s OK. It scared him.


    There was a four legged bed in the bedroom, on which lay a sick old man, whom Hoffa knew very well. He has snow-white breath and hair, crooked nose.


    It''s Albus Dumbledore.

 Chapter 352

    In 945, the Iberian Peninsula - Aragon plain.


    The stream meanders along the forest. On the stone beside the stream, there is a rather young man sitting by the river to wash his face. His short gray hair sticks to branches, and his clothes are cut by thorns, which is very messy.


    It''s the runaway prince, sizewell.


    After running all night, he escaped the control of the manor and climbed several mountains and forests. He didn''t believe that his female officer could catch up now.


    However, even if he catches up with Xavier, he is not very worried, because he has night owls, who can watch for him in the sky, and anyone who approaches him a thousand steps can receive warning.


    After flying for a whole day, owl is tired. He is combing his feathers on the branch. It''s day, and it''s a bit of a slouch.


    "What''s your name?" Sizewell asked the owl.


    The owl combed his hair and ignored him.


    Sizewell threw a handful of water at the owl, who jumped away and croaked unhappily, "what are you doing?"


    "What''s your name?" Asked sizeville.


    "No name." The owl replied listlessly.


    "Why don''t you have a name?"


    "Because it''s not necessary."


    Said the owl coldly.


    "Why not? We all have names."


    "Where did you get so much? Why?"


    The owl croaked and said: "even if there is, I will not tell you my real name. Knowing the real name of a thing, you can control it completely. As a wizard, you don''t even know that


    "I don''t know. No one taught me."


    Said sizewell honestly.


    "No, now you know." The owl croaked and continued to comb.


    "Although you say very profound, but..." sizewell eyes turned: "but... You always quack, I call you frog."


    "Quack!"


    The owl did not have the good spirit to jump, expressed the protest.


    "Frog, frog, quack quack"


    "shut up, stupid guy. Do you want to go to Pandora to find the wizard? "


    "Think about it," said sizewell, "or what am I going to do with you?"


    "I''m hungry," the owl said boldly, "go and help me find food. If you can help me find some food, I''ll be happy to start early and take you to Pandora."


    Food...


    when the owl said that, sizeville felt hungry, too. After running all night, he didn''t notice. Now he stopped, and he heard his stomach growling.


    He felt this feeling for the first time when he was a child under the care of countless people. Because he was afraid that the female officials would catch up with him, he almost didn''t bring any luggage and went to battle alone. As a result, he has no food reserves.


    "Brother frog, what would you like to eat?"


    "Snake, mouse, rabbit, as long as it''s not mushroom."


    "Do frogs eat?"


    "Quack!" Night owl flapping wings, ferocious claws fly toward him.


    Xavier laughed, dodged the owl''s claws and ran out easily.


    The owl ignored him, put his head in his wings and began to sleep.


    Not far away, hunger surged again.


    Coo, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, coo, COO, COO, COO.


    The forest is not rich in resources. It took him ten minutes to find a small animal eating berries on the ground.


    This little animal looks very similar to a rabbit, but it has no rabbit''s three petaled mouth and long ears, only a pair of round ears that look like a mouse and two black eyes with smooth bones.


    On weekdays, Xavier learned to ride, shoot and hunt with the bodyguard in the manor. He had great confidence in his body.


    He held his breath and walked forward with deep and shallow feet. There were many years of withered leaves under his feet. It was soft and even elastic when he stepped on it. He absorbed the sound of his footsteps completely, but there was no sound when he stepped on it.


    Then, when he was about five meters away, he jumped out and launched an attack. Before the little beast could react, he was stabbed in the leg by the tip of the stick.


    He struggled, twitched, and ran in the other direction. Xavier jumped on it, pressed it, drew out his knife, pressed the animal''s vein, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then, he stabbed the struggling prey.


    Blood seeps on the tree trunk. When he mentions his booty, sizewell grins. This is his first killing, but he doesn''t have any resistance.


    A small achievement made him feel great. He got the qualification to survive by his own hands. The manor in the past can''t give him such a feeling.Just as he was about to go back to lunch with the owl, he suddenly noticed that something was looking at him. Looking down, it turned out that it was a black green python, hissing in the grass.


    "Hey


    Sizewell gave the boa a fierce look with his prey: "I found it first!"


    The boa constrictor vomited the letter, turned and left slowly.


    I don''t know if it was the illusion of Xavier. He always felt that there was irony in his eyes before the snake left.


    The hunger in his stomach diluted his other thoughts. He drove back with his prey. He had more than 100 ways to cook it in his mind, though he knew nothing about cooking.


    Walking back for about half an hour, sizewell''s pace gradually slowed down. He remembered that it took him only about ten minutes to come, but it took him more than three times to go back.


    What''s more, the stream where I washed my face is missing now. It''s clear that it was near here just now.


    The surrounding scenery is very similar to when I just passed here, except that trees are trees, but it''s not exactly the same.


    But he couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Strange."


    He touched his head, thought about it, and made small strides in the direction he had decided.


    Ten more minutes.


    The stream separated from the owl still disappeared, which made him puzzled. Then, he suddenly stopped and stepped back two steps.


    There was a beech on his left. There was a pool of red blood at the black root of the beech.


    when he saw as like as two peas, the blood of his beech was raised. His eyebrows were wrinkled. There was no reason for him. This was exactly where he had just killed his prey. The shape of the blood was the same.


    I was walking back just now, but how could I walk back to where I was? Xavier didn''t understand.


    Looking around, the weather was getting late, the sun was setting, and the dark north wind was blowing all over the trees, just like a ferocious living creature. He felt that he was being monitored by a cold and inexplicable object that didn''t like him, which made him nervous inevitably.


    Where and how?


    The sense of direction is a little confused.


    And I''m a little bit afraid...


    but on second thought, I''m a wizard, and I can talk to night owls. It''s also mysterious. Why should he be afraid of mystery?


    He made two gestures with his hands and decided that it was better to go to the same place.


    To start again, this time, he was firm and resolute in his steps. Every few steps he took, he had to look back at his footprints on the ground to make sure that he was walking in a straight line.


    But ten minutes later, he still couldn''t go back to the stream where he started to wash his face. Not only that, a row of footprints even appeared in front of him. He followed the row of footprints in a gaping way. After a while, he returned to the position of the bloody beech.


    the shape as like as two peas ago is just a little dried up on the shape of bloodstains on beech. Ten.


    A cold wind blew by, and the air seemed to solidify. There was a kind of magical whisper in the wind: "hiss... Hiss... You took something that didn''t belong to you... Hiss... Hiss"


    even the most brave man was a little nervous at the moment. Sizewell''s mouth twitched twice, he shivered and ran away. I want to get out of this weird place.


    This time, he no longer chose the direction, on the contrary, he twisted left and right, constantly changing the direction, the trees were quickly left behind by him, he jumped all the obstacles that could stop him.


    But after five minutes of running, he stopped like a jerk. For no other reason, West Xavier still returned to a similar position. The bloody beech was like a bone maggot, which could not be thrown away.


    "Wow! What happened? "


    He cried out alone.


    Thinking of the stories that the female official had read with him, and some mysterious phenomena that Hugo had told him, sizewell was sweating. Did the ghost of the rabbit come to his door?


    So he untied the prey hanging on his waist, looked at it hoarse and said, "aren''t you happy? I want to eat you because I''m hungry. If I don''t, you will die. It''s inevitable. I apologize. Why do you blame me? "


    Prey did not answer, tongue, empty eyes, a dead, lifeless, completely not like can cause waves.


    "Well, it''s hard for you..."


    Xavier gave up the game and put the body back under the beech.


    He stepped back and left the beech step by step.


    Back to about 10 meters, there was a light sound behind.


    He turned his head like lightning, and saw a black green Python come out of the Bush, hold the prey under the beech, and turn around and run.


    "I knew it was you who was doing it!"Sizewell was furious. He rushed out of the bushes and yelled with a dagger. The humiliation of being teased goes straight to the top door.


    Although he didn''t know how he went back to the origin again and again, he was sure that it must be the snake that was making trouble. A prince was fooled by a snake. That''s ridiculous.


    The snake saw that he was coming fiercely and swished away from the fallen leaves with the rabbit in his mouth.


    "Stop!


    Sizewell was firmly behind the python, running faster and faster.


    In the end, there was an illusion, but he didn''t realize how fast he was.


    Thinking that he had just been scared by the strange phenomenon, he could not help feeling ashamed of his fear. Hugo had taught him since he was young that the real king should fall in front of Mount Tai without changing his face. He thought so, but he didn''t.


    Fortunately, Hugo also told him that he should never easily forgive his opponent. Only after victory can there be so-called kindness. He still has a chance to do that.


    Now, he''s going to break up the humiliating reptile.


    The boa constrictor turned to look at him. He was frightened by his momentum. He didn''t dare to race with the boy. He found a crack in the ground and went inside.


    Sizewell pounced on the snake and grabbed its tail a second before it entered the cave. Then his neck was blue and he wanted to pull the snake out of the cave.


    The boa constrictor hissed in pain.


    Then the earth moved.


    The ground shook wildly, and the leaves and branches rustled away.


    Sizewell is very attentive. He doesn''t care about the vibration of the ground at all. He''s going to drag out the snake and kill it today.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    At this time, a night owl from the air desperately flew over, while flying while shouting: "go, fool, don''t pull!"


    As soon as sizewell looked up and saw the owl, he said happily, "you''re here. Come and help me!"


    "Do me a favor!"


    The owl was about to cry. He cried anxiously, "come on, we''re in the wrong place. There''s a snake here!"


    "Nonsense, of course I know there are snakes here!"


    Sizewell said the snake was in his hand.


    But the ground is shaking more and more.


    In the middle of the frenzied shock, sizewell called out attentively: "Hey, brother frog, don''t just talk, but come and help! Grab it with your paws, and your dinner is in its mouth. "


    "I don''t want to help you, fool, you''re on your own!"


    Night owl croaks, it flies up madly.


    "Hey, what!? Did you just fly away? "


    Yelled sizewell angrily, dissatisfied with the Nightowl''s unfaithful behavior.


    However, the owl did not fly far.


    It flies, the distant ground raised a big mountain bag, the big mountain bag blocked the sky, blocked all the light, not only that, the whole mountain bag reversed. Huge chunks of soil and trees fell to the ground.


    "Jesus is up!"


    Sizewell''s eyes widened.


    At last he knew why he was lost.


    He did not dare to think how big a snake was when it jumped to the extreme.


    The snake is coiled on the ground, covered with soil and covered with forest. The back of the snake is a forest. When it wakes up, it slowly moves its body, leading to the continuous rotation of the forest, which also leads to its own walking back to the starting point again and again.


    I saw that the huge snake head like a mountain slowly opened in the setting sun, but it fell heavily with the speed of thunder.


    Boom!!


    With the shaking of the earth.


    The owl, Xavier, and the boa constrictor in his hand were all swallowed by the giant snake.

 Chapter 353

    Boom!!


    With a violent vibration.


    West Xavier''s whole body was thrown up high and shocked into the snake''s throat. He was hit by all kinds of meat and vegetables, and his eyes were full of stars.


    Then, there was a crazy experience of lying on the rolling axle, up and down, whirling. The endless branches and gravel from the snake''s mouth hit sizewell''s head, making him dizzy.


    Before his brain could judge the situation, the snake closed its mouth, and the last light quickly disappeared. He went all the way down from the giant snake''s throat until he fell heavily to the ground.


    In the darkness, the violent vibration finally returned to calm.


    Stones and leaves clattered down, drowning sizeville.


    At the same time, there is a tide of pessimism.


    It''s over.


    He thought.


    It''s over.


    It''s all fucked up.


    I still want to go to the wizard and find my truth.


    I didn''t expect that I was swallowed by a big and strange snake on the way. Compared with this thing, my dissatisfied female officials became lovely.


    What is the size of the snake that makes it slide so smoothly to the end? How many animals, even living people, did it eat to grow up to this size?


    He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Instinct made him hold his breath. He felt that even if he died of suffocation, it was better than sucking the slimy gastric juice and digestive juice into his lungs. It was disgusting.


    However, lying down for a while, sizewell felt something was wrong.


    It''s so quiet.


    After swallowing himself, there was no more vibration. Moreover, the ground touched by his palm was extremely dry. This confused West Xavier.


    He held his breath at the beginning and felt that there must be stomach acid and mucus in the snake''s belly.


    But after a while, he couldn''t help it. So he tried to take a breath. The environment in the snake''s belly was not as terrible as he thought. On the contrary, the air he breathed was cool and clean, no different from the outside.


    This?


    He stood up trembling and groping. It was dark around him.


    And it''s empty.


    He walked to the left, walked dozens of steps, and touched the hard belly of the snake. It was almost as hard as stone, and the surface was uneven.


    Along with the uneven ups and downs, he felt for a long time, cold sweat Shua down, although the eyes can not see, but he can feel the ups and downs of the lines, it is clear that a row of ribs, as well as eye socket nostrils and so on.


    There are bones embedded in the belly of the snake.


    In the dark, sizewell couldn''t help swallowing. Fear grows exponentially under the blessing of darkness. Even if you fall into the snake''s belly, there are still bones in the snake''s belly, which means that not only you but also his predecessors are dead.


    Is it digested?


    Xavier doesn''t know. He walked to the right, and it took him hundreds of steps to reach the other half of the snake''s belly. He couldn''t help but put his ear on the wall of the meat and didn''t hear a sound.


    "Ah..."


    he called tentatively.


    Bursts of echoes hit his eardrum, very empty.


    "Frog, brother frog?"


    He called out the owl''s name, hoping to get his response: "are you ok?"


    Unfortunately no, the owl is missing, and so is the boa constrictor who robbed his prey. It seems that he is the only one left in the dark snake''s belly.


    With a shiver, sizewell stood in the dark and thought about it. He drew the dagger from his waist and decided to leave this terrible place anyway. Even if he made a hole in the snake''s stomach, he would climb out of it.


    Ha ha ha!


    He chiseled the snake''s belly with a dagger.


    I don''t know if the giant snake is too big or its body is not sensitive.


    Sizewell had been chiseling for a long time, but the snake didn''t respond at all.


    Ha ha ha!


    He clenched his teeth and chiseled harder.


    At the interval of chiseling, he wiped the sweat oozing from the tip of his nose with his hand.


    After this little action, when he touched the wall again, the small pit he had painstakingly chiseled out disappeared.


    He quickly felt on the snake''s abdominal wall, but he only touched a few skeletons, but he didn''t see the hole he had dug. The unknown and fear continued to enlarge.


    However, after the fear reached a certain extent, Xavier was surprisingly calm down. If the result is death, it is better to work until death than to be pessimistic and wait for death.


    With this in mind, Xavier took a deep breath, raised his only dagger, and intended to play the spirit of Yugong moving mountains.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that."


    At this time, a slight laugh came from behind.Sizewell turned fiercely, but behind him it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    "Magic clay has great plasticity and resilience, even if it is split, it will close quickly."


    Gradually, a pair of dark green light spots slowly emerged from the darkness. At the beginning, they were as big as fireflies, and then they became small finger thick and thin, flashing in the dark like ghost fire.


    "Unless you kill me, or my magic disappears, the magic will be released naturally - fluorescent flying."


    Said the man. A silver ray of light flew out of the darkness, illuminating the dark corridor.


    Xavier stepped back fiercely. It turned out that the dark green ghost fire was a pair of eyes. The owner of the eyes was a short young man in a green robe. He had black hair and was about a head shorter than himself, but he was strong, with thick eyebrows and a vertical scar on his lips, which added a bit of toughness and mystery to him.


    Of course, the most attractive is his eyes, which he has never seen before. It is green like a fire, in which flashing is exuberant desire. This is a man with great energy.


    As soon as he stepped back, he stepped forward two more steps, for the little green robed young man was holding a night owl in his hand. It was his frog brother, who was looking pitifully at sizewell.


    "Let him go."


    Sizewell said hoarsely, although the other side has a kind of unfathomable momentum, but surprisingly he is not afraid. Perhaps because of the light, he felt that he might have room for negotiation.


    "What did you just call him?"


    The short man raised his owl.


    "Frog." Said sizewell.


    "Why do you call him a frog? It''s an owl," laughs the short, thin young man in green robe


    Sizewell: "because he talks like a rock."


    After that, Xavier regretted that he was too childish to say so.


    Sure enough, the young man tilted his head: "how old are you?"


    "Seventeen."


    Sizewell deliberately exaggerates the age of one and is determined to never say anything that sounds childish in the future.


    "Is it?"


    The green robed youth laughed, "at your age, it''s interesting to think of drilling for the first time."


    He pointed to a skeleton on the abdominal wall, "there have been many people here, including those who were scared to pee their pants, those who cried in despair, those who prayed for God, and those who committed suicide by hitting the wall. You are different from them."


    "Ah, I''ve thought about what you said."


    Sizewell grinned, too.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha." the green robed young man laughed more happily, but with a smile, he looked gradually indifferent. He rolled up his sleeves and grasped the owl''s head in one hand and its neck in the other.


    "Sorry, the chat is over."


    It arms force, owl neck stretch, crazy struggle.


    Aware of the desperation in the owl''s eyes, sizewell jerked out his dagger and said coldly, "let it go."


    The green robed youth is not moved.


    Sizewell took a step forward and snapped, "let it go!"


    "Let it go?" Green robed youth cold eyes said: "you just caught my pet - Zuma!"


    A dark green Python slowly swam out from behind him. It raised its head, hissed the letter, and gazed at sizeville with hatred and resentment.


    Sizewell could see that the Python''s tail was broken a little, and there was a palm shaped depression in the scale of the fracture, which was torn off by him, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Is this your pet?"


    Asked sizewell, with a strong calmness.


    "Yes," said the green robed youth lazily, "it''s the poor snake. Oh yes, it''s Zuma. It''s been with me for 15 years. Look, I love its scales and patterns, but you''ve almost scratched its tail


    As he said, his arm was forced, and the owl''s head was twisted into a startling arc, "tooth for tooth, eye for eye. It''s my creed, man. " Said the young man coldly.


    The owl''s eyes were choked with blood and his neck was almost twisted to a twist. Sizewell''s cold sweat came down from the top of his head. His instep was tight and his heart was beating wildly. He gritted his teeth and said, "it... Took my prey."


    "If I remember correctly, it was you who were frightened and put the prey back, and then Zuma took it away." The green robed youth retorted.


    "I apologize!"


    Sizewell immediately raised his hand and threw away the dagger, because he saw that the owl was no longer good. If he let the young man twist down, his neck would be broken.


    "I apologize. I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was your pet. If I knew, I would never rob it."


    He said sincerely, but the young man was not moved, only looked at him with cruel and cold eyes.Seeing that apologies were useless, sizewell''s anger rubbed up, and his attention focused on the green robed youth''s face: "if you kill him, I will make an Unbreakable Vow. As long as I live one day, I will kill you, including your pet."


    It''s killing.


    The snake had been staring at Xavier maliciously and hatefully, but it was swept by his eyes. It hissed back and hid behind the green robed youth.


    The green robed youth grinned and showed a sarcastic smile carelessly. "It''s up to you?"


    Then, his arms suddenly burst, and his strength was used to the maximum, so he was about to execute the owl violently.


    Seeing the separation of body and head, but almost a second before the blood light suddenly appeared, sizewell''s eyes were staring at the green robed youth.


    Dong!!


    The green robed youth seemed to be concentrated by a pair of invisible giant hammers. He took a small step back, and his clothes and hair rolled back several times. It seemed that he was blown by the strong wind, but in fact there was no wind.


    He was slightly stunned, staring at the young man''s resolute eyes, and then looking at the owl under his hand. His palm was on the owl''s neck, but it was not really on the owl''s neck. In the middle of the palm and neck, there was an invisible transparent border, which wrapped the owl''s neck. Although the border was thin, it was as strong as the strongest piece of iron He broke the poor bird''s neck.


    "It''s a little interesting..."


    the short young man''s expression is unpredictable, and he slowly stops.


    The owl who picked up his life fell to the ground, fluttering his wings like a drowning hen, hopping and jumping to sizewell''s shoulder, shaking his neck and coughing.


    At the moment, West Xavier is still firmly staring at the short young man, his eyes are full of fighting spirit, and he is indifferent to the escape of the night owl.


    "Hum... It''s a little interesting..."


    the short young man took out a slender black stick that curved like a snake from his arms and slowly circled West Xavier. His eyes were green and bright, and there was a secret flame burning in it. And Xavier''s eyes are also firmly locked in his body, with his pace rotation.


    On the ground between their bodies, the stones trembled slightly and cracked silently, one in two, two in four, four in eight, until they were completely turned into vermicelli.


    The black Python hid in the corner in fear, and the owl put his head into his wings.


    Suddenly, the green robed youth put the black stick back in his arms, and laughed: "wait a minute, how old did you just say you are?"


    He asked again.


    "Eighteen."


    Sizewell replied coldly, raising his age by another year.


    "Oh, yes, I haven''t learned magic, have I?"


    The green robed youth''s expression changes so fast that he can''t see the previous half killing.


    But Xavier did not dare to relax his vigilance. He nodded: "yes, I haven''t learned."


    "Good... Good... Good..."


    the short youth even said three good, and the flame in the green eyes was more vigorous. It''s like looking at a rare treasure.


    Finally, he stopped turning and stood in front of Xavier with a smile. "Hey, what a big deal. It''s just for a dinner. Look how we''re at each other''s throats."


    Then he patted Xavier on the shoulder happily: "well, don''t look at me like this. It''s just an owl. You scratched my pet. I scared him. It''s not even."


    Sizewell felt that what he said was reasonable, so he stepped back, nodded and raised his hand: "OK, we''re even. The prey belongs to you. Can you let us out now?"


    "Hey, don''t be so outspoken. We''re all here. Sit down and go


    The short young man showed a pleasant smile: "go, aren''t you hungry? Let''s have a meal together"


    "

 Chapter 354

    With that, the short young man kicked away the black boa constrictor on the ground, turned around smartly, walked deep down the snake''s belly passage, and showed his back to sizewell. The black snake swam behind its master.


    Within a few minutes of contact, he had determined that the guy in front of him was a moody and dangerous man. With people like this, Xavier feels a lot of pressure.


    He didn''t believe that this man would treat himself well, and he didn''t believe that he really wanted to invite himself to dinner, but he still followed the other side.


    Because he didn''t have a choice.


    He is now in the belly of the giant snake. If the giant snake doesn''t open his mouth, he hardly knows how to get out of here.


    He followed the short young man, touched the owl trembling with fear on his shoulder, and whispered, "it''s OK."


    The owl murmured.


    He rubbed his head against his hand.


    By the silver light around the young man, sizewell could see that in the abdominal wall of the giant snake, every four or five meters away, there was a skeleton of the dead.


    If you look all the way, you can''t see the end at a glance. They are like some kind of unique collectibles, hanging on the inner wall of the snake''s belly. From their posture, we can see the temporary struggle and abnormal distortion of those people.


    There is no doubt that this mysterious short young man is the wizard in the Nightowl''s mouth, and Xavier can also feel the similar breath from him. For that breath, he didn''t like it very much, because there was too much cold in it, which made him not like a person, but like a snake walking upright.


    Passing the corner of the passage, he even saw a man who had not yet become a skeleton stuck in the snake''s belly.


    He is not dead, eyes are still turning, but his body is deep in the mud, generally trapped in the belly of the snake, can not move. It''s probably some hapless ghost like himself who got into the snake''s belly by mistake and couldn''t get out.


    It''s just that he has no luck of his own.


    The short young man did not talk to the man as much as he did.


    He stopped in front of the undead man, stretched out his finger and tapped on the snake''s belly twice. Small and incomparable young snakes came out of the abdominal wall, like tendons, from every corner of the man''s body.


    There are countless small snakes swimming in the body of the unfortunate ghost who is deeply trapped in the snake wall. His eyes turn desperately, but he can''t make any sound.


    In the end, we can only die in despair.


    The picture is terrible.


    West Xavier watched the man die, helpless, and more alert to the short young man. What kind of guy could form such a terrible hobby.


    Aware of the vigilant eyes of the young man, the short young man smiles: "the first free lesson, no matter which great wizard you ask, they will tell you that life and death are worthless, only the actions between life and death are valuable."


    He said faintly: "people who don''t realize this point are a pile of meat. Since it is a pile of meat, being eaten is their greatest value."


    Sizewell shook his head. "Then why don''t you just kill him?"


    "Oh ~"


    the short young man passed the skeleton on the snake wall with his fingertips, with a happy smile on his face:


    "I personally like to watch the real side of people, strong, weak, arrogant, humble, these are what I like."


    "Can you be real when you''re dying?" West Xavier doesn''t think so.


    "Only when one is dying can one be real."


    Said the short man.


    Sizewell didn''t reply. For the time being, he couldn''t agree with the short young man''s words.


    They went all the way forward. Finally, the skeleton on the snake wall disappeared. They came to the most spacious place in the snake''s belly.


    The fire lit up sizewell''s face.


    It turns out that the giant snake has everything in its stomach, fire, crucible on fire, dining table, kitchen, bookshelf, wooden stairs, bed on wooden stairs, carpet, candle, fireplace, and even a pool for bathing.


    He finally understood that this was not a snake at all, but the man''s home. He lived in the belly of the snake. Just like he was locked in the tower by his father, eating, drinking and Lasa were all solved in the tower.


    "Are you a wizard?"


    Although Xavier himself had a positive answer in his mind, he still wanted to be confirmed by himself, because this was the first wizard he met in his life.


    "Nonsense."


    The young man in the green robe leaned relaxed on the mat. "Blind people can see it, can''t they?"


    He snapped his fingers and the ground shook again.


    Even if he can''t see it, sizeville knows that it should be the giant snake that started to swim, but now he''s not stupid enough to think that the snake outside is a real snake. Of course, nature can''t grow that giant creature. It''s too exaggerated.


    If there is no accident, it should be a snake shaped carriage, a snake shaped carriage made by a wizard.


    Sure enough, the short young man said, "there are always a lot of guys out there who don''t have eyes and want to fight with me, especially those guys from the Christian Church who want to kill all the witches with heretic slogans all day long. I didn''t have time to work with them for a while, so I built this thing. Maybe I designed it a little big. There are always some strange people falling in, but you are the luckiest one. You become my guest. Ha ha ha ha ~When he finished laughing, sizewell asked him, "what''s your name?"


    "Salazar Slytherin."


    Green robed youth relaxed asked: "how about you?"


    "My name''s West..." sizewell stopped.


    "What is it?"


    Slytherin asked him curiously.


    I don''t know why, it suddenly occurred to West Xavier that the night owl should not tell others his real name, so that he would be controlled by others.


    "Sylby Spencer."


    Xavier made a name of his own, and he decided to use it to communicate with outsiders in the future.


    "Ha, I haven''t heard of it."


    Slytherin said frankly, "well, forget it, you don''t look like a famous guy. Maybe if I kill you here, no one will revenge you."


    He stretched himself to his feet, and the owl on sylby''s shoulder shivered. But Slytherin didn''t do anything to Silby. He came to the position of the kitchen, took down the prey from Silby''s hands, and began to peel and clean skillfully.


    Slytherin went to prepare the food. Silby stood up and looked at the magic snake belly hut more carefully.


    The crucible was bubbling with unknown and thick green liquid. Silby didn''t know what it was, but he thought it must be poisonous.


    There was also a transparent square fish tank close to the abdominal wall. There were several snakes swimming in the bathtub. However, when Silby walked over, he found that it was not some snakes at all, but a strange looking seven headed snake, one of which even swallowed the other.


    There was also a row of bookshelves. On the bookshelf, Silby saw a whole bookshelf of books. The books were thicker than each other and looked like manuscripts. On his back were scribbled "highly toxic substances", "detailed explanation of black magic", "a hundred powerful incantations", "a thousand kinds of wood and their magical properties", "Diary: dancing with snakes", "snake monster hands" There are several kinds of books on the shelf, one is related to magic, the other is related to snakes, and the other is related to women.


    Silby is not very interested in women. He has been nursed by hundreds of maids since he was a child. The existence of his close female officials has made him completely lose his curiosity about women since he was 13 years old.


    For snakes, he also instinctively does not like that kind of animal, like the peristaltic esophagus, let him feel dirty and dangerous.


    But those magic books, Silby would like to sit down and read immediately. Especially the books of black magic and incantation with thick notes, which made his heart itch.


    But he knew he couldn''t, it was someone else''s territory, and his habits still kept him prince''s reserve.


    "Why, are you interested in my book?"


    Slytherin finished washing the prey and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m interested."


    "That''s all I haven''t read," answered Silby honestly


    "You can see it if you want."


    Green robed youth said with a smile: "but first help me roast a meat."


    He picked up the skinned prey and threw it to sizewell: "there''s spices by the fire."


    When Silby took the prey, he thought that he had been swallowed by a big snake, met a wizard in a green robe, and was asked to barbecue in the belly of the snake. If this had happened a day ago, he would have thought it incredible, but now, he could accept it calmly.


    His inner thoughts were constantly emerging, but when he sat by the fire, he immediately focused on the barbecue, honey, sauce and salt. It''s like there''s only barbecue left in the world.


    When he barbecued, Slytherin took an apple, sat on the carpet, ate the apple and looked at him with interest.


    After thirty minutes of silence, the meat was ready.


    Golden crisp, outside coke inside tender, dripping with Zizi fat oil, sweet smell filled in the belly of the snake, let people move their fingers.


    "Not bad!"


    Slytherin sat across the fire in admiration. He looked at the roasted rabbit and said, "it seems that you are very experienced. Isn''t it the first time to bake it?"


    "Yes."


    Sylby said faintly.


    As a matter of fact, this is his first barbecue. As a prince, he has been clothed and eating since childhood. But it''s strange that as long as Silby is willing to do one thing, he will do it well anyway. This is his talent. However, he would not tell others such things. Professor Hugo told him very early that modesty is the most basic virtue, especially in front of strangers. We should show weakness and be modest.


    Sure enough, Slytherin showed a sudden look: "no wonder, the family is a cook?"


    "Yes."Sylby replied quietly, and it was easier to follow than to explain again. He tore off a steaming rabbit leg and handed it to Slytherin.


    "Good, good."


    Slytherin was very satisfied. He found a cushion, took the rabbit leg from the other side, and sat on the cushion to enjoy the delicious food.


    After sharing the food, the relationship between them should be eased, but Silby could not relax his vigilance, because he felt that in the green eyes of the guy opposite, there was always a certain greed - what did he want from himself?


    Sylby: are you from Aragon, too


    "I''m not. I''m from England." Replied Slytherin.


    "That''s quite a long way."


    Silby was slightly surprised. England was far away from Hugo''s hometown: "what are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha ha," said Slytherin, shaking his head. "Don''t just ask me, why do children like you appear in this wilderness? You know, this kind of black forest is very dangerous. You''re lucky to meet me. If you meet a werewolf or a vampire, they won''t reason with you. "


    "I''m looking for Pandora," Silby said, feeding the owl a piece of rabbit meat


    The short young man chewed a meal in his mouth. Then he straightened up and said in a slight surprise, "have you also received the invitation?"


    "What invitation?"


    "The red invitation from Queen Pandora, of course." The short young man said with a smile, but his eyes were dignified unconsciously.


    "I don''t know."


    "I haven''t received any invitation, but I want to know what a wizard is all about. I want to find my own kind," he said


    "The original goal is to seek knowledge, no wonder."


    Slytherin seemed relieved. He sat down cross legged again: "that Pandora is really a good place. There is the largest magic Library in the Holy Roman Empire. There are a lot of wizards who want to study. At least it''s more prosperous than England. "


    "And you?"


    "Where are you going?" sylby asked Slytherin


    Slytherin gulped down the rabbit bone and licked his lips. "Well, it''s OK to tell you. I''m going to Pandora, but I''m on the same way with you."


    "Are you going to take me there, or are you going to kill me after dinner?" Said Silby calmly, the owl on his shoulder shivering.


    The seemingly peaceful and mild atmosphere is directly broken. Silby puts their fragile and vulnerable relationship on the table, which is the law of the cold jungle. For this, he is tight and sits upright by the fire.


    Salazar Slytherin stopped biting the rabbit meat. He slowly raised his eyes from the food, and his green eyes were shining inexplicably.


    They looked at each other for a full minute.


    All of a sudden, both of them couldn''t hold their breath. Sylby gave a little smile, and Slytherin burst out laughing, "ha ha, silly boy. If you want to kill me, I will kill you. "


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "but I''m short of a servant."


    "Servant!"


    "That''s right," said Slytherin. "A loyal servant who does my laundry, cooks my meals, does my chores, and gives me the peace of mind to study magic."

 Chapter 355

    "Will you be my servant?"


    In the belly of the snake, Slytherin stares at sylby.


    In the green eyes, the secret flame is burning quietly.


    Sylby began to feel uncomfortable. He was the son of the king of a country. Now he was going to be replaced as a servant. He had never been in such a difficult situation in the past 16 years. It would be disgraceful to be known.


    But after about 0.5 seconds, he gave up his ridiculous dignity. For no other reason, he never wanted to go back to the tower, to his female officials, to the king''s road arranged by his father. He had to find his real value.


    Think of their own goals, then this humiliation even if what, and this guy behind there are quite a lot of magic books.


    "Good." Sylby nodded calmly. "I don''t mind."


    Now it was Slytherin''s turn to be surprised: "wait, are you so talkative? Do you know what it means to be a servant? "


    "I know, but in return."


    Sylby said, pointing to Slytherin''s bookshelf: "I want to read your books, and I hope you can teach me something about magic."


    After a moment''s silence, Slytherin made a smacking voice:


    "tut tut... So that''s what you do."


    "No?"


    Well, yes, but if it''s you... Slytherin stares at sylby and hesitates. What''s his expression. Sometimes excited, sometimes cold, sometimes arrogant.


    But in the end, arrogance prevailed. He stood up. His small figure cast a huge shadow on the snake wall. He raised his head and laughed: "why not, just look, just remember that no matter what kind of person you become, you are my servant."


    Looking at his confident and domineering appearance, Silby''s mouth twitched slightly, but he soon recovered, stood up, and bent slightly in front of the fire: "as you wish, master."


    "Ha ha ha ha ~"


    Salazar Slytherin gave a hearty laugh. Then he stepped forward and grabbed Silby''s arm. With a stabbing pain in his heart, Silby snorted. He stepped back and flung away his palm.


    At this time, he saw a green snake ring on his arm. It swam slowly, revealing its triangular head, staring at sylby''s eyes, and did not move.


    "This


    Sylby''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Slytherin said with a smile, "I''ll make a mark on you. From then on, you''ll be my man. If someone dares to bully you, you''ll show it to him."


    Then Slytherin''s smile disappeared: "if you betray me, it can take your life in an instant."


    ...


    ...


    for a long time after that, Silby never saw the sun in the daytime. He stayed in the belly of the snake and became Salazar Slytherin''s personal servant.


    Every day, he gets up early, prepares breakfast for Slytherin, and helps him clean his clothes stained by magic experiments. After Slytherin has breakfast, he starts to mop the floor, clean the table, and clean up the magic waste. He works hard and does not let go of every corner. He arranges the hut in the snake''s belly in order, even the picky Slytherin can''t find it Anything wrong.


    After cleaning up, he prepares lunch for Slytherin. No matter what ingredients Slytherin prepares for him, he can focus on turning it into a delicacy.


    In the afternoon, Slytherin would do some magic experiments, work out some incantations or potions, and at this time, Silby would be at his side to help him keep a record, without saying a word.


    In the evening, Slytherin would read for a while. He would make tea in advance, tidy the table, and light the candle to the best light for reading.


    Even before going to bed, Slytherin could feel the quilt tidily combed.


    From the first day, the second day, the third day, the fourth day... Slytherin wanted to find out each other''s shortcomings every day, criticize or find fault with him. This is what every host does.


    But the truth is that this guy is like a precise clock. He works tirelessly, speaks well, and is polite. Slytherin doesn''t know how to prick, and doesn''t even feel his existence. I just feel that when I wake up every day and want anything, the other party can deliver it in less than a second.


    This made him not know what to say. He felt that he was lucky enough to find a treasure, but he felt that this guy''s working ability was really terrible. Occasionally, he even had the illusion that I was not worthy of his servant.


    However, Slytherin did not break his promise. Whenever he was in a good mood, he would teach Silby some basic magic practice skills, as well as the secret words between witches.


    It seems that the knowledge is in his mind, and all he does is to remember it again.Even when Slytherin intentionally infuses some personal ideas into knowledge, he can almost instantly distinguish between good goods and private goods.


    For example, when Slytherin taught him seven magic disciplines and told him that only dark magic was the most powerful and efficient magic in the world, Silby nodded yes, but he didn''t agree with him.


    Salazar Slytherin has a unique preference for black magic, but he doesn''t. He is extremely interested in every subject. Everything is new and unknown to him. Whether it''s potions, incantations, herbs, or black magic, transfiguration, astrology, or even the history of magic, he''s very interested.


    However, he did not show his talent and ability in front of Salazar Slytherin. He recited the most simple thing, the wizard''s letter forty notes, every day. Occasionally, he would ask Slytherin some "difficult" questions to satisfy his desire to be a teacher.


    However, after every day''s hard work, after Salazar Slytherin fell asleep, he would spend two hours flipping through Slytherin''s collection.


    It was the happiest time of his day, during which he could completely forget himself, immerse himself in the sea of magic, and feel the pleasure of spiritual development.


    In this way, time flies by.


    A month later, the creeping snake stopped.


    On this day, Slytherin, with Silby, left the belly of the giant snake that had been living for a month and came to the outside world.


    It was early one morning, Slytherin was standing at the snake''s mouth with Silby and the owl, and the giant snake slowly opened its mouth. After they left the snake''s mouth, the giant snake closed its mouth behind them and integrated with the surrounding hills into a small hill, which can no longer be seen.


    "Come on, take you to Pandora."


    Slytherin took a stretch in the fresh air of the forest.


    "Pandora, here?"


    Sylby looked around and the light lit up the scene. He and Slytherin were standing in a thick primeval forest with rolling hills. There are also dense vines, and there is no trace of the existence of living people.


    "It''s here, but in order to prevent the church spies from finding it, we have to rely on our lovely magic friends."


    Slytherin said, pulling the black stick out of his arms. After a month''s study, Silby already knew that it was a magic wand, which was used to increase magic power and help the wizard cast magic.


    Slytherin raised his magic wand and knocked on the air: "quickly take shape."


    Like a transparent curtain, the air opened to both sides, revealing the two low hills behind.


    Between the two hills lie the blackened ruins, the collapsed huge dome ruins and the bronze gate which has been closed for some time.


    When he saw the gate, he felt the surging magic. Something was hidden behind the door, which made him very excited.


    "Welcome to Pandora." Slytherin said with a smile.


    He took Silby through the closed bronze gate.


    Silby was stunned. He was secretly taken to golongosa, the capital of Aragon, to attend the circumcision that his father had given him.


    On that occasion, he was shocked by the spires of Gorongosa, the towering cross and the statue of the crucifixion. There is also the moment when the sun breaks through the clouds after the rain.


    He thought it was the biggest city in the world.


    But at the moment, he felt that the city was dwarfed by this one.


    Five or six kilometers away, a precipitous cliff with a height of up to one kilometer plunges into the sea like a screen, embraces the whole city like a giant''s strong arm, and also resists the strong wind and waves that may come from the outside, thus creating a beautiful natural deep-water harbor.


    The castle near the mountain and the sea is towering like a sword, straight into the clouds.


    Under the castle, there are black stone towers towering between the magnificent gray blue peaks, endless blue sea, and fleet dancing red pennants.


    In the distance came the call of the Mediterranean white gulls, and the faint sad tune of the Scottish bagpipes. Although they were torn to pieces by the sea breeze, they still gave people the illusion of melancholy and emptiness.


    Below the castle, the streets are straight as arrows, surrounded by solid walls. More than 100 docks are listed on the waterfront, and numerous ships are moored in the harbor. Deep water fishing boats and river rafts flow in an endless stream, boatmans pole to and fro, and merchant ships unload goods from England, France and Arabia.


    Looking down the pier, you can see innumerable barns, brick warehouses, log cabins, hotels and market stalls, pubs, shops and brothels, one after another. Even though he was still far away, he could still hear the noise in the fishing market. Broad boulevards, winding streets, and alleys too narrow to accommodate two people walking side by side shuttle between buildings.


    What a city.


    "Pandora."


    Salazar Slytherin took a deep breath, intoxicated, said: "the taste of magic, the taste of life, no matter how many times, are so unforgettable."At this time, the ground vibrated, and a group of elephants passed by sylby and Slytherin, making a loud cry.


    Each elephant''s white teeth are inlaid with gold and covered with red cloth.


    On each piece of red cloth sat a dark man, speaking a language he didn''t understand and laughing wildly. In her arms were several women with the same dark skin.


    While walking, some of the black people picked up a handful of gold coins from the elephant and scattered them down. They were very extravagant.


    The elephants roared past, attracting countless passers-by to stop and scramble for gold.


    Foreign people.


    Sir selpido said that in the southwest of the mainland, there are a group of black aborigines who ruled Aragon in their early years, but they have been killed. I didn''t expect to see them here.


    "Well, rich nigger." Slytherin shook his neck with disdain.


    "Are they all witches?" He asked Slytherin.


    Slytherin sneered: "wizard? How dare a wizard show off like that? It''s just a bunch of fodder. "


    After a month together, Silby has been used to Slytherin''s extreme thoughts. Although he is not interested in foreigners, he still bends down: "I see, master."


    Suddenly, there was another commotion on the other side of the harbor.


    On the broad quay, Silby caught a glimpse of a gorgeous whaling boat coming slowly. It passed by a whaling ship with deep draft and covered with black tar, and drove slowly to the city. It was covered with glittering gold paint. On its high mast, there were Latin sails carefully sewn with poncho warp and weft yarn. Dozens of gray thick sails interlaced in the sunset Like cobwebs, there''s a way to capture everything. The sails were rolled up, and the iron hammer gently hit the water. There was a huge golden lion''s head carved on the bow of the ship, which looked extremely powerful.


    "It''s not a wizard''s boat, is it?"


    Sylby joked.


    But when he turned his head, he found that Slytherin''s face turned black, angry and humiliated. Even the long scar on his face brightened up.


    Sylby had never seen that expression on Slytherin''s face.


    Slytherin looked at the Golden Lion boat coming and clenched his fist.


    "Damn guy..."


    he said in a very low voice, "I knew you would come."


    Aware of Slytherin''s state is not right, Silby''s witty did not disturb him at this time.


    After several changes in his face, Slytherin calmed down. He took out a small purse from his pocket and threw it to Silby: "go, reserve a first-class room in the shell and conch tavern, and then go shopping by himself. I''ll go back."


    With that, he separated the crowd and walked into the crowd without looking back.


    Seeing that he left so simply, Silby could not help asking, "what are you going to do?"


    Slytherin did not answer, waved and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Well, you''re so relieved of me."


    Sylby weighed his purse and muttered.


    Slytherin''s leaving makes sylby feel relieved. Although the guy doesn''t do anything to himself, he can always detect the snake like eyes sweeping around his body, waiting for trouble. He doesn''t know the use of the green snake pattern on his hand, but surely it''s not a magic for blessing.


    The guy who appreciates living people being swallowed by ten thousand snakes is not very kind.


    A bird in the sky fell down on Silby''s shoulder. It was the owl.


    Silby touched his feather and said softly, "brother frog, I''ve had a hard time for you."


    For a month in snake belly, he worked like a clock every day where there was no sun, relying on the owl''s biological clock, which reminded him to go to bed and get up on time every day, so that he could still keep enough sleep and rest in the high-intensity slave work. If it had not been for it, he would have been tired because of the day and night It''s too late.


    He was very grateful to the owl.


    "Silby, I''m going."


    Owl affectionately pecked his shoulder: "very sad to say."


    "What?"


    Sylby''s heart thumped. He was used to this helper. He didn''t expect it to leave as soon as he arrived in Pandora.


    The owl sighed, "I just came out this time to send a letter to my master. When it''s delivered, I have to go back."


    "Can''t you stay with me?"


    Sylby''s heart was stirred. Under Salazar Slytherin''s power, they could be said to be brothers, supporting each other and spending a month in the snake''s belly like a cell.


    Now, as soon as he got out of trouble, the owl said he would leave, which made Silby very sad.


    "I will treat you well. One day, I will be the greatest wizard in the world." He said, touching his heart."I don''t question that, Silby." The owl shook his head and muttered, "I''ve never seen anyone as talented as you. Never."


    "Then why..."


    "But I can''t, Silby. I have a master. This contract is for life. "


    Sylby was startled. "So was Slytherin and I?"


    The owl sighed sadly: "the wizard''s contract is sacred. If you break it, you will be punished by fate. Silby, I couldn''t remind you when it was in the snake''s stomach, but I have to say it now.


    Salazar Slytherin, from the swamp and dark land, is the most popular black wizard in recent years. If it''s not a necessity, no one wants to deal with him. "


    "Don''t I have to?"


    Sylby raised his arm and sighed, "in the belly of the snake, we can''t help it."


    "I understand. So, ah, you''re on your own. "


    "Yeah..."


    Silby was very disappointed, but he soon picked himself up and said, "thank you for taking me out of the castle and having a good trip."


    The owl flapped its wings and flew high into the sky.


    Silby watched him fly higher and higher, bowed his head sadly, turned and walked to Pandora city.


    Suddenly, a pain in the shoulder, just left the owl has gone back.


    "Frog?"


    Sylby looked at it in surprise.


    Goo Goo.


    The owl patted him on the face, pecked a feather from his wing with his beak, and put it in Silby''s hand.


    "if one day you are in trouble, you can call my real name, my name is Longque. At that time, no matter where I am, I will hear your call to you."

 Chapter 356

    After all, the owl left Silby. Although he liked the bird that could only talk to him, he had no choice. After all, he already had a master.


    For the Nightowl''s warning before leaving, Silby also has little way, he now has no capital to resist Slytherin. Even if you know he''s dangerous, there''s nothing you can do. However, Silby is quite confident in his talent. He thinks that Slytherin will never surpass him in the way of magic as long as time goes by.


    He cherished the feather in his chest. After all, this is because he spent a few copper coins to buy a roast octopus and ate it absently. If he can''t find Slytherin all the time and he won''t come back tomorrow, he may have to find a way to acquire magic knowledge from other places.


    All of a sudden, the secret communication between the two people came to Silby''s ears.


    "Have you heard? Today Gryffindor is here


    "Gryffindor, which Gryffindor?"


    "Which Gryffindor, of course, is Godric Gryffindor."


    "Ho"


    one of them exclaimed: "there''s a good play to watch. That guy is a man who can''t be lonely."


    "But when he comes, it means that all the top witches are here. I''m afraid we have no hope.


    "There''s no hope. We can find some allies. It''s certainly not just us."


    "Who will be Gryffindor''s opponent? Have you ever seen someone who can swagger through the market after robbing the goblin''s treasure? That guy has done it."


    Fat wizard sad said: "and that kind of people, we certainly are no play."


    "So what are you doing? You know, I saw Slytherin today."


    Sylby, who was eating roast Octopus by the side of the road, immediately put up his ears. He heard Salazar Slytherin''s name and turned his head.


    Chatting is two men sitting in the shadow drinking, one is big belly, and the other is thin.


    After hearing the skinny man name Slytherin, the fat man''s voice immediately dropped three degrees, as if the name had its own voice lowering function: "what!? Slytherin? Is he here? "


    Sylby had to move a few steps in their direction before he could barely hear their conversation.


    Fat man: "do you really see Slytherin? Salazar Slytherin. "


    "It''s true, green robe, green eyes, short man, like a fake." The thin man said, "I saw him come in from the other side of Saint''s street this morning."


    "Hiss!"


    The fat wizard took a cool breath.


    But soon he had a sinister smile on his face.


    "Well, I''m still a little flustered. We just have to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When they are both defeated, we''ll take advantage of it."


    The voice was getting lower and lower, and Silby had to move closer and closer quietly to hear their conversation.


    "I''m afraid you think it''s too beautiful." The thin wizard said rationally: "Slytherin lost to Gryffindor in a duel three years ago. You don''t know. At that time, Gryffindor just got the goblin''s sword and killed several black wizards in succession. Although it has been so long, Slytherin is not his opponent now."


    "What should we do then?" The fat man looked up sadly and gulped down a glass of wine: "if Slytherin can''t be defeated, who else can defeat Gryffindor?"


    "I don''t know..." the thin man pondered for a moment and worried. "I''m afraid we have to stand in line. With Gryffindor, we don''t have a chance. With Slytherin, we may have a chance."


    "Don''t..." the fat man hesitated. "It''s going to be bad. Slytherin is a notorious black wizard!"


    "Nonsense, what about the black wizard? Do you want to marry queen Pandora or not?"


    the conversation ended abruptly because they found that one ear was only one centimeter away from them,


    the owner of the ear was a gray haired boy with a string of roasted octopus in his hand. I can''t see the specific appearance clearly, but he is wearing the buffalo mask of a black shaman and looks strange.


    "Who are you?"


    The thin wizard jumped up immediately. He never thought that someone was so close to them without a sound. It''s unbelievable.


    He took off the buffalo mask and said with a brilliant smile, "what are you talking about? Who will marry whom?"


    The smile was just like the starlight at night, which made people relax. The two witches also showed a smile immediately.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the thin wizard had a clever reaction. He grabbed the fat wizard''s arm and stood up from the wine table. He watched Silby warily: "go, go."


    The fat wizard wakes up. He stares at sylby angrily and follows his companion.


    When Silby saw that the mental influence he had learned from Slytherin didn''t play a big role, he was very upset. He clearly wrote in his book that this kind of magic can be used properly to make the four sides submit to him. He said that they would wake up in a second.Seeing the two witches go farther and farther, sylby''s brain is moving fast. He just came to Pandora, his eyes are black, the owl has gone, and Slytherin is gone. If he wants to get a firm foothold here, he must master enough information.


    "Wait a minute!" He stopped them.


    A fat and a thin wizard turned his head and looked at him with a bad look. The thin wizard reached to his waist and touched a thick wand handle: "what do you want to say, eavesdropper, I''ll give you ten breaths."


    "Do you want to meet Salazar Slytherin?"


    Sylby immediately threw out his heavy news, and the two witches stood up straight.


    The thin wizard''s vigilant expression gradually became stunned. He widened his eyes: "what do you say?"


    "I have a way for you to meet Salazar Slytherin," said Silby firmly


    "Are you kidding me?" the thin wizard immediately shook his head like a rattle. "Salazar Slytherin is eccentric and arrogant in nature. How can you be recognized by a little white face like you?"


    "Well," said Silby with a smile, "I''m his housekeeper."


    "Housekeeper? What about the evidence? "


    The skinny wizard still has doubts.


    "No


    Sylby sighed: "if you want to know Slytherin, you can sit down and have a chat. If you don''t want to know Slytherin, you can go straight away."


    With that, he waited quietly.


    After about three seconds of silence.


    Thin wizard gloomy looking at him: "children, I advise you not to cheat me, if let me find that you are talking big, don''t blame our bloodthirsty Gemini ruthless."


    "It''s a bloodthirsty Gemini!"


    "It''s no wonder I feel a little familiar with you. I''ve heard your name a long time ago," said Silby with a sudden and reverent look


    He said without blushing: "you are much bigger than what is said."


    After flattering, the thin wizard can''t hold on any longer, and the fat wizard''s teeth have already reached his ears.


    "Don''t talk about the useless." Although the thin wizard''s face softened, he was still rational: "we do know Salazar Slytherin. When are you going to take us?"


    "Don''t worry... I haven''t had dinner yet."


    Sylby sat down at the open-air table and threw out one of the coins Slytherin had given him. Skilled to the tavern owner said hello, "two bottles of ten years Andalusian sherry."


    The woman boss who got the gold coin put away his gold coin with a smile and brought him two bottles of aged wine and some cold dishes.


    Looking at the old wine, the fat wizard immediately licked his lips.


    "Sit down."


    Silby enthusiastically opened the sherry and poured a glass for the two witches respectively: "introduction also costs. I want to hear you finish."


    This is not, in the seduction of wine, fat wizard put the previous point unhappy behind, happy sat down. Thin although some reluctant, but also reluctantly sat down.


    The fat man looked up and gulped down the glass of wine, smacking: "what do you want to hear, young man?"


    Sylby immediately poured another cup for him enthusiastically: "who marries whom, what''s going to happen in this city!"


    "Didn''t your master tell you?"


    The thin wizard asked suspiciously.


    "He is obsessed with magic and forgets worldly things."


    "You know, a powerful wizard like him always spends a lot of time learning magic," said Silby


    "Well, that''s nature, wizard."


    The fat man took another sip and began to talk: "two years ago, Antonio V, the most famous magician on the Iberian Peninsula, suddenly died. After his death, he left the throne to his wife, now queen Pandora, Beatrix I. unfortunately, they did not have a son.


    One year after Antonio''s death, the young Beatrix I sent out an invitation letter to invite the most prestigious and capable wizard in the Holy Roman Empire to Pandora to participate in a hegemony competition. The final winner could be the husband of Queen Pandora or... "


    with that, the fat wizard drank a bottle of wine and blushed Zi Hou put the wine bottle on the table and said, "own this city."

 Chapter 357

    Sylby''s eyes widened, and his breathing became three points. He took a deep breath for several times before calming down his mood:


    "you... You mean, the queen of Pandora takes a whole city as a dowry and wants to find a husband?"


    "Not bad."


    The fat wizard said drunkenly. He belched contentedly. "It''s said that Beatrix I is a well-known beauty far and near. Everyone who sees her will bow to her."


    Then he laughed, as if he were imagining something indecent.


    The skinny wizard calmed down a little. He said: "there is also a rumor that Antonio, the former king of Pandora and the magician, died of excessive fatigue due to dissatisfaction with his desire, and died on the belly of Beatrix I."


    The fat wizard cried out discontentedly. He looked up and filled a bottle of wine. He said, "I would like to die on the belly of a beautiful woman like that. Life is too short. God knows if I will die tomorrow. The Church of heaven''s death is getting stronger and stronger. I want to say that we should have fun in time."


    "Hum," the thin man disdained to hum coldly, "she wants to marry the greatest wizard! Are you


    "I''m not. Are you again?"


    The fat man is happy.


    "The two of us add up."


    The thin man said, "otherwise, how can we get the red invitation?"


    Fat man: "then how do we divide the queen?"


    Thin alert said: "we have not discussed before, one three five to me, two four six to you."


    Fat man fiercely drank a big mouthful of wine, red eyes asked: "what about Sunday?"


    They both fell silent, and then a fierce quarrel broke out, insulting each other with the most insulting and contemptuous words, as if they had won the queen Pandora''s championship and had the beauty back.


    Silby quickly dissuaded them from their unnecessary quarrel and asked, "since you all want to marry queen Pandora, what are the screening criteria? There can''t be a big fight. There''s only one person left in the end. "


    "After deciding to remarry, Queen Pandora distributed 20 red invitation letters to the most potential witches in Europe," the skinny wizard said "We''ll get one, aren''t we?" he said


    Red invitation?


    He thought that Slytherin mentioned it on the first day he met him, but he didn''t pay attention at the beginning.


    The skinny wizard continued: "who needs to have 20 red invitation letters as soon as possible can enter the highest palace on the mountain, that is, Queen Pandora''s bedroom, and spend a good night with her."


    Can you marry the queen with 20 red invitation letters?


    Sylby''s eyes drifted to the palace on the top of the mountain again.


    Literally, he could smell the blood in the rule.


    Only one person can marry queen Pandora.


    No wonder so many strange people gathered in Pandora, Slytherin, the fat and thin two witches, and Gryffindor. They were all aimed at this.


    But...


    the dowry is too rich. It''s a whole city.


    Looking at it all the way today, I have completely determined that the value of this city is immeasurable, whether it is its geographical location, strategic location, or its economic value.


    Is queen Pandora a fool? So cheap, outsider?


    Silby soon developed new doubts.


    However, he did not tell his confusion to two new wizard friends.


    He ended his inquiry about Pandora city information and began to persuade people to drink frequently. He focused on the two witches. Soon, he got a general idea of the two people''s information.


    The fat man''s name is Duoduo Luo, and the thin man''s name is latay. Both of them are witches from Aquitaine. They work in a local organization called the blood therapy Priory. They make a living by bleeding others. Their nickname is bloodthirsty Gemini. After receiving the red invitation, they come to Pandora.


    Fat man is a drunkard. He usually drinks heavily. The thin man is more shrewd, but he can''t stand the persuasion of Silby. At midnight, because they drank too much sherry, they fell down on the table and fell asleep.


    When they fell asleep, sylby''s gallant smile disappeared, and he sat at the disheveled table, closing his eyes and meditating.


    From the news of DORO and Tara, he probably knew the basic structure of the wizarding society.


    They are scattered all over the world, working for different organizations, or hiding in the forest. Due to the severe attack and search of the Catholic Church, there are fewer and fewer witches going out these years. Even if they come out, they have to go through various disguises.


    In today''s environment, there are not many witches who dare to roam outside and show up in public.


    One of the most famous is Godric Gryffindor, a descendant of the legendary wizard''s three brothers, the peverier family. He was born with amazing force, and he also had a high level of magic attainments. Not only that, he often sailed his golden lion boat, spoke for wandering witches, denounced the Holy Roman Empire, and was one of the most famous witches in the world.Think of the Golden Lion boat you saw during the day, and then think of Slytherin''s angry and resentful expression. Sylby can probably guess why the guy didn''t come back so late. After seeing Gryffindor, he must be disgusted but helpless, so he went to look for foreign aid. If his goal is to marry queen Pandora and become the host here, he must defeat Gryffindor who has the same goal.


    His eyes focused on the highest tower of the mountain in the distance.


    Queen Pandora, Beatrix I.


    What a tempting condition.


    But what does that have to do with yourself, thought sylby.


    If he wants to be a king, he just needs to stay in the tower built by his father and wait for adulthood. Why do he have to go to such a place and become a lowly servant from a noble prince.


    Why bother?


    Silby was lost in thought.


    Some secret and eager desire appeared in his mind.


    He remembered the dream of a month ago.


    In his dream, he saw a piece of white light, and the boy in the white light. His thin body stood on the plain like a mountain, which made him want to step on it and overlook the world.


    Some kind of wild cry resounded in his heart again. He opened his eyes with a shudder, and his eyes became very firm.


    He didn''t understand what the dream and the white light represented, but he had to find it, and for that, he had to climb high enough.


    ...


    "what are you doing here?"


    The cold questioning brought him back to reality from his ardent fanaticism.


    If the cold wind blows, the warm Mediterranean summer night suddenly becomes the Siberian ice sheet of minus 40 degrees.


    Sylby shivered and turned his head.


    The cheap owner who has been looking for all night is standing behind him now. He is dusty and his green eyes are full of anger at the moment.


    "It''s delicious." He fixed his eyes on the empty wine bottle at the dining table: "why didn''t I see that you could drink so much before?"


    Sylby whispered that it was bad. He was so eager for the news of the wizard society that he was fascinated by the speeches of DORO and Tara. No, it must have been a long time for Slater Lincoln to find himself. As a servant, he was completely derelict of duty.


    Slytherin continued: "do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? For a whole hour, when I was in the snake''s belly, I thought you were quite capable, but now it seems that you are just so. "


    As he spoke, the green snake that Slytherin planted on Silby''s arm seemed to be alive. It swam slowly to the muscle of his arm and bit the bone.


    Hiss!!


    The severe pain made Silby shiver, covered his arm and stood up. His forehead immediately began to sweat. This moody guy actually began to punish without saying a word.


    At this moment, many ideas and excuses came to my heart, but when the words came to my mouth, he was forced down by Silby. He covered his arm and bowed deeply: "sorry, there''s no next time."


    The pain didn''t slow down.


    Salazar Slytherin, with a cold smile, sat down at the table and kicked away DORO, who are these two


    Fat duo Luo fell on the thin bamboo like Tara. They got up and scolded: "who!? Who doesn''t have eyes? "


    But when they saw the man in the green wizard''s robe and the cold green eyes in front of them, they woke up and turned pale, cold from head to foot.


    "Lord Slytherin


    Their brows began to sweat at the thought of the man''s fame and deeds.


    "DORO... Tara..."


    Silby stepped forward slightly and said hoarsely, "they want to be your friends. That''s why I treat them."


    "Oh?"


    Slytherin''s voice lengthened, and his eyes softened a little as he looked at sylby: "did you come to me?"


    "I heard them talking. I came to them on my own initiative."


    "What are you doing on your own initiative? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me in the pub? " Slytherin asked aggressively.


    The pain intensified immediately, and Silby''s nails were almost stuck in the flesh. He scolded Slytherin for being a pervert, but he could not refute it. He had to bend his back deeper.


    He bowed his head, and the veins on the back of his hands leaped. This kind of cruel question made him very unhappy and humiliating. On the first day after the owl left, he felt that he needed power - urgent power, professional power, magic power.


    "Look up."


    Slytherin''s voice was hoarse with strange charm.


    Sylby looked up.


    The thoughts in my heart are emerging like words and sentences in front of my eyes, and gradually become clear.


    He was startled. Salazar Slytherin was the master of the dark arts, and also the master of the mind. If there were any thoughts in front of him, he would feel them instantly.He immediately calmed his heart, meditated in his heart, closed your brain... Closed your brain...


    the brain sealing technique of stealing a teacher from the snake''s belly had an effect, and the words in front of him gradually blurred and finally dissipated.


    At the same time, the pain on his arm dissipated. Slytherin probably didn''t see what he really thought, so he gave a cold hum and removed the magic.


    He looked happy, and then he took a sip of the sherry on the table and threw away the glass. "You want to win Gryffindor, don''t you?"


    This is for bloodthirsty Gemini.


    DORO and latay look at each other, and the fear in their eyes turns into an incredible surprise, "do you have a way?"


    "This is not urgent."


    Slytherin jokingly said: "I happen to have a hunting tonight. If you can be my hawk dog, I can consider taking you to defeat Gryffindor."


    "Good!"


    Fat Duoluo clapped his chest with no hesitation: "don''t worry, Lord Slytherin, as long as our brother takes the hand, there is no injustice."


    "Don''t get it wrong." Slytherin coldly quenched their enthusiasm: "I don''t like to cooperate with others. You are recruited by Mr. Spencer. Let''s listen to his arrangement first."


    Bloodthirsty Gemini suddenly appears very confused, they look at Silby and Slytherin in confusion, it seems that they can not figure out the relationship between them.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Silby hoarsely.


    "I''ll take you to some meat." Slytherin patted him on the shoulder and said with a strange smile, "have some wizarding entertainment."

 Chapter 358

    Half an hour later, Slytherin took Silby, DORO and Tara to the other side of Pandora City, which is a camp on the bay.


    Far away, Silby saw a pile of rolling buns, breathing quietly in the moonlight. It was the sleeping elephant.


    Behind the elephant are rows of tents with orange lights.


    In the light of the tent, he can see some figures moving in the tent, most of them are carrying out the most primitive activities of life.


    Here, wave after wave of waves impact on the delicate beach, making a gentle and regular impact sound. The picture is even beautiful.


    But Salazar Slytherin didn''t come to see the scenery.


    He said coldly: "today, I investigated. Those guys from Africa are very rich. In fact, they even want to buy queen Pandora back with gold. It''s so naive. "


    While saying, Slytherin took out his black hook wand from his arms: "in order to prevent other people from robbing me of this pile of fat, we''d better start first."


    Sylby was startled. The dark clouds covered the moon. Slytherin''s eyes were green and flaming, stronger than ever.


    It turned out that he had taken a fancy to the wealth of the foreign people and had been on the spot all day. Just, you want to do it right here? Even in his eyes, it''s a bit lawless.


    "Are you going in with me?"


    Slytherin asked Silby with a smile.


    "To kill them?" Asked Silby.


    "Naturally." Slytherin moved his neck. "I need a fortune badly."


    "Killing those foreign people can certainly get a lot of wealth, but if we can control those people and let them continue to create wealth, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Said Silby in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? You know what a cook''s son knows. " Slytherin disdained to say: "by the way, even a squirrel has a longer-term vision than a nigger. Besides lying in the sun and hanging, they mate. This kind of creature is a waste of wealth."


    Sylby didn''t answer.


    Looking at him, Slytherin snorted coldly.


    "If you really don''t want to go, you''ll stay here and help me keep the wind. Remember, don''t let anyone escape here, understand?"


    "I understand."


    DORO and Tara nodded and didn''t seem to have any discomfort.


    Sylby still didn''t speak.


    Slytherin sneered, walked up to him, tiptoed in his ear, hissed in the language of the snake and said, "I''m still very angry that you didn''t wait for me in the pub. If you run away tonight, I''ll kill you."


    Sylby understood the terrible language and nodded, "I won''t let anyone run away."


    "Good."


    Slytherin, who got a positive reply, nodded with a smile and strode toward the dark. As he walked, countless black snakes came out on the beach and followed him.


    The sleeping elephant didn''t find the snake swimming in the dark. The prosperity of Pandora city gradually dissipated in the daytime, and the naked jungle law was playing its role in the night.


    Sylby saw the frightened figure in the tent fire, the constant spatter of blood, the flickering light of the curse, and the vicious and shrill curse. It''s like a shadow play.


    On the beach, the fat wizard DORO Zaba Zaba said, "is this Slytherin?"


    Thin Tara with a look of longing and envy: "it''s worthy of Slytherin."


    "Is it normal for a wizard to do this?" Silby asked DORO and Tara.


    "What?" "What are you talking about?" she said


    "Do witches love to do that?" Asked Silby.


    "There''s nothing to love or not," Tara said. "It''s not like eating. It''s something to eat. These niggers show off their wealth when they enter the city. To be honest, even if Lord Slytherin doesn''t do it, we will do it, or other people will do it. "


    When Silby listened to his words, he was deeply puzzled: "isn''t that the same as locusts?"


    "Well, be polite. It''s like a locust."


    Tara was not happy. He said angrily, "we are born to be witches. We are born to eat human flesh and blood. If you blame the lion for eating sheep, do you think about the lion?"


    "Why are witches born?" Asked Silby.


    "What''s the matter with you? There are so many why. "


    Tara got angry and rolled up her sleeve. "Are you from the Catholic Church?"


    DORO grabs him and whispers something in his ear before Tara calms down. Maybe he''s worried about Slytherin and shakes his robe in spite of Silby.In front of the waves, Silby stood in silence.


    This is the first time for him to face the savage and crazy side of magic, which is full of primitive like the waves in front of him, constantly hitting his mind, making him feel extremely confused. He began to think about the deep reasons, but he could not find the answer.


    Slytherin''s massacre soon came to an end, just when they thought it was over.


    Suddenly, a slender figure rushed out from the beach.


    It should be a prostitute recruited by a foreign country. She was wearing a thin shirt and had several poisonous snakes wrapped around her bare thigh. She ran and cried in horror: "help... Help... Help..."


    seeing a fish running out of the net, fat DORO immediately took out a bone chopping knife from his waist, and the red flame lit on the knife. And thin Tara turns to be a lynx, showing her teeth.


    Silby took a deep breath, reached out and stopped them.


    "Let me do it." He said quietly.


    His resolute eyes made DORO and lynx look slightly changed, and they stepped back obediently.


    "Help... Help..."


    the woman''s cry was getting closer and closer. At last, she threw her head into Silby''s arms: "little brother, help me..." the woman cried. She was scared: "I''ll give you whatever you want, whatever you want..."


    without saying a word, Silby pulled off some snakes on the woman and threw them into the sea. The woman wept with joy at his action.


    However, her joy soon froze on her face. The handsome young man held him down with one hand and drew a dagger inlaid with gold and ivory from his waist with the other hand and held it in his mouth.


    Aware of what the man was going to do, the woman frantically struggled: "let me go... Let me go...!"


    "Shh. Shh, it won''t hurt. "


    Said Silby, pressing the woman in her ear, with a trembling, but determined hand.


    "Let me go, I have no conflict with you..." the woman''s eyes filled with tears, "I have not seen you, I have not provoked you, I just pass by, why should I suffer such a fate?"


    Every word of a woman struck into Silby''s heart and stirred his heart. He took a deep breath, solemnly raised his knife, cut his palm, and drew a circle on the woman''s forehead. He didn''t know why he did it, but his inner voice told him that he should do it.


    He put his forehead on the woman''s forehead.


    Then he heard the sound of breathing. It was the breath of the world, and it was an old and strange guide.


    Tara was worried. He stamped his foot and whispered, "come on, Lord Slytherin is coming out."


    The last fire in the tent went out.


    "Kill you, I can live." "We are one," she said in her ear


    "No... it''s not fair... Why... Why don''t I have magic!" The woman screamed, "no, please...


    CLICK!


    The scream came to an abrupt end.


    Sylby''s knife killed her.


    The woman''s eyes changed from panic to bewilderment. She blinked at last, and a few tears slowly flowed out.


    All was quiet again, except for the waves hitting the beach, which made Silby dizzy and a little unsteady.


    The bloody tent was fiercely opened, and Slytherin Shiran came out. He turned his magic wand smartly and hung pieces of gold and silver jewelry on his body, which made him look like a complete upstart. In his hand, he also dragged a strong man naked, who was probably the chief of those foreign people, carrying gold and silver jewelry with an elephant to marry the queen Guy, that''s how Salazar Slytherin got him.


    "Can you do whatever you want with magic?"


    The black man roared wildly: "damned wizard, you damned wizard, godless, one day the Holy Spirit will destroy you all!"


    "I''m sorry, I can do whatever I want."


    Slytherin said that a spell ended the screamed man and did not make him make a sound.


    Sylby, who had just killed a man, was pale and nauseous. But he still forced himself to stay where he was. And decided that no matter in the future at any moment, he will not reveal his true thoughts to anyone.


    Slytherin looked at the woman at Silby''s feet, satisfied. This time, the way he looked at Silby was more or less to see his own people.


    He patted Silby lightly on the shoulder and said to him, "come a few more times and you''ll love it."


    Sylby nodded indifferently, turned and told DORO and Tara, "you two, help Lord Slytherin move the treasure out. We have to move every corner, not one less, and throw these bodies into the sea to feed the sharks, so that no one else can find usTara and DORO were stunned. In just a few minutes, this young man was like a completely different person. If he was still a bit childish before, now they can hardly find the feeling of a young man in him.


    "Do you hear me? Hurry up." Sylby grimaced.


    "Yes... Yes, DORO and Tara are excited. They are pushing and shoving towards the rickety tents to collect treasure for Slytherin.


    "Yo ~"


    Slytherin looked at Silby, his eyes full of praise.


    However, there seems to be some uneasiness and anxiety under the reward.

 Chapter 359

    The bloody night triggered a large-scale panic in Pandora city. Many people noticed the death and disappearance of people by the sea, as well as the emergence of more than a dozen ownerless African elephants out of thin air. The high level of Pandora city sent a large number of guard witches to search the killers. However, Slytherin was not so easy to be found. With a little magic, he concealed those moderate guard witches.


    What''s more, after seizing a lot of treasure from the foreigners, Salazar Slytherin quickly began to recruit and set up an anti Gryffindor organization.


    His reason is very simple, that is, if Gryffindor is here, other people will not have a chance to win the queen. In this case, it''s better to kill him first.


    His reasons attracted the approval of many witches, and the organization grew rapidly.


    For a long time after that, Silby didn''t do anything extraordinary. He resumed his life in the snake''s belly, took care of Slytherin''s daily life, and maintained the operation of the newly established anti Gryffindor organization. His life became very busy.


    However, after the organization became larger and the number of staff increased, Slytherin paid less attention to Silby. Every day, Slytherin focused on socializing with others and secret meetings, and rarely had time to find fault with Silby.


    One day after Slytherin had a secret meeting with his new ally, he sneaked out on the pretext of purchasing and ran to the magic Library in the center of Pandora city.


    Here, his talent is released to the greatest extent. Even if he reads for two hours every day, he can quickly and systematically master the basic theory of magic, and learn a series of simple basic incantations.


    What Slytherin didn''t tell him, he got a lot of supplements in the library.


    With the growing sophistication of life mantra, he will use his own mantra to help Slytherin deal with most of the chores every day. He has more and more free time and more time for reading.


    Under such a virtuous circle, it took him only one month to read nearly half of the books in the whole Pandora library.


    However, at this time, a more serious challenge is placed in front of Silby. He didn''t find any incantations about attack and defense in the Pandora library. After a little inquiry, he knew that those profound powerful incantations or magic were controlled by those ancient families or organizations with a long history, and there was almost no leakage.


    This is unacceptable to Silby. Without these magic, it means that he can''t get strong fighting power, can''t get fighting power, can''t get rid of Slytherin''s control, so as to restore his freedom, and can''t climb to the height he wants in his heart.


    Helpless, he fell into another dilemma. However, for the time being, he has no other choice but to continue to work and spare time to go to the library in his spare time, hoping to find an opportunity to break the deadlock.


    In this way, another month passed. Pandora moved from summer to autumn, and the weather became dry.


    That day, as usual, after Slytherin had a secret talk with his allies, he came to the Pandora magic library and found a large group of people around the door.


    Sylby glanced as he passed.


    In the crowd, a bald old man with white beard, dressed in a pleated wizard''s robe, dressed like Aristotle, stood in front of a heavy black iron block with his arms in his arms. The soles of the feet are happy.


    "Come on, barufeo, let''s take a look at your floating mantra." Some onlookers called out impatiently.


    The old wizard named barufeo shook his head and coughed: "no hurry, no hurry."


    Sylby''s ears moved and his eyes were drawn.


    In the library, there are often witches gathering together to discuss some messy problems, and often develop some incantations that have never been used before, which can be regarded as academic research.


    Sylby knew that there were such a group of people, but he had never participated in their discussion. On the one hand, Slytherin was too busy with the work assigned to him, and he had little free time to spend, so he had to put all his time on study instead of trial and error.


    On the other hand, he thinks that these old scholars always have eyes higher than the top. They look at people through their nostrils. They have a strong sense of intellectual superiority. They have to put on airs and cite classics for a long time when they ask any questions. Therefore, he is lazy to deal with these people.


    Now, however, someone said that he had developed a floating spell, which made Silby a little interested. He stood still in place, raised his arm, and wanted to see what kind of spell the old man had developed.


    More and more people were watching. At this time, someone called out, "barufeo, can you perform the floating mantra you just invented?"


    "No hurry, no hurry, wait a little longer."


    Barufeo said cheerfully. He looked around, and his feet were touching faster and faster.


    There are more and more people. Many people have heard that someone can make the iron block fly. They all come here and surround the library gate.


    At this time, someone called out impatiently: "barufeo!! Is it good? "The old man saw that people were almost crowded and finally rubbed his hands.


    "Today, I''m going to teach you the floating mantra, which I''ve studied for more than ten years."


    "Open your eyes and watch it!"


    Barufeo took out a small box from his arms, opened the box with a holy face, grabbed a large amount of powder from the box and sprinkled it on the black iron. During the process of sprinkling, he drank: "flotin!"


    The powder glowed and fell on the iron.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, the heavy black iron slowly floated to the waist level position and did not move.


    There was an exclamation from the crowd.


    In the exclamation, barufeo stroked his white beard, shook his head, and expanded to the extreme, as if shouting - praise me, praise me.


    The people in the library did not disappoint him. They all stared at the floating iron and marveled.


    Only Silby looked at the iron block and then at the proud old man. He was a little disdainful. The guy''s mantra was full of holes and didn''t conform to the rhythm and rules. He just used a lot of casting materials to control the magic. He had no sense of art at all.


    He didn''t learn anything from these old scholars. He just felt that he had wasted three precious minutes and immediately turned to the library, hoping to read the real master works.


    "Can it fly higher?"


    At this time, clear and loud questions came from behind.


    The eyes of Silby and the onlookers were attracted. The question was a tall woman in a red robe. Her whole body was wrapped tightly, her face was covered, and she could not see her face or figure.


    The woman separated the crowd and stood in front of the crowd, pointing to the big iron block around barufeo''s waist: "can you make it fly higher? I mean, is this floating controllable? "


    Balufeo''s joy disappeared. When other people were praising him, he suddenly jumped out with a prick, which made him a little unhappy.


    However, women''s questions are also of great interest to people in the library. They all look at barufeo and wait for his answer.


    Balufeo coughed and shook his head: "this spell is still in the development stage. It will take some time to complete it. I will demonstrate it again when I complete it."


    "Oh."


    The crowd made a clear voice, but in the voice, there was more or less a sense of disappointment.


    Big iron fell to the ground, barufeo a face of displeasure to pack up things, ready to leave.


    "Can''t you?"


    However, the woman in the red robe still said with a loud voice: "if it''s just floating to this degree, it''s too low in practicability, and it costs a lot of casting materials at one time, and the cost is too high."


    "I said it, little girl!"


    Barufeo wizard glared at him angrily: "this spell is still in the experimental stage, not perfect! I''ll show you no later when I''m perfect. "


    The masked woman in the red robe shook her head. She went to the crowd, opened her arms, and hung a heavy purse from her palm: "I will give you three hundred gold coins. If someone can make the iron fly to the height of ten meters, who will take the three hundred gold coins?"


    She continued in a loud voice.


    "Oh


    The crowd crowded forward and exclaimed. Three hundred gold coins is enough to buy a house in the lower city of Pandora. This woman is so generous.


    Barufeo''s face was very gloomy. He said coldly, "do you mean to find fault?"


    "I just think there''s room for improvement." The woman said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Barufeo stopped, holding his arm sarcastically, and looked around. "I''ll see who, who can improve my spell."


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t do anything about it. They were eager for the 300 gold coins in the bag, but it was very difficult to make a piece of iron fly ten meters high out of thin air. No one could guarantee that he could do better than barufeo. He could be one of the best scholars in the library.


    At this time, the crowd raised a hand, a clear voice asked: "if I let the iron fly to ten meters high, then three hundred gold coins belong to me?"


    The eyes of the crowd moved again to the guy who raised his hands. It was a grey haired boy in a tunic. He was slim and had a strange ox horn mask on his face. He couldn''t see clearly.


    It was Selby who stopped as soon as he saw that there was money to make. These days, he has been looking for opportunities to make money, but finally he caught one.


    The masked girl''s eyes turned around the horn mask on sylby''s face, nodded slowly, and said with a smile, "yes, as long as you can make it fly ten meters, the three hundred gold coins will belong to you. L


    "if I let it fly to 20 meters, can you give me 600 gold coins?" The masked boy squeezed out from the crowd and asked with a smile."Ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    some of his witty words made people laugh.


    Someone kindly reminded: "young man, do you dare to take off the mask to talk?"


    "This is the magic library. It''s not a street show. You should be responsible for your speech."


    But the boy was not moved. He stood in front of the woman and asked, "if I let it fly to 40 meters, can you give me 1200 gold coins?"


    The woman opened her eyes and looked at him strangely. There was a trace of anger in her eyes, but the anger soon disappeared. She shook her head calmly: "I only brought 300 gold coins today. Even if you let it fly to the moon, I can only give you 300 gold coins."


    "Good."


    Sylby nodded. He walked up to the barufeo wizard and said, "use your iron."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Barufeo wizard exclaimed, "don''t give, don''t you give, have you grown up to develop the spell? Go, go, stay. The spell is very dangerous. Don''t hurt yourself.


    "Yugadim Leviosa, you try this spell, it should make it controllable." Silby, unmoved, said faintly, holding his arm.


    Barufeo is still angry, he said stubbornly: "the development of incantation has to be verified by the incantation Research Association. Have you registered? Do you have any experience. I can''t tell how old you are with this mask? It''s a big problem to recite incantations casually. Young man, although the three hundred gold coins are good, we should do it according to our ability. I advise you to... "


    " are you coming or am I coming? " Silby was a little impatient. He reached out his hand and said, "if you''re afraid of something wrong with the spell, let me do it."


    In the same way, barufeo''s wordiness aroused the dissatisfaction of the onlookers, who said, "let him have a try."


    "Don''t be so mean, barufeo!"


    "If you try, you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Under pressure, the old wizard barufeo had to surrender. He took out the box from his pocket, grabbed a handful of casting materials, sprinkled them on the iron, took a deep breath, and cried out: "yugadim levio!"


    Boom!!


    With a loud bang.


    Barufeo fell on the floor with his head up, and the big black iron turned into a strong African bison, standing heavily on him. The bison was mooing and confused about his situation.


    A roar of laughter swept the always serious library, provoking a large group of people quietly reading from behind the bookshelf out of the head. The masked woman in red also covered her mouth.


    The barufeo wizard was so angry that he sprinkled the potion powder on the bison and turned it into iron again. Then he came to Silby angrily and asked sarcastically, "is this your mantra, the improved floating mantra? Or cow changing, mask wizard? "


    He played the tone long, and his tone was extremely mean.


    Sylby laughed noncommittally, not even bothering to argue with him.


    But the masked woman in the red robe was looking at him without blinking. It was a gold Lord.


    Silby snatched the potion powder that barufeo used to cast his spell, and said to him, "listen, nerd."


    With that, he dipped his fingers in the potion powder, gently flicked it, and said in a loud voice, "yugadim Leviosa."


    Suddenly, the iron flew up.


    Silby stood below, not looking at the iron, moving his fingers. The heavy black iron was like a pleasant bird, flying over the heads of the people, drawing beautiful arcs one after another. It was more than ten meters to the top of the ceiling. If it wasn''t blocked by the ceiling, it would fly straight out.


    At this time, there was no sound in the library.


    The onlookers opened their mouths one by one and looked at the big iron dancing on their heads with the eyes of seeing miracles.


    "It''s SA, not FA, SA!"


    Silby mercilessly pointed out barufeo''s slip of the tongue and said: "if you can''t even understand the rhythm, you want to communicate naturally through language. It''s ridiculous. "


    looking at the flying black iron above his head, barufeo knelt down in front of the mask boy and said in shock," when did you... When did you develop this spell? "


    "Three minutes ago."


    Said Silby calmly.


    Barufeo''s face was as grey as a dog. Then, with tears in his eyes, he lay on the ground, "I lost... Your talent is really shocking."

 Chapter 360

    Pandora magic library, silent, everyone''s eyes want to meet the iron of the magnet, was firmly attracted by the flying iron overhead.


    When the eyes of the people were still focused on the big iron in the sky, Silby went to the girl in the red robe, stretched out her hand, and said faintly, "yes, three hundred gold coins."


    The girl looked at him with a strange light in her eyes. For a while, she nodded and put the heavy calf bag in Silby''s hand.


    Sylby opened the bag and trembled. Thanks to the purchasing and accounting these days, he quickly confirmed the amount of money in the bag. After confirmation, he put away his money bag and left without any ink.


    When he left the library, the heavy iron fell to the ground, and the onlookers who were attracted by the iron suddenly woke up. They searched for the developer of the magic floating mantra like a frying pan, but they could not see the mysterious boy wearing the ox horn mask again.


    Silby hurried away with his purse, and soon heard the sound of hooves behind him.


    "Wait a minute." Someone''s calling him.


    Silby turned his head and saw a big white horse running towards him. Riding on the horseback, it was the red robed masked woman who had just given him gold coins.


    After a moment''s thought, Silby started running. He picked the path and rushed into the dense shacks and narrow alleys of Pandora. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the middle of a group of housewives washing clothes.


    The masked woman stopped at the entrance of the narrow alley and knocked over a vendor pushing a cart of tropical fruits, which made the guy scold.


    On the other side of the street, Silby came out of a dyeing room and looked behind him. No one was chasing him.


    He took off his mask and was a little relieved.


    Just now, he seemed to be in the limelight, but it was not his idea at all. It was just because he had a crush on the three hundred gold coins. Now he is still weak. Although he knows some life incantations, he doesn''t master any magic for attacking or protecting himself. It''s better to keep a low profile. In case Slytherin knows his little moves, some of the gains are not worth the losses.


    With some start-up funds, he can choose to start some small magic experiments or help himself buy some materials for casting. In this way, his progress is more rapid.


    At the thought of the joy, Silby could not help grinning.


    "What makes you so happy? Would you mind telling me?"


    There was a loud question overhead, and sylby''s smile was fixed on his face.


    He thought he had thrown away the woman in red robe, but the woman in red robe was sitting on the roof of the dyeing house looking at him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    Looking at sylby''s face, the woman in red said softly, "what a terrible gift."


    Sylby''s face was gloomy. He didn''t even notice how this guy was following him.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I just think it''s too wasteful for you to stay here." The woman in the red robe jumped down from the eaves and went to Silby with her negative hand: "there won''t be any magic books that are really suitable for you in the library. The books that are really useful to you are on them."


    She raised her hand and pointed to the sword like mountain by the sea, on which stood a magnificent palace, the palace of Queen Pandora.


    "Well?"


    Silby immediately questioned: "if the really useful books are in the palace, why do you go to the magic library?"


    "Valuable books are in palaces, but valuable people are not necessarily in palaces."


    "I come down once a week to see if I can create new magic or incantation. For a long time, I haven''t met the right person," the woman in the red robe said slowly. But now I see it. "


    "Come down?"


    Sylby immediately stepped back, shocked and said, "who are you?"


    The woman in the red robe is smiling. With a wave of her hand, the red cloth hanging from the dye shop suddenly flies. In the process of the red cloth flying, she takes the initiative to step forward with the fragrant wind and takes off the veil of her face in front of Silby.


    How could it turn the faces of all living beings upside down?


    Her skin is as white as moonlight, her almond eyes are unfathomable, her nose is as tall as sculpture, her lips are slightly upward, and she is full of endless charm. Even the most critical painters probably can''t find a fault.


    At the moment when Silby saw her face, he lost his mind and his heart beat at a distance. He opened his mouth wide, showing the appearance of dementia. For the first time in his life, he felt a powerful force called instinct, which was second only to the white light of his dream that night.


    Hiss!


    When he thought of the white light that illuminated everything, the wild cry, the bliss of the supreme realm, he woke up.


    There was no doubt that he understood the man''s true identity. The woman Slytherin and Gryffindor are fighting for is standing in front of him now, only half a step away from him. If he wants to, he can kiss the lips of the whole city.But he didn''t do that. Instead, he stepped back and kept a distance from the mysterious queen. His eyes changed from hot to cold in the blink of an eye.


    The woman looked at him in surprise for ten seconds.


    Finally, before the fabric fell back to the ground, she put on her veil again and asked, "why do you come to this city?"


    "Find my destiny and stand at the top."


    Said Silby.


    "What is the summit?"


    The queen asked.


    "You won''t understand."


    Sylby grinned at himself. "To be honest, I don''t know what that summit is now."


    "And after the summit?"


    "After what?"


    Asked Silby, puzzled.


    "Marry and have children."


    The queen said with a smile, "heroes do this. After defeating all their opponents, they marry their beloved women and get happiness in life."


    "Ha."


    Sylby gave a short chuckle and made no reply.


    He has a kind of boring feeling that summer insects can''t speak ice, just want to leave here quickly.


    "Do you have a woman you love?"


    The queen looked at him with great interest: "now there are many witches in Pandora. If you want to prove that you are the strongest and most gifted one, you have to defeat them."


    "Good." "It''s a pity that I''m weak, and the library doesn''t have any powerful mantra books to learn," said Silby with a sigh and sadness


    "I''ll show you a way. In the rat road of the dungeon, there''s a club for witches to fight, called the Colosseum.


    If you want to be strong, you should go to the Colosseum


    The woman whirled around on the ground and lit up a red flame under her body. "It''s more suitable for you than the library. I think with your talent, you should be able to grow up soon."


    With that, the flame engulfed her body and made her disappear in the air. After that, an ash solidified into a beautiful card and fell on Silby''s hand. He looked at the card with a date, a place, and a strange triangle.


    There is no doubt that this is a red invitation.


    It''s probably the one Slytherin and Gryffindor got.


    Looking at the invitation in his hand, Silby couldn''t help laughing. He felt that his fate was quite wonderful. He went to a library and developed a floating charm under the guidance of Queen Pandora, so that the queen could catch up and give him an invitation.


    What''s this, seduction?


    He looked at the sky, shook his head and put the card into his trouser pocket.


    However, if he robbed his wife with a group of country witches, he would not feel happy even if he did. Although he didn''t know his fate, he always thought it was too vulgar.


    However, Silby is very interested in the location of Pandora. Reading every day really made him a little tired.


    ...


    ...


    that night, after serving Slytherin as usual, Silby sneaked out of the tavern and rushed to Pandora''s rat path in the middle of the night.


    On the streets, the wind and dust are like knives, palms are low, pedestrians are in a hurry and silent, prostitutes are closed.


    During the two months when he was addicted to learning, more and more witches came to Pandora from all over the world. Walking in the street, they could feel the strong smell of gunpowder in the air. They are divided into three groups. One group is the wizard headed by Gryffindor. Most of them have little ambition. They just hope to gather Gryffindor on the throne and get some benefits.


    The other group is more ambitious. They are the parliamentary group headed by Slytherin, who advocated solving Gryffindor first, and then settling the fate of the throne internally.


    The last faction is the wait-and-see faction. They did not join any faction. They kept watching, or they wanted to wait for the two factions to lose each other, or they wanted to wait for one party to have an obvious advantage, and then they joined at the right time. There are no fewer such people.


    However, no matter what kind of sorcerer is, the existence of sorcerer is extremely unequal for ordinary people. In places where the church forces have not yet touched, ordinary people mostly choose to be wise and keep their doors closed at this time.


    In the middle of the night, Silby came to Pandora''s huge drainage pipe and stopped. It was not so much a drainage pipe as a black market. The local people called it rat road.


    Selby, who has read a lot of books from the library, knows that this is Pandora sewer. When the legendary metamorphoser IDA penny, the founder of Pandora City, built the city, he used powerful metamorphosis magic to endow the city with developed drainage systems. It is said that these drainage systems were built according to the regulations of Rome City, and these drainage systems are so good that even the sea The water in Pandora will flow away within 24 hours.


    However, the tsunami, after all, is a black swan event once in a century. Since the founding of the city, there has been no tsunami. It was shelved for a long time, until one day people found it spacious and hidden, so a large number of people in gray and black areas settled in it.There are also a large number of contraband smuggled from other countries and regions, especially magic items, will gather here.


    Silby has been here several times. When Slytherin asked him to purchase casting materials, he specially reminded him to come here to buy them, so he is still familiar here.


    Entering the underground, the moonlight goes out, and the light source turns into a burning brazier, about every 30 meters.


    The air here is full of the smell of alcohol and cigarettes. Groups of strong hangover men fall to the ground. By the side of the sewer, there are many old shops. Some shops are surrounded by smoke. It''s the boss who smokes.


    He went to a cigarette shop called "herbal medicine and anesthesia", opened two loose leaf doors and walked in. That live leaf door also don''t know how long didn''t oil, a push squeak squeak.


    A warm smell of apple, coconut, and watermelon came to him. It was very strong. Silby, who had been educated by the royal family since childhood, frowned and held his breath slightly.


    There was no sound in the smoke pipe. Most people sat on the ground with their knees crossed, snoring. The wooden wall was covered with moss because of the humidity. Some religious paintings were painted or some aphorisms were written in Arabic.


    On the ground, there was nitrate growing at the root of the wall and mud everywhere. Under the chandelier, on the right side of the door was the bar of the tobacco house. The boards under the bar were cracked. A layer of lead leather was nailed on the counter surface, and some glass cabinets were placed on it. There are all kinds of strange red and green plants in the glass cabinet.


    The owner of a cigarette shop is an Arab. He is holding his sleeve, hands on his chest and wearing a headscarf. Now he is intoxicated and sucking a long pipe.


    "Ibn." Sylby stood at the bar and knocked on the table.


    "It''s you."


    The Arab slowly opened his eyes and woke up from intoxication: "are you shopping for herbs today?"


    "Don''t buy today, ask questions today."


    Sylby threw a small silver coin on the table. "Is there a place called the Colosseum here, please?"


    "The Colosseum..." the old man slowly touched the silver coin in his hand, "Oh, let me think, let me think... Yes, the Colosseum, you ask where to do, where can not sell herbs, children, no herbs."


    "Help me lead the way."


    He also threw a silver coin to the boss: "quick."


    "OK, don''t worry, young man... Really..."


    the Arab who received two rewards slowly stood up. He went to the cellar and helped Silby open the floor. He took a small light from the wall and went in.


    Sylby jumped down and followed him.


    The cave is small and narrow. The floor is covered with floors. The boards creak and the dirt crisscross on it. From time to time, mice run by.


    If the top is Pandora''s underground drainage system, which was built by the legendary metamorphoser, then the bottom is the real rat Road, which was built by the owners of these black shops themselves to avoid the occasional raids of Pandora''s guards. They are like moles'' burrows, extending in all directions to every corner of the city, where you can go anywhere in the city.


    The Arab walked in front of him with oil lamp in his hand and asked curiously, "Why are you in such a hurry to go to the Colosseum? Do you want to try your luck?"


    "Lucky?" Asked Silby.


    "Yes," he said, "it''s a place where witches fight each other. Witches bet," they bet on other people''s lives. "


    Sylby''s breath was a little heavy. He shivered unconsciously. He secreted a lot of adrenaline: "you mean, the wizard is fighting to death in the Colosseum, and other people are gambling on their winning or losing?"


    "Yes, it''s a very old activity. When I was young, I used to play it." The owner of the herbal medicine store shook his head and said: "after playing for decades, once there was no bottom pants left. There is no eternal winner in the Colosseum. As long as you lose once, there will be nothing left."


    With that, the Arab whispered, "here you are. Go up by yourself."


    Sylby pushed aside the board at the top of the rat path, reached out and jumped out.


    The noise immediately drowned him. It was a space of several thousand square meters, full of smoke. Most of the people in it were gambling. Two waitresses were shuttling through it in flower butterflies. Apart from receiving wine bottles and delivering drinks, they also used deep cleavage to carry the stuffed tips. They were very busy.


    In the center of the crowd, there was a huge beast cage. In the cage, some people were shouting. They were two strong men who were tearing and beating wildly. One of them pressed the other''s head and hit him hard into the cage, which was bloody.


    The onlookers raised their hands and from time to time erupted into fanatical and bloody shouts.


    Sylby couldn''t help laughing.


    That woman is right. The atmosphere here really suits him better than the library.

 Chapter 361

    Professor Dumbledore!?


    Under the double-layer dream, Hoffa was stunned.


    He never thought that he would meet Professor Dumbledore in the group subconscious dream. Since he returned to China 50 years ago, he has not met any familiar friends or teachers. He just works alone with the God of nightmares. Because after his strength reaches a certain level, it may be just a burden to come back to others. He doesn''t want others to drag him down.


    He walked slowly to the bedside of the four pillars. The man on the bed was more luxurious than ever before. His upper body was a pure white robe inlaid with gold, and he was wearing a crown of ruby and pure gold.


    He was weaker than ever, with dry lips and pale complexion.


    "Professor?"


    He could not help but cry out softly.


    The old man with white hair opened his eyes weakly. His eyes were the same blue as before, but his eyes were full of confusion.


    Is that Dumbledore?


    Hoffa suddenly felt that he was not. Although he looked the same, he couldn''t find anything similar to Dumbledore in this man.


    The bewilderment in his blue eyes flashed away, and soon became majestic and solemn. He slowly straightened up from the four legged bed and asked father malsk standing on the other side, "who is he?"


    The priest in red robe bent down slowly: "intelligence agent, intelligence agent coming back from the front line."


    Intelligence agent...


    the Pope, who looked like Dumbledore, said, "you can tell me, what kind of intelligence do you have."


    "This... Top secret information..." Hoffa''s eyes turned to the red priest malsk behind him.


    Aware of his eyes, father malsk snorted with disdain, stooped back, closed the door and left the room.


    "Come on, you have any information to report to me."


    "No Hoffa said honestly, "I lied to the guy outside.


    "Oh?"


    The same man as Dumbledore was not angry. He leaned on the cushion and said, "then I hope you can give me a satisfactory reason."


    , as like as two peas in the same manner, he has seen many top figures, but they are inferior by comparison with the people in front of him. This made him wonder, isn''t this the dream world created by Silby? Why is it so real?


    "I don''t know your name yet." Hoffa tilted his head and asked, "who are you, please?"


    "You don''t even know me, dare to deceive the priest to come to see me?" The old man on the four pillar bed sneered: "it''s really a bold maniac."


    Hoffa didn''t want to talk with this guy any more. He came here to find the trace of Silby, so he said in a crisp way: "I''m looking for a man named Silby. Do you know him?"


    Boom!!


    As soon as his voice fell, he was bombarded to the wall by an invisible force. Although he didn''t feel much pain, his momentum was amazing.


    "How dare you


    The old man roared in a thunderous voice: "in front of me, mention the man, the blasphemer, the unbeliever, the heretic!"


    He suddenly lifted the quilt and climbed down from the bed in a rage.


    Yes, I climbed down.


    Just like Dumbledore, the noble guy in the upper body is like the Pope. His lower body hidden in the quilt has huge grimace, bulging belly and eight hairy spider legs.


    In such a terrible picture, Rao is very knowledgeable and has some hot eyes. He begins to quickly analyze what this strange combination of dreams means, but no matter what he thinks, he can''t figure out why.


    "Your body is..."


    The Pope''s scepter of the cross fell on his neck.


    In the dream world, Hoffa does not have the power of time and blood in reality, so he can only imagine a shield in front of him.


    duang£¡£¡


    The scepter struck the shield with a muffled sound.


    But this did not stop spider Pope''s anger. He raised his Scepter: "go to hell and find him, the most evil thing!"


    The shadow on the wall grew bigger and bigger, gradually enveloping Hoffa in it.


    "Wait," Hoffa wondered. "What are you excited about? I''m here to kill sylby. You don''t want to protect him, do you?"


    Patta!


    The scepter stopped just one finger from Hoffa''s forehead.


    The expression on the Pope''s face changed from anger to dullness, from dullness to incomprehension. Then he took back his cross scepter, walked around Hoffa twice, and said in dismay, "wait a minute, why do you have such a pure soul?"


    HMM?


    Hoffa was stunned and his shield disappeared.


    Just now, Mingming was so cold that he wanted to turn himself over. How could he boast in the twinkling of an eye? However, he felt that his soul was not pure. He was also a normal man, and he would be troubled by instinct from time to time. During World War II, he did not kill and set fire."Thank you! Hoffa laughed with cooperation: "do you think so, me too, I think my soul is pure, 24K pure..."


    but he soon knew that the Eight Legged Pope in front of him was not boasting about himself.


    He put his hand to Hoffa''s chest.


    With a plop.


    Unexpectedly, there is a little spirit, it is all white, from the position of his heart drilled out.


    Although the volume had shrunk countless times, Hoffa recognized her at a glance.


    "Chloe!"


    Even in a dream, Hoffa couldn''t help crying out that he was born. He didn''t expect to meet sister Chloe here. The last time they met was in the Department of mysteries of the Ministry of magic in fatir.


    "You... What are you doing here?"


    He groped for the resurrection stone that Nicole lemme gave him before he died, but he didn''t feel it. It existed in the real world, not in himself now.


    "How did you become like this?" More than a hundred questions came out of his mind.


    The elf flew up to him and put his hand on his mouth.


    "Shh! I''ll explain to you later. Don''t talk. This is Pope Gregory VII, one of the greatest popes in history. A thousand years ago. " Chloe flew to Hoffa to introduce him.


    Hearing what she said, Hoffa had to immediately concentrate on his current situation.


    But, Gregory VII...


    one of the greatest popes? Hoffa has too many slots in his heart to vomit. This guy not only looks like Dumbledore, but also has eight legs. If Dumbledore can add 50 points to his greatness, then at least 500 points will be deducted if he has eight legs, which is too cheap.


    But Chloe, who became an elf, didn''t wait for the man she met like Hoffa. She flew to Gregory VII, put her hands together, and said in a crisp voice, "he''s my friend, a friend of the church. Please don''t do too much to him. "


    The spider Pope put away his scepter, sat back on his four legged bed, frowned and asked, "where are you from?"


    "From the river of time." Said Chloe.


    How long does it take?


    Hoffa felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know why he came down from the dream of the upper class and why he came over in the long river of time.


    "I see, I see..." the pope said hoarsely, with a flush of excitement on his face. "That... Must be the will of God."


    With that, Gregory VII sobbed: "sure enough, God did not abandon mortals, and the glory of the Lord still shines on all living beings."


    The man with eight spider legs is sitting on the bed, sobbing and praying to God. The picture is as weird as it is weird, as weird as it is weird.


    But I don''t know whether Hoffa experienced too much or Chloe was beside him, his heart was calm.


    Chloe flies back to Hoffa''s ear. She grabs Hoffa''s ear, jumps to his shoulder, sits down, shakes his leg, and whispers: "in history, Gregory VII was exiled to death because of the war, but it''s not clear whether he died in the hands of the wizard or the patient. The only thing that is clear is that he was deformed by a powerful wizard in his later years Curse, I''ll never get out of bed. "


    After a pause, the elf said, "I just heard it said in the secret code of the church before, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Hoffa wanted to tell Chloe it was a dream. Don''t take anything strange seriously. But he couldn''t resist the joy of seeing her again. He just touched her hair with his fingers and didn''t speak.


    After a while, the Pope finally stopped sobbing.


    With eight legs, he went to a bronze statue of the Virgin Mary in the dark room and opened its belly. There was a small drawer in the bronze statue. He took out a complicated code lock from the drawer, handed the strange code lock to Hoffa, and said, "look at this."


    "What is this?" Hoffa took over the rather heavy combination lock.


    "The secret of saving the world." Said Pope Gregory.


    Oh?


    Hoffa''s heart moved.


    The Pope continued: "there is a magic that can gather the power of all people. If it can be used, its power can almost destroy heaven and earth."


    Hoffa''s hand trembled slightly.


    He immediately looked around nervously.


    If this is a dream, if this is Silby''s dream, then he can''t guarantee that Silby didn''t deliberately arrange such a show to gain the Pope''s trust, and then take away the magic from his hands after he gained the Pope''s trust.


    At this moment, Hoffa''s heart turned and almost immediately wanted to lock the code on the ground and smash it to pieces. To cut off the possibility of this happening.


    The elf Chloe felt his sudden rise of mood and blood pressure, and quickly whispered in his ear: "don''t be so extreme, so many big waves are coming. Listen to the Pope firstHe took a heavy breath, and forced down the impulse to break the code lock. Hoffa laughed at himself, thinking that he was going to be persecuted by sylby, but he had to admit that the man''s brain was better than his own, more complex than his own, and much longer-term.


    Gregory leaned on his bed and sighed: "long, long time ago, the wizard and we started a long saw war. This war started with a close balance. For centuries, none of us could destroy each other.


    But five years ago, that terrible guy joined the battlefield, and we were defeated. Until now, we retreat in Constantinople, a big place, relying on him alone.


    After my investigation, I learned from people around him that the reason why he was invincible and invincible was because he had this magic in his hand - so I think only those who also mastered this magic can defeat that guy. "


    I see.


    Hoffa was a little relieved. His conjecture was completely wrong. Silby had mastered the magic for a long time. However, it''s not surprising that this guy is known as the library of human form prohibition and incantation. As early as a long time ago, he had seen the fighting power of this guy in his prime, which could almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    If it''s the strongest spell that guy has, how strong will it be?


    "Then why are you still in a daze? Open it." Hoffa handed the code lock forward. To be honest, he was also curious. What kind of magic was it.


    "I can''t open it." The Pope shook his head helplessly: "it was locked from the day it was stolen. You have to know the password. "


    Hoffa looked at the combination lock.


    It is cylindrical, made of silver, each code wheel is inlaid with 26 pieces of small gold, gold engraved with English letters the size of ants, a total of eight wheels.


    Hoffa soon understood what this meant. It was a very complicated cipher lock. You have to choose 26 correct letters from the eight rollers and spell out the correct code. Then you can open the code lock and take out the most powerful magic power hidden in it.


    But it''s not easy, 26 letters, eight sequences.


    If you randomly test any word, then it is estimated that the universe has been detected from the birth of the universe to the end of the universe, and it is estimated that he will not be able to detect the correct password.


    Later, Hoffa made the previous lap and saw that the copper head of the combination lock was engraved with a row of satirical English characters.


    [you only have one chance]


    you only have one chance.


    Hoffa couldn''t help laughing. He was sneered at by sylby''s space. Then he coldly put down the code lock.


    "So you haven''t tried it once?" Hoffa asked the Pope.


    "No, the combination lock is too delicate. I have to wait for the right person to use it."


    After a pause, the Pope looked at him expectantly, "you are a hero from a long time, you must know the right result, right?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know at all." Hoffa said honestly. He showed Chloe the code cylinder. "Do you know the code?"


    Chloe shook his head. "Don''t tease me. I haven''t met that man and I don''t know him at all."


    Gregory VII lay dead in bed, as if he had been drained of all his strength: "then no one can know..." he said, "then no one can know... God, why do you torture mortals like this?"


    Looking at his painful appearance, Hoffa could not help but step forward, "but I know there must be someone who knows the answer."


    "Who?" The Pope''s spring like upright body: "who knows?"


    "Sylby," Hoffa said, "now that sylby has set the code, he must know the answer, doesn''t he?"

 Chapter 362

    "He? Isn''t he in the wizard camp across the fjord 50 kilometers from the front line?


    Spider Pope doubts said: "you want to find him, just go straight past, but I''m not sure you can go through the middle of those fjords, where there are the most ferocious wizard and their monster companions guarding."


    Hoffa''s spirit was immediately aroused, and after searching for a long time, he finally got useful information - Silby was fifty kilometers away.


    He stood up. "Who is guarding the checkpoint?"


    "That''s the bloodthirsty Gemini, one of his most terrible men. So far, they have killed countless good hands of the church. "


    Bloodthirsty Gemini?


    Hoffa thought it was a terrible nickname.


    "Thank you for your message," he said, leaning slightly back. "Have a nice day."


    With that, he took Chloe and the unlocked password barrel, quickly retreated and left this strange room, for fear of staying in it for another second.


    The Eight Legged spider Pope didn''t stop him either, and let him take away the code barrel. Only after Hoffa closed the door, there was a suppressed and desperate laughter inside.


    "Go... Go... Go... God will care for you... He will care for you... Ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter gave people goose bumps.


    After leaving the spider Pope, the weird atmosphere gradually disappeared, and Hoffa rushed to the open space of the church. The dark sky is still snowing. He put aside the code lock and Silby for a while, holding the elf in his hands, and asked in a surprised whisper, "Chloe, how can you be by my side?"


    "I''ve always been by your side and never left." Chloe sat on his hand and said gently, "the soul stone preserves my soul and makes me feel your heart more clearly. I''ve seen everything you do. It''s really amazing."


    She said sincerely.


    Hoffa grinned, then scratched his head in embarrassment: "why didn''t you come out before?"


    With regard to Gregory VII, each generation of church people will awaken their own mysterious power at a specific stage, which we call revelation. For example, my revelation is time, Krishna''s revelation is knowledge, Jesus'' revelation is change, and Gregory VII''s revelation is reality. Around him, all the unreal things will become reality, such as me. It was originally the soul, belonging to the void, but it had to become the entity in front of him.


    After a pause, Chloe said:


    "people in the church know that this power comes from God, so for them, pagans, that is, witches, can awaken strange power without faith, which is intolerable. This is also one of the important reasons why the church persecuted witches in the middle ages. "


    Hoffa didn''t care much about why the medieval church persecuted witches for such a long time. He just cared more about his friends. Holding Chloe in his hand, he worried and said, "don''t you have this dream and you don''t have it?"


    "In theory, it is. "


    Chloe looked at the sky, reached out and caught a snowflake the size of her own little hand," but I was more worried that Gregory''s law power also affected the dream itself. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Chloe held the snowflake: "because of him in the dream, the dream you experience may not be a dream, but a reality."


    ...


    Hoffa thought for a moment and immediately jumped up: "what, reality? So I was more than a thousand years ago? "


    "It''s just that it''s possible."


    Chloe wry smile: "but in fact, where you are, and in what form, no one knows, no one knows."


    Hoffa closed his eyes and pondered. If it was a dream, it was too real. If it was reality, his power of time did not follow.


    Maybe as the God of nightmare said, after he entered the second level of dream, everything became uncertain, it was more like quantum space, everything was chaotic and accidental.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to stop thinking about these illusory things, and the most urgent thing was to find sylby immediately.


    He uses the God of nightmares to drag the world into a dream, which must be to do something, otherwise this behavior will appear meaningless, he does not believe that guy will do meaningless things.


    Hoffa put Chloe on his shoulder. Chloe, the elf, took the shawl on his shoulder, rolled himself around and breathed out a little white mist. Influenced by Gregory''s materialization, she can feel the bitter cold of winter.


    Not long after they walked out of the city wall, they stepped on the frozen Fjord, the 30 kilometer Bosporus Strait. Under the ice, the current is fast, the coast is steep, the west coast is Europe, the east coast is Asia.


    Constantinople.


    Hoffa learned the name of the city from the Pope. He turned around and looked at the watchtower on the hillside in the scattered flames behind him. He opened his eyes in the night. Under the tower was the wall of Theodosius built in the third century A.D.If the Pope is already hiding in this city.


    Doesn''t that mean that at this point in time, the wizard has driven the church out of Europe.


    Hoffa is very sad. If this kind of thing really happened in the history of the world, if Silby really did it with one person''s strength, then he can really be said to be Napoleon, Alexander, Caesar, and even greater than any wizard in history.


    But such a guy, what is not satisfied with, why on earth to survive to the modern, still holding a breath refused to die.


    He was puzzled.


    After walking along the ice to the other bank, Hoffa stopped. It was not that he didn''t want to walk, but that the ice under his feet made an unknown click. The heavy snow didn''t seem to have fallen for a long time, and the temperature hadn''t completely frozen the fjord to death. When he walked down, he would step into the sea.


    He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the ice in front of him broke. A five meter long black-and-white killer whale emerged from the sea. He touched the smooth and huge back of the killer whale. It emitted a stream of heat and made a pleasant sound in the night.


    Hoffa sat on the back of the killer whale with his legs open. The killer whale took him and swam to the opposite bank quietly.


    After a while, a huge black ship appeared on the frozen fjord. It was covered with ice and snow. On the mast where the black sails were stowed, several witches stood, and countless silver white fluorescent incantations were flying around the black ship.


    Hoffa quickly ordered the orca to stop. He closed his eyes again. When he opened them, a closed helmet appeared on his head and an oxygen cylinder appeared behind him. Chloe on the shoulder is the same, but her oxygen bottle is much smaller than Hoffa''s.


    Plop.


    Hoffa grabbed the back of the orca and dived into the sea.


    On the black boat, several witches heard the sound of the water and looked at it, but only saw the ripples on the water, which were soon hidden by the snow.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    With the cold current, Hoffa lies on the back of the orca. Chloe grabs his ear and swims to the huge black boat.


    Soon, the two, led by killer whales, came near the black boat. They quietly surfaced and the diving equipment disappeared.


    Because of the night and the heavy snow, the people on the watch tower could not find Hoffa.


    He rubbed his hands against the bulkhead of the black ship and let out a white mist. He skillfully closed his eyes and opened them. A telescopic periscope appeared in his hand. He put his eyes on the periscope and turned the shaft with his hand to make the periscope extend upward.


    First of all, he came to the bottom floor of the black ship, where there was a crackling sound. As soon as the periscope turned, from the crack of the iron window, Hoffa saw that several prisoners of war were tied to the pillars at the bottom of the deck, and they were constantly tortured, bloody and screaming.


    Pope Gregory is right. If these witches find out, they will be tortured cruelly.


    Will Silby be among these people?


    Hoffa looked around and thought that it was impossible for a guy in a high position like him to do such vulgar things as beating prisoners of war.


    Then, the periscope continued to rise to the second floor of the cabin. Hoffa could see the bright orange candle in the cabin, some scattered and old oak barrels piled up, and several people were talking and laughing around there. The table in the cabin was low, strong and heavy, with a kind of gray black polished by years. On it were polished brass candlesticks and oil lamps. Most of the witches sitting around were wearing heavy dark leather robes.


    Playing cards, they look relaxed and cheerful, in sharp contrast to the vigilance inside Constantinople.


    It''s the face of the winner.


    Is Silby going to be in this group?


    Still not, Hoffa felt that he kind of people, certainly not interested in playing cards. (he can''t help but think of the happy time of racing in Casablanca with him, and thinks that he definitely likes more exciting activities)


    the periscope continues to go up, and finally comes to the position of the captain''s room and stops.


    The environment here is much better than the two floors below, but it is more or less like a upstart. The floor was covered with beautiful woolen carpets, with beautiful crystal lamps hanging on the top, and piles of jewelry and gold and silver utensils scattered on the carpet.


    There are two witches leaning on the luxurious carpet, drinking wine with gorgeous gold cups, eating barbecue and fruit. One of them is as fat as a bucket, the other is as thin as a bamboo pole.


    Is sylby here?


    Not at all.


    However, the conversation between fat and thin attracted Hoffa''s attention.


    "After all these years, I''m about to make it."


    The fat wizard poured the thin man a glass of wine.


    The thin man grabbed the glass and asked, "DORO, what are you going to do after this battle?"


    "Cough, how can we not go back to buy a piece of land, find hundreds of women to serve, and live the life of an aristocrat?" The fat man named Duoduo Luo said happily: "we''ve been living and dying for so many years, isn''t it for this matter?""You''re still the same. You haven''t changed at all."


    The thin man sipped his wine and sighed.


    "Ha ha ha, what changes can people make?" The fat man said with a smile, "how about you? Tara, do you have a piece of land in the picture? "


    "I don''t want to go into seclusion," the thin wizard whispered. "I still want to follow Lord Spencer."


    "What?" Fat man is very surprised, "how two at that time come out of time but say good together advance and retreat of ah."


    "Don''t you think Lord Spencer is worth following?"


    Thin eyes jiongjiong looking at the fat man: "I live so many years, have never seen more attractive than him."


    "I know, I know!"


    The fat man said, "but he wants to be a king and an emperor. There are too many fawns like that. Think about it. It''s your turn. You''re a country wizard from Aquitaine. Just like me, you can take it when it''s good."


    "Are you so hopeless?"


    The thin man suddenly put down his glass and got excited. "I''m the country Wizard of Aquitaine. That''s right, but how can we learn little these years? Having been around Lord Spencer for so many years and waiting for the Empire to be established, can''t I become a cabinet minister? "


    The fat man was not happy. "Tara, you''re a wizard. Don''t learn Muggle. We have to build a castle, live in seclusion in the mountains, and inherit magic from generation to generation


    "It''s because there are too many people you think so that those Muggles can take advantage of it!" The skinny man became more and more angry. He pointed to the fat man''s nose and said, "if it wasn''t for Lord Spencer, we would still be wanted by the Witches of those churches."


    "Yes... Yes... I am short-sighted, I am short-sighted, but who calls me such a person?"


    Seeing the thin wizard getting more and more angry, the fat man quickly poured a glass of wine for the thin man, "forget it, don''t talk about it, drink and drink. When the fjord is completely frozen to death, we''ll command the army to rush through, and wait for the final victory."


    Ding Dong, they touched the cup and drank together.


    On the killer whale''s back, Hoffa put away his periscope and began to think. There is no doubt that these two men should be the bloodthirsty Gemini in the previous Pope''s words. However, according to his mind, these two people should be called wine loving Gemini. In just a few words, they drank two bottles of wine.


    However, Hoffa also speculated a lot of information from their words. Listen to what they mean, the wizard army is ready to wait until the fjord is completely frozen, cross the Bosporus Strait, level Constantinople, and completely kill the church hiding in it.


    In this way, the victory of the wizard war is just a matter of one or two days.


    If the war is won and the wizard empire is established, then the wizard should be the one who rules the world, and Muggles will never be the one who rules the world.


    So why is sylby still cursed? Why no one ever remembers him, when Hogwarts was founded, why the future wizard is still hiding in the shadow, what happened?

 Chapter 363

    A heavy fog shrouded Hoffa''s head, making it difficult for him to see the truth, just like Silby''s mind, like Mariana Trench.


    "I want to go up."


    Hoffa said in a low voice, "go up and talk."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Asked Chloe''s elf.


    "You hide first."


    Hoffa closed his eyes and thought in his head.


    Chloe got into Hoffa''s collar and stopped talking.


    Hoffa''s clothes became the same as those of the witches, and the killer whale at his feet became a wooden boat full of heavy goods, such as wine, food, roast chicken, roast goose and so on.


    Then he rowed in front of the black warship.


    The sound of the water quickly attracted the wizard on the deck. When they saw Hoffa rowing, they immediately became alert. Some of them raised their wands, some took out the burning potion bottle and held it in their hands. Some even blew horns on the mast.


    In the sobbing voice, someone yelled: "Hey, who are you?"


    "I''m a quartermaster from the rear! To deliver supplies


    Hoffa Lang, who had been prepared for a long time, said: "victory is coming, but the weather is so cold. Lord Spencer arranged me to send you delicious food to reward you. I hope you will have more fighting passion after you have enough to eat and drink."


    The voice spread far away in the cold night sky. The atmosphere of killing was broken by his words. The wizard on the deck put down his wand and potion bottle. The wizard on the watchtower climbed down. Before long, all the Wizards in the cabin rushed to the deck.


    A big net bag was thrown down from the deck. Hoffa bent down to carry his imaginary roast chicken and goose into the net bag. Then he sat on the net bag and let the sailors on the deck pull him up.


    He was pulled up on the deck, immediately there are countless hands stretched over, said enthusiastically: "friends fortunately bitter!"


    "Running through the snow."


    "What''s going on in the camp?"


    The group of witches asked, and Hoffa answered one by one with a smile. While answering, he took out gin from his arms and distributed it one by one, as if his pocket was bottomless.


    Soon, he got into a hot fight with the wizard on the deck.


    But after a while, there was an impatient murmur from behind the crowd: "what are you doing around here? Haven''t you seen anyone delivering supplies?"


    It''s the fat and thin wizards who were drinking in the captain''s room just now. They are full of evil spirit in their eyes and eyebrows. They look like bloodthirsty Gemini.


    The wizard on the deck saw them coming, so he scattered to both sides and said nothing more.


    The fat wizard went to Hoffa, looked at the supplies he had brought, and muttered, "it''s really rich."


    The skinny wizard circled Hoffa and asked: "this friend looks very strange. Which team is it and who is in charge of it?"


    Hoffa''s heart beat for a while, and he whispered that it was not good. This skinny man was hard to deal with. He was a little bit worse than the priest in the previous church. He asked about the incision.


    The problem baffled him. Hoffa knew nothing about the regulation of Silby''s army and the composition of the people around him.


    He was silent under the gaze of the thin wizard.


    The longer the silence, the worse the thin wizard''s eyes. He reached out to his waist.


    Hoffa''s heart was thumping.


    He didn''t dare to drag on any longer, so he decided to gamble.


    So he said, "I''m from the eagles, and I''m under the care of Ravenclaw."


    "Hoo."


    The thin wizard was a little relieved and moved his hand away from his waist.


    "It''s the people of Ronnie. It''s hard. I''m commander of the Gemini, Tara


    Hoffa is relieved, and he is right. In this era, Silby should have started to cooperate with the four founders, but I don''t know if Hogwarts has been founded.


    "Is there anything else Lord Spencer can command?" Tara asked again.


    "Yes," Hoffa said positively, "please take a step."


    The wizard Tara immediately became serious, pulled the fat wizard away from the pile of delicious food, and then told the people, "you, take a rest in shift, the lookout people will eat first, the ones in charge of torture, you go to change the lookout class!"


    With the orderly movement of the crowd, Hoffa could not help looking up at this skinny man who was quite a cabinet minister. He was more flexible than the fat wizard.


    After arranging the affairs of the ship, the fat and thin wizards took Hoffa to the captain''s room. After a while, Hoffa found that the captain''s room was clean and simple, and the treasures he had just seen disappeared. It was obvious that they had hidden them by magic.


    Now Hoffa doubted that it was not a dream.


    It seems too real.


    "What can Lord Spencer do for you?"


    Tara is sitting behind her desk, just like a minister waiting for the emperor''s edict, while the fat wizard secretly covers his mouth and burps with his mouth."Don''t be so serious."


    Hoffa waved his hand happily: "it''s not a big deal. I have some good things here in private. Lord Spencer asked me to give them to you personally."


    "Oh?"


    The fat man''s eyes lit up. "What a good thing."


    Tara kicked him in the dark. He immediately shut up and gave the initiative to Tara.


    "What is it?" He asked calmly.


    Hoffa closed his eyes and drew a flat, curved wine bottle with a red five pointed star from his arms. He said solemnly, "this is a special magic potion made by Lord Spencer for you."


    "Magic potion?"


    They looked curiously at the glass bottle with the Red Star label that Hoffa pulled out of his pocket.


    Hoffa smile, look solemn way: "this medicine is not ordinary, this is the medicine that Lord Spencer asked Ms. hechpatch to cook with 17 kinds of precious herbs, called" fire in the stomach ". After drinking it, there will be a flame burning in the abdomen, which can not only help you kill the enemy in the front line, but also keep warm and cold. He cherished it very much, so he let you know I bring it to his most valued officers. "


    "What is it?"


    The fat man looked at the small bottle suspiciously, "is there really such a magic medicine?"


    Hoffa''s heart beat, but then he immediately stiffened his face: "are you doubting Lord Spencer''s ability?"


    Tara was excited for a moment, but soon he was pressed down by himself. He took the small glass bottle with the red star on his face and looked at the transparent liquid inside. He doubted: "is this really what Lord Spencer did? How can he suddenly care about us?"


    Hoffa''s heart beat unnaturally again, and he criticized him with feigned displeasure: "ah! How can you belittle yourself so much! As the forefront of the battlefield, you are as important as human eyes, and you can''t be damaged at all. "


    After he finished his speech skillfully, the wizard Tara suddenly choked. He held the Red Star Erguotou and his palm trembled: "I... how can I get such attention from that adult?"


    Then he took a deep breath and opened the door. Hoffa was surprised. He just praised this guy in the name of sylby, and he was full of tears. If sylby came to praise him himself, he would not be happy to faint. What that guy has done is worthy of his people''s devotion to him.


    Tara drank half of hogfa''s Erguotou, and then handed the remaining half to the fat man. When he said that, the fat wizard''s eyes were red. He immediately took the drink and was completely stuffy.


    There was silence for a second.


    They coughed violently, and the strong smell of wine filled the captain''s room. Hoffa could not help holding his breath. He began to worry, so the height of the number of wine, so a stuffy end, I''m afraid not immediately pour!?


    But the two men were much stronger than he imagined. After coughing for a while, they came back slowly, covered their stomachs and gasped heavily.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Fat wizard also issued a variety of strange calls: "Oh! Yo! Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho


    He rubbed his round belly, "I really feel like there is a fire burning in my stomach." He rubbed, Zaba Zaba mouth: "and... Also strange drink."


    Tara also took a little breath. He looked at Hoffa calmly and nodded contentedly: "you are worthy of Lord Spencer. Please go back and tell him that we will..."


    "don''t worry."


    The sweat on Hoffa''s head came out. At first sight, they were so sober that they knew they were muttering about the drinking capacity of medieval Europeans. So he gritted his teeth and took out a giant glass bottle ten times the size of the previous small bottle from his arms. With a thump, he put it on the table. The shaking table was shaking.


    "Just now... That''s just the sample that Lord Spencer gave you. This is the one I brought here officially." Hoffa took a deep breath and said, "you really don''t think Lord Spencer will be so mean to his most important subordinates."


    "This..."


    Tara looked at the huge bottle in a trance: "that''s too much."


    "That''s right. As long as you finish this bottle, when the war starts, you will be able to blow out a raging fire like a humanoid fire dragon, and burn those holy sticks in the Holy See to ashes."


    After that, he opened the bottle, took a glass from the table, filled the Erguotou, poured three cups in a row, and poured one himself. Then he took the initiative to hold one in his hand.


    "For Lord Spencer!"


    He cried piously.


    Such a politically correct move forced the two witches to follow him, raise their cups and shout: "for Lord Spencer!"


    Hoffa gulped down the contents of the glass, but before drinking, he closed his eyes and thought of the liquor as soda.The two witches also followed him, gulp a stuffy finish, but it is a solid swallow into a large glass of Erguotou, estimated to be half a Jin level.


    Thin Tara is not very good on the spot. He shakes a little and stops abruptly.


    As soon as he finished one, Hoffa immediately poured three more and held them in his hands, shouting, "for the wizard empire!"


    Under the stimulation of crazy alcohol, the IQ of the two witches fell in a straight line. They couldn''t think about any more. They mechanically followed Hoffa and raised the cup: "for the wizard empire."


    After a sip, it''s half a Jin.


    "For a bright future!"


    Seeing that the two were still strong, Hoffa gritted his teeth and poured another cup.


    ...


    then, as the candle flickered, the three people in the cabin raised their glasses like they were holding a cult ceremony, shouting, "for Spencer... For the wizard empire... For the bright future... For Spencer... For the wizard empire... For the bright future... For Spencer... For the wizard empire... For the bright future... For Spencer... For the wizard empire... For the bright future..." The future... "


    finally, after drinking seven or eight glasses, Tara finally can''t bear it, but the respect for Silby makes him not spit out. He staggers wildly, sits down on the chair, touches his belly, has dull eyes and tongue, and can''t say a word. It''s estimated that the gas will ignite directly.


    He''s drunk, but the fat wizard is on top. He wheezed, red eyed and staring at Hoffa, "brother... Brother... More... More, more!"


    Hoffa was finally relieved that the time was almost right.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Hoffa helped the drunken and drooling fat wizard to the chair in turn, coughed a little, poured another cup for him, and kindly said, "I am a wizard apprentice, and I haven''t followed Lord Spencer very long. You must have followed him for a long time."


    "Then... Of course... For a long time... Burp..."


    the fat wizard grabbed his glass and drank it down, saying, "I knew from the first sight that he was a great wizard."


    "I envy you. Sometimes I feel that it''s too late to follow adults. There are many things I didn''t catch up with." Hoffa looked at the fat wizard with longing eyes.


    The look in his eyes was very helpful to the fat wizard. Under the influence of alcohol in his blood vessels, he felt very happy and uncontrollable. Looking at Hoffa is more cordial than looking at his own father. He only feels that he has met his life confidant and has a thousand words to say to him.


    "That... Burp... That''s not it!"


    He finished the whole bottle of Erguotou with his head up, and said with a warm breath of wine: "earlier, the story of big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big


    "Oh? What happened? "


    There was a flash in Hoffa''s eyes. "Can you talk to me?"


    "Hey, this... This... This is the right person you asked."


    The fat wizard said with a big tongue. Under the influence of alcohol, thousands of words rushed to his mouth like a river. He danced and said: "in terms of Lord Spencer''s earlier experience, no one knows better than me, DORO."


    Hoffa saw that the guy was talking, so he took a chair and sat down beside him, listening quietly.


    "Belch... It was the autumn of five years ago, when we were still in Pandora city on the Iberian Peninsula, the queen of Pandora sent out a red invitation to the outside world..."


    the candlelight flickered in the copper platform, and the wine filled cabin. The past story was slowly narrated from the mouth of the drunken fat wizard DORO.

 Chapter 364

    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    Fanatical cries came in from outside the cage.


    Bang, bang!


    A bloody hand on the barbed wire, and then climb up a bloody face. He could see dozens of crazy wizard faces outside the cage


    "kill him! Kill him!! You''re rubbish. " ¡ª¡ªTheir faces are full of hate iron is not steel, as well as anxious and fanatical, eager to personally rush into the cage, instead of their own to fight, to face the terrible man.


    Tear!


    Another hand stained with blood and sweat stretched out, abruptly tore his head off the cage, and then a heavy blow fell on his chin.


    He took a step back, and the violent shock made his head dizzy.


    In the blur, he saw his opponent.


    It was a young man wearing a bull horn mask. He weighed his feet, leaped on the ground and circled around him. He was tall, with a green snake tattooed on his arm. Every muscle was cast like steel, covered with blood and sweat.


    Behind him, there were also a group of crazy gamblers, who were spitting and waving their tickets, lying on the iron cage.


    "Push


    "Don''t stop!"


    "Kill him, it''s one last breath away!"


    A wizard even raised his gold coin: "see this gold coin, warrior, as long as you kill him, the gold is yours!"


    The gray haired boy moved. He stepped a little and his palms were covered with fire.


    Subconsciously, Fernando raised his finger and yelled hoarsely, "there are many obstacles!"


    A transparent crystal appeared in front of him, blocking his opponent''s stormy attack.


    The obstacle curse worked. With trembling fingers, he took out a small glass ball from his trouser pocket and said something to his mouth. A dark cloud rose from the glass ball, which thundered with lightning.


    The man sitting in the cage yelled: "there you are, the magic of Fernando, glass thunder cloud, when the war is going on to the 18th century! If thundercloud discharges successfully, Silby will not be defeated... "


    boom!!


    Wow.


    With a violent vibration of the barbed wire.


    The incantation of Fernando was heavily pressed on the barbed wire. At the moment of impact, the barbed wire turned into wood, which completely knocked him out.


    "What a terrible guy..."


    the last thought came up, Fernando completely lost consciousness, and the glass ball fell to the ground.


    The man on the cage roared again: "transfiguration, transfiguration and confusion curse. Silby cheated Fernando. Damn it, he defeated Fernando!"


    The top of the cage was suddenly opened, and a man jumped in. He wore gold and silver, twisted his butt, strode to the young man in the middle of the cage, and grabbed his arm:


    "winner, sylby the miracle!"


    He raised his arm and cheered wildly: "thirty victories in a row are miracles. Miracles can''t be more miracles. How many people who don''t believe in evil today don''t have any underpants left?"


    "Oh Hoo!"


    A small group of witches looked up and sighed.


    Or rub your head, or give yourself a slap in the face.


    And more spectators raised their hands and cheered.


    These are the witches that Al Silby won. They hugged each other and crowded to the banker''s table.


    The owner of the Colosseum released Silby''s arm. He came out of the cage calmly, moved his muscles and wiped the blood from his nose.


    At the moment, it''s two months since he met queen Pandora in the library. In these two months, Silby would sneak out of Slytherin''s side every night to join the wizard duel in the underground rat path of Pandora City, in order to hone his magic skills in actual combat. If he remembers correctly, this is his 12th game.


    Some fat DORO rushed out of the crowd and handed him a steamed towel.


    "What time is it?" Sylby asked aloud in the crowd, wiping his sweat.


    "It''s almost dawn." "Lord Slytherin is about to wake up," DORO said to Silby''s ear


    "Get ready to collect today''s money and leave at once." Said Silby.


    Duoluoyiyan to settle today''s appearance fee of Silby.


    On the other side, on the smoky table, the dealer of the Colosseum gathered up the gold coins on the table and said impatiently: "OK, OK, that''s all for today''s competition. If you want to see it, come back tomorrow."


    The crowd that got the benefit flowed past Silby, looking at him like a golden egg laying chicken, full of love and expectation.


    Silby didn''t move and didn''t smile. He still remembers that when he first came to the rat road arena, he was often beaten by others because of his unskilled skills and too few incantations. The next day, he couldn''t stand up. At that time, the gamblers around the arena looked at him the same way as the God of plague.At the end of the night, DORO gets the entrance fee, and sylby puts on his clothes and plans to leave the rat track.


    At this time, the owner of the Colosseum in gold and silver stopped him.


    "Sylby!"


    He looked back, and the sissy boss twisted his butt around the cage. "Oh, sylby, my good sylby, how many times have you said that, you need to put some water occasionally."


    Wearing gold and silver, the boss said with a wry smile: "if it goes on like this, everyone else will bet on your treasure. If no one bet on the loser, we won''t make any money."


    The enchanting boss went to Silby''s side, skillfully put a bag of gold coins in Silby''s arms, patted him in the face, and said: "good guy, I''ll lose two on purpose tomorrow. How about that? I''ll say I''m not in good shape."


    Silby looked at the bag of gold coins in his arms, shook his head, pushed them back to the boss and walked out. Dorothy looked at the bag of gold coins and followed Silby.


    The boss is not reconciled, he quickly catch up with Silby, said: "in this way, if you can deliberately lose so one or two, in the future I will give you the share from five to three, how about you seven me three?"


    Sylby was aching and anxious to go back to rest. There was still Kung Fu and this smart guy talking nonsense. He immediately pushed him away: "OK, I didn''t come here for money. If you want to make more money, you can find me some fierce opponents."


    And then go away.


    The somewhat sissy looking owner of the Colosseum, holding the purse, stood behind him and looked at him, his chest undulating violently and his face almost dripping with gloom.


    Sylby was on his way, though it was not the first time the Colosseum owner had mentioned it to him. But he didn''t take it to heart all the time.


    His goal is only to improve his magic level and combat skills through actual combat. As for how much money he can make, he doesn''t care. In other words, he doesn''t care about the improvement of strength. If he can, he hopes that every opponent can compete with him with the most real strength, so that he can make great progress.


    However, this time is different from the last one.


    Thirty victories in a row broke some of the balance. He didn''t walk long before hisso''s voice came from behind. Some slight and small steps sounded from all directions.


    Silby narrowed his eyes. He noticed the hostile mental fields in the air and quickened his pace. Those people behind him came up reluctantly.


    I don''t know who blew out the brazier in the rat path. This action is like blowing a battle horn. Suddenly, the burning braziers in the rat path all went out.


    Sylby and DORO immediately fell into darkness under Pandora.


    Around a pair of light and a pair of quiet eyes, like hungry mice, Duoluo can not help shaking.


    In the dark, at least forty witches surrounded sylby. He couldn''t help laughing coldly. In order to make him submit, the owner of the Colosseum really paid a lot of money.


    Step back, put your hands together and plan to cast.


    But just then, someone laughed in the dark.


    "If you just refuse him, maybe next time you go to the Colosseum, he will trip you secretly." A man''s voice came from his side: "it''s normal to poison, change opponents, or even find someone to fight."


    The brazier was lit up again.


    In the light, a blonde man came out slowly from the exit on the other side of the rat path. He was about 30 years old, tall and extremely heroic, with broad shoulders, a red cloak and a lion embroidered on his chest. On his belt made of calf leather, there was a silver sword inlaid with ruby.


    Although he had never seen him before, Silby recognized him at a glance.


    It surprised him a lot.


    Godric Gryffindor!


    He has been in Pandora for three months now. He is not the young prince who just came out of the kingdom of Aragon. Of course, he knows the strength of the guy in front of him.


    A man who is known as a lion is the enemy of goblins. One of the strongest wizards on the mainland. Even Slytherin in the face of him, have to look around for foreign aid.


    "Why are you?" Sylby asked with some vigilance. (did the owner of the Colosseum invite Godric Gryffindor in order to make him submit?)


    "I usually like to gamble a little." Gryffindor buckled the wall with a smile and said casually: "on you, I''ve earned at least 500 gold coins. How can I say it? Thank you for not saying it."


    It''s not like I''m here to find fault.


    Sylby glanced behind him. He could feel the eyes that peeped at him disappear. No matter what people thought before they saw Gryffindor, they are afraid to implement it now.


    But he didn''t thank the man in front of him. He would rather face a mob than the world''s top wizard, especially at this time. He had to get back before Slytherin woke up."What can I do for you?"


    He asked politely.


    "I think when you first came here, you were often beaten black and blue, but now, you have kept the unbeaten record for 30 consecutive games. How did you do it?" Gryffindor looked at him with great interest.


    "If it''s you, maybe 300 games can be maintained."


    Sylby laughed.


    "I''m not talking about winning, I''m talking about your ability to learn."


    Gryffindor pointed to the back: "two months ago, you didn''t have much magic, but in the last duel, you used potions, transfigurations, incantations, almost astrology. How do you remember so much magic so quickly


    "I''m sorry I can''t answer."


    Said Silby, and he left Gryffindor in a hurry with DORO. He really didn''t know how to answer Gryffindor''s question. If he claimed that he was gifted, it would be a little too indifferent.


    A few steps later, Gryffindor''s cry came from behind: "you''ve been marked by Slytherin, but that doesn''t mean you''ve been his man all your life."


    Sylby looked back at Gryffindor. "And then?" He asked.


    "I can see a kind of courage from you. It''s very similar to me. I think what I want to do is that although ten thousand people stop me, I will still go."


    Gryffindor looked at him sincerely: "I know you are working for Slytherin. You take care of his daily affairs every day. You can only slip out at night. It''s not easy and unfair."


    "There has never been any fairness." Sylby shook his head. "You know better than I do."


    "I know, but you can choose."


    Gryffindor reached out and said, "come to me and do things for me. I won''t treat you as Slytherin did. I won''t give you any compulsive restraint, and I won''t let you even participate in the wizard duel secretly. "


    "Oh?"


    Sylby tilted his head. I have to say that Godric Gryffindor''s blue eyes are easy to be liked. This man''s attitude is different from Slytherin''s, he is like the sun at noon, warm and warm, in contrast, Slytherin is like the moon at night, cool and mysterious.


    He rolled up his sleeve and showed his arm - there was a green snake.


    "Do you have a way to get rid of it?"


    Gryffindor looked at sylby''s arm and sighed, "I''m sorry, I can''t. This strange Curse spell is what Salazar Slytherin is good at, but it''s not what I''m good at


    After a pause, he said: "however, believe me, I will make a deal with him, I will take out enough to make his heart beat, let him take the initiative to unlock the magic for you."


    "For example?" "What price would you give up pursuing queen Pandora?" asked Silby with a smile


    "This..."


    Gryffindor obviously hesitated.


    Sylby laughed and shook his head.


    "You know, I come to Pandora these days, meet all the witches, half of them are full of praise for you. I think that you must be outstanding in some aspects, so I want to ask you a question. If your answer satisfies me, I''ll be your subordinate


    "What''s the problem?" Gryffindor immediately became serious.


    "Why are there witches in the world?" Asked Silby, looking at Gryffindor with burning eyes.


    Gryffindor was stunned. He didn''t expect that the seemingly young boy in front of him asked such a "big" question.


    He felt his chin, pondered for a long time, and said slowly, "because there must be someone who can take more responsibility." Gryffindor looked at sylby: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "Why a wizard?" Sylby repeated his question.


    Gryffindor was a little surprised. He frowned: "it''s an ability, a profession, no different from cooks, blacksmiths, carpenters."


    "You still haven''t answered my question."


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in sylby''s eyes. He stared at Gryffindor tightly: "Why are there witches in the world?"


    His eyes were burning, as if an arc of light was jumping and shining, which made Gryffindor feel slightly dazzling: "he couldn''t understand why the young man in front of him asked such a question. I can''t answer, I can only say, it''s... It''s a gift. "


    "Do you think it''s a random talent?" Sylby asked at once.


    "If you look at most witches, it''s true."


    Gryffindor said dryly, "this talent is random. The wizard family may have Squibs, and the Muggle family may have wizards."


    Sylby laughed, stepped back, shook his head, and looked disappointed. Seeing his expression, Gryffindor asked, "why, can''t my answer satisfy you?"


    "Not at all."


    "If it''s all random, what''s the difference between following you or Slytherin?" he said calmlyWith that, he gave DORO a push.


    "Go."


    DORO follows the gray haired boy in a daze. Just now, when Silby and Gryffindor are talking, he just hears what they are saying.

 Chapter 365

    The red haired man was elated in the challenge arena. On Slytherin''s side, a tall and thin old man stood up quietly. He took a potion bottle out of his arms and gulped it.


    Then he moved his neck and walked down the stage.


    As he passed by, Silby heard the man''s deep sarcasm: "trash."


    Sylby didn''t argue. He came to the dizzy Tara and squatted down with a smile: "well, what a big deal."


    DORO looked at sylby angrily, gripping his teeth. "You''re playing with us!"


    DORO angrily said that as a member of Silby''s staff, he secretly accompanied him to the rat road arena at night. DORO knew the strength of the young man better than anyone else. That''s why he was more angry than anyone else.


    "Take a look."


    Silby patted him on the shoulder indifferently and returned to Slytherin, standing behind him as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s how you won 30 games?"


    Slytherin asked him happily.


    "Not today." Sylby sighed, "I played too hard at night and didn''t have a rest."


    "Good, good, good!"


    Slytherin hissed: "it''s really powerful. I''ve learned to go slow."


    "No,"


    silbinunu said: "his site is no better than the cage of rat road. The cage of rat road is protected on all sides, and I can''t fall out no matter how hard I fall, but this place is a little too small. I can''t get used to it for a while."


    "Hum!"


    Slytherin looked at him with a cold hum.


    He is not even willing to expose his perfunctoriness. He has made up his mind to wait for this matter. He can never keep this "servant". This guy is too deep-minded and has a strong opinion. What''s more difficult is that he keeps his true thoughts secret and almost never takes the initiative to express them.


    Slytherin hates others to treat him as a fool, and he doesn''t want anyone stronger than himself in the world, whether he is Gryffindor, Silby or anyone else. He hopes that when people mention this era, there is only one person he can remember - Salazar Slytherin, the greatest wizard.


    On the arena, the tall and thin old man gave his red invitation to the bald Herald.


    Then he stood opposite the covetous red haired man and slowly took off his robe, revealing his bony body. How thin is it? From his back, Silby can almost see his fully raised spine and red scars of burns.


    But Silby didn''t dare to look down upon the thin old man. On the contrary, his eyes were dignified, because he could feel a surging but strange force of nature in the old man''s body.


    He took off a necklace from his chest, opened it, took out a seed like thing from it, looked up and took it down.


    All of a sudden, his aging body straightened step by step, and at the same time, it became vegetative step by step. His muscle fibers became thicker and longer, and eventually formed plants, and even burst out one by one. His facial features become thick, and the soles of his feet continue to extend downward, and finally get stuck in the ground.


    "That''s Oread! A rebel Wizard of the Druids. "


    Someone exclaimed: "he even received the invitation letter. It is said that he was burned to death by church people more than ten years ago. Unexpectedly, he was still alive."


    Red haired man no longer dare to hold big, he took out the beating black heart again, and smeared the black blood secreted by it on his body. With the swirling black air, he became a ferocious tiger, roaring and rushing to the tree man in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Click!


    The tiger pounced on the tree trunk and bent it down with the weight of several hundred kilograms. Then it opened its mouth and bit the tree trunk. It scratched with its sharp claws and caught sawdust flying.


    The more serious the trunk bends, the more serious it bends. At last, it makes an unknown squeak, and it''s about to break.


    But at this moment, the tree trunk, bent to the extreme, bounced forward.


    It''s like a tight spring.


    Not only that, in the process of rebound, countless roots or slender, or thick branches stab out like a sword. Swish swish hit the tiger''s body, through the body and out.


    The red haired man let out a sad whimper, and then there was no sound. A forked branch penetrated his throat and tore his vocal cords.


    It took almost two seconds for the tiger to become a sieve in the blink of an eye.


    It was tragically hanging in the air, blood along the branches like a stream in general crash flow on the ground.


    It''s the first time blood has been seen in this game.


    The trunk bends slowly but firmly.


    The red haired man''s body was put on the ground, and the thick branches were pulled out from the man''s body. The vines quietly spread up, and Oread deeply rooted in the soil and looked around.


    The baldheaded Herald immediately raised his hand and said with a smile, "oleard wins, Jones is out."Then, three red invitation letters fell into the hands of olead.


    "Anyone else want to challenge?"


    Tree people issued a dull and thick accent, such as wood impact: "if not, please hand in the red invitation, don''t get in my way."


    "You''re kidding


    On Gryffindor''s side, a northern wizard in a thick fur coat stood up fiercely and said, "if you want to learn skills, the loser will retreat. Why do you want to kill people? Do you think we are not enough?"


    Aolaiadlunlong turned around, looked at the wizard''s face and sneered: "if you are dissatisfied, you can solve it by force, and then you can solve it by yourself. I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Here we go!


    Scar man took out a short machete from his waist, "compare, who is afraid of who?"


    He jumped into the arena and threw a glass ball under his body. The glass ball broke and the cold air covered the arena like the tide.


    The branches of olead''s body were frozen in an instant, but he was not willing to be outdone. He shook the frost on his body, and at the same time shook off countless seeds, which took root and made the whole arena grow into a thorn forest.


    "You can''t sit here, you can''t stand here, you can''t lie here!"


    "No one is going to kill me in the Bush," he said


    "Fart you!"


    In the cold fog, the man yelled,


    he took out a glass ball from his pocket again. The glass ball broke, and a large snowball fell from the sky and hit olead''s tree body. The white covered him.


    For a while, there was no movement under the snow.


    People in Gryffindor''s camp stood up, clapped and cheered.


    Sylby''s eyes were staring at the field. The wizard who came on the court this time should be a man with high attainments in incantation, but he was not strong enough to control the incantation freely, so he could only put the incantation in a glass ball.


    However, if only to this extent, he should not be able to defeat olead. The reason is that Silby thinks it is very simple. He can see the magic trace of the man''s incantation, and even infer its composition. If he is given time, he thinks he can optimize those incantations.


    But the power of olead is more like a kind of talent, something formed naturally. It''s hard for him to analyze and imitate. At the same time, it''s more changeable.


    Sure enough, when the wizard over Gryffindor cheered.


    The northern wizard with a machete suddenly knelt on the ground, covered his throat, rolled his eyes, and twitched.


    The shock was unexpected.


    Sylby frowned and thought for a moment, then he knew the reason. The thorns growing on the ground were poisonous. During the first attack of the northern wizard, he was accidentally scratched by the poisonous leaves. At this moment, the poison broke out and he lost his fighting power.


    Outside the arena, bareheaded Herald smilingly raised his hand, "OLE adewin, CroMo out."


    There was a touch of joy on Slytherin''s face.


    Losing control of the ice and snow gradually faded, revealing the body of Oread who was crushed in two by the snowball. He also seems to have suffered some trauma. But the power of killing them is still there, which makes them dare not come forward.


    After the victory, the old man named olead saved four red invitation letters. What''s more, after two rounds of fierce fighting, his bent body gradually returned to normal.


    Not only returned to normal, he also deeply rooted in the ground, the trunk became thicker and thicker, the branches became denser and denser, and dense red leaves grew on the branches.


    Sylby soon found out the reason. All the witches killed by Oread before were quietly dragged into the ground by his branches. Their blood and nutrients were absorbed by this strange tree man. No wonder he dared to fight so early. The reason is that the more he fought, the braver he was. The more people died, the stronger he was.


    Other witches also discovered the strangeness of Oread.


    Even Slytherin looked at him with fear. In the wizard world, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t kill a black horse halfway and sweep everyone.


    If you fail and are killed, you will not only lose your throne, but also become his nourishment. Who dares to go up?


    Just as everyone was afraid to step forward, Gryffindor, sitting on the opposite platform, stood up. He smiles, holding the silver goblin sword, slowly down the stage.


    Everyone has heard of Godric Gryffindor, his bravery, his recklessness, and his toughness. When he finally chose to appear on the stage, the chirping of the stands on both sides stopped.


    Even the expressionless queen Pandora, at the moment, straightens her back and looks at the blonde man in the red cloak without blinking.


    The red cloak rustled behind him. He came to olead, who had grown into a towering tree, and looked up at him.


    "Do you give up or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "You''re kidding, Godric." The old tree man Jie Jie said with a smile: "others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. The goblin''s sword is really unique in fighting against black magic, but what I use is not black magic.""Well, indeed, is it anaglyphics?" Gryffindor nodded with admiration: "you are unique. How about you? Are you interested in doing things under my command? Your ability should not be buried in Slytherin''s hands."


    As soon as this was said, Slytherin''s face turned green on the high stage. Silby thought that Gryffindor, who is a guy, has been digging Slytherin''s corner all the time.


    "I''m not following him. I just don''t like your arrogant and troubling personality."


    The old man creaked his bow and said, "we witches have survived so far. We all rely on low-key survival and wisdom."


    With that, he spiraled. Every branch or vine turned into a deadly machete, cutting across Gryffindor''s body.


    Gryffindor stepped on the ground quickly and decisively. The ground trembled like an earthquake of magnitude 8. The people in the stands on both sides were shaken, and the whole arena was completely broken, revealing the tangled roots under me.


    Gravel flying, he quickly took out the goblin''s sword, chopped to those who were wrapped in the root of the body, quickly became a mirage.


    Sylby praised himself, worthy of Gryffindor, and realized the key at a glance. As long as the roots of the tree were destroyed, it would be difficult for Oread to sustain the loss of nutrients.


    He would not wait to die. His roots dragged the bodies of two people and dived down quickly. On the other hand, he lifted up the branches and stuck them on the ground, forming one obstacle after another, blocking Gryffindor''s way.


    Gryffindor waved the goblin''s sword in a big way, and all the branches that blocked him were cut off by him. The cut branches and seeds all shed red blood.


    "With this ability, you should unite with us and stop killing each other!" In the fierce battle, Gryffindor still took out energy to win over the other side.


    "Don''t look down on people, wait until you win!" he growled


    With his roar, the branches cut by Gryffindor are all alive. They grow branches and feet. They run to Gryffindor and explode violently, exploding purple poisonous smoke in the air.


    In the stands, Silby immediately covered his nose and shook his head. His whole head was quickly covered by a mass of water. He didn''t want to be hurt in the battle.


    In the arena, Gryffindor''s line of sight is blurred and his pace slows down.


    Then, countless vines caught up with him and wound around his hand holding the goblin sword. After binding his arm, Oread straightened up and cut off a branch into a huge and sharp wooden knife. He wanted to cut off Gryffindor''s sword holding arm.


    Gryffindor smiles between the lightning and flint. He lost the goblin''s sword, his hands were covered with fire, and the fire on his arms changed from red to hot blue, and burned from the vine to the main body of Oread.


    Sylby''s eyes were fixed on the flame, and his brain almost instinctively began to analyze the change and composition of the spell.


    Amid the flames, olead began to scream.


    Gryffindor stepped behind him with a quick sliding step. He held the guy up with his waist. He held his trunk with his hands and exerted himself on his waist.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Silby, he pulled out olaad, who was deeply rooted in the underground.


    What a force it is!!


    Shock is shock. After shock, Silby immediately analyzes the cause of Gryffindor''s great power, which is by no means the power that human beings can possess. After a careful perception, he finds that under Gryffindor''s skin, there is a magic Rune shining. Sure enough, it is also a kind of power blessing magic, and it is quite ancient and powerful magic.


    We can''t fight the enemy.


    He immediately gave himself such an order in his mind.


    In the arena, the battle went white hot.


    The pulled-up olead struggled desperately, each tentacle turned into a needle, and spiraled downward to stab Gryffindor''s body. The lion like man didn''t dodge, and pointed to olead''s chest and came out through his chest.


    Sawdust flying, he fingertips with a red seed.


    After the seed was taken away, the towering tree olead withered immediately, and his body shrank rapidly. In less than 30 seconds, he became shriveled and thin again, coughing and shaking on the ground.


    Gryffindor released him, turned back, pulled out the goblin sword on the ground, put it on the neck of o''laiad, and said faintly: "you can not agree with my way of doing things, but you can not disagree with my sword, now, surrender, or die."


    "I... submit..."


    the thin old man prostrated on the ground, shaking.

 Chapter 366

    Sylby was caught off guard by Gryffindor''s sudden visit. He wasted a lot of time talking to him. He had to quicken his pace to get back to Slytherin''s house before dawn.


    But when he came to the shell and conch tavern, he saw the thin figure at the door of the tavern. His heart beat abnormally. It was Tara. Another of the bloodthirsty Gemini.


    "Lord Slytherin has been looking for you for a long time," she said anxiously to Silby


    "What


    Sylby was also very surprised: "don''t you usually get up at seven in the morning? Why did you get up at five today?"


    "Queen Pandora suddenly announced that she would open the palace gate and summon all the invitation owners." Tara said, half excited and half anxious.


    "Hiss!" Silby took a breath of cold air and said, "it''s agreed to open the Palace door in the cold winter. Why do you open it now? It''s just autumn."


    "I don''t know. It''s said in the grapevine that queen Pandora can''t bear the loneliness in her boudoir and is eager to look for...


    " OK, OK! Don''t talk about this yet....


    Silby thought of the woman in red she had seen before, turned around twice, and quickly sorted out her priorities. Instead of guessing why Pandora opened the palace ahead of time, Slytherin''s anger was what he had to bear immediately.


    He trotted the door into the pub.


    In the tavern hall, the bartender in the tavern was wearing a white dress with a sleepy face carrying bread and tea. More than a dozen sorcerers in different costumes were sitting on the serpentine chair, noisy and with different looks.


    They are all powerful witches Slytherin has recently recruited. In the form of alliance, they are powerful against Gryffindor.


    Slytherin summoned them before dawn, which showed the urgency of the situation.


    Seeing them in full swing, Silby was a little relieved. Perhaps Slytherin had forgotten himself because he was so busy in the morning.


    He took the sugar and black tea from a bartender and walked down the hall quickly, making a look like he had been working for a long time.


    It backfired.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing him appear, Slytherin raised his hand and immediately stopped the discussion of other witches in the pub.


    In the blink of an eye, the noisy hall became silent and the needles could be heard. The tavern owner, who was sitting at the bar, lowered his head and looked like an ostrich. As soon as the bartender saw that the situation was not good, he slipped away from the door quietly.


    Sylby couldn''t be like them, because everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Oh, look who''s here, the famous underground gladiator who won 30 times in a row."


    "If queen Pandora doesn''t open the door, you''re going to beat all the witches in Pandora," Salazar Slytherin sneered


    Sylby looked around and saw the sinister smiling eyes hiding behind Slytherin''s chair. They were bona, the owner of the rat road Colosseum. It was really beyond his expectation. He never thought that the sissy would go to Slytherin to complain. It was clear that they had signed a confidentiality agreement and were torn up.


    "I went to the rat track arena. I just wanted to exercise." He withdrew his eyes from Boehner and looked at Slytherin.


    "It seems that I haven''t arranged enough work for you, or it''s too idle to take care of me."


    Slytherin stood up and rustled his green robe across the floor.


    "But I heard that you were very brave and defeated gladiators from all over the world."


    Silby didn''t answer. Slytherin''s calm face was sullen. It was obviously not a good time to talk back to him.


    Dong!


    Slytherin laid his hand on the table.


    Silby immediately covered his wrist. The green snake on his arm came to life. It bit his flesh and was drilling into the bone. The pain in his heart made his forehead sweat.


    "I also heard that you met Gryffindor in private and formed an alliance with him!"


    More than a dozen sorcerers in the alliance with Salazar Slytherin took a breath and stood up one after another, knocking the table. They reach out to their waists, to their respective casting materials.


    Sylby''s eyes widened. "It''s slander!"


    "I''m not slandering you," the short Slytherin stepped forward three meters, stood on the steps and looked down at Silby. "You''re my servant!"


    Slytherin hissed and said, "dare to act without my permission. I thought my last warning was deep enough."


    The pain became more and more intense, and the pain from the eyes of the arm to the half of the body, as if there were countless small snakes in the body wriggling and biting. This is not only the physical pain, but also the humiliation of public criticism. For the latter, Silby would not bear it.


    "Yes, a servant should do what a servant should do."Sylby straightened up and said, "I did everything you told me."


    "What did you do? Do I allow you to go to the Colosseum to take part in the gambling Slytherin''s momentum is rising, and his look at Silby is more and more bad.


    The feeling of snake biting his heart rushed through Silby''s spiritual world like a tsunami, which made him unstable and almost scream. In a trance, he saw the white light in the dream, the huge energy contained in the white light, and the wild cry.


    He forgot his pain and stood upright in front of Slytherin.


    "You didn''t disallow it either."


    "How do I know I can''t do it if I don''t have to?" said Silby


    Hiss!


    The man in the green robe made a bold move. For a moment, the wizard in the room stepped back. Slytherin''s palm turned into a sizzling viper, opening his mouth and biting at Silby''s neck.


    Click!


    The viper''s teeth bit into a transparent border, and it was hard to penetrate any more. The venom flowed down the transparent border, dripping on the floor and emitting blue smoke.


    Sylby stands on Slytherin''s arm and resists Slytherin''s sudden attack in severe pain.


    The shock flashed through Slytherin''s eyes, and then turned to determination.


    "I thought I underestimated you, but now I''m wrong. I underestimated you a lot." Slytherin squinted. "But that''s it, genius."


    "Don''t you want to hear what Gryffindor told me?"


    With his back against the wall, Silby stood on the ground, strong and rooting.


    "What did he say?"


    Slytherin asked, gritting his teeth, using a way to capture the spirit.


    Words and phrases came out of Silby''s eyes. He shook his head and wiped them out with brain block technique:


    "he wanted me to serve him. Three months later, I was already your right arm. I took good care of your daily life. I only slept three hours a day. I know your habits, I know your magic makeup, I even know the weakness of your alliance. Gryffindor knows that as long as I serve him, you have no chance of winning. "


    "Then I can''t keep you any more."


    Slytherin opened his mouth, and his tongue turned into a beautiful poisonous snake from his mouth.


    Sylby, who had been prepared for a long time, slipped away from Slytherin''s attack. He stepped back, spread out his hand and looked at Slytherin. "I''ve served you for three months. Are you going to kill me now, master?"


    Slytherin was stunned and felt that the atmosphere was suddenly not right. He immediately looked around and found that other witches in the hall were either afraid or looking at himself carefully. Finally, he knew that the boy''s words were not for himself, but for others around him.


    First exaggerate their credit, and then give him a cruel hat. In normal times, he would scoff at such tactics and then kill those who dare to do so on the spot.


    But now, Pandora queen opened the door, they urgently need help to fight Gryffindor, but it is not a good time to set an example.


    Slytherin laughed. He was angry.


    "Good fellow, what a wonderful fellow!"


    He took a few deep breaths, and his expression changed from anger to calmness. Instead of using incantation to torture Silby, he stepped back and said coldly, "I''ll let bygones be bygones this time. If you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me for being cruel to you."


    Sylby nodded calmly. "As you wish, master."


    Slytherin turned to the people in the hall and said, "no matter why queen Pandora wants to start the competition ahead of time, we must not let Godric Gryffindor, the guy with muscles in his head, run ahead of us. Let''s go."


    The situation disappeared, and he took more than a dozen witches to fish out from Silby''s side and left the shell and conch tavern.


    Sylby''s back and forehead were completely wet.


    He is not the rookie who just entered the city of Pandora. His strength has increased greatly after two months of high-intensity fighting, but he is not sure whether he is Slytherin''s opponent now. He dare not gamble.


    But there was only one thing he knew for sure. Salazar Slytherin did not dare to attack him at this juncture. In order to prevent the instability of his own army, he even feared himself again. If you want to tear down the bridge, you have to wait until the end of Pandora.


    After that?


    Sylby looked out the window at the palace, the highest peak.


    I don''t know if there is any chance to get rid of that guy''s control.


    At dawn, Salazar Slytherin and his team reached the highest peak in Pandora.


    On the mountain road leading to the palace on the top floor, every 100 meters, there are fully armed soldiers in gold armour. They wear sharp swords on their waists and hold banners, which are ringing in the air.Through the morning light, Silby could see the huge and solemn Castle buildings on the top of the mountain, the Domed hall and the heavy parapet full of arrows, all made of light yellow stones, covered with rows of dark blue glazed tiles.


    Compared with the capital of his father Ramiro I, Pandora''s castle is more magnificent, more mysterious and more exotic.


    Close to the palace 100 meters, a man stopped them.


    His head was bare, he was wearing a golden silk robe, his hands were folded in his sleeves, and he looked at the wizard with a smile.


    "Please wait here for a moment, ladies and gentlemen."


    "The queen is coming," she said with a smile


    It should be the herald of the palace.


    With a wave of his green robe, Slytherin raised a high platform out of thin air, which was spliced by stones and lifted the crowd up. After that, he took the lead to sit on the platform with his knees crossed, looking very solemn.


    Sylby wanted to laugh. Slytherin''s posture must have been practiced many times. You know, before he was in the snake''s belly, he was not so solemn and solemn. He basically ate when he was hungry, slept when he was sleepy, and did magic experiments when he moved.


    Before long, almost at the front and back, another team appeared on the mountain road. They are basically dressed in Red Wizard robes. There are only about ten of them, less than Slytherin, but they seem to be more united than Slytherin.


    The first man is blonde, blue eyed, tall, with a sharp sword on his waist, smiling in the sun and elegant.


    It''s Godric Gryffindor.


    Seeing Gryffindor coming, Slytherin opened his eyes and closed them again after a cold hum.


    More than a dozen other witches behind him closed their eyes and sat down. They didn''t mean to communicate with Gryffindor.


    But Gryffindor, after seeing Slytherin, warmly said: "Yo, Salazar, good morning."


    "Well."


    Slytherin closed his eyes and hummed, "the early bird catches the worm."


    "The early Snake must be eaten by mice."


    Gryffindor went to the high stage, looked up at Slytherin: "today may take a long time, you sit so high, it will be very hot at noon, cold-blooded animals can endure the scorching sun?"


    Slytherin opened his eyes and flashed a cold light in his eyes: "Godric, you don''t have to laugh at me. I lost to you once three years ago because you just got the goblin''s sword. If the person who got the sword was me, you would have no chance to survive."


    "That''s the difference between you and me, Salazar. Now the church is powerful. You, me and other witches have a hard time. Only by uniting can we expand our living space. But all you want is to kill me. "


    Slytherin sneered: "if you can listen to me, I will not kill you, but Godric, you are too reckless and impulsive. Over the years, you have offended the goblin, the giant and the church. Is this also called expanding living space? You stink half the reputation of a wizard, I say


    "Ha ha ha ha ~"


    Gryffindor laughed: "I heard that last winter, in order to test a newly raised Hydra, you let that monster devour a whole village of livestock in Norway. Is that true?"


    "Just livestock, not living people. I''ve been very kind."


    Slytherin said coldly.


    Gryffindor shrugged: "so half of a wizard''s reputation stinks by me, and the other half stinks by you."


    "You...!"


    Slytherin''s eyes glared and he put up his waist. He even wanted to get up from the ground at once.


    Sylby listened to the conversation, but his lips rose and he laughed silently.


    If we say that these two people are among the best witches in the world, they can quarrel like two boys next door, maybe because they are too familiar with each other.


    The enraged Slytherin soon calmed down. "It''s useless to talk more, Gryffindor. It''s unknown who can get the city. You don''t have to show off your tongue here."


    Gryffindor laughs, nods to Silby standing behind Slytherin, and takes his men to the other side. Underground also raised a high platform to hold them up.


    In addition to Gryffindor, some other witches came from the king''s road one after another. There were those who didn''t belong to any school, standing in the distance and watching coldly.


    Sylby thinks that most of them are guys who want to make a fortune and pick up leaks. Unfortunately, the formation of the red and green camps makes the idea of picking up leaks a delusion.


    Finally, at noon.


    In the hope of hundreds of witches.


    The golden gates of Pandora''s palace slowly opened.


    Countless soldiers and maids came out of the palace, each carrying various utensils, censers, shrines, fans, umbrellas, and golden chariots drawn by twelve pure white horses.At the top of the chariot sat a woman in a red robe, as she had seen Silby the last time, with her face covered and her whole body covered.


    This time, she wore heavy and solemn gold ornaments on her head, had a peculiar cross stitch on her body, and on her knees was a colorful fan that could only be used by the royal family.


    She did not squint, looked straight ahead, exuding a very solemn atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that she is Beatrix I.


    Sylby looked at her curiously.


    She noticed that sylby''s eyes swept over his face and quickly moved away.


    The queen didn''t show her true face, and most of the witches were quite disappointed, but their eyes were soon attracted by another thing.


    Their eyes were fixed on a red cushion held by the bareheaded herald in his hands beside the chariot.


    There was a long black magic wand on the cushion. It was wrapped with gold wire and inlaid with red and blue gems. It looked very luxurious.


    The bald Herald respectfully offered his wand to the shrine, turned to the wizard and said:


    "this is the wand of Antonio amodova, the last generation of magician, King Pandora. It is also a symbol of the dominance of Pandora. The final winner will hold a magic wand and take over Pandora and have everything here. That is... "


    the bald Herald smiles:" Pandora''s new king. "


    The witches on both sides of the high platform were in a commotion, and the title of the king was always fatally alluring no matter what age and society he was in. In front of this title, Gryffindor and Slytherin straighten their waists and erect their ears.


    King? Only Silby didn''t move. He frowned at the huge palace behind the herald and felt something was wrong.


    According to his observation, the city of Pandora is still in good condition. Both black and white follow their own rules and territories, and they are at peace with each other.


    And that Pandora queen, from the last brief meeting, her body looks very healthy, not the slightest will die looking for an heir.


    Why a powerful wizard?


    Why hand over power?


    Sylby''s doubts spread.


    Is it true that the queen is young and her physiological needs are not met, so she needs a husband. As soon as the idea was born, Silby found it ridiculous. He was born in the royal court when he was young. Naturally, he knew the difference between politicians and ordinary people. As a queen, even if she had dozens of lovers or faces, no one would dare to say anything.


    Is it because the political situation is unstable and a strong force is needed?


    After thinking about it, Silby felt that it was possible, but it seemed that it was not possible, because he always felt that a good wizard was not necessarily a good politician. It can even be said that good witches and politicians just want to go against each other. Witches need a lot of time to meditate and study, while politicians have to show up and get married everywhere.


    If the political situation is really unstable, internal and external troubles, shouldn''t we find a powerful politician to marry? Why do you have to find a wizard.


    Thinking about it, he recalled the time and place when he saw queen Pandora last time. He always felt that something was abnormal.

 Chapter 367

It''s almost changed. I''ve gone to save my manuscript for three days, and my heart is dripping with blood

 Chapter 368

    Seeing the defeat of olead, Slytherin''s fighting spirit suddenly dropped to the bottom. Sure enough, Gryffindor defeated his powerful general in less than ten moves.


    They focused their eyes on Slytherin in green robe. The king on the opposite side had already done it, while the king on their own side was still sitting on the high platform.


    In the face of that kind of power, most people are afraid that they will only be reduced to cannon fodder. Now, they can only hope that this wizard, as famous as Gryffindor, can work miracles.


    But Slytherins was not moved, he said coldly: "bamon, Daniel, Clemens, you three take turns to go up, consume his spirit."


    The legs of the three guys named by Slytherin were all weak. They looked at Slytherin in horror: "we are... We are just afraid that we are not their opponents."


    "As long as you can dissipate his power, I can''t do without your credit after it''s done. That''s good." Slytherin said calmly.


    "But in case, in case of death?"


    A wizard who was named by him hesitated and said, "it''s useless to take more credit for death."


    "After losing, as long as you call out the red invitation and admit defeat, he won''t kill you." Slytherin looked at Gryffindor and said firmly, "he''s too confident. He''s not a murderer at all."


    Hearing Slytherin''s words, and thinking of Gryffindor''s past deeds, the three men who were named were relieved, and they walked out of the arena one after another.


    However, it only took less than five minutes for the three Slytherin players to lose completely. They were beaten into Muggles and abandoned their armor. None of them could make it through 20 moves in Gryffindor''s hands.


    Slytherin is also very persistent. No matter how many people lose, he will send people into the arena to consume Gryffindor''s physical strength.


    But Gryffindor is like an indefatigable machine, keeping vigorous energy from the beginning to the end. After more than ten rounds of fierce fighting, he did not even breathe disorderly.


    As Slytherin said, as long as surrender, and hand over the red invitation, he will not kill. In fact, from the beginning of the fight until now, he has not killed a single person, and his hands are almost to the end.


    This makes Silby feel that this man is powerful, but at the same time, he can''t help admiring him. If the former olead relied on the roots to absorb the nutrients of the dead and satisfy his own fighting, then this guy is purely relying on his own strength and standing on the challenge arena.


    Moreover, this man has some noble temperament, strong but tolerant, maybe he will really be an excellent king.


    But...


    Silby''s eyes can''t help but float to the queen Pandora who is sitting in the chariot. Since the beginning of the fight, she hasn''t made any sound, expressed any opinions, and her eyes have no waves, just like everything that happened in the arena has nothing to do with her.


    What''s the situation?


    Sylby''s brow was locked, and everyone could see that Gryffindor had a real king''s demeanor, so why she didn''t care.


    She chose to start the game, not in order to screen out the best king?


    Curiosity was boiling in sylby''s heart, and the innate spirit of inquiring was tormenting him. He was eager to know what was going on in the woman''s mind.


    Finally, after Slytherin''s last man was defeated. Godric Gryffindor''s red invitation has been piled as high as a hill.


    On the high stage of Gryffindor''s red camp, the atmosphere is as warm as the tide. It is true that Godric Gryffindor has defeated more than a dozen opponents in a row. In any case, the energy consumption is huge. Slytherin is willing to work with ease, so he must have an advantage in physical strength and magic.


    But the spirit brought by more than a dozen victories in a row is also true. Under the sadness of Slytherin, the people on Gryffindor''s side are almost waving flags and beating gongs and drums.


    On the challenge arena, the last one left with his tail between his legs. Gryffindor graciously put away the sword, looked at Slytherin, and asked, "when are you going to do it?"


    Slytherin didn''t move.


    Looking at the high platform like an old monk, he didn''t blink.


    "Hey, old snake, are you going to let your allies work hard?"


    There was a shrill laugh from Gryffindor.


    "Where did you recruit these mobs? I''m afraid I didn''t sell out all the snakes at home. "


    A mockery of the Gryffindor camp.


    Slytherin remained unmoved, as if petrified.


    "Hey, Salazar, look at me!"


    At this time, a guy on Gryffindor''s side jumped up, twisted his waist on the high platform, wriggled his hands on the top of his head, pretended to be a snake - and made a flickering sound in his mouth.


    His performance won applause from Gryffindor, and even the guards of Pandora''s palace laughed under their armor.


    But Salazar Slytherin was still motionless.Wait, is he really motionless?


    Standing behind Slytherin, Silby''s keen insight made him aware of something different. A gust of wind, Slytherin sitting on the high platform of the body slightly shaking up, it is not the clothes were blown by the wind dance, but his body in the left and right swing. It seems that the body suddenly lost its weight and became an empty shell.


    This...


    sylby''s eyes widened.


    Whoo!


    The wind suddenly increased, and Slytherin''s body shook violently on the high platform, then fell to the ground and rolled twice.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Qi Qi Qi, the wizard at Gryffindor tower, stepped back. Let out a cry of surprise. The enchanted wizard over there, pretending to be a snake, was shocked and did not move.


    In the arena,


    Gryffindor suddenly opened his eyes!


    He raised the goblin''s sword, swung a full moon and chopped around his body.


    Hula, a sword failed.


    Click!!


    With the sound of the ground breaking.


    A man suddenly jumped out of the ground. He stretched out his hand, and the palm of his hand was a big green snake.


    His green robe is tight to the iron body, which is shining with the luster of snake scale. His neck is even like a king cobra, with an arc-shaped skin, which is very exaggerated.


    It was Slytherin who left an empty shell on the high platform by using the technique of snake sloughing, but he got into the ground and waited for the opportunity to move.


    Between lightning and stone, the big green snake in Slytherin''s palm bit Gryffindor''s neck and couldn''t hide at all.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the watching witches, including sylby, beat violently, just like walking in the dark and bumping into ghosts.


    Godric Gryffindor was caught unprepared by the long planned attack, and his throat was bitten by the green snake on the spot, splashing blood.


    Gryffindor''s reaction was also very fast. He immediately raised his sword and drew an arc without hesitation.


    Click!


    One sword cut off the snake''s head and cut off the hair on his forehead.


    In the flash of light, he retreated crazily, covered his neck, tore off the green snake''s head and threw it on the ground.


    Rao is so, the venom contained in the snake''s head also makes him look blue, and the blood vessels on his neck are blue.


    He covered his neck and coughed violently on the ground. The chest heaved violently, in his fingers, the blood seeped down drop by drop.


    This is Godric Gryffindor''s first injury in more than a dozen games. Slytherin hit the man hard with his hand.


    "Hum hum..."


    Slytherin, dressed in a green robe, slowly came out of the broken ground with a cold smile on his mouth.


    The stands were silent.


    Then, fried the pan in general.


    All the witches in Gryffindor''s camp were lying on the platform, shouting in horror: "Godric! Godric, are you ok? "


    "Godric, cheer up!"


    Slytherin shook the blood of his fingers coldly and turned his head.


    The call from the stands was immediately silent and silent again.


    Then Slytherin pointed to the man who twisted his waist and pretended to be a snake. Gave him a "you''re dead" look.


    The man was paralyzed on the ground on the spot. He was scared by a look, and his heart was broken. His excrement and urine came down.


    Good guy.


    Sylby thought with a lingering fear that he had looked at Slytherin highly before, but now, he thinks that Slytherin''s danger level in his heart will be raised to a higher level.


    "It''s really great."


    The sound of a cracked Gong came from the arena.


    Godric Gryffindor slowly stood up from the ground. At this time, his neck had been stained into cyan black by snake venom, which looked terrible. But around his neck, there was a row of gold runes to stop the spread of the venom, which made Gryffindor look like wearing a cyan scarf.


    He moved his neck, picked up the goblin sword from the ground, and said with a hoarse smile, "Salazar, you are still as good as ever."


    "That''s all you have to do."


    Salazar Slytherin sneered, "you''re not dead yet."


    "Wizard duels, at least, are traditional, Salazar."


    The poisoned Gryffindor bent down slowly and held the goblin sword high above his head. In the sunshine, the sword body burst into flames.


    Then, he put away his sword and put it between his eyebrows. His momentum rose wildly, far beyond any moment before.


    "What''s the use of tradition? I just want to win, Gryffindor."


    Slytherin sneered and hissed.


    "I want to win with dignity."


    Said Gryffindor.


    He disappeared.Is it gone?


    Sylby''s eyes were spinning wildly, radar scanning the field.


    No, it''s too fast to keep up.


    Slytherin did not want to, directly opened his neck like a cobra like protective cover, formed a shield around his body.


    Dang!!


    With a loud bang.


    Gryffindor cut his sword on the back of King Cobra. The black and red scales blocked Gryffindor''s sword.


    Sparks splashed all over the floor.


    Although blocked the sharp sword, but the huge force pressure Slytherin crazy retreat.


    Gryffindor is reluctant to give up. He is even more like an angry lion when he is poisoned than before.


    The open and close attack was dazzling, and the snake bone shield protecting Slytherin was chopped up in an instant.


    Wipe it!


    With the last punch.


    Slytherin''s shield was squashed.


    But in this moment.


    Salazar Slytherin glared.


    "Dead!"


    At this moment, his green eyes turned into a strange orange, in which the dark vertical pupil contained a strange light that could attract people''s soul.


    Dead words just came out.


    Gryffindor retreated wildly. In the process of retreating, he closed his eyes. "Close your eyes, don''t look at him!" he said


    But it''s a bit late.


    At this moment, all the people who looked directly into Salazar Slytherin''s yellow eyes, whether they were guards, witches, or maids, fell down and died of bleeding.


    And those who turn their heads not in time, the body instantly petrified, into a stone.


    Only a second, Slytherin is in front of a fan-shaped area of people, fell 7788, almost all out.


    The only few people standing were also with their eyes closed and their legs trembling like chaff. The death machete that passed by almost floated over their heads.


    This time, even queen Pandora closed her eyes.


    The bald Herald, who had been smiling all the time, finally stopped laughing. His forehead was sweating, and his palm trembled. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Sylby''s high platform, with its back to Slytherin, was not much affected.


    But sylby''s eyes were closed and his heart was pounding.


    On the one hand, he was terrified. What magic it was, what magic it was. If Salazar Slytherin had used this magic on him before, he would have been a corpse.


    After a terrible gaze, Salazar Slytherin slowly closed his eyes, and red blood flowed from the corners of his eyes. When he opened his eyes, his eyes turned green.


    However, no one saw this scene, because no one dared to open their eyes no matter in the stands or in the arena.


    Above the stands, Gryffindor''s eyes were closed. He gritted his teeth and trembled. He asked, "eye of the basilisk, Banshee gaze, where did you get this strange blood?"


    "You''re not the one with the old magic."


    Slytherin touched the vertical scar on his face and said coldly, "these three years, I remember the gift you gave me."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Gryffindor closed his eyes and laughed. He swallowed. "But you''re not a basilisk after all."


    He closed his eyes, holding a sword, slowly around Slytherin circle. "It must be a great burden for your body to use your own blood."


    "It''s just your speculation," Slytherin said with a smile. "If you really think so, why don''t you open your eyes and make sure."


    "Oh, Salazar."


    Gryffindor laughed. "Who told you I need my eyes to fight?"


    With that, Gryffindor stepped on the ground, and the whole ground was burning. In the flames, Gryffindor pulled out a silver magic from his arms and raised his hand: "twelve pillars of Monroe!"


    Boom boom!


    Twelve ancient stone pillars were erected in the arena.


    The stone pillar was dignified and dilapidated. On the top of each pillar stood a strange looking spirit. There were angry faces, benevolent faces, arrogant faces, and worried faces...


    Slytherin suddenly changed his face when he saw the twelve pillars.


    "Fire."


    Gryffindor closed his eyes.


    The golden Rune on the arm radiates a dazzling brilliance.


    The twelve ancient gods opened their mouths one after another and spewed out flames from their mouths. The flames everywhere turned the whole arena into a sea of fire, but the flames had no temperature to speak of.


    Remorse, impulse, desire, delusion... Slytherin only felt that countless emotions poured into his mind one after another, which made his tormented desires insane. He knelt down and looked at his palm. His body was like a candle, melting slowly in the endless flame.He screamed, and his voice came all the way.


    Silby opened his eyes slightly and saw twelve stone pillars standing on the arena. The gods on the pillars opened their mouths and did nothing, but Slytherin was holding his head in the pillar and rolling wildly, as if there were invisible people in the pillar cutting his flesh with a knife.


    This magic is totally different from any magic that Searle has seen before. It''s older and more mysterious, and it''s different from the power of a wizard.


    In front of that magic, even Slytherin would stop wailing.


    At this moment, looking at such a powerful Gryffindor, Silby secreted a large amount of adrenaline, biting his lips excitedly and shivering all over.


    That''s right!


    That''s right!!


    That''s it!


    Is that the boy I saw in my dream?


    Sylby thought of the dream he had, the dream that led him out of Aragon and looked around.


    The boy with his back to himself, like a mountain.


    Is that you? Godric Gryffindor.


    Such magic, such magic, if you can defeat him, you must be able to stand on a high mountain and overlook the world.


    He couldn''t help laughing and clenching his fists. Then he sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to rest.


    In the duel arena, Gryffindor was pale with a magic wand.


    Obviously, in front of the wizard of Slytherin''s level, he also took out his magic of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The scream in my ear was very sad, but at this moment, Gryffindor still did not dare to open his eyes. He didn''t believe his old opponent Slytherin would be so easily destroyed by the spell. He pulled out the goblin sword, took a deep breath, and said, "let''s win in one round."


    With that, he closed his eyes, dragged a silver sword, and rushed to Slytherin, who was crying with his head in his arms.


    The scream came to an abrupt end.


    All the pain on Slytherin''s face was swept away. He closed his brain directly and blocked the flow of all emotions.


    He got up from the ground and pulled out his wand. The wand was bent into a poisonous tooth. He held it in his hand. Without expression, he thrust straight into Gryffindor''s temple.


    Although Gryffindor did not open his eyes, he noticed the end of the scream and imminent death.


    He gritted his teeth and kept on walking, but he got faster and faster.


    The goblin''s sword was shining in the sun.


    Queen Pandora straightened up and breathed a little.


    Silby woke up from the rest and looked at the two figures in the arena. They didn''t seem to want to avoid each other''s attack.


    What''s this for? Are these two guys going to die together?


    Closer, closer!


    The cold light of the sword tip and the poison dripping from the fangs seemed to touch each other in an instant.


    After all, Gryffindor''s sword is longer.


    Slytherin left without emotion. Within a second, his face changed. But a second later, he decisively removed the fangs, side of the body, let go of Gryffindor''s blade.


    Even so, there was a small gap on his neck, and the blood slowly seeped out.


    Queen Pandora''s straight back softened slowly. Silby shook his head. The witches in the stands on both sides seemed relieved.


    Gryffindor put his sword around Slytherin''s neck. His hair was full of hair and his chest was full of ups and downs. But his face was filled with an irrepressible smile: "Sa... Salazar... This time, ha ha, this time I won again."


    Are you not afraid of death?


    Slytherin rattled his teeth. "If I just don''t stop, we''re all going to die!"


    "Yes." Gryffindor held up his sword and gave a warm smile: "but I know, Salazar, you think you are more important than anyone else. How can you die with me?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Slytherin also smile, but this smile more or less with some helpless meaning in it, he said: "really can, Gryffindor, Ronnie had advised me not to fight with the madman, and really her truth."


    "Shh


    Gryffindor whistled, his chest heaved violently, but his sword was steady: "that''s what Ronnie said about me. Oh, I really envy you for chatting with her. When I was young, I pursued her so long that she didn''t give me a chance. "


    "You are too reckless, Gryffindor. Maybe no one will marry you except the queen behind you. "


    Salazar Slytherin sighed, turned around and said cleanly, "I lost. If you want to be king like this, you can be king."

 Chapter 369

    Until Slytherin turned and left the arena, the bald Herald raised his hand and sang, "Godric Gryffindor wins, Salazar Slytherin is out."


    Gryffindor breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as his hand tilted, he opened his mouth and spat out a jet of bluish black liquid. That''s the first venom Slytherin injected into him.


    After he vomited the poisonous blood, his blue and black neck faded slowly and regained a trace of flesh color. The golden Rune on his neck faded away.


    Coughing, he stood up and went to the bald Herald.


    The queen sitting on the chariot and the wand standing beside her, symbolizing the king''s power, magnified in his eyes.


    The bald Herald folded his hand in his sleeve and looked around: "is there anyone else to challenge? If no one challenges me, I will decide who will be in charge of Pandora''s palace. "


    There was no sound.


    Before that, Slytherin and the gaze of a basilisk killed too many people, but even so, they failed to defeat Gryffindor.


    The Slytherin camp has been beaten down by Gryffindor, and the rest of the people who have no camp can not take up much courage to challenge.


    Seeing that no one answered, the bald Herald nodded.


    "Well, now, I announce...


    " wait a minute. "


    A cold call interrupted the herald''s reading.


    The voice came from the high platform and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Those who were still alive were astonished. The spectators, the guards, the maids, the heralds. Godric Gryffindor looked at the gray haired boy who came down slowly, with a look of astonishment. Only queen Pandora''s eyebrows slightly up, I do not know what to think of.


    Slytherin''s face became confused as he watched sylby walk down the stage, because he had already sent sylby to a competition.


    He was clearly the first guy to go on the court. He lost to the red haired deformer at that time. But why did he turn around and run on the court again? That''s not right. That''s not the rule.


    Other people were also confused. Some people called out: "Hey, you guy, didn''t you lose once before? Why can you go up again? "


    No one answered, the herald had no intention of answering, and sylby did not speak.


    But when they finally saw Silby take out a red invitation from his pocket and put it in the hand of the bald Herald, they took a breath.


    The bald Herald raised his invitation and said, "sylby Spencer, challenge Gryffindor."


    Slytherin suddenly realized that the killing in his eyes could no longer be restrained. This guy pretended that he didn''t have an invitation before, but ended up with an invitation from bloodthirsty Gemini DORO and Tara. Losing is also a bloodthirsty Gemini losing. He never lost.


    No wonder this guy didn''t work hard in the first game. He looked like a fool and didn''t show up.


    "You guys...


    " you guys! "


    After thinking about all this, Slytherin roared out, only to feel a little black in front of him, which was angry. Losing to Gryffindor wasn''t so angry.


    Countless thoughts poured into Slytherin''s mind.


    If he had an invitation, wouldn''t he have been acting since we met? Pretend to be ignorant, pretend to be a beginner, pretend to be indifferent to the throne. Is it all for this moment!? Let yourself work for him? Let yourself help him weaken Gryffindor''s strength. If you want him to take advantage of the weakness, why dare he do so? How can he have the courage? Did he have a premeditated plan to enter the snake''s belly?


    a big play was staged in Slytherin''s mind. He felt that he had been cheated, which meant that he was very stupid, and Slytherin could not be very stupid, so the only reason was that this guy was too slippery.


    His heart is to blame!


    Soon, Slytherin made a decision. He didn''t have to wait any longer. He strode back and didn''t want anything. He just wanted to kill Silbiger on the spot.


    But a silver hand stopped him. The bald Herald didn''t know when he came to him. He held out his hand and said with a smile, "your grudge will be solved by yourself after the tournament."


    Slytherin tried to get around the silver hand, but no matter how he did, the silver hand was placed in front of him and couldn''t get around.


    In the end, he had no choice but to give up. He looked at the back of the gray haired boy with hate, forced to bear the killing intention in his heart, threw his long sleeves, walked up the high platform and sat cross knee.


    Silby sensed Slytherin''s anger at him and the pain of his arm, but he stood in front of Gryffindor without a word.


    He didn''t care about Slytherin''s thoughts or the gaze of others. The king is like dirt. He is not interested in the Queen''s appearance. If you want to say that Pandora''s condition can interest him, it is probably only her endless collection of books in the palace.


    But he still stood in front of Gryffindor.


    Because he has to confirm one thing. He has to confirm whether Godric Gryffindor is the guy he saw in his dream, who made him look up.Gryffindor''s face lightened when he saw Silby give the invitation to the herald. Then he picked up his sword and stared at his eyes. No matter why this guy stands in front of him, since he''s here, it''s worth his 12 points.


    At this time, the setting sun is thick, and the sunset in the sky is burning like blood. The sea is also sparkling. There is no one else. In this arena, the winner is the one who can stand on the stage alive.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Silby stood still, while Gryffindor bent down, pulled out his sharp goblin sword from his waist, and approached slowly.


    The pace of his walking is very strange, just like the smooth ground under his feet, and he has to walk forward. It gives people the illusion of floating, just like those primitive black tribes dancing around the fire after celebrating the victory.


    Sylby''s pupil shrinks. Gryffindor doesn''t use any of the magic moves he used before. Maybe he doesn''t have much mana, but his posture is still full of pressure.


    Suddenly, Gryffindor let out a strange scream, which made all the people''s eardrums ache. His feet staggered and slipped, and his steps had become bigger. He kept throwing his sword from his left hand to his right hand, and then from his right hand to his left! He seems to be aggressive, but the steps at his feet are quite vain, drawing a curve. In fact, he will step back half step after step.


    Sylby can see that Gryffindor is not so strong physically. If he takes advantage of the momentum to attack, he can naturally take advantage of the momentum to retreat and consume his physical strength to fight.


    At this time, he had rich experience in fighting. Gryffindor''s intention was clear in his eyes. His eyes showed a trace of prudence. He speeded up and aimed at the fierce English lion and rushed up!


    Five meters, three meters, two meters!


    Gryffindor silently counted the distance between each other in his heart, his breath suddenly heavy, and his eyes also showed a few wisps of blood. From the previous performance of the squirrel cage arena, the strange young man in front of him is extremely flexible.


    However, no matter how flexible he is, as long as he can recover more than half of his physical strength. So the victory is certain, after all, he is too young.


    So Silby raised his fist and ran over like a reckless African buffalo.


    At that moment, Gryffindor felt the wind blowing on his face.


    His lips rose slightly, and his steps made a ghostly detour. He stepped back three steps to avoid Silby''s boxing.


    Even in the process of retreating, Gryffindor is ready to fight back. He is very experienced in fighting. In this moment, at least seven ways are flashed in his mind to counteract the successive attacks of Silby.


    In the end, he chose to try.


    Gryffindor let out a shriek. He handed the sword in his right hand to his left hand with a slap. Then with a scream, the cold light flashed and the sword cut off.


    But Silby is very indifferent to the left hand up a space!


    The witches nearby exclaimed that Gryffindor''s strength was obvious to all.


    In an encounter with Slytherin, he even used a sharp sword to chop Slytherin''s snake armor! In their eyes, Silby''s end must be left hand was cut into two sections, and then by the way, most of the body was cut open!


    But as expected, the bloody scene did not happen.


    The sharp blade of the goblin sword cut on the palm of Silby''s hand, which stimulated a long string of sweet tremors, but it could not hurt him.


    He grabbed the sharp goblin''s blade with empty hands, which he had never heard of.


    But a closer look, you can see that there is a layer of transparent border in the palm of Silby''s hand, such as invisible diamond gloves, protecting the palm of Silby''s hand.


    Sylby''s voice was sweet. He didn''t know before he started. After he started, he felt an indescribable force coming from his wrist. Every cell in his arm was crying and his whole body was deflected.


    This is still the case of Gryffindor injured, if the win, how terrible is his strength?


    After releasing the sword.


    Sylby flies back with the anti shock force from Gryffindor''s sword, but after a few steps back, he immediately finds that he has been forced to the edge of the arena. If he falls down, he will be judged as a failure immediately.


    So he made a stroke with his right foot and stopped the retreat abruptly.


    Then, his left hand suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    Gryffindor decided that it was a dangerous spell and immediately raised his sword to make a defensive gesture.


    But there''s a flash in the air!


    A mass of purple smoke exploded in the arena.


    Gryffindor a Leng, slowly at the moment of the sword.


    The charm of bewilderment is not a profound charm. On the contrary, it''s just a very simple charm. It has no other effect except to blur the vision.After that, Silby quickly moved on the arena, releasing a smoke curse every few steps, and a smoke curse every few steps.


    Gryffindor frowned in bewilderment. This guy didn''t think that he could attack himself only by a few clouds of smoke. He''s not a bum wizard in the rat road. As long as he recovers a little, it''s easy to kill him.


    Instead of taking advantage of his fatigue to attack himself, he''s making these frills here. What on earth is this boy doing?


    However, Gryffindor soon stopped wondering if there were any. If Silby wanted to get smoke bombs, let him. He just breathed calmly and regained his strength quickly. Anyway, as long as his strength recovered a little, Gryffindor thought he could beat sylby with his eyes closed.


    In the stands, Slytherin looked at the smoke, and his mouth could not help showing a sneer. Somehow, his hanging heart gradually fell back to his chest.


    I really think too much.


    After the initial shock, he saw that Silby''s real strength was nothing more than that. It''s OK to gamble and fight with gangsters in the dungeons. It''s not a suicide if you meet an opponent like Godric Gryffindor and use the dungeons. It''s just smoke. Can it stop Gryffindor?


    The hard power gap is too big.


    After ten breath, the arena is full of smoke, and Gryffindor also opens his eyes from the recovery. Ten breath is enough for top experts.


    Blood flow in the human body has to flow 6894 kilometers every day, and after Gryffindor inhaled deeply, the blood flow speed at this moment is more than ten times faster.


    He boldly shot, immediately locked the position of Silby in the smoke, his steps no longer flighty, and became courageous. Bend down, sink shoulders, dash forward, slam the top, all at once.


    Peng!


    Smoke was torn by the wind, a dull sound came, Gryffindor ran like a giant elephant, hit the youth in the smoke with his shoulder.


    Sylby''s eyes widened in consternation! Spit out a mouthful of bitter water, rapid retreat.


    Gryffindor has a little experience. This guy can''t stop him. He has to bear his full impact with his body! Also the back exposed to themselves, which is tantamount to exposing a huge flaw!


    For the fighting scene at this time, the flaw is equal to death, and Gryffindor''s fighting instinct will not let this flaw go.


    Less than a second.


    He caught up with the fleeing Silby and swept with his sword.


    This sword took Gryffindor''s anger and his new physical strength. He was sure that even if the boy had any strange border, he could divide the border and his arm in two.


    Silby looked at the silver light behind him, and stopped instead of hiding. He stopped at the same place with a sudden brake, then rolled on the spot without any image, avoiding the fatal blow that was enough to cut off his head.


    Gryffindor took advantage of his inertia and made seven or eight more steps forward. He made an emergency stop and landed on the edge of the arena.


    With a cold smile, he twisted his side and flew back to kick Silby on the ground.


    I don''t know whether I can''t dodge or I didn''t expect Gryffindor to be so fast. Silby firmly grasped the ground and took this step.


    The kick broke three of his ribs.


    Click!


    after the terrible crack sound reached the whole audience, more than 90% of the witches on the scene felt it, and made a "hiss" backward breathing sound.


    Sylby spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then he climbed up and tried to step back.


    Then came Gryffindor''s powerful knee bump, which heavily pushed against Silby''s belly and bent him down.


    Sylby''s face turned blue. He spat out blood and bile and knelt heavily in front of Gryffindor.


    Never move again.


    As the smoke gradually dissipated, everyone saw the gray haired boy kneeling in front of Gryffindor and spitting blood. Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head. He regretted that he had not been able to witness a good turn over. It''s also a natural feeling.


    That''s right. It''s really beyond everyone''s expectation that the teenager will continue to play after his defeat in Slytherin.


    If the boy really defeated the seriously injured Gryffindor, it would be a chance to become a God in the first World War and become a myth.


    Unfortunately, looking at him now, mythology can''t be a success. It can only be a joke and conversation for others.


    There is a big gap in strength.


    What else can Gryffindor do besides set off his strength?


    Gryffindor coughed a few times with slight dryness. After defeating Slytherin in more than ten battles, he continued to defeat an enemy with serious injury. Even at the moment, he reached the limit.


    But he still stood up, wiped the spilled blood on the corner of his lips with his middle finger, put the goblin''s blade on the neck of Silby kneeling, looked around the room, and continued coldly: "who else is going to challenge?"Dead silence.


    I''m afraid it''s a brave man to give the most daring and greedy Challenger at this time. They''re afraid they won''t challenge Gryffindor any more. This man is really terrible.


    In the stands, Slytherin''s back gradually relaxed. Yes, he didn''t expect it. Sylby still lost, even though he was brilliant and talented. But after all, he has been in touch with magic for a short time and is far from the opponent of Godric Gryffindor, who has been immersed in the wizard world for more than ten years.


    Now just wait for him to come back.


    Slytherin narrowed his eyes and had already imagined in his mind that he would devour the sly Silby with ten thousand snakes.


    Seeing that there was no one to answer, Gryffindor coldly withdrew his eyes, looked at Silby, and said, "you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Even if you really want to be king, you can''t be at this age."


    Sylby kept his head down, motionless.


    Gryffindor shook his head, folded his sword, sighed, and turned to the herald. Sylby has lost. He has no fighting power at all. Now, just wait for the herald to pronounce the victory.


    But after a few steps, Gryffindor saw the bald Herald slanting his head and looking at him with a smile, not declaring his victory.


    Then, behind him came a hoarse laugh: "you are too careless, Gryffindor."


    Gryffindor turned his head fiercely, but he saw the guy who had been kicked to the gall and vomited out. Now he stood up wobbly. He was very embarrassed, but he had a strange expression on his face, which was... Disappointed?


    Gryffindor frowned and pointed at Silby with his sword: "don''t hold on, you''re at the end of the storm. Now you are definitely not my opponent."


    "Of course," said Silby lightly, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, "I am not your opponent now, of course. I have never been your opponent, but who said that your opponent is me?"


    "What?"


    Gryffindor looked at the pale gray haired boy. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what he wanted to express, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    Silby put up two fingers:


    "rule two: in the arena, there must be a champion who can challenge continuously. No matter the order or the means, he can enter the main palace only after fighting to the end. If you leave the position of the challenge arena, you will be judged to admit defeat. "


    "So what, did you fight to the end?" Gryffindor asked scornfully. He thought that this guy might have been damaged by himself.


    "It looks similar." Sylby laughed. "But how can you be sure you never left the ring?"


    Gryffindor was stunned and looked at his feet.


    WOW!


    Within ten steps, a series of landslides formed. Gryffindor immediately lowered his two heads and stood on the common dirt mountain road. He instantly widened his eyes, cold sweat spread all over his back on the spot... This, when did it happen!?


    In contrast, Silby, standing on the edge of the rift, said in a slightly disappointed tone: "I didn''t want to take the initiative to fight you. From the beginning to the end, I used metamorphosis to expand the arena. At the beginning, the arena was 100 steps wide and 150 steps long, but now it is 150 steps wide and 110 steps wide.


    And you are in the position where you came from. It''s a pity that it''s fake. I made it. "


    "So, cough..."


    sylby coughed twice, "you lost, you lost to the rules."


    Godric Gryffindor was completely dumbfounded. At this moment, countless clues cascaded from his mind, such as smoke bombs, luring him to attack continuously, and the strange action of dying rather than moving forward. At this moment, Gryffindor''s face turned pale. He opened his mouth, stretched out his hand, stepped forward and wanted to say something more.


    It''s too late.


    The baldheaded Herald, with his smiling eyes bent into the crescent, raised his hand: "winner, sylby Spencer, Godric Gryffindor, out."

 Chapter 370

    When the Herald said this, all four were shocked.


    A kind of panic and tremor, like pestilence, flowed through all the people, even when Slytherin had killed dozens of people with basilisk gaze before, they had no such fear. A guy who has never been heard of before, a guy who is not even 20 years old, a guy who is afraid that his hair doesn''t grow up, to be king?


    And Gryffindor stood in the same place, his face full of confusion, until now, he still did not understand how he just lost.


    Slytherin sat in the stands and felt his head buzzing. Gryffindor lost? This lost, so simple lost?


    At this moment, he could not help standing beside Gryffindor, because he also worked hard to cultivate magic, and then beat his opponent to win the benefits. That''s what they''ve been doing. But now some people actually throw a few smoke bombs to expand the arena and win.


    It was like slapping Slytherin in the face, including all the other witches, laughing at all their efforts and plans.


    Soon, someone began to question.


    "Are you kidding? How old is this guy? "


    "Hey, did you make a mistake, so you lose?"


    "To be reasonable, he doesn''t look as good as Gryffindor!"


    "The victory of this opportunistic method should be annulled!"


    They yelled angrily.


    Salazar Slytherin''s teeth rattled. He only regretted that he didn''t kill the white eyed wolf earlier, which led to disaster. He stood up and cried out to Gryffindor, "Hey, Godric, Godric! What are you waiting for? Go up and kill him


    Sylby covered his aching arm and said nothing.


    Godric Gryffindor just subconsciously gave him a look of bewilderment, then sighed, carried his sword behind him and lowered his golden head: "I lost."


    There was an uproar.


    But soon, they couldn''t tell.


    Because on the golden chariot, the queen Pandora, who had been sitting all the time, stood up. A few hours before, Slytherin and Gryffindor had been fighting from head to tail. She didn''t move, but now she stood up.


    "I think I''ve found the man I''m looking for."


    "Don''t quarrel any more," she said in a loud voice


    "But..."


    "but..."


    there were still some people who were not willing to say anything, but Queen Pandora shook her sleeve, walked down from the chariot and came to Silby. After staring at him for a while, he reached for his palm.


    This action makes all the men angry and hate, but they can''t say anything. That''s right. Anyway, he won. Just lose to Gryffindor can endure, lose to Slytherin can endure, but lost to an unknown hairy boy, really can''t bear.


    They rattled their teeth, envious and envious. They looked at the boy who was held by the queen, thought of his possible future, and expected that he was himself.


    But in such a restless mood.


    Only sylby''s eyes were filled with disappointment and loneliness. He was not excited about winning the game, nor was he proud of winning the queen and the throne.


    As if he were a puppet, he let queen Pandora lead him and looked up at the sky, disappointed or disappointed.


    He couldn''t find that feeling in Gryffindor, the feeling in the dream that made him look up.


    Yes, he is really powerful, more powerful than any wizard he has ever seen, but he is still a normal and ordinary wizard. He believes in the power of magic, but does not know the power of rules. He blindly strengthens himself, but fails to understand the mystery of the environment.


    Even if Gryffindor came in his heyday, he was just a powerful warrior who knew a lot of magic. He could not touch the wild echo in sylby''s heart.


    He''s not the match he''s looking for.


    The queen took Silby to the chariot of gold.


    The wheels roll forward.


    The gate of the palace slammed shut in front of a crowd of witches.


    Leaving a bunch of witches standing outside the palace gate.


    ......


    ......


    ......


    ......


    ¡°Holdon£¡¡±


    Hoffa reached out and interrupted the flow of DORO.


    ¡°Holdon£¡¡±


    In the dark cabin, there are wine bottles all over the place. There are all kinds of wine bottles. The high-end is like Wuliangye Maotai, and the low-end is like Erguotou Laobaigan.


    These are the spirits that Hoffa imagined, used to intoxicate the enemy, and then get information.


    In front of him, DORO is also a genius in wine. No matter what kind of wine Hoffa takes out or how many degrees of wine he takes, he takes all the orders and drinks without blinking an eye, and the more he drinks, the more he talks."You say that at the age of 16, Silby defeated Godric Gryffindor and then became king of Pandora city?"


    Hoffa asked incredulously.


    "Yes, isn''t it... Isn''t it legendary?"


    DORO burps with wine, fuming with wine, and says intoxicated.


    "Legend is such a fart. I dare not write novels like this!"


    Hoffa scolded: "as you say, he didn''t learn magic three months ago."


    DORO was drunk and didn''t care about the change of Hoffa''s tone and address. He put his arms around Hoffa''s shoulder and said, "brother... I... I DORO... Never cheat people..."


    Hoffa pushed DORO away a little bit. In fact, he did not doubt the truth of the Dodo''s words. After all, he said that he had drunk twenty words of Baijiu. He estimated that the brain cells of the falsehood were killed by alcohol.


    What''s more, that guy sylby used to call himself a half man king.


    However, what Hoffa can''t understand is that since that guy defeated the world''s top wizard at the age of 16, married a queen and became a king, this is not a winner in life, but a super winner. What''s the dissatisfaction of such a person with the world?


    So he couldn''t help asking curiously, "well, what happened later?"


    ...


    ...


    after Silby was brought into the palace by Queen Pandora.


    In front of the palace gate.


    The baldheaded Herald stopped the depressed and scattered crowd, and said with a smile: "after a while, we will have a grand wedding in the palace. At that time, there will be more famous and great witches coming to Pandora. Of course, the queen also hopes you will appreciate it. "


    This sentence suddenly made the public angry again.


    O''laiad waved his hand: "go, go and stay. Who do you want to marry? Who do you want to marry? What does it have to do with us?"


    His words attracted other witches to agree that the king chosen by the queen had nothing to do with their bottom line, so they would not stay here to participate in the wedding of rushes and would like to leave this sad place as soon as possible.


    "Stop!"


    The herald put up another finger and stopped the unhappy loser. He said with confidence:


    "during your stay, Pandora palace will be responsible for all your food, drink and daily life. Not only that, the library of the palace will be completely open to you. You can refer to the precious magic left by the previous kings at will."


    Hiss!


    Hearing the news, the lost witches glared at each other.


    Some were even more excited than marrying queen Pandora. They came forward one after another and asked, "is that true? Can you really refer to the magic of the previous king? "


    "Naturally."


    The herald put his hand in his sleeve: "the royal family never talks in vain. If you are willing to show your respect, we will repay you."


    Hearing what the Herald said, the faces of the witches looked a little better. It was not in vain. Although the queen didn''t get married, it would be worthwhile if she could gain some precious magic.


    Of course, apart from Slytherin and Gryffindor, they are not ordinary wizards. Now they have recovered from the previous setbacks. Hearing the herald say so, they can''t help looking at each other. They can see the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    Gryffindor asked Slytherin in a low voice.


    "There''s a problem."


    Slytherin said slowly but firmly: "even if we want to stay and support her, the price is amazing."


    "It''s amazing." Gryffindor murmured: "our family''s secret magic, even the magic medicine formula for traumatic injury, will not leak. Is the queen not so smart as to defeat her family in this way? "


    "Woman, how much long-term vision can you expect."


    Slytherin disdained to say: "from her marriage behavior can see that she is not a matter of self-discipline."


    After a pause, Slytherin curled his lips: "I think that if you like my servant, you also like his face. Otherwise, you should not choose him."


    Gryffindor is not so extreme as Slytherin''s idea. After recalling the failure that never happened in ten years, he suddenly worried about the boy who was pulled into the palace. He is so young and smart that he should have greater achievements. If he indulges in power and feminism, his life may be ruined.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ve decided to stay and see what they''re going to do. Salazar, what about you?"


    "I''ll stay, of course."


    Slytherin hummed: "if that woman has other ideas and can''t hurt me, if she is really stupid, I won''t let go of this good opportunity."


    After a pause, he narrowed his eyes: "besides, I''ll see what happens to my servant."...


    ...


    and in the palace.


    After the palace gate is closed.


    Sitting on the golden chariot, Silby passed through the deep palace layer by layer. The golden light of the setting sun shone on the eaves of the palace, reflecting the dim golden light, which made people feel a little mysterious.


    Beside the palace are mangroves. Their red leaves remind Silby of the priests in red robes he met when he was a child and was secretly baptized.


    The mangroves were brighter than he thought, and the road was longer than he thought. The road leads from the street to the depth of the palace. Along the way, there are many levels.


    Every time he passes a checkpoint, there will be fewer bodyguards and maids around him. Finally, when he passes the tenth checkpoint, only queen Pandora is left with him.


    The carriage stopped.


    "Why don''t you mean to be happy at all?"


    Queen Pandora released the hand she had been holding and asked Silby curiously.


    "Happy what?"


    Sylby asked faintly.


    The queen opens her hands and turns around the palace in red robes:


    "look, it''s all yours in the future. Isn''t that happy enough? "


    But Silby''s eyes fell on queen Pandora''s face. He was firmly wearing the red veil. Like last time, even now, she didn''t mean to take it down.


    This made him think of his former female official. Since she was 13 years old, she had covered her face and all the people around him.


    This kind of concealment made him feel unhappy, and the recollection of the past made him feel even more disgusted.


    "I thought you could come up with something more attractive," he said coldly


    "Good." Queen Pandora put down her arms and murmured in a low voice, "witches are real..."


    sylby: "huh? What you said in the library that day doesn''t count? "


    The queen shook her head. "Naturally, the Palace Library is near here. If you want to see it, I can take you there at any time."


    "Good."


    Silby held the chariot, and as soon as he wanted to stand up, a stream of blood came out of his mouth.


    He was seriously injured by Gryffindor and had just been supported by willpower, but even if his willpower could last for another three days without saying a word, his body was already overwhelmed.


    The blood startled queen Pandora. She quickly squatted down and opened Silby''s clothes. It was not so bad. She was startled to see that the boy''s chest was sunken. He even talked like nothing happened.


    The queen immediately took out a bell from her arms and gave it a few clans.


    Soon, a man in black appeared quietly beside the queen, kneeling on one knee, head down, silent.


    "Call doctor Joseph."


    Said the queen.


    As it appeared, the man in black left quietly.


    After a while, several men rushed from the palace with boxes. They came to the chariot, hurriedly packed the Queen''s luggage, and then laid Silby on the chariot with all sorts of hands to heal his wounds.


    Their husband applied a circle of ointment around the broken bone to stop the flow of blood. Then he cut open Silby''s abdominal cavity and put his palm in. The doctor must have been a deformer, and Silby could feel his palms flattened in his chest.


    Then he gently picked up the broken bone and gave Silby a glass of very hard transparent drink.


    After drinking, Silby''s chest itched. It was the pain of bone healing.


    He leaned against the chariot, breathing heavily.


    The pain in his body didn''t make him feel any problem. He only felt that his fate was wonderful. He escaped from one palace and ended up in another.


    "I can''t get out of bed for three weeks."


    After the doctor cured him, he wiped the blood from his hands and said to the queen.


    "Three weeks?"


    The queen frowned. "So long?"


    "It''s a conservative estimate at this time. Fortunately, he is young enough. If he is older, he can''t get out of bed for three months."


    Said the doctor.


    "Well, I see. You can step back."


    The queen waved and looked a little unhappy.


    After the doctor left, the queen said, "I''ll take you to rest."


    She looks a lot colder than before she was treated.


    "No, take me now."


    Sylby, lying on the chariot, said without hesitation.


    "Didn''t you listen to the doctor? You can''t walk now. "


    "I don''t want you to die," the queen said


    "That''s not a problem."


    Sylby snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, his back straightened up. It turned out that the metal behind him began to deform into a chair. Then, two big wheels grew under the chair. He sat on the strange chair with wheels, looked straight at Queen Pandora, and said in an almost commanding tone: "push me."Queen Pandora looked at the chair with wheels. For a moment, she felt strange. What was in this guy''s mind. Why can you think of everything out of thin air that other people don''t think at all.


    However, she quickly put the little problem behind her, pushing Silby''s wheelchair through the stacked corridors and some bedrooms that she couldn''t name.


    Finally, they came to a side hall.


    Here, Queen Pandora takes out the spell of the former king, the magician, Antonio amodova, and slowly inserts it into the keyhole, turning it slightly.


    The dusty door creaked open.


    Exposed behind the hidden, a hemispherical arch chamber.


    In the arched room, thousands of heavy books were placed densely, divided into several piles, and each pile was lit with a small candle that never went out.


    "There are two places for the collection of books in the palace," said queen Pandora in a loud voice. "One is here, and the other is in the outer hall. The outer hall has some spells for the exchange of witches, and some profound magic theories. You can go to see them when you are healed. But the real secrets of Pandora''s kings, their mysteries, and their secrets are all here. Only the king can read them. "


    In the wheelchair, Silby bent, staring at the magic books all over the hall, as if trying to swallow them one by one.


    "Are you satisfied with this?"


    Asked queen Pandora.


    Silby didn''t speak.


    "Hey, why don''t you answer?"


    Queen Pandora''s voice reverberated in the hall full of books, trying to draw Silby''s attention back to herself.


    Wheels.


    She got what she wanted.


    The wheelchair turns around and the teenager faces queen Pandora.


    His back straightened slowly, and the light of the candle spread a layer of gold on his face, which made his young face more solemn.


    "I''ll ask directly." He looked the queen in the eye.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    The queen stepped back slightly.


    Somehow, she had a little bit of fear.


    "It''s all about why."


    "What, why?"


    "This absurd contest is a strange saying about sending the throne out. And by the way, you are not looking for a king "What on earth do you want?" said Silby

 Chapter 371

    In the arched room full of books, dim candles flicker.


    Sylby stares at Queen Pandora: "what on earth do you want?"


    "I want to remarry. Isn''t that obvious?"


    After a pause, Queen Pandora said with a smile, "Oh, but with your body now, it''s better not to do strenuous exercise for the time being."


    Sylby grinned with a sarcastic smile: "you can use these words to deceive those witches. Most of them don''t understand politics and have never formed any formal organization. But I''m not. I''ve been reading for a few years. Now, tell me, what do you want? "


    The smile of Queen Pandora faded away. She straightened her face: "you''re not easy to communicate, young man."


    "If you hold this attitude, we may not be able to communicate frankly, right?" "If you don''t talk to me now, then don''t expect me to promise you anything when I''m" sweet, "said Silby with a smile


    Queen Pandora frowned as she looked into the young man''s eyes. Although he laughed, his eyes were calm and sober.


    She twitched her lips, took a deep breath, turned around and walked twice: "yes, I do have a request for my future... Husband."


    "He said Asked Silby with interest.


    "I want a spell."


    Queen Pandora turned her head and her eyes sparkled with irresistible desire.


    "The curse?" Repeated sylby.


    "Yes, a spell. It''s an unprecedented and powerful spell. It''s more powerful than any other spell spell now. " Queen Pandora spoke very fast, these words have probably been practiced more than a hundred times.


    "There is no such thing."


    "Every spell stands for a rule, and every spell has its own purpose. Live, study, work, or fight. There is no difference between strong and weak incantations, only the people who use them are different. "


    "I think everyone who has ever been in touch with magic will understand this. Why don''t you know? Aren''t you a wizard?"


    Queen Pandora shook her head: "I don''t believe it. There must be a spell that is stronger than any other."


    "It depends on how you define power." Said Silby.


    "Energy," Queen Pandora said immediately, "I hope the magic energy that this most powerful spell can aggregate must be far more than any kind of magic can mobilize."


    Sylby snorted with disdain: "well, how much energy is powerful?"


    "At least better than all the witches now." Said queen Pandora obstinately.


    "No way."


    Sylby once again vetoed: "the wool comes from the sheep, the spell comes from the wizard, how can it be more powerful than the wizard itself."


    The queen didn''t speak. After a pause, she took off her veil and said, "if it''s you, you can, right?"


    Looking at the upside down face, Silby''s toes were shaking fast in the wheelchair. "Why do you think I can?"


    "You were at the Pandora library that day, and you didn''t create a floating mantra in public. Now, why can''t you create a more powerful spell than ever? " She pointed to the piles of books around her: "the books here are more than 100 times better than those in the public library outside. They are all the works of the greatest wizard scholars in Pandora city in the past dynasties. With them as references, it''s hard for you to invent an energy gathering mantra?"


    Sylby looked at her askew. "Is that what you''re trying to do? Pretend to use this city, its own beauty, to attract the most famous and prestigious wizard in the world, and then pick out the most powerful and gifted one from them. "


    With that, Silby got up from the wheelchair. The injured body was shining in the candle light, casting a huge shadow, completely enveloping queen Pandora: "then let that man help you invent a spell that can surpass all witches, right?"


    "Hey, I''m not pretending!"


    Pandora queen back to stick on the wall, some angry, said: "I said things will be cashed."


    "That''s great."


    Sylby then asked, "what do you want to do with the most powerful spell ever?"


    "Leave it alone."


    The queen said charming but simple: "as long as you bring the curse to me, I will marry you immediately. This city and all the magic in it are all you...


    " kiss me. " Silby interrupted her coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Queen Pandora was bewildered by the sudden two words.


    "But you..." she hesitated, pointing to sylby''s chest.


    Silby could not help saying that, almost ferociously, he pressed queen Pandora on the wall and bit her.


    "Er


    The Queen''s eyes widened in horror.She was crumpled against the wall by Silby, wanting to move but not daring to move. And without any scruples, Silby crazily gnawed on Beatrix I''s face and kept on doing it, as if he was not facing a queen, but a submissive little maid of his own family.


    The queen couldn''t stand it any longer. She tore sylby''s hair madly, trying to tear him away from her.


    But the guy bit her lips like a beast.


    Finally, after an almost suffocating kiss.


    The lips parted slowly.


    Queen Pandora has a very pale face. She looks at the gray haired boy in front of her breathlessly, and her eyes are full of anger. "You... You... You are so brave!" Her angry body was shaking


    "The most powerful mantra... Tut tut..."


    Silby licked the blood on his lips. (it was just bitten by the queen) spat out a red froth of blood.


    The queen was short of breath, but she just squeezed a smile on her face. She hesitated and said, "hold... Sorry... I''m not used to it. Maybe, maybe in a few days I''ll get used to it..."


    "go away."


    Sylby''s lips curled up slightly and interrupted her mercilessly.


    The words were so crude and sudden that Beatrix I did not keep up with the other''s 180 degree turn at all.


    "What?"


    "I said, get out of my face at once." Sylby pointed to the exit. "Don''t you understand?"


    Pandora looked at him stupidly, with a look of incomprehension.


    "If you don''t want a mantra, let the best doctors in the city take care of me, the best chefs in the city cook for me, and 300 maids serve my daily life."


    "And..." sylby tilted his head: "before I create the most powerful spell, anyone has to disturb me, including you."


    She was furious. She was furious.


    "You!"


    The queen roared and raised the wand of the former king, and some unusual energy gathered in the arch. Let the Queen''s face blur.


    "The most powerful mantra..."


    Silby muttered like a mantra: "tut tut... Who else in the world can invent it except my genius?"


    The queen was startled and immediately put away her wand. She then found out that the young man in front of her didn''t play cards according to common sense, and his idea was completely beyond consideration. His behavior is jumping and strange, but his eyes are still calm and calm, calm and even boring, while she has been furious.


    She found that she had been fooled. The boy had no interest in beauty and power. She was a complete freak.


    She took a deep breath and finally calmed down.


    "I''ll give you three months," the queen said dryly. "After three months, you give me a spell and I''ll marry you."


    "Give it to you, don''t give it to you, don''t get married." Sylby said faintly.


    The queen turned and left. She was afraid that she would be angry to death if she stayed one more second. The laughter coming from behind, like the maggot of tarsal bone, made her walk faster and faster.


    After the queen left, Silby stopped laughing and leaned back into his wheelchair. He picked up a book, the supreme curse.


    "You want to control me?"


    Sylby said to himself, "the fool talks about his dreams."


    Then, he opened the book and entered the deepest level of learning.

 Chapter 372

    Time passes quietly in the arch room.


    Pandora queen did what Silby asked, although he was angry almost spit blood, but she still did.


    Every morning and evening, there are the most professional pharmacists to help sylby''s body dressing, treatment. Every day, Silby eats five meals, each of which is the most delicate and nutritious food produced by the imperial kitchen.


    During this time, Silby turned into the most ruthless learning machine. He gets up at 4:30 a.m. every day. With the help of doctors and cooks, he recovers his physical strength and energy, and then starts to study at 7:00 p.m. until 10:00 p.m. He went to bed, and the next day, he got up and went through the cycle.


    He no longer recalled the past of the Kingdom, he no longer had any illusions about the future, and even the white light in the dream no longer appeared.


    He is like a sponge that can expand infinitely, absorbing the knowledge of the best wizard in all ages, and using his super talent to integrate them. At the beginning, it took him two or three days to finish reading a book. After a month, it only took him two or three hours to finish reading a book. Later, he only needed to open a beginning and read an end to know what was written in the book.


    In just two months, he finished reading all the books in the core library of Pandora''s palace.


    He began to have no books to read, but it was still a month before the Queen''s request. So he began to meditate, to think, to think about the so-called "strongest spell."


    For half a month in a row, he created countless incantations, but none of them could reach the strongest in his mind.


    So he left his library and went for a walk. The guards sent by the queen did not allow him to leave the library palace, so he kept walking around the palace.


    One day, he saw a group of ants in a corner of the palace.


    He felt something, so he closed his eyes and lay near the nest, breathing and working with the ants. In the end, when he saw a group of ants digging up a huge nest that was millions of times larger than their body, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Some incredible force hit him.


    He wrote a spell.


    It''s a very simple but terrible spell.


    The spell shuddered when he felt, because he was not sure that anyone in the world could release it, because he could not release it himself.


    He even felt a kind of high mountain feeling in this spell. It felt that Slytherin didn''t give it to him, Gryffindor didn''t give it to him, but it appeared on this spell.


    He understood that this was what queen Pandora wanted.


    And he also began to hesitate, whether or not to give this spell to her. Because Silby instinctively felt that the woman didn''t have any good intentions when she came to find herself. He even felt that there was another veil under the veil of Queen Pandora, when he couldn''t detect the woman''s real face and real thoughts.


    But he wanted to find someone to try his new spell, because he couldn''t release it himself, so he was eager to find the one who could release it.


    Maybe queen Pandora is.


    Finally, he left the palace to find Beatrix I.


    Before arriving at the palace, the golden guards stopped him again.


    "It''s not time yet. You can''t leave the palace."


    Said the guard in a similar way, which they would say every time Silby passed by.


    But at the moment, Silby has left the state of learning, he has no reason to stay here, so he pointed to the group of fully armed guards, light said: "the soul out of the body."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of those soldiers were all lax. They turned into simple puppets, let Silby negative hand, Shi ran out of the library palace.


    When he came to the second floor of the palace, his mental field noticed that there were a large number of invisible witches in the shadow, watching himself. Seeing that they had stepped out of the library palace, they scattered one after another, intending to inform the public.


    But sylby is not the wizard who only knows some basic magic three months ago and was seriously injured by Gryffindor''s rub. He stretched out his hand and said slowly.


    "The quagmire of the yellow spring."


    In an instant, the ground, walls and even eaves of the palace turned into yellow colloidal puddles.


    Those who want to leave the dark shadows are like flies stuck by gum, which are firmly stuck on the wall. None of them can escape. The more they struggle, the deeper they sink. They open their mouths and want to make a sound, but their tongues have already been cut off.


    Without strabismus, Silby left the palace where the shadow was and entered the third floor.


    Here, Silby saw a large area of mangrove forest. In the forest, crows were densely inhabited. When they saw Silby appeared, they immediately opened their mouths.


    Sylby put his hand to his mouth: "Shh!"


    The noise that should have appeared disappeared. Crow open mouth, crazy flapping wings, but can not make a sound. They couldn''t even take off, because the soles of their feet were caught by the hooks that grew out of the trees.Silby walked through the mangroves and came to the fifth floor palace. There were lots of cats in this palace, black, white, blue, flowered, big, small, hairy, hairless... They were facing one direction, as if they were worshiping.


    The alert animals heard the sound behind them and turned their heads together.


    It was just a moment before he turned his head that sylby flicked his finger.


    An unseen gale blew by. All kinds of cats stopped their movements, kept the posture of turning their heads, remained motionless, and became one petrified cat statue after another.


    At the sixth floor of the palace, there is nothing here.


    But for the first time, Selby''s relaxed look became dignified. There was some invisible force in the air, which was rippling like a water wave. This is the power that is not recorded in Pandora''s library. Under that power, the palace behind becomes vivid and clear, like a mirage.


    He knew that as long as he met the power, he would be known by the master of the power in an instant.


    Is there any way to get to the destination without walking?


    Sylby thought quickly.


    Soon, he invented another spell.


    He shakes his body for a moment, and the space is distorted rapidly. His body is like a stirring pigment. With the ubiquitous backlog, his body is pressed into the distorted space, spinning and disappearing into the air.


    When he appeared again, he stood in front of the palace gate, and the invisible power of perception was completely hidden by him.


    The Palace door was wide open, and Silby walked in.


    This should be the Queen''s bedroom, with the red curtain floating everywhere. People can''t see the reality in the bedroom.


    Silby closed his eyes, walked silently through the curtain, and finally came to the center of the palace community.


    This is a dark and bright room. It''s dark in the room, but it''s very bright on the roof.


    In the room, Beatrix I, with her back to him, sat naked in front of the mirror and made up. It seems totally unexpected that someone will come in from the outside.


    Golden sunlight came in through the window and made a standard cross on the Queen''s back.


    "Hoo."


    Look at the guy in the mirror.


    Sylby got it all.


    He was transformed and disappeared into the Queen''s bedroom.


    The weak magic wave makes the makeup man wake up instantly. She turns her head suddenly, but only sees the red curtain dancing slightly in the wind.

 Chapter 373

    Sylby''s phantom moves back to his hometown and appears in the capital of Aragon, golongosa, his father''s territory. His waist turns into a ragged beggar.


    The territory of Aragon is still full of towers, but it is not as prosperous as when Silby came last time. Only half a year had passed, but he felt that his time in the manor had passed for a lifetime.


    At the moment, the capital of Aragon is filled with the smell of killing and blood. The walls and alleys are covered with wanted notices. Constantly, priests in black robes carry paste buckets and stick wanted notices on the walls. The wanted notices are written with different amounts of reward, but under each notice, there are big slogans - wizard!


    When he came to Gorongosa last time, Silby can''t remember, but here and Pandora are two worlds.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, he could detect the tense and almost maddening binary opposition in the air.


    He was standing at the foot of the wall looking at the notice when cheers came from the distance.


    Looking around, it turned out that they were a group of young people who raised their hands and cheered. They were almost as old as themselves, maybe even bigger than themselves. From the perspective of clothing, they should be the children of some people at the bottom.


    Why are they cheering?


    Sylby soon found out why.


    In the middle of the crowd, there were three Crusaders on high horses. They were dressed in strong armor. On the white cloth on their chest and back, they were bloodstained. Under the bloodstain, they could still see the cross.


    And behind the Crusader''s horse''s ass, they hobbled with three people, a man, a woman and an old man. Their hands were tied and led by the Crusader.


    "Let me go, let me go!! I''m not a wizard, "


    a man who was dragged behind a horse yelled madly," why do you treat us like this when our family has been on their own for so many years? "


    The sole of his foot grinds blood on the ground, the heel bones come out, and there are rows of blood stains on the ground.


    His voice was drowned out by the fanatical crowd. They threw rotten vegetables, rotten eggs, or animal dung at the three men behind the horse.


    The man repeated: "God, have mercy on me, Jesus, help me."


    The woman and the old man around him were silent. They seemed to have been tormented and numb.


    The stream of people passed by Silby, carried him, rolled forward, and finally came to the central square of the city.


    There, the execution platform has already been set up. On the execution platform, there are more than a dozen bodies hanging on wooden frames like bacon. They have no head. Some people are charred, others are swollen and dripping blood.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill the wizard!"


    "Kill these ogres!"


    "Kill these pestilential messengers!"


    The scream of the man in the fanatical cry, was dragged to the execution ground.


    On the scaffold, flames were burning, and a wooden platform was stained with blood.


    There were two executioners, a priest in a red robe.


    One of the executioners was standing on a high platform with huge brown wheels on his back. He was wearing a triangular mask and couldn''t see clearly.


    The other executioner was standing by the fire, holding all kinds of pliers and fiddling with the charcoal in the fire. The pliers were burning red.


    The man saw this posture and his pants were wet. He raised his hand and cried incoherently: "no... no, please, please. I''m not a wizard, I''m not a wizard... "


    at this time, the priest came out, holding the Bible, and nodded three points on his forehead and shoulder:" damira, you are guilty of cannibalism, murder, theft, and blasphemy. With the approval of Ramiro I, you are hereby sentenced to death and executed on the spot. "


    "I''m not a wizard, I''m not a wizard!"


    Cried the man, damilla, crazily.


    "Yes, you are not."


    But your wife is, your father-in-law is, and so are your future children!! Hide the wizard, the crime is more serious, execution


    The man looked at his silent wife and father-in-law, foaming at the scene, scared to death.


    But it didn''t work. A Crusader laid him on the scaffold, and an executioner drew a red burning iron tongs from the brazier, tore the flesh from his chest, and sprinkled sulfur on it.


    The man awoke from the pain on the spot, and he let out a sharp wail.


    His wailing and desolation stimulated the nerves of the onlookers, who cheered with a hundred times fanatical trembling, as if they had won a major battle.


    They repeated the same words: "kill the wizard, kill the wizard, kill the wizard..."


    the executioner tore up the flesh of his limbs, fixed him in a big character on the ground, and pressed his head on the scaffold. Then pour molten lead, boiling rosin, wax and sulfur on him.


    Damiras tried his best to howl. He kept raising his head and looking at his body. The executioner kept bailing out boiling liquid from the pot with a steel spoon and pouring it on him.Every time he poured, he wailed and repeatedly said, "forgive me, God, forgive me... God..."


    at this time, even the craziest and most enthusiastic onlookers could not tell. The ferocious punishment damiro suffered was almost unheard of.


    In the crowd, some people silently lowered their heads, some people covered their eyes.


    The priest''s expression was still. He stood in front of Damela, holding the Bible, and admonished in a loud voice: "if there is a wizard hiding, the end will be the same as this person. If there is an adulterous wizard who provides them with money and food, they will be executed according to blasphemy. Do you understand?"


    The crowd loosened, and in fear, they made a sparse voice, "Ming... Understand..."


    "do you understand?"


    Shrieked the minister, overshadowing damilda''s scream.


    "I understand!"


    People in a Jiling raised their heads and answered in unison.


    The priest nodded with satisfaction: "remember, only the glory of God is the only light in the world. Only the church is the most reliable harbor for ordinary people. "


    Then he turned and kissed the victim on the forehead. Then, looking at the tall executioner standing on one side with wheels on his back, he nodded on his forehead and shoulders and said faintly, "send him to God."


    The strong Crusader took off the heavy and huge wheel behind him, raised it high and smashed it down heavily. The first time he hit the man''s seven orifices with blood. He''s not dead yet, but his jaws have broken his tongue, his eyes have protruded, and he looks terrible.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    The crowd of onlookers made another fanatical cry.


    Completely forgot that a second ago, they were still shivering under the priest''s obscene power.


    Another blow, the man''s head completely shriveled, brain from the crack of the bone and nostrils in the flow down.


    Boom!!


    In the last smash, the man''s head was completely crushed by the wheel, bone, blood, brain and meat splashed everywhere.


    In the crowd of collective climax, Silby''s expression is dim. He looks at the man who died miserably, and then looks at the rows of bodies on the execution platform, which are either hanged, burned or smashed to death. Finally, he understands why his father locked himself in the tower.


    Most of the witches are not Salazar Slytherin, nor Godric Gryffindor. On the contrary, only a few of them can grow up to their level. Most of the witches are very weak. They have no magic inheritance, have not received much education, and are unable to resist against such monsters as the Kingdom and the church. After they are found to have abnormal abilities He was killed on his way to growth.


    I can live to the present, maybe only with luck can describe.


    When the man''s head was smashed into a ball of bloody plasma by the wheel, the Crusaders kicked him off the execution platform. The executioner hooked him on the spine, hung him, and lifted him up on the platform.


    Then, the Crusaders came forward again, and the old man and woman were also put on the execution ground. The crowd was more excited than when they saw the wizard.


    If the man just got involved, it''s foreplay. Then these two people are the main, the hard dishes.


    Women who have been hit by dirt and can''t see their true colors are the first to be executed. This time, the priest didn''t even bother to pronounce a sentence. He winked at the executioner.


    The woman closed her eyes, motionless, and let the Crusaders press them on the scaffold.


    "Heresy!"


    Some of the men who were similar to sylby were red in the face.


    "Monster!"


    Some women even hold their children and shout, "slut! **Ghost


    "The last time I saw her eating her baby in the alley," a bucktooth man called out


    "It''s suggested to burn it to ashes, otherwise her evil spirit will come to harm people."


    Some people mention evil spirits, and fear immediately makes their irrationality to a higher level. They curse the two witches on the chopping board fiercely, probably trying to vent their fear through language.


    In the same way as before, the executioner first burns the iron tongs in a brazier, and then pours the lead into the brazier, adding rosin, wax and sulfur.


    At this time, there was a sudden strong wind, and the sky began to rain cats and dogs. The rainstorm came so suddenly that almost everyone could not open their eyes. It was a sunny afternoon just now.


    The executioner looked at the sky in confusion. The charcoal fire in the brazier was put out in the blink of an eye, making a Zizi sound. At the same time, the enthusiasm of the viewers was also dampened. They no longer cared about the execution. They thought that there might be confiscated quilts or dried meat outside. They immediately covered their heads and ran away with a cry.


    The priest was very angry. He strode up to the executed witch, grabbed her hair and growled, "are you? Are you kidding? Why did it rain all of a sudden? "


    The dirt on the woman''s face was washed out by the rain, and one gully after another. She looked at the priest, and a trace of consternation flashed on her numb face."Kill her!"


    The minister flings away the woman''s hair fiercely, the lip spurts rain to roar a way.


    The executioner with the wheel strode forward and raised the bloody wheel high.


    Boom!!


    A flash of lightning with a thick arm came down from the sky and cut the executioner holding the wheel into coke.


    The crackling sound accelerated the crowd''s escape. Their hearts trembled under the power of nature.


    "Damn, damn!"


    The priest fiercely opened the Bible and read it quickly with his lips.


    After reading it, he seems to have gained endless power, so he has to take the tongs in the brazier himself.


    But just as he turned his head, a young but cold face appeared in front of him. The owner of the face said, "remember to ask God why he didn''t save you."


    I haven''t waited for the priest to think about what this guy is saying. A heavy fist fell on his forehead. It was so golden that it looked like gold.


    Boom!!


    The forehead was indented with a golden fist.


    The priest''s brain finally receives the picture that only his eyeball is squeezed by the eye socket, and then he completely loses consciousness because of the explosion of his head.


    The wind blows.


    Without looking back, Silby knew it was the executioner with the wheel.


    He backhand a lift, the head also don''t return of say: "smash to pieces!"


    The wooden wheel was smashed by the whole explosion. Even his holder was hit by the blue mantra, and the whole person flew back more than 30 meters and hit the ground heavily.


    The iron triangle hat on his forehead was blown open like a banana, and there were countless pieces of wood in his chest. He was already dead and could not die any more.


    Silby shook his fist in the rainstorm. The rain cleaned the blood on his palm. He looked at the last executioner coldly, swallowed his saliva, and ran fast.


    Sylby didn''t chase him either, because he knew that the executioners were just working, and it was meaningless to kill them.


    He squatted down, untied the rope from the old man and the witch, and said, "what happened?"


    After the old man was untied, he didn''t feel happy for the rest of his life. On the contrary, he cried pathetically, "you silly boy, why do you want to save us? Don''t you see that we are mortals?"


    "Why die?"


    Asked Silby.


    "where can we escape? There are churches everywhere, and their eyes are everywhere."


    The old man tore his hair. "It''s worse to get it back than it is now! Originally it was just the two of us who died, but now we have to die one more for no reason. How dare you touch the head of the church, you fellow? "


    Then the old man pushed sylby''s back and said, "run, run, run, run as far as they can before they catch you."


    "It''s too late." The woman beside the old man was numb and said softly, "they''re coming."


    As soon as the words came down, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance, and a large number of war horses rushed to the place of the accident. On every horse, there was a crusader in full arms. They were determined in their eyes and armed with guns and shields. They were about to cut the blasphemer under the horse.


    With a cold glance, Silby grabs the shoulders of the two sorcerers who are about to be tortured, and the phantom disappears.

 Chapter 374

    When the three people squeezed out of the phantom, the rainstorm disappeared.


    They appeared in a dilapidated bungalow full of dilapidated shelves and rings. Only the peeling oil painting on the wall and the scattered tarot cards in the corner can vaguely record the past story.


    It used to be a circus place. Many years ago, Silby had sneaked out to see a circus, but was soon found by his female officer.


    After the phantom appeared, the old wizard was stunned. He first felt all over his body. After a long time, he looked around. "This... This, where is this?"


    "You don''t care. You just need to know that you''re safe. It''s at least three days from Gorongosa. "


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    knowing that she was safe, the woman who walked through the gate of hell and saw her husband die miserably began to cry. She sat down on the ground with her knees in her arms, crying very sad.


    "Three days'' journey?


    The old man asked in horror.


    "What kind of magic did you just use?"


    Sylby: "the phantom moves to the place you want to go, as long as you can see it or have an impression in your mind."


    The old man knelt down on the spot and prayed bitterly: "please teach us this magic, teach us, and we will never be afraid of the pursuit of the church."


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t learn magic well, you have to separate body and head." Sylby looked at the distant manor and said, "why don''t you tell me what''s going on. Why does the church persecute you in this way? "


    "Don''t you know?" The old man asked in shock.


    "I don''t know. I''m traveling here from out of town."


    Said Silby casually. He held out his hand, and a pile of firewood flew in front of him, forming a pile in front of him.


    Then, Silby pointed to the woodpile, and the woodpile lit up, bringing a little warmth to the cold room.


    "It turned out to be a stranger. No wonder the magic is so superb." The old man was shocked by Silby''s hand. He asked carefully, "I heard that there are many wise wizard families across the channel. Are you one of them?"


    His tone became polite and formal.


    Sylby took a look at him and shook his head in silence: "No


    The old man''s shoulder relaxed at once. It seemed that he took a breath.


    "What, do you have a problem with those, wizard families?"


    Sylby is playing with his spirit of asking the bottom of everything.


    "No, no, I''m not a country wizard."


    The old man sat on the ground with a wry smile and sighed: "stranger, please leave here as soon as possible. As far as you go, you will never set foot on this land again. This land is cursed. You have to suck the wizard''s blood and eat the wizard''s flesh. "


    "Don''t talk about the mysterious. Tell me, why did the church pursue you?"


    "Why?"


    The old man asked: "who can remember that clearly."


    He sat down and put his hand on the fire: "it''s been many years since I was born, the relationship between the wizard and the Muggle is hostile, but at that time, it''s basically to drive out the village, or burn down the house, not to die like this. After all, everyone is human. "


    After a pause, the old man showed a look of fear: "but this situation completely changed 17 years ago. At that time, the current Pope of the church, Pope Gregory VII, ascended the throne, the old monster. He has always hated witches. It is said that he was born in a civilian family and his parents were killed by black witches. From then on, he vowed to be at odds with witches.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is true or not, but after he came to power, the persecution of witches by the church immediately rose to a deadly level. And, in the definition of Gregory VII. We are not human beings, but demons from hell, with blasphemous blood flowing on our bodies. "


    "It''s not true."


    Silby immediately denied that he refused to acknowledge the church''s claim.


    They refuse to accept that they are the devil or the Redeemer.


    "Everyone knows it''s not true."


    The old man said helplessly: "but what do those Muggles know? In addition to the top nobility, Muggles are educated and know more or less that this is not the case. But most of the common Muggles are what the church says. As long as they can go to heaven, they can do anything. "


    At this time, the woman finally stopped choking, she with a strong nasal voice: "say a thousand things. It''s just one who can do magic, one who can''t. It''s not the same by nature


    "Yes, it''s not the same by nature."


    The old man followed the woman''s words and said, "what can we do if it''s different? Fight. If you lose, you''ll be chased everywhere."


    "Won''t you resist?"


    Sylby fiddled with the fire in front of him.


    "Young man, it''s not as easy as you say."


    The old man sighed: "even if I have some magic, I can fight two adults, but the Crusaders are often hundreds of people out, where can we resist?""Why don''t you form an organization to come from Baotou? It''s very easy for you to be defeated one by one, one by one."


    Silby asked the question that he was most concerned about.


    From what he has seen and heard, the only organized wizard camp is Pandora City, which is still very loose. The witches live in different places, and have no long-term idea.


    Moreover, the city owner of Pandora calls himself a king, but the area ruled by that king is really smaller. It doesn''t reach far away.


    In contrast, the realm of human beings is much larger. From Aragon to the outside of Aragon, Aquitaine, Burgundy, Lombardy, Lorraine, the Holy Roman Empire that includes them all, and further afield, Armenia, Sudan, and so on...


    there are formed organizations, which can naturally mobilize greater forces. Silby didn''t understand why there was such a loose relationship between witches and witches.


    "Organization..." the old man said with a sad face: "who will build it, who dares to take the risk.


    Most of the wizard families that have been handed down for hundreds of years hide in their paradise and ignore foreign affairs. They will not come out unless they are rewarded by disaster. "


    "It''s time to come out?"


    Sylby was a little shocked. "You''re all going to be killed by the church."


    "Then you think too much," the old man said with a rare sneer: "our pure blood families don''t care at all. They only care about the purity of blood and the transmission of Magic Secrets. They don''t even intermarry with outsiders. It''s common for them to make peace with siblings. Our ancestors are Muggles. In their eyes, they are mud species. The base species growing out of the mud are the possibility of polluting their pure, ancient and noble blood. They want us to die. "


    The old man''s words stirred sylby''s heart.


    He saw something different from Pandora.


    I saw something different from the noble Gryffindor and the cold Slytherin.


    That''s the most tragic and ordinary side of a wizard.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Salazar Slytherin and Godric Gryffindor.


    They become so powerful wizards when they are so young, if there is no large family behind them. Sylby didn''t believe it.


    But they are also the only two top wizards to go to Pandora. In the eyes of sylby, other witches are almost far from the top.


    Who in Slytherin or Gryffindor would have thought of creating an organization for witches to thrive.


    Slytherin doesn''t want to. Sylby knows. Judging from his collection of books in the belly of the snake, he is probably only interested in Queen Pandora and the wealth behind her.


    As a poisonous snake in the dark, he is also used to going alone. If he can''t even accommodate a powerful servant, how can he rule.


    As for Gryffindor, Silby thinks that Gryffindor may have the idea of setting up an organization, but there is something wrong with his way of doing things. In Silby''s eyes, he is a charming soldier, but he is not really a successful ruler.


    He''s been out for so many years, and there''s only one boat around him. The boat was also covered with gold for showing off, which was not the style of a real king.


    After the old man and his daughter went to bed, Silby sat by the fire and thought about his life and future.


    It''s true that he wants to find the guy who appears in the dream and makes him look up. But when he found that even Gryffindor could not meet his requirements, his obsession was not so deep. In other words, he was deeply buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Instead, there is a deep dissatisfaction, dissatisfaction with the status quo.


    He was imprisoned by his father in the manor for more than ten years and in the tower for several years, all thanks to the church. And the church can do that because they know the rules.


    The rule of human consciousness, the rule of the development of things.


    Knowing the rules, even a child can fall an elephant.


    This is doomed to be an unfair battle, the witches are too ignorant.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    Since no one wants to form an organization, why don''t I create one?


    If I had an organization, sooner or later, I would find that mountain and climb it.


    If I have an organization, I don''t even have to find it myself. It''s too inefficient.


    If I had an organization... And he took a note out of his arms, it was the strongest spell he had ever created in Pandora''s palace, and he didn''t even know how to release it himself.


    "If I have a master, I can even find the real master of the spell." Murmured Silby.


    Gradually, a plan appeared in his mind.


    At first, it was just a rudiment, but with the rapid leap of thinking, the rudiment grew rapidly and occupied his brain in a moment.He breathed heavily.


    The next morning.


    When the old man and his daughter woke up from the extinguished fire.


    The grey haired boy who saved them yesterday has disappeared.


    They stood up to look for the boy and wanted to call his name, only to find that they didn''t even know his name.


    All that experience, such as a dream, is fleeting.


    In the end, they are in a very low mood and want to clean up and leave the shabby warehouse.


    But at this time, they saw a row of deep notches beside the fire.


    They were surprised and rushed up at the same time.


    The mark on the ground shows a person''s body, and some magic flow routes, as well as detailed explanation and explanation.


    Next to the mark was a row of small words written on charcoal - "here is the magic of phantom shifting, and the trick. If you can, please pass it on to every wizard who needs it. "


    They fell to the ground and wept with joy.


    ...


    ...


    Silby returned to Pandora''s Library palace again. Although it took him less than one day to go back, his mind has changed dramatically.


    Instead of focusing on the illusory dream, he focused on the present moment, focusing on his unfinished career.


    It wasn''t long before I got back to the library palace.


    Accompanied by a group of bodyguards, Queen Beatrix of Pandora angrily pushed open the door of the library. All the bodyguards raised their swords to protect her.


    "My cat is petrified."


    Queen Pandora questions Silby in meditation.


    Silby opened his eyes slowly and saw the angry face under the red veil.


    "I did it."


    He admitted straightforwardly: "to test new spells."


    "My crow can no longer make a sound."


    The tone of Queen Pandora''s voice became more severe.


    Sylby repeated, "I did it to test new spells."


    "My black guards are all stuck on the walls and roofs and can''t move."


    Sylby said indifferently, as if he could only say: "I did it to test the new magic."


    "Then my poor bodyguards, who are lost and have no memory, did you do it to test your ability?"


    "Not bad."


    Sylby nodded.


    The queen looked very angry. She clenched her fist and said coldly, "did you enter my palace?"


    "I didn''t find your palace, though I really want to find you," said sylbi with an unchangeable smile and shaking his head


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Because I''ve done what you asked."


    "Did you... Did you invent that spell?"


    The Queen''s anger subsided, some uncertain, but full of expectation.


    "I did write a spell, more than any I''ve ever seen." Silby said, taking a note from his chest: "I''m sure this spell can gather the energy of all people and surpass all the existing witches."


    "There is such a spell."


    The queen said without hesitation, "let me see."


    She went to Silby and held out her hand.


    "No way."


    Sylby drew back his hand.


    "Why not?" The queen is not happy.


    "Because it''s so simple that everyone can use it."


    Sylby said, "maybe you''ll see it."


    "Then you can show me."


    "I''ll show you, and you''ll learn. So no way. " "Besides, it''s a curse that I can''t control myself," said Silby with a smile


    "I''m afraid you''re not lying to me. Even if you invent your own incantation, you can''t use it." The queen narrowed her eyes suspiciously and pointed to the stack of books behind Silby. "How many of these books have you read?


    "The time is too short, I only saw less than one tenth."


    Silby perfunctory, he thinks that the answer can be close to the queen Pandora''s heart expected.


    "One tenth!"


    Who would have expected that queen Pandora was shocked: "how can you see so much? Have you learned all the magic recorded in that book? "


    "Not all of them."


    "In fact, I have learned very little. Some ancient books are too obscure to understand. It''s a pity that I can''t understand the whole picture," said Silby in a dejected tone


    The Queen''s eyes were still full of doubt.


    "Don''t look at me like that, honey."


    "What I''ve done to your bodyguard and your cat is my limit," he said mildly, using his closest title. Three months is too short. ""How dare you boast that you invented the strongest spell."


    "Well, maybe it''s a blessing. Maybe God wrote it by me." Silby looked at the note in his hand and said, "in fact, I didn''t invent it at all. I just found it. You''re right. There is a way to aggregate super magic energy."


    The Queen''s face softened when Silby said this, but soon her eyes became firm: "when are you going to give me that spell?"


    "Not now."


    Sylby shook his head with a smile. "Of course not now."


    "Why, you seem so insecure."


    "I''m sure," said Silby sarcastically, "how do I know you won''t break your promise after you get the spell. Drive me out of the palace and enjoy the incantations and power. "


    The queen said unhappily, "if I promise to marry you, I will keep my promise. For our wedding date, I even informed all the witches I could find to witness this moment. Do you think I would lie in front of so many people? "


    "Ha ha ha, good."


    "I''m always cautious and I like to deal with people who have a contractual spirit most," said Silby cheerfully. Let''s see. If you are sure to marry me, then on the wedding day, I will give you this mantra as a gift and a token of affection. How about that? "


    Love token... The queen grinned and said, "do you really have feelings?"


    "After a long time, there must be."


    Sylby shook the note in his hand. How about it? Would you like it or not.


    "OK," the queen agreed and turned to leave:


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." He held the doorpost and said, "I hope you can keep your promise."


    "It''s natural."


    Sylby lowered his head and continued to meditate.

 Chapter 375

    Early the next morning.


    Groups of maids awakened Silby from his meditation.


    The wedding time announced by the queen has come. It''s an extremely grand ceremony. On this day, they will go out in full dress.


    The first one that was brought up was a gorgeous red vest with a crossed red gold brooch.


    Silby skillfully opened his arms and let the maid put the vest on him. After putting on his waistcoat, another maid brought him a gilded robe decorated with dark blue and scarlet feathers. After he put on his cloak, he was dressed in a white robe. The maid took another pair of soft riding boots and helped him put them on.


    After wearing these, the maid brought a silver plate, in which were some fragmentary but indispensable ornaments -- a gem ring on her hand, and a crown full of gems, which could reflect seven rainbow lights after a little exercise.


    As the maid served Silby, she sighed.


    "How handsome. You are a born king


    Sylby looks at himself in the mirror. He''s wearing a high crown, and he''s all dressed up. Even more expensive than his father Ramiro I.


    He couldn''t help thinking about his father. If he saw what he was like, would he be happy or angry.


    After looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help turning his mouth up: "how can I become a real king without the blessing of the church and the divine power."


    The maid''s fingers trembled slightly and ran into a gold brooch.


    After dressing, the maid stepped down.


    The bodyguard in armor came forward and opened the gate of the palace for him. The gate opened layer by layer and went straight to the outermost layer.


    All the way straight, covered with red flowers.


    Silby walked on the flowers without expression. Every time he passed an armored bodyguard, the armored bodyguard knelt down on one knee and clenched his fist on his chest.


    That gesture of loyalty is enough to move the most demanding rulers.


    However, Silby still had no expression, neither appreciated the guards, nor let them get up, so he went to the main gate of the palace without any distractions.


    Large white flowers were placed in front of the huge palace. The sun was shining on the ground, making the floor shining. Outside the door to attend the wedding carriage row upon row, is to highlight the luxurious atmosphere.


    On top of the golden chariot in the center, Queen Pandora has been waiting for it.


    The steward of the palace knelt down on one knee and handed Silby a silver sword decorated with gems and keels.


    According to the old custom of Iberian Peninsula, the bridegroom should be equipped with a sword. On the wedding day, he should stand beside the bride to protect her from being robbed by others.


    Although he was a wizard, or a king, the custom continued.


    Silby went to the chariot with his sword in his hand, and groups of servants knelt on the ground.


    Silby stepped on the servant''s back, boarded the huge chariot and stood beside the queen.


    Today, the queen finally took off her old red mask and put on a thinner pure white veil. She was wearing an ivory silk dress and skirt with countless silver lines. Her cloak was made of velvet during the day, and there was no pattern on it. Compared with the expensive Silby, she was more simple. It''s like a female peacock beside a male peacock.


    The Palace door opened, and the motorcade roared down the hill.


    "What is this doing?"


    Sylby asked with interest.


    "To Pandora''s biggest square."


    The queen sat up and said, "there are gods there to bless us."


    "Oh? Which spirit? "


    Sylby bent down and whispered to the bride, "by the way, my father is Catholic. If your beliefs conflict with mine, I''ll...


    " what are you going to do? "


    The queen interrupted him with a smile.


    Sylby shrugged. "I''ll break up with my poor father."


    "Shh, don''t talk much."


    The Queen''s enigmatic smile, extremely dignified: "others will despise you."


    "You look very experienced?"


    Sylby asked. "Why are you so skilled?"


    "I''ve been married once. You don''t like it."


    The queen rarely joked with him. Under the white veil, her eyes were like silk.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. I''m afraid you''ll have to marry again."


    "I''m still young, and I want to marry a few more."


    "I''d appreciate it if you didn''t talk."


    "We are going out soon," said the queen


    They are close to the bottom of the mountain, and there is the last wall outside Pandora city.


    Before reaching the wall, Silby heard the faint cheers outside. He felt that there was no difference between the cheers and the cheers of Muggles watching the execution wizard. Pandora citizens had never seen themselves, and their love for Queen Pandora might be limited. But as long as there is excitement to participate in, people will flock to it, wise or not.Creak.


    A group of strongmen forced to turn the wheel to open the huge iron door which separated the palace from the outside world.


    For a moment, the cheers drowned sylby like sea water.


    He saw a row of dancers walking on stilts in the middle of the road. They had red dresses like umbrella crowns and danced as they walked. Musicians, drummers, pipers and violinists play and sing along the street.


    Group after group of Pandora''s acrobatic troupes came out with somersaults or handstands, one foot on the plate to keep balance, and the other formed the great pyramid.


    On one side of the road, a huge brown bear dances awkwardly with the Oriental Cobra under the direction of flute and drum.


    They are all Pandora citizens who came to watch this grand celebration.


    Silby felt that if he saw these things a few years earlier, he would jump with excitement. If the female officer doesn''t come to him, he can play outside for a month. But now, like his father, he has to stand up straight and not squint.


    The motorcade rumbled past the carnival crowd.


    Although the queen was wearing a veil, she could see the distorted face under the veil.


    As she passed by, the men opened their mouths and drooled. Even the clown who threw the orange forgot his action and let the orange fall to the ground.


    As soon as the flute stops, the clumsy brown bear and Cobra fight together.


    The confusion over the Queen''s beauty didn''t last long.


    Soon, guards in golden robes separated the crowd. The knights on white horses cleared the way for the queen and Silby to pass.


    Soon, they came to the square in the middle of the city.


    Sylby was drawn to the side of the dark room by the Royal ceremonial officer, and was taught various rituals and rules.


    Queen Pandora was taken to another darkroom, where she would stay until the ceremony officially began.


    The ceremonial officer was probably afraid that Silby didn''t know anything and lost the face of Pandora, so he took the trouble to repeat all kinds of trivial red tape with him.


    Sylby listened absently, but focused on the square outside.


    And the wizard invited by the queen came down from the carriage one after another.


    Salazar Slytherin and Godric Gryffindor were among them.


    Under the guidance of the attendants, they sat on the long tables displayed in the square, waiting for the ceremony and banquet to begin, and watching the performance before the grand ceremony.


    Not only that, but also many wizards who have never met come from all directions. They wear all kinds of clothes, speak different languages, and sit in the square.


    Seeing all this in the dark room, Silby was a little excited, and the number of witches outside satisfied him.


    "... when you give the gift to Queen Beatrix, she will give you the wand representing the power of the Kingdom, understand? Hey, Lord Silby, do you hear me


    Seeing that Silby was absent-minded, the protocol officer kept reminding him. Sylby grinned, revealing his white teeth. "Of course, I''m always ready."


    Soon, the ceremony began. Sitting in a golden sedan chair, Queen Pandora was carried to the center of the square by her servants, facing the steps of the broad marble square.


    At the same time, rows of food came down from the sky: wine filled with silver pots, cakes filled with pork, pine nuts and eggs, sweet corn crumbs, oatmeal crust baked with chopped dates, apples and oranges, and pork ribs.


    They landed on the table of every banquet table precisely, just like they were created out of thin air.


    The banquet had not yet begun, the king had not come in, and no one else had begun. But Slytherin did not hesitate to pick up a piece and put it into his mouth as if no one else.


    Gryffindor took his wrist and whispered, "Salazar, pay attention to manners."


    Slytherin rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "one day when your servant becomes king, you will know that all manners are nonsense."


    "You still think of him as your servant?" Gryffindor asked anxiously.


    "Why not? He has signed a contract with me. As long as he can''t get rid of my curse one day, he will be my servant one day."


    With that, he clenched his fist and squeezed a piece of pigeon pie into mud.


    Next, the dishes were served more and more quickly, including trout wrapped in crushed almond wrappers, crab cooked with strong oriental spices, large lamb chops stewed with almond milk and carrots, raisins and onions, and freshly baked fish cakes, which were very hot.


    When others saw Slytherin enjoying food without scruple, many people followed him and stuffed food into his mouth, which made the palace guards frown in disgust.


    However, when the ceremonial officer held Queen Beatrix by the moment.


    All the noise and overeating disappeared.Queen Beatrix was wearing a long white dress, soft brown hair on her white shoulders, straight down to her waist, and a slender gold crown on her forehead. Walk through the carpet covered with flowers. The face under the veil darkened the sun.


    The witches stopped breathing. Slytherin''s fish cake fell on the table. He didn''t see the Queen''s face last time. He didn''t care. But when he saw the Queen''s face, he couldn''t help but feel swayed, thinking that as long as he could get her, he could pay any price.


    He even immediately wanted to curse sylby to death and take him instead.


    It''s not only Slytherin who thinks so. The eyes of witches from all over the world want to be attracted by magnets and stick firmly on the Queen''s body.


    It was not until the queen sat down on the chair at the top of the square and her face became unclear because of the distance that the witches all sighed bitterly, and some even put their hands to the crotch.


    ...


    "if you want me to say that you men are really worthless." An untimely sneer came from the corner of the table. "The queen must have done something on her face."


    The harsh voice made many people wake up. They stretched their necks and saw that the speaker was sitting in an inconspicuous corner of the long table. It''s a woman with short hair, bright silver and blue robes. She''s not very beautiful, but she has an inexplicably attractive quality, and that quality is sharp.


    "What did you say?"


    After discovering that it was a woman, the witches had a better attitude.


    "I said, there''s something wrong with the Queen''s face."


    Silver short hair woman lazily threw a peanut into her mouth and shrugged: "have you ever seen a person with no pores on her face?"


    "The vinegar jar from there, hey, I''m afraid it''s not jealousy that other people look better than you." There are male wizards who disdain sarcasm.


    The witch with short hair sneered: "reptiles, only squirm under the control of instinct."


    "If I''m a reptile, so are you," the wizard said angrily


    The witch laughed and didn''t want to argue at all.


    Hearing this arrogant tone, Slytherin was stunned. He just turned his head and saw a familiar figure. He shook his hand and said in disbelief, "Ravenclaw? What are you doing here...


    he wants to stand up and say hello, but the other person reacts faster than him. It''s Gryffindor. He gets up from the table and says, "Ronnie, what are you doing here?"


    The sorceress stretched herself and said, "I''ve been invited. I don''t think it''s strange. Come and have a look. Well, you two are here. I''m afraid it''s not the same as these idiots. They''ve got horse urine in their head before they come to this muddy water. "


    Gryffindor laughed.


    Other people are not as talkative as Gryffindor.


    Her words offended the wizard sitting beside her.


    Some people are not happy to say: "Hey, little witch, put your mouth clean, who''s brain into the horse urine."


    "I didn''t give you a name, but you have to take your seat according to the number. Are you cheap?" The irony of women without hesitation.


    Bang!


    The mocked wizard clapped his case and was about to get angry.


    Gryffindor rushed over quickly and made a comeback: "this friend, give me face. Stop fighting, will you? "


    Gryffindor had a high prestige among the witches. When he said this, the angry wizard calmed down and sat down with a cold hum.


    Salazar Slytherin went up to the Witch and held her arm. "Hey, Ravenclaw, what do you mean when you said that the queen has a problem?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just intuition."


    Ravenclaw drank a mouthful of wine, and suddenly pointed to the two people and burst out laughing: "Hey, I say you two won''t fight for the queen."


    When she said this, Gryffindor and Slytherin looked at each other, and their faces were more or less embarrassed.


    "Then you didn''t win. Tell me, who won?"


    He asked with interest.


    Slytherin''s face turned black on the spot. He didn''t turn his head and didn''t speak.


    Gryffindor quickly interrupted, "Ronnie, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Without your advice and guidance, I always feel like I''ve run into a wall everywhere."


    "In addition to fighting, you are leading people to fight in groups. If you run into a wall, it''s your own fault. Who makes your head so hard?" Ravenclaw sneered.


    Her face was full of impudence. Gryffindor had great respect for her.


    He pulled away the wizard beside Ravenclaw and sat down beside her. Ravenclaw immediately moved his ass and sat away from him. Gryffindor had the cheek to move over and said with a smile, "Ronnie, look, you haven''t divined for me for a long time. Today is just an opportunity. Can you divine for me?"


    "No way."


    Ravenclaw turned his head and hummed, "I''m not going to do divination to the stubborn."


    "Oh, Ronnie, you''re the best."Gryffindor showed a bright smile and shook Ravenclaw''s arm childishly. "Come on, help me figure out what''s going on recently."


    Ravenclaw was unmoved and could not let Gryffindor pull.


    At this time, Slytherin recovered from his depression. He also sat on the other side of Ravenclaw and said calmly, "Ronnie, you are the smartest of us. I also think this city is strange recently, but I can''t tell exactly what''s strange."


    When he said this, Ravenclaw''s expression became a little loose. She opened the tangled Gryffindor, hugged her arm, and said proudly, "and then."


    Slytherin opened his hand. "We really need the help of a wise man. I don''t think there is anyone else except you."


    "Well, you can talk."


    Ravenclaw gives Slytherin a white look. Then she takes a set of tarot cards from her arms, shakes them with her hands, says something in her mouth, draws out a card and throws it on the table.


    Ronay Ravenclaw stretched out his head, and the expression of indifference immediately became very stiff.


    A towering tower was destroyed by lightning, and two people fell to the ground from the collapsing tower.


    Gryffindor looked at the tarot, then Ravenclaw, then Ravenclaw, then Tarot, then Ravenclaw, then Ravenclaw, and then Ravenclaw, and his eyes moved back and forth...


    "what''s the matter?"


    Asked Slytherin.


    Ravenclaw immediately stood up and looked around: "omen, great omen!"

 Chapter 376

    Ravenclaw just got up.


    A loud salute interrupted Slytherin and Gryffindor''s attention.


    It turned out to be a salute on the other side of the square.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Ravenclaw''s head went up.


    At the same time, the cry of flute, the trill of long pipe, the scream of Violin and the roar of horn came from the musician building opposite the square. But the most disturbing sound was the salute, which made her goose bumps. It''s like a huge heart beating wildly somewhere, unwilling to be lonely.


    She looked at her Tarot.


    This is the tower.


    It is a great omen, enough to make the most calm astrologer uneasy, great destruction is coming, the time is now. What''s going to happen?


    Dressed in fresh clothes and angry horses, Silby came out slowly on a white horse from the road covered with flowers.


    He was a very good-looking man, and with his extremely fashionable clothes, he was even more haughty.


    At this moment, it seems that all the witches have become ducks, only he has become which walking white swan, or from the ugly duckling.


    "Damn..."


    Slytherin said fiercely.


    Ravenclaw frowned at sylby, and his eyes shifted to his divination images, rubbing his chin and thinking.


    ...


    Silby noticed the sword like gaze in the crowd and saw Slytherin and Gryffindor, but he didn''t care much now.


    After three months of study, he came into contact with the most difficult and advanced knowledge of magic. With this inheritance, many sorcerers who used to be unattainable to him became transparent.


    His attention was completely focused on the queen Pandora, who was sitting on the throne and waiting for herself. In front of her was a gold and silver plate with fragrant food and dark red glass wine bottles. And - the wand that symbolizes the king''s power, the wand of the previous king.


    It was a gift prepared by the queen for him. As long as he gave her his gift, he would be able to rule the city.


    ...


    the sunlight is dazzling and twisted. In the high temperature, the wedding march continues its abnormal tone.


    Ravenclaw''s eyes once again moved to his divination pattern, but it changed shape.


    From the dark and dangerous tower.


    He became a red emperor, sitting on the throne, wearing a crown inlaid with gems and holding a scepter symbolizing power and status. With rich experience, he has a dignified face. Even though he is the king of a country, he still wears armor and seems to have unquestionable authority, and is quite confident and firm.


    It''s strange. Who did his own divination?


    Ravenclaw looked at Slytherin and Gryffindor, but they were staring at Silby on the white horse. Other people were the same. It was impossible for them to use their own divination.


    Ravenclaw was confused for a moment.


    She sat down and took a sip of the wine in her cup, thinking that maybe she was oversensitive. There''s no sign that hasn''t been seen for a thousand years.


    Just hold on for a few more hours. Maybe when the party is over, she can make an appointment with Slytherin and Gryffindor, leave the city, travel all the way back to England...


    ...


    finally, Silby''s horse stops in front of the throne in the square.


    Next is gift time. According to Iberian tradition, bridegroom and bride give each other a gift before their wedding, usually a ring. Sometimes, of course, it will be other binding keepsake.


    However, for this keepsake, there has been a conclusion between them.


    Turn over and dismount.


    Silby went up to the steps, looked around and said in a loud voice, "today, I have a gift for my future wife. It''s a mantra I created for one person in the world. "


    Then he took out a gold and silver, cylindrical lock barrel from his arms. It glittered in the sun, as if it contained endless power.


    He stepped forward, bowed in an unusually standard manner, and placed the silver tube in the hand of Queen Beatrix I.


    Salute again.


    Although most of the Wizards don''t like to see sylby, because he is too young and dazzling. But at this moment, they still applaud for them under the influence of their reproductive instinct. This is the peculiar effect of the wedding atmosphere.


    The queen took the silver tube tremblingly. She took a deep breath and rotated the silver tube with endless desire. I want to take out the supreme spell that sylby put in it.


    But it didn''t move.


    A closer look, the silver tube, there is a row of extremely complex code lock. Each code wheel is inlaid with 26 pieces of small gold. The gold is engraved with English letters as big as ants. There are a total of eight wheels."This... This is?"


    Asked the queen in astonishment.


    Sylby bent down steadily, leaned over the Queen''s ear and whispered, "come and play a game, my dear. I''ll put the spell in the combination lock. As long as you guess the right combination, you can open it. Get the strongest spell I''ve ever created. "


    As the Queen''s happy face cooled, she stood up slowly. "What do you mean?"


    "Come on, guess."


    "But you only have one chance. I''ve added a very high concentration of acid in the combination lock. If you want to open it by force, you will destroy the hidden spell."


    The queen was stunned. In the glare of the sun, her eyes were wide open. One black line after another appeared on her perfect neck and forehead.


    Silby is indifferent to the anger of the former couple. He continues to tease her like playing with fire:


    "by the way, in order to play this game with you, my dear lady. I specially put a forgetting spell on myself before I came here. That is to say, if you ask me what the spell is, I can''t remember it for the moment


    The more he said, the more his lips cracked. When he said the last word, his face was full of uncontrollable happiness.


    Queen Beatrix''s face turned pale from flush. "You''re playing with me."


    "Oh, how can it be? If you know me, you should know what the password is." "Well, are you interested in getting to know your lover?" said Silby


    Boom!


    Salute again.


    With courtesy, countless ribbons and bits of candy fall from the sky. Lines of singers came in from the other end of the square. They play the horn, the harp and the bagpipe. The singer''s fingers brushed the strings of the harp, and the square was filled with loud but noisy music.


    Apart from the confused Gryffindor, the cold Slytherin, and the restless Ravenclaw. The other witches in the square applauded. In addition, when the couple exchanged keepsake, they gave them enough face.


    But at the top of the square, Queen Beatrix said in a tremendously angry voice, "you''re... Playing... Me, stinky boy!"


    "Just like each other."


    Amid the cheers, Silby said softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear. The two are very intimate. In the eyes of outsiders, the newlyweds are whispering sweetly.


    "My skill is far worse than yours." Said Silby.


    Queen Beatrix was so angry and smiling that she swept away all the food on the table in front of her.


    WOW! Bang!


    With the landing of the silver plate and the golden bowl, the exquisite food on the plate became a mess. The dark red wine in the glass bottle spills out like blood.


    The musicians were frightened, and the loud music became a harsh noise. The cheering wizard''s expression solidified, and his hands stopped in the air. The square suddenly became silent, and the Queen''s sharp and furious cry could only be heard: "she yelled:" dare you play with me, somebody! Take this man down for me! "


    Boom and crash, groups of golden soldiers. From the back of the square rushed out in pieces. They held up the golden spear, the tip of which was shining in the sun.


    The space is distorted. On the gorgeous bridegroom''s dress of Selby, there are dark golden lines like a grid. They gradually become bright. Finally, they want to bind Selby like a big fishing net.


    Without hesitation, Silby kicked the long table and waved his arm.


    "Ha!" he said angrily


    The long table was kicked back by a huge force, and his robe was blown into countless pieces by a strong wind blowing from the inside to the outside. The pieces were still pieces of cloth in the air, but when they fell to the ground, they became golden ropes.


    It''s not over. From the strong wind blowing out of Selby''s body, there are countless sharp blades that can''t be recognized.


    Tens of thousands of wind blades rolled wildly, blowing straight to the queen and her guards.


    Boom!


    The bald Herald appeared from nowhere. He held out his hand, smashed the banquet table with one palm, and erected it in front of Queen Pandora.


    Click, click!


    More than a dozen wind blades cut the long table into more than a dozen pieces of wood in less than a millisecond. Along with the bald Herald, more than a dozen deep wounds were cut out.


    His hands crossed, firmly in front of the queen, motionless. So Beatrix didn''t get hurt.


    But the gold price guards were not so lucky. Countless wind blades crossed their bodies.


    In the rush, how their bodies can be disassembled like toys, Qi Qi breaks apart. Arms with guns, swinging thighs, head with armor mask.


    All of them were broken from the trunk.


    The broken pieces remained in the shape of human beings in the air for a second, and then fell to the ground under the action of gravity. First the limbs, then the trunk, and finally the head.The incision is extremely smooth.


    Smooth anomaly.


    One move.


    Kill a hundred!


    Blood is like a fountain.


    All over the earth.


    Dye the wedding scene red with blood.


    The party turned into hell.


    The scene suddenly fell into a storm like chaos, and those ordinary citizens were shocked. They saw the pieces of guards cut by the "new king", the pungent blood and the stream like red. For no reason, they all screamed, and they were about to flee.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Sylby''s roar made an invisible border appear around the wedding square. The border is transparent and smooth, but it can''t help blocking everyone''s way.


    Like a real king, sylby''s eyes sparkled, looking at the panicked, scattered witches and citizens, and ordering in a calm but oppressive tone.


    "You have to listen to today''s story. If you don''t listen, you have to listen. "


    Some of the witches had two wars, but after hearing the words of Silby''s leadership, they all calmed down and no longer trembled.


    "I think there are only three kinds of people, one is a fool, the other is helpless, and the other is a greater conspiracy." Sylby pointed to Beatrix at the top of the table. "Who are you, please?"


    "Narrow minded fellow, do you think your words are absolute truth?" Beatrix and sylby are still fighting each other. It''s hard to imagine that just a few minutes ago, the salute was still playing and people were still cheering their union.


    "In that case, we have to put the evidence into practice."


    With that, Silby raised his hand, and the wand that Beatrix held in his hand flew into Silby''s hands.


    The wand immediately twisted, struggled, and trembled in pain. But Silby''s almost endless mental field poured into the wand and made him surrender in an instant.


    With his wand in his bare body, he walked slowly on the flat ground under Queen Pandora. He said in a loud voice: "power walks in the world like a carriage rolling through the mire. Through the ruts, you can know where it comes from. Similarly, magic will leave its unique traces in the world. "


    He swung his wand and uttered the mantra "priority Incantatem!"


    In the incantation, a golden thread of energy, twinkling and beating, appeared on Silby''s fingertip. After that, the golden thread cracked, creating thousands of light arcs around the caster, which formed one pattern after another.


    Under the effect of flashback spell, Antonio''s wand of the previous generation of city Lord spewed out a strange and unique transparent illusion.


    -


    in the illusion, it is a four column bed with red curtain. Antonio V, the former city master and magician, is lying on the bed, pale and thin.


    The woman lying beside him was ruddy, rich and enchanting.


    "Antonio, my love, please tell me, why is your magic so powerful?"


    Asked the woman, stroking the man''s face.


    "Because I practice day and night, my dear..."


    the man said in a confused voice, reaching out to the chest of the people around me.


    The woman grabbed his hand and asked, "so Antonio, are you the most powerful wizard in the world?"


    The man''s pale face showed a touch of self-confidence, but this self-confidence was soon dragged down by his weak body. He was a bit decadent and uncertain, and said: "should be... Should be, no one knows more incantations than me."


    "So Antonio, do you have a spell that can destroy all the witches in the world?" The woman rubbed Antonio''s face in a confused tone.


    "No... no..."


    the man shook his head feebly, "how, how can there be that kind of curse?"


    "But can you create that spell?"


    The queen whispered, "you are so strong, so brave."


    "I''m not going to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot." The man struggled to regain a glimmer of reason.


    The woman immediately made an angry appearance, turned her back to him and ignored him.


    When she was angry, the man''s heart was about to melt. He quickly held the woman''s shoulder and said softly, "no, Bella, honey, I heard my teacher say that when I was a child. If there is a genius who can gather the strength of all people, then he can do anything, anything


    "Are you that genius?"


    The woman turned her back to the man and asked.


    "No," the man said with a wry smile, "although I think I''m brilliant among witches, I haven''t created any incantations. It''s a coincidence to create incantations..."


    "then it''s useless for me to keep you."


    The woman suddenly gives out a hoarse strange smile, the voice becomes neither male nor female.Antonio''s obsessed expression was slightly stunned.


    WOW!


    The quilt was violently lifted.


    The woman turned her head. Her face, which had just been charming, suddenly became withered and old. She even had a gray beard on her chin.


    Looking at his beloved suddenly turned into a half naked man, Antonio V issued a cry from the depths of his soul, the most scared cry - "ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The half old man said grimly, raising his wand and uttering a syllable: "death!"


    The intense green light engulfed Antonio V and burned the projected image.


    -


    Silby clenched his fist and stopped the golden flash of the curse. He looked coldly at Beatrix on the stage and said with a smile, "did you look a little familiar with that guy just now?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Beatrix was exasperated. "Take this madman down for me!"


    The gloomy sky twisted again.


    More armour guards came riding from the street outside the square. The whirlwind like hooves of horses knocked passers-by upside down, and the flowers on the ground were trampled into mud.


    The guards on horseback came crashing into the border, under great inertia. The horse''s neck was bent in a moment, his spine was stabbed out of his muscles, and the knight fell to the ground.


    Sylby opened his arms and stood naked in the sun. The clouds in the sky were like a tsunami, rolling with his breath. Quickly cover the dazzling light of the sun.


    In front of the witches attending the banquet and the stunned citizens of Pandora, he said with a voice magnified dozens of times:


    "I''ve heard that people who can do great things never care what the process is. As long as we can achieve the desired results, then we can do anything. I feel ashamed about this point! "


    Then he turned around and his voice echoed in the sky. His eyes were cold: "the farce is over, your majesty."


    Queen Pandora took a deep breath, pulled off her veil and showed a pretty face. The irresistible killing intention and determination in her eyes.


    Sylby opened his fingers. "But let me correct my mistake. Should I call you Beatrix I or Gregory VII, the great Pope?"

 Chapter 377

    After watching all this, the whole square was silent. The crowd gazed at Beatrix, the famous beauty. But I found out that there was no such beauty there.


    Beauty burns quietly on that person''s body. The exquisite face disappeared, and the concave and convex figure disappeared.


    He became a rigid, nearly sixty year old man in a turquoise robe and with a cross Scepter in his hand. Standing on the high platform, looking at Silby coldly.


    Ravenclaw gaped at the old man and felt his brain shaking. When she saw the tall tarot card, she thought of a variety of possibilities, but she never thought that the development of things was beyond expectation.


    The church hunts witches. Everyone knows. But Pandora, the most hidden city of witches, did not know when it was attacked from the inside by the church, and they did not know it.


    "I can''t help it at last." Sylby broke into laughter: "first, he used beauty to lure the lecherous Antonio V to murder him. Then, he used the city as a bait to hang the powerful witches hidden in the mountains and forests.


    Choose the best one and lure him to invent the most powerful spell. Then gather all the hidden witches in the Holy Roman Empire at the wedding ceremony, and finally catch them with the so-called strongest spell. Is that your plan? Your holiness


    Sylby was naked, but he didn''t have any ordinary emotions like guilt or shame. His emotions were stimulated by dopamine and soared. His soul is running, his blood is roaring.


    He was as vehement as Cicero, the Roman debater who criticized Octavian.


    "I have to say, you''re the most dangerous guy I''ve ever seen." He walked down slowly with a scepter in his hand: "you can''t keep such ability and courage when you are so young."


    Just after Gregory VII showed his true face, the ordinary citizens and the wizard finally came back to their senses. A scuffle broke out in the square immediately, and Silby''s deterrence against them completely failed.


    The guests trample on each other and fight for each other. They rush to the peripheral cities regardless of everything. Some cry, some falter, some vomit, and their pale faces are full of fear.


    Gregory VII!!


    It is said that the ashes of the wizard he hanged and burned could be scattered around the Holy Roman Empire.


    Ravenclaw took Gryffindor and Slytherin and said in a loud voice, "go, get out of this land of right and wrong."


    Slytherin''s face was incredible. He looked at the old man who was over 50 years old. Thinking of his previous obsession with him, his Adam''s apple stirred up and down, his face turned blue and white, almost nauseous.


    Gryffindor was in a cold sweat, but he was more optimistic than Slytherin. He patted his thigh and pulled out his sword excitedly: "fortunately, I didn''t win. It''s disgusting. However, how can we give up this good opportunity? If we kill him, the church will certainly break through without attacking him. "


    "Fool! Can''t they choose another Pope? "


    Ravenclaw was about to be stunned by Gryffindor. She tugged Gryffindor''s arm and yelled to Slytherin, "come on, help, pull this guy away."


    Still, Slytherin hasn''t moved.


    Gregory VII took the lead. He raised his arm and pulled the curtain. Then he tore down the curtain heavily.


    Everything has disappeared, the original gorgeous, bright, spacious streets immediately become dilapidated, collapsed, dark.


    The tables filled with food and exquisite plates disappeared into the ruins of the square filled with corpses and flames. Above the ruins, even the marble was burned black. A helmet stained brown with blood, a broken spear, the bones of a horse. Stone tombs can be seen everywhere, showing the burial place of people. Scavengers did not let the dead go. In the overturned buildings, sometimes bright cloth and flashing metal can be seen. There are rotten faces pecked by crows. Under the brown flesh, the outline of skull looms.


    It turns out that the church has infiltrated and even slaughtered the city for some reason. All traces of their actions have been covered, and even so beautiful.


    In a withered street, countless Crusaders, holding heavy shields, formed a square array, and gradually forced to the border created by Silby. Their steps were uniform, and the ground trembled slightly.


    More Crusaders poked their heads out of the top of the dilapidated buildings, took out the crossbows hidden in their waists, and pulled the trigger at the fleeing citizens and witches.


    The rain of arrows, like the tide, came down from the sky and fell on their heads.


    Hundreds of citizens or witches were shot into hedgehogs on the spot and died immediately. More of them were stabbed into serious injuries by sharp arrows, dragging their bodies on the ground and unable to move, only crying.


    "Do you think that without your magic, I can''t help you?" Gregory VII cried out: "for today, in order to eliminate your group of damned heretics, I have been planning for more than ten years. How can I let you escape from here?"


    "Heretics!"


    Against the arrow rain, Silby looked at the Pope angrily: "if you can use the wand, it means that you are also a wizard, and you are also a member of the caster. You dare to call us heretics. You are deceiving yourself"My strength is God''s gift, and my ability is for the benefit of mankind!"


    The Pope waved the cross Scepter: "and you are just a group of selfish despicable people hiding in the mountains, who regard mortals as demons of animals. By my hand, the sacred flame will eventually burn the evil ones to ashes."


    As he spoke, the Pope raised his scepter and raised his hand.


    The gloomy sky broke a cross.


    The fiery sunlight came in through the gap of the cross and fell on Silby''s naked body, making his body burn pale on the spot. Under the fire, Silby quickly burned to black. He raised his arm. His arm became bone. He raised his thigh. His thigh became bone. He raised his chest. His chest was burned to bone.


    "Do you think this can do anything to me..... Control the illusions, let them become real, and then let the real become illusions..."


    searby, who was burned to bone, didn''t move, and the pale fire licked his body, while he was burned to black skeleton, said wildly: "I don''t know where your ability came from, but you can deceive my eyes! But I will never fall twice in the same place - eight butterfly cocoons


    With the mysterious and ancient mantra, the flame is covered with layers of protective shell like cicada pupae, and each layer is stronger than steel.


    "I am the servant of God!" The Pope roared, "die!"


    The clouds were completely torn apart, and the white sun was stained with a touch of sacred gold. The wizard who looked at the light one after another covered his eyes and screamed. His eyes couldn''t stop shedding blood and tears.


    The eight cocoons were burned to ashes layer by layer, and the dazzling cross light burned a black hole on the ground. There''s no sign of sylby inside.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The Pope laughed. He looked at the black hole burning on the ground with disgust, put the code barrel that Silby gave him into his arms, and then turned his attention to the wizard who came here to watch the wedding.


    He waved, as if killed a fly, skilled and indifferent said: "kill them, one does not stay."


    So, the countless Crusaders who formed the square array drank in unison and raised the black shield. Then the 10 meter long spear was thrust out of the shield.


    The wizard in the square was not a lamb to be slaughtered. He immediately resisted. They each produced their own casting materials. Intense light and crazy cry from the square.


    Gryffindor cut off several long guns with one sword, raised his magic wand, and the burst curse exploded the front row of soldiers.


    Slytherin controlled his super snake to swim in from outside the city. It knocked down countless buildings and scattered the square of crusaders.


    Ravenclaw took out a crystal ball from his arms and fell to the ground. The dense fog immediately covered the square.


    The situation immediately turned to the advantage of the wizard.


    In the fog, the cry of killing was loud. Mostly crusaders.


    Pope Gregory VII, with a cold smile, slammed the scepter heavily on the ground and tore it like a curtain again.


    As a result, the war situation immediately reversed, which was beneficial to the wizard. The snake called by Slytherin and the fog called by Ravenclaw all turned into illusory bubbles and disappeared without sound or trace.


    The almost miraculous scene boosted the morale of the Crusaders.


    They yelled wildly, their eyes turned red, and rushed up bravely with weapons. Although witches can fight ten with one, they can''t stand the charge launched by the fierce and fearless fanatics with their lives.


    Gregory once again put on his staff, and the soldiers in charge enlarged their bodies one by one and became giants. They are so powerful that they can collapse houses with one foot and push down statues with one palm.


    The witches retreated and were driven to a dead end by the Crusaders.


    Under the sun.


    Gregory burst out laughing. He had a sharp look in his eyes and said to himself firmly: "the glory of the Lord is everywhere. As long as you destroy this city and other wizard cities, you will have no shelter at all."


    It''s like answering his own words.


    "Such a single ability, delusion to dominate the world, delusion." A cold voice came from behind Gregory VII.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and turned his head abruptly.


    The burnt Silby appeared behind him again, and his head was almost on his shoulder.


    He immediately put the staff to the ground, but it was too late.


    It''s coming.


    In the sun, the Pope''s upper body was blown like a broken kite. Take off straight from his lower body.


    In the whirlwind of blood, Silby was waving a deformed sword naked, and his eyes were shining with a fanatical and happy light in the gap between the blood.


    Looking at the guy who suddenly appeared, the Pope gritted his teeth and without hesitation pointed his finger to his forehead and shoulders.


    As a result, space is distorted again.


    Gregory VII, who was beheaded by Silby, gradually disappeared in the air.Seeing all this, Silby sneered, "it''s really up to you to turn reality into illusion."


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The Pope growled, "God is with me."


    A circle of white flames was burning around Silby again. He looked into the Pope''s eyes through the white flame and said coldly, "I know you have great ability, but this ability needs your reason."


    With that, he was in a flash, and suddenly the phantom appeared in front of the Pope, looking at him eye to eye.


    The huge mental field broke out like a landslide.


    Gregory VII was hit by the invisible mental field, his mind was shocked, his face was pale, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his brain was in chaos.


    He stepped back, speechless, leaving only a trace of reason to tell him. The magic is broken, and the situation is gone. We have to leave as soon as possible.


    He ran and raced to the white horse on which Silby rode to the square.


    He got on his horse and galloped away.


    When Silby raised his hand, the Pope, who was driving the horse, suddenly threw out the man with the horse. The leg of the horse was knotted, and Gregory''s leg was also knotted. He couldn''t move and lay on the ground.


    His Crusaders wanted to save him, but they were completely stopped by the border made by Silby.


    "Can we make reality a mirage again, Gregory?"


    Sylby walked down the steps naked. Every muscle of his body was interpreting the aesthetics of violence. He even disdained to wear clothes.


    Intense exercise and mental shock dazzled Gregory. He couldn''t even see the position of Silby clearly. Everything was spinning and blurring. He can''t even control his emotions.


    "You... You killed... Me, God... The emperor will not let you evil heretics go." The dazzling Gregory VII''s teeth trembled: "eventually... One day, someone will... Bring you endless... Punishment."


    "But it''s not you."


    Silby said indifferently. He raised his finger and pointed to the Pope: "I won''t kill you because it''s meaningless. But everything is in balance. You deceive so many witches with the illusion of beauty and make them kill each other. Now I''ll let you go back with an ugly appearance and face your believers. "


    "Er, ah!"


    In the scream, Gregory''s legs diverged. Four in two, eight in four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of four, eight out of.


    Then, his belly swelled up and grew into a spindle shaped face. The spider''s belly bulged. It was so ferocious that it was creepy. Even at a glance, he didn''t look over his head.


    Outside the border, the Crusaders threw away their armor and knelt down in tears.


    When transfiguration is over, the Pope looks at himself and wails. He wanted to change the status quo, but found that his attention could not be focused at all, and his brain was in chaos.


    "Go back and tell your men that in five years, I will lead the army to level down the Catholic Church and sweep you out of this land," he said calmly

 Chapter 378

    The burning flames licked Pandora''s Square and produced black smoke. The gorgeous and joyful wedding has long disappeared, leaving only fighting and wailing, just like the background of this wild and chaotic era.


    The Crusaders dragged the howling Pope out of danger. Witches follow after them and release their magic. In pursuit of victory, they are more mad than mad dogs.


    The Crusaders were hit by different kinds of magic, some died, some melted, some even turned into dust.


    But they wrapped up the seriously injured Pope one after another, using their lives to buy time for the Pope''s retreat. The witches have nothing to do with them for a moment.


    Silby stood naked on the platform, motionless, watching them leave.


    Gryffindor, who was covered in blood, rushed to Silby with his sword and yelled, "Hey, you just let him go!"


    Sylby looked at him, speechless.


    Gryffindor gas kick away the side of the barrel, will it into pieces: "you can kill him."


    "Don''t chase me. Get your people together. I have something important to announce," he said


    Gryffindor felt ignored. Angrily, he reached for Silby''s neck, but his arm was stopped by ronay Ravenclaw.


    She grabbed the angry Gryffindor and whispered, "don''t be impulsive. He''s more than you think." Ravenclaw''s voice was full of emotion: "a dead Pope is more valuable than a dead Pope who is alive but seriously injured. Because he was seriously injured, the church had to spend a lot of energy looking after him and healing him. As long as he lives one day, he can drag down the church one day. "


    Gryffindor was startled and suddenly realized that there was more awe in his eyes. Then, at Silby''s command, he tore off his robe, waved it in his hand, and yelled at the witches, "come here, our new king has something to say."


    The witches stopped chasing. They saw Gryffindor waving a red cloak on the high platform.


    So Slytherin came to Silby with a group of witches. Every one of them is seriously or lightly injured. In the chaos of the war, they were surrounded by the Crusades, almost no time for self-care, only a few people know how Pope Gregory VII was defeated.


    For the naked madman standing on the high platform, they instinctively keep a hundred thousand points of vigilance, a wave is not even, a wave rises again, who knows what else this guy can poke.


    With a wave of his hand, Silby flew a plain robe into his hands. He simply draped the robe over his body, barely blocking his privacy. Then, he said in a loud voice:


    "for thousands of years, we witches have been adhering to the attitude of doing things in a low-key way, not attracting people''s attention and studying magic. Mystery is our pronoun, concealment is our instinct. But today... "


    his dignified eyes swept the audience:" the times have changed, and the idea of making a fortune with silence has long been inferior. Three hundred miles away from here, the crusaders of the church are searching for dissidents. Our kind is being cracked, hanged and burned.


    The reason for all this comes from our dispersion, inaction, and the deep-rooted idea of avoiding war.


    But facts have proved that war and conflict are unavoidable. It is everywhere. If the God in the church is real, then his only purpose is to create conflict. Under the conflict, we can only unite and defeat our opponents.


    If even Muggles can unite and fight for one goal, why can''t we? "


    Take a deep breath, Silby said:


    "if there is no objection, I will set up an alliance. The only purpose of the alliance is to remove anything that hinders the wizard''s reproduction, survival and learning from the road, including the church, division and ignorance."


    Crazy to incredible words from the young mouth, others look at him, only feel that the three view overturned, thunderbolt.


    Three months ago, this guy defeated Gryffindor, entered Pandora palace and became king. That''s all. Three months later, he left Pandora palace, and at his wedding, he exposed the conspiracy of the church and triggered a huge scuffle.


    After the scuffle, he raved that he would form an alliance and defeat the church. If it wasn''t for the scene of the queen becoming Pope that made them nervous, I''m afraid a lot of people would laugh at the moment.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    Sylby looked around and asked again.


    No response.


    After a while, just when Silby thought they all agreed with him, a thin old man came out of the crowd. He covered his injured shoulder and asked hoarsely, "you want to create an alliance. Who will be the leader of the alliance?"


    The speaker is olead, the Druid wizard who lost to Gryffindor in the arena before. He is a member of Slytherin''s camp.


    "I''ll do it, of course." Sylby picked up his arm. "What do you mean?"


    "If you want to form an alliance, you also need to be the leader of the alliance, but how can we believe that you, Mao... A guy so young, can take us to clear the obstacles and defeat the huge things like the church.""If you''re not blind, you should know. Who just defeated Gregory VII and rescued you Said sylbiland in a loud voice.


    "With all due respect," said olead, "Gregory is just one of dozens of popes. Defeating him and destroying the church are two different things. As long as Muggles still believe in God, religion will not disappear."


    "I know it''s hard, but at least I''m doing it."


    "And you didn''t do it, so you have no choice but to believe me," said Silby


    "How do you think we don''t have anyone to do this? If it''s not for this, why do we come to Pandora and marry the queen?"


    "If you want to form an alliance, naturally you can, but the alliance must follow the most powerful person," he vowed. Otherwise, we will go astray, fall into traps and even meet death. "


    Sylby laughed. "To sum up, you think the most powerful man should be the leader of the alliance, don''t you?"


    "Not bad."


    "Do you think so?"


    Sylby looked into the eyes of the other wizards below.


    The wizard looked at him with uncertain eyes, but no one dared to speak. Until this time, the witches are still used to maintaining a moderate and low-key, unwilling to show their attitude.


    Silby was not angry either. He nodded and said to olead, "well, since the idea is so deep-rooted that I will bring death, please defeat me, with your faith, defeat me."


    He said so, olead obviously hesitated. Obviously, this young man had defeated Pope Gregory VII, and his strength was unfathomable.


    But soon, a touch of greed appeared on his face, and he grinned, "that''s what you said."


    Then, the square suddenly chaps, and countless cracks make the ground shake violently. It''s a root as thick as the tail of a dragon.


    No wonder he chose this time to challenge sylby.


    It turns out that as early as in the previous chaos, olead has unconsciously implanted his roots into the earth and absorbed the nutrients of countless dead people. At this moment, he was suddenly in trouble, seemingly reckless, but in fact, he calculated carefully.


    In less than three seconds, Oread grew from a thin old man to a towering tree nearly 100 meters high. The red energy gurgled in his dragon like branches and distributed unparalleled power.


    The faces of the witches changed greatly. Gryffindor pulled out his sword and yelled, "run, this guy has no good intentions."


    Silby''s face was expressionless. He ignored the towering tree growing out of thin air in the square. Instead, he said to the wizard under the tree:


    "among the monkeys, the male monkey who can fight the most can only enjoy the power of mating, although he is the king. When it comes to finding food, most monkeys follow the older female


    "Come on, see who''s stronger!"


    Olead''s bulging face appeared from the tangled branches. With a ecstatic smile, he hit Silby like an ant.


    "The female monkey has experience and knows where there is food," continued Silby. So she can lead others. In essence, she is a server. And the male monkey is nothing but fighting. "


    "The throne is mine!"


    O''laird cried eagerly.


    Bang.


    Accompanied by a not big not small crisp sound.


    Sylby didn''t move.


    It turned out that Gryffindor, holding the goblin''s sword, rushed to Silby, raised his sharp sword and stopped the long planned blow for Silby.


    Under the extremely heavy power, the goblin''s sword bends and creaks. Gryffindor kept falling until his knees sank to the ground.


    He roared bitterly: "this guy is so powerful, who can help!"


    O''laiad''s huge eyes only have sylby, but sylby has no intention to move, even does not look at o''laiad.


    He put his hand behind him. He didn''t care about olead or Gryffindor. He just said to the wizard on the outside: "if there is anything that my short life has taught me. That is, system can''t conquer death, knowledge can''t conquer death, thinking can''t conquer death, only new life can conquer death.


    Although I am young, I represent the new life. I will lead you to overcome all death and serve you, just like the female monkey. If you want to, you can stay and help me. If you don''t want to, you can leave. "


    His words finally convinced the wizard.


    Holding the goblin sword, Gryffindor trembled and gasped, "I''ll take it. You''re better than me."


    Ravenclaw looked at the guy who didn''t wear any clothes until now, sighed, walked up to him, stroked his chest and knelt down on one knee, "can I give you a suggestion?"


    "What?""If you want to make a speech next time, you have to dress up before you make a speech. It''s much more persuasive."


    "I wrote it down."


    Sylby buttoned up the broken robe.


    Ravenclaw went up to sylby, drew out his wand and pointed at the giant tree man olead.


    After Gryffindor and Ravenclaw chose to surrender, most of the witches came to Silby and showed their surrender to him. Then he took out his own weapon and pointed at olead.


    In the crowd, Slytherin understood that the situation was over, and he totally underestimated this guy. Underestimated his talent, underestimated his ability, even underestimated his ambition.


    Before that, the snake belly''s meeting seemed to be separated. The oath of the master and servant was more like a joke, which drifted away with the wind. He knelt on one knee in silence and chose to surrender. Then, he stood in front of Oread, his dark green eyes turned yellow, which was the precursor of his snake gaze.


    Olead was stunned, which was totally different from what he had imagined. He thought that the little boy would fight with him alone. But in fact, he didn''t do it all the time.


    On the contrary, with just a few words and a metaphor, he made all the witches his own opposites. Although he was arrogant, he was not arrogant enough to fight against so many people.


    He made a choice.


    He released all the corpses used to provide nutrients, and changed from a giant tree more than 100 meters high into the emaciated old man again. He fell down at Silby''s feet and knelt down to kiss his muddy and bloody toes:


    "I... I submit... I submit..."


    Silby looked at him and did not speak.


    He cut off his palm, turned his bloody palm into a red crown and handed it to Silby. "Forgive me... Forgive me... Your majesty."


    Sylby was stunned, which was beyond his expectation.


    He wanted to turn down the name of olead.


    But he saw the gaze of witches from all directions.


    The gaze fell on Silby, which made him gasp for breath. Under the gaze, he subconsciously put the blood crown on his head and reached out to touch the old head of Oread. "I forgive you for your innocence."


    Thunderous applause, like the tide, flooded the city,


    ...


    ...


    "later... Later... You know... Belch...


    DORO belched for a long time and said intoxicatedly:" after Pandora accepted all the Witches, more and more witches heard about Lord Spencer. The sorcerers who were tortured by the church joined us.


    Soon, we formed an army of nearly 100000 witches. Under his leadership, we went all the way to wipe out the power of the church from the Mainland... Only in less than five years. "


    The flame was burning in the dark room, and the candle on the table had reached the bottom, and the wax oil was dripping all over the table.


    "Five years... Five years... Less than... Now, just one more day, we can... Win. Completely crush the Church... "


    DORO''s voice is getting lower and lower. After all, he can''t bear the heavy load under the effect of a lot of alcohol. His huge body shakes up. Finally, he falls into countless empty wine bottles and falls asleep.


    Chloe''s silver head sneaked out of Hoffa''s arms. After they fell asleep, she climbed onto Hoffa''s shoulder and whispered, "it''s too drinkable."


    Hoffa looks at DORO and Tara as they fall to the ground, clenching their hands slightly. I have to say that he was bluffed by the past. Silby''s life experience is even more weird than he, he married the Pope and turned his "wife" into a spider at his wedding.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the spider Pope he had seen before, and then of the silver code cylinder he had given himself.


    Password barrel.


    Hoffa took the code barrel out of his arms, looked at the letter locks on it, and thought that it was the token of his marriage.


    However, what kind of code will that guy use?


    From DORO''s story, Hoffa only saw that Silby killed all sides and pretended to be forced everywhere. But he didn''t notice anything about his real side, or... Anything he might use as a password.


    He pushed dodoro, but dodoro had fallen into a severe coma, afraid of alcoholism.


    Hoffa couldn''t bear it, but he felt helpless for his compassion when he thought that he was actually an ancient man of 1000 years and had turned into smoke and dust in reality.


    "Let''s go." He stood up.


    "Let''s keep looking for clues." He said to Chloe.


    After leaving the captain''s room, endless snow was still falling in the black sky outside. From the beginning to the end, the scenery remained unchanged, as if it would never come to the polar night of the day.After saying goodbye to the witches on board, Hoffa went back to his boat and rowed across the fjord.


    The cold sobered Hoffa, but the confusion still tormented him.


    Because from his experience, Silby and the big four of Hogwarts will fall out in the future. Slytherin even cursed Silby, making him unable to use magic all his life, only to survive in a wheelchair.


    But in DORO''s story, Silby turns into a real king, unstoppable and unstoppable. If he really knocked down the church and made such a great contribution to the wizard, why did Slytherin curse him. What''s more, the church has not been destroyed. Chloe''s existence is the proof. What happened on the eve of the collapse of the church?


    Aware of Hoffa''s bewilderment, Chloe''s spirit turned into an elf and comforted him: "don''t think about it. When you find him, you''ll find out."


    "I know. I''m just worried. The more I don''t know what he really thinks, the more terrible I feel." Hoffa said frankly.


    The sound of the water is clattering.


    After a moment of silence.


    "If you are really worried, you should go out and go back to the real world and destroy my resurrection stone." "It''s the safest thing to do," Chloe said


    "What?" "What are you talking about?" he said


    "My soul is your only weakness," Chloe said. "As long as I have the possibility to survive, your ability to time is not unique."


    Hoffa: so you have to destroy your soul to make sure that no one else can use you to kill me


    "Yes." "It''s the most sensible thing to do in the current situation," Chloe said


    "No way." Hoffa flatly refused and continued rowing: "when this happens, I will rebuild a body for you."


    "I''m glad you think so, really."


    Chloe said softly, "but the same thing can''t happen a second time." She looked at the dark night sky and whispered, "sometimes what you want to do is a good thing, but if you really practice that good thing, what you do is a bad thing."

 Chapter 379

    Hoffa looks at Chloe. I haven''t seen her for more than a year, and she is more mature than before. Now she really has some kind of sacred temperament...


    "no... I won''t kill you."


    "You don''t even have to think about it," he said


    He said, focusing on rowing.


    Chloe shook her head and said nothing. She wrapped her shawl around Hoffa''s shoulder and followed him to the other side of the frozen fjord.


    They soon came to the other side of the fjord. Unexpectedly, Hoffa did not encounter any interrogation here. And the other side is completely different.


    He could see a lot of witches on the beach happily raising fire, baking food, as if celebrating victory. Some of them, though, celebrate in a strange way.


    Several witches in black robes were chasing several pale maidens by the fire. The maidens were shivering and their clothes were torn apart in the night. They cry and cry, trying to attract unnecessary rescue, but it only makes the witches more excited.


    From DORO''s words, Hoffa knows that in this era, under the rule of Silby. The wizard should be at war with Muggles. Those Muggle girls should have been looted from the conquered areas.


    Some of them held down a girl, grinning and taking out some pink powder from her robe, which was probably the predecessor of the ecstasy, and applied it on the girl''s face.


    Immediately, the girls'' skin was pink, and they stood up involuntarily, from passive to active.


    But the witches ran away with laughter, or treated the estrous girls with violence, or punched, or kicked, or whipped, just like animals.


    When they are tired of playing, the witches will kill them by the fire, throw them into the sea, or burn them to ashes with magic medicine.


    Hoffa stood in the distance, looking at the primitive, savage, uncivilized activities, with rare fluctuations in his heart.


    On the one hand, he knew that it happened a thousand years ago. On the other hand, he knew that in ancient times, war was just like this. The winner kills the loser and takes the loser''s woman and wealth as his own.


    In fact, until industrial society, human instinct was to conquer, kill, plunder and destroy.


    They''re like a bunch of lemmings, breeding crazily in good times. When the year is bad, when the population is too big for the land, the population will have to decline. How does it go down? Through war, famine, pestilence, and so on. In the fourteenth century, there was a black death in Europe. In less than ten years, the population of Europe decreased by one-third.


    This cycle, reproduction, war, death, rebirth.


    It was not until the industrial revolution, or even later, that the pestilence of war and famine gradually disappeared.


    It is not that human beings have changed, but that productivity has increased. The violent nature of conquest, killing, plunder and destruction has been replaced by a gentler desire to make money.


    It is ridiculous to ask ancient people with modern vision or moral standards, because the environment is totally different.


    Hoffa has already passed the age of black or white or binary opposition. He has experienced too much and seen too many terrible things done by human beings to the same kind. He has long been indifferent to them.


    Now, he just wants to fulfill his responsibility, that is, to figure out Silby''s goal, and then stop him.


    The rest has nothing to do with him.


    He calmly passed by the group of witches without squinting.


    But Chloe on his shoulder, looking at the group of sorcerers and girls with emotion, could not stop sighing.


    Not long after, he saw the biggest one in the continuous barracks. It was in the dark, with orange lights, as if it was a silent announcement - the residence of the most powerful people.


    Here comes the play.


    After searching for such a long time, we finally found the location of Silby. With twelve points of spirit and vigilance, he turned into an ordinary patrol wizard and walked towards the tent.


    When he got close to the tent, he heard the quarrel in the tent. As he approached, the quarrel intensified.


    ...


    "delay again and again, when can we attack?"


    Someone yelled angrily in the tent.


    Hoffa pasted himself in front of the tent and slightly opened the curtain.


    It was a man in a red cloak with a golden sword pinned to his waist. He had golden hair, thick eyebrows, big eyes and a neat beard. He looked very manly.


    "I''ve had enough, really enough!"


    However, the manly guy looked very anxious at the moment: "if you drag on, those witches under our hands will soon become * *"! I saw them having fun with Muggles yesterday. How ridiculous


    Calm down, friend A short man in a green robe was sitting on the opposite chair with a book in his hands, sloshing: "you can''t punish our lovely subordinates for a few Muggles.""Let them waste their energy like this?" The red cloaked man was fidgeting about.


    The green robed man was unmoved and turned a page of the book leisurely: "it''s said that it''s good to attack at dawn."


    "Dawn


    The irascible red robed man banged the table: "it''s been a week. It''s not bright yet. Are you sure it''s not..."


    the red robed man lowered his voice and doubted: "what is he thinking? Is he playing with us?"


    Pop!


    The green robed dwarf closed the book in his hand and sneered, "when you recognized the king, you were faster than anyone else. Now you are suspicious."


    He pointed to the nose of the man in the red cloak and said, "he said that if you act at dawn, you can act at dawn. What''s your hurry? Isn''t there a king standing on top of the sky when it collapses?"


    "You! Oh, dear Red cloaked masculine one buttock sits on the chair, the breath hugs the arm, ignores the green robe man.


    Then, in the corner of the tent, a soft voice full of worry said, "don''t make any noise. He hasn''t eaten much for a month. There must be something on your mind. "


    Hoffa followed the voice. It was a chubby, rich looking middle-aged witch sitting in the fireplace with a piece of fabric that looked like a scarf in her hand.


    She sighed and put down the fabric. She said sorrowfully, "for a whole month, he only drinks a little milk every day. What can he do after such a long time?"


    "You don''t care about him. He''s grown up."


    After the green robed man scolded the cloaker man, he read the book lazily, "as long as he can defeat the church and fulfill his promise to us, he can do whatever he wants under this premise. Don''t say to drink milk, even if he wants to share (female) breast milk, I will squeeze it out for him. "


    When he said that, the red cloak man and the rich woman were not happy.


    "I said," Why have you been together for so many years? Can you be a little bit human? The past is gone. Is it necessary to be so bitter? "


    The green robed man retorted without hesitation: "who says I''m worried? I think you can force him to eat! "


    "You


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise!"


    Rich woman covers her ears with her hands. You are so annoyed. Can you talk well? Why are you always noisy.


    Through a small crack in the tent, Hoffa saw three noisy people inside. All of a sudden, I was filled with emotion.


    There is no doubt that the one in the red cape with the silver sword on his waist must be Godric Gryffindor.


    And the one in the green robe, who doesn''t care, must be Salazar Slytherin. Hoffa thought the founder of snake house would be bigger than he thought.


    As for the chubby woman sitting in the corner, knitting a scarf, Hoffa identified her as hutchpatch.


    In the second grade, Hoffa once saw the fragments of consciousness left by the four founders in the Pearl of Hogwarts, but it was totally different from seeing a real person.


    It''s just... One of the four seems to be missing.


    As soon as the thought rose, a cold question came from behind: "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the sound, Hoffa looked back.


    Ho!


    The other man is standing behind him.


    The founder of Ravenclaw college, ronay Ravenclaw, dressed in a neat light blue robe, with short silver hair, tall and thin, with prominent cheekbones, doesn''t look like a secular beauty, but she has deep pupils and bright eyes. With a breathtaking momentum.


    Seeing the founder of his college, Hoffa straightened his back slightly and saluted her: "I hear a fight in the tent, Lord Ravenclaw."


    "The night wizard?"


    Ravenclaw''s eyes softened a little. She didn''t know why. The young wizard''s black eyes made her feel good.


    "Well."


    Hoffa nodded.


    He noticed that Ravenclaw had a small jar in his hand. There was a steaming milky liquid in the jar.


    "They''re used to arguing," Ravenclaw said. "Do your own thing and don''t get distracted by other things."


    "I understand."


    Hoffa stood in place and opened the tent for Ravenclaw.


    Ravenclaw came into the tent with a small earthen jar. Hutchpatch immediately stood up and said, "why did you get it back?" Hechpatch asked anxiously.


    "He doesn''t want it." Ravenclaw said coldly. Put the pot on the table.


    "Ah." Hechpatch sat down on the chair and kneaded his forehead with a sad face: "how can he be so temperamental?"


    Gryffindor straightened up in front of the long table, frowned and asked, "Ronnie, you are closest to him. You can guess what he thinks every time. So tell us what''s the matter with him now. "


    "Who is closest to him?"Ravenclaw turned her head with a cold snort.


    But then her face darkened.


    "I don''t know this time. He locked himself up completely. I wanted to see him for several nights in a row, but he turned me away. I usually give him some milk, but at least he takes it in. I don''t want any milk today. I called him outside for a long time, but he didn''t answer


    She said so, even the expression has been indifferent, slothful Slytherin also serious, he closed the book, straight back, brow locked.


    "Damn, what the hell happened!"


    Gryffindor rubs his hair violently, and rubs his soft blonde hair in a mess.


    Hechpatch sat on the chair and cried, "he doesn''t drink milk, water or food. Is he going on a hunger strike? It''s clear that we are going to win. What is he thinking about?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ravenclaw rare some anxious, "if this closed down, I''m afraid there will be some big trouble."


    ...


    outside the tent, Hoffa fell into a deep meditation. The guy in their mouth who neither eats nor drinks must be Silby. Otherwise, who else deserves their attention.


    Just, don''t eat and don''t drink? What''s that guy playing with? Is he trying to cultivate immortals? There''s no immortals in the world for him to cultivate.


    ...


    "let me have a try."


    A clear voice came from outside the tent.


    Sullen Salazar Slytherin first raised his head and saw Hoffa at the door of the tent, so he was not happy and said, "where are the soldiers from?"


    A shadow quickly spread out from his feet and came quietly around the tent to Hoffa.


    Gryffindor is more irritable, he is thinking about the problem, by this sudden interruption, immediately hit the case: "what''s the matter, dare to break in without orders, who is your man?"


    Two men are so hot, and two women are a little more gentle.


    "You should be a little bit less angry, it''s not good for your health," hechpatch told Gryffindor


    Ravenclaw is still protecting Hoffa, she sternly reproached, "don''t you do your own thing? Why are you still running in? Go and get out quickly. "


    Hoffa was not moved. He pointed to the jar on the table for four and said calmly, "he doesn''t eat or drink. Let me try. I have a way to make him eat."


    As soon as this remark came out, Gryffindor was stunned. Hechpatch was happy. Ravenclaw was very surprised. Even the black shadow winding behind Hoffa slowly drew back.


    "What did you say?" The four asked in unison.


    Hoffa shrugged. "I said, I have a way to get Lord Spencer back to normal. At least, drink that milk."


    "Why should we trust you? We''ve never seen you before." Slytherin kept his unique coldness and vigilance.


    "I''m part of the team, anyway." Hoffa said casually, "and in my hometown, where there are many such witches."


    "The wizard who doesn''t eat?" Hechpatch asked in surprise.


    "Almost." Hoffa said vaguely: "I''m in a bad mood, I''m too fat, I''m under too much pressure. In a word, if there is such a problem, just let me have a chat with him, and make sure that the medicine will get rid of the disease, and eat well. "


    Salazar Slytherin looked at Hoffa, frowning deeper and deeper.


    Gryffindor was not happy. He was not happy when Hoffa came in. He felt that this young looking guy was running trains all over his mouth. He rubbed his sword and said, "this man doesn''t give his name. He looks very familiar. He must have no good intentions. Maybe he is a spy sent by the church."


    Then he went to Hoffa with his sharp goblin sword.


    "Wait a minute."


    It was Slytherin who held out his hand and stopped the impulsive Gryffindor. With a long tone, he said slowly: "dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Anyway, no one can do anything to that guy, or let the little guy try."


    Gryffindor: what if


    "Let him try."


    Hechpatch also said, "Slytherin is right, we have no other choice." She looked at Ravenclaw again. "What do you say, Ronnie?"


    Ravenclaw looked into Hoffa''s eyes for a long time and nodded slowly: "I believe him."

 Chapter 380

    "Hey, all of you are against me. I''m not responsible for anything." Gryffindor rubbed his sword, folded his arms, and turned his back to Hoffa in anger.


    Ravenclaw picked up the jar again and walked to Hoffa: "come with me. I''ll take you to have a try. But I also warn you that in recent days, he has become more and more withdrawn and perverse. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when something goes wrong. "


    Hoffa didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He won the trust of the four founders so quickly. He followed Ravenclaw all the way through the busy camp, and finally came to a quiet corner, in front of a gray tent.


    Ravenclaw: This is it


    Hoffa looked at the gray little tent and couldn''t believe that the old man was hiding in such a humble place. There are even a few lumps of horse dung around.


    Compared with the tents of the four founders, as the king and commander-in-chief of the army, Silby lived in a very humble and inconspicuous place. If it wasn''t for Ravenclaw''s warning, he might even have thought that the tent was a place for some inferior soldier to go to the toilet.


    "How long has he locked himself up? Hoffa asked Ravenclaw


    "It''s been more than 30 days. He''s been eating and drinking in the tent for more than 30 days." Ravenclaw said melancholy, like an old sister who broke her heart for her wayward brother.


    "Has anything happened before?"


    "But nothing happened. If he insisted, he would not have a smile on his face two years ago. Although our war was going well, his mood became more and more depressed, until a month ago, he completely locked himself up. "


    After a pause, Ravenclaw sighed and handed the jar to Hoffa: "if you can cure him, he will regain his confidence in the past. Even if you let him come out and have a good word with me, I will be more grateful to you than anyone else."


    "All right, let me do it."


    Hoffa took Ravenclaw''s jar and went to the tent.


    Just got close to the tent.


    He felt a powerful and almost sensational mental field, which drifted aimlessly above the clouds. Even if he felt it a little, it was also frightening.


    He had experienced this fear once in his second grade. At that time, he and Tom Riddell worked together to curse him again, but did not kill him completely. And this time, in this strange place between dream and reality. What happens when you see Silby in his heyday?


    Hoffa shakes his head and clears his mind of the past. He continued to walk forward.


    More and more pressure, every step almost like crossing ten steps, almost people can''t breathe.


    Hoffa is still at his feet.


    "If you go one step further."


    A feeble voice came from the tent: "I''ll kill you right away."


    With that feeble voice, a thin red line quietly floated up from the ground, across Hoffa''s neck, and pulled forward a little bit. It jumps straight, straight like a steel knife.


    Hoffs had no doubt that if he said something wrong, he would be waiting for his head to fall to the ground. He didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality, and he didn''t know what it would be like to die here, but he didn''t fear, didn''t move his feet, and said honestly, "I''m a milkman."


    "I said, I don''t need it. Get out of here now."


    The voice in the tent didn''t mean much.


    Chloe quietly opened Hoffa''s chest clothes and looked at him anxiously through the gap. The red rope, sharp as a knife, sank deep into Hoffa''s neck and cut a crack in his neck. It was full of blood.


    Hoffa took the milk jug and said calmly: "I heard that the more people in high positions, the less they would lose their temper with people at the bottom. The more capable a man is, the more he will restrain himself. Is that so, Lord Spencer


    The red rope, deep in the neck, did not move.


    After about three breaths, the red rope quietly fell from the air, like an ordinary rope.


    "Come in." The people in the tent said wearily.


    Hoffa opened the curtain and entered the tent.


    Even if he had enough psychological preparation, he was surprised by the things in the tent at this moment.


    Inside the tent, it was dark and there was not much light, but by the light outside, he saw countless red ropes in the tent, which divided the ground into small pieces one by one.


    there are as like as two peas in the ground, each of which is placed in a small lattice separated by a rope. Neat, irregular.


    And the air is also neatly pulled countless fine red lines, the average space in the tent is also divided into a small grid.


    A skinny young man sat in the jar with his knees crossed, his eyes dim, and his body covered with a layer of dirty white cloth.


    This is Hoffa''s first time to see him after many years. He doesn''t know what Silby looks like in the real world, but in the dream, he doesn''t look like the teenager he saw in the second grade. He can hardly find any similarities except for the same hair. When the cursed half dead and suffering all the time, he is full of spirit and plays life. Now, this sound look of him, he was so decadent."What''s the matter with you?"


    Hoffa asked Silby carefully.


    He wondered why he had a miserable life when he saw Silby. For the first time, he was a rich man driving a sports car and yacht, but he was paralyzed. The second time he was attached to a bald woman, half dead. The third time he was commander in chief of the three services, but he locked himself in such a place.


    "Shh


    Sylby was startled and slammed his hand on his lips.


    He listened to the outside for a long time before he came back to himself: "who are you and where are you from?"


    He looked at Hoffa darkly.


    Hoffa thought that it was good news that Silby in his dream didn''t know himself. Maybe in the real world, he didn''t expect that he would come back 50 years later.


    He raised the jar in his hand and said, "I''m a soldier here. I''ll bring you dinner."


    "No, you''re lying. "I''ve seen all my soldiers, but I haven''t seen you," he said darkly


    "Why, there are so many soldiers, you...


    " I remember every one of them, you are lying. Now, if you don''t tell me your intention, you will become more than 1000 pieces of human body fragments. " Sylby lay on the ground like a caged beast. Although those eyes are decadent and dim, they go straight to the heart. If Hoffa wants to describe it, he thinks that the person sitting in front of him is not a person at all, but a thin wolf.


    He''s not sure what he''s going to do if he comes up with an atomic bomb to kill this guy. After all, his task is to go back to the real world and solve the unknown plan of Silby there.


    So he stopped lying and said frankly, "I''m here to get to know you."


    In the gloomy tent, Silby''s thin and decadent face glowed with some Brilliance: "interesting... Really interesting... My subordinates have always been obedient to me. Actually, someone said today that if you want to know me, what do you want to know."


    "I want to ask, what do you want most?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~" he laughed hoarsely. After laughing, he held out his hand: "milk."


    Hoffa passed the milk in his hand.


    He took the milk and began to gulp it. Then, in front of Hoffa, he put the jug under his crotch, untied his dirty clothes and put the urine in the jug.


    Hoffa was shocked. He thought that Ravenclaw said that this guy was here to eat and drink. He could not help holding his breath. Put your hand on Chloe''s head, put her in your clothes, to prevent her from seeing this brain freak.


    After peeing, Silby went to Hoffa with his bare body, carefully placed the small jar in the standard lattice, sighed and groaned with satisfaction.


    There was a strange smell in the air. Now, it seems that sylby is not the big devil in the future, but an obsessive-compulsive patient with mental disorder.


    After peeing, he was hollowed out and sat on the ground, saying, "defeat the church and give the wizard a safe living environment. Well, that''s it. You can disappear. "


    Hoffa didn''t take care of Silby''s eviction order. Instead, he asked, "why don''t you attack? They are about to lose."


    "It''s not dawn yet." "A rash attack may lead to the annihilation of the whole army," silverby said lightly. I believe that woman outside has explained to you what I think. "


    Even a child, I''m afraid he can hear the insincerity of sylby''s words, let alone Hoffa. He looks at the familiar and strange man and suddenly sympathizes with him.


    I don''t know why, with the power of time and the victory over grindevo, he can more or less feel the pain of Silby at the moment.


    So he sat down in front of him, ignoring the filth in the bottles and the vigilance of Silby, and whispered, "you''re lonely


    It was as if he had broken into the forbidden area of a wild beast. This second, Silby opened his dead eyes. Looking directly into Hoffa''s eyes, the eyes in his thin face were like sharp arrows, which could almost shoot through a person''s head.


    After shooting through, we need to burn two black holes in the head, which is as sharp as that.


    The extremely dangerous mental field makes every red thread in the tent come to Hoffa''s side. At the command of Silby, he will be cut into tens of thousands of small pieces by those red ropes.


    Sylby: you know what loneliness is


    Hoffa "maybe I know a little bit."


    "No, you don''t understand."


    Silby obstinately and sharply said: "now go out, I may be able to avoid your transgression, otherwise, don''t mention Ravenclaw outside, even if the four people all come to plead for you, they can''t save you."


    "You''re in a hurry to get rid of me, but that''s no use."


    Hoffa said faintly that if he had been in the past, he might have retreated under this huge force. But now, he is like an unfathomable abyss. No matter how sharp Silby is, he is not moved. He just says softly, "those people outside will not understand you. They just want you to defeat the church and get rid of a worry. Or help you build a wizard Empire, reward for what you have done, and achieve the supreme cause.But for you, if you beat the church, beat the half human and half spider guy across the Fjord, you will have no match at all. "


    Hoffa sighed: "sylby Spencer, the wizard of genius, the great king, they all say that. But no one really cares about what you are thinking. On this continent, you are the last and the only one. You are alone. Aren''t you lonely? "


    In the gloomy tent, Silby was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "who taught you these words? Raven


    "Does she mean anything?" Hoffa pointed directly at Searle''s eyes. "You have a problem. I can solve it. That''s all."


    "Who do you think you are to solve my problem?" Sylby straightened up slowly and refused immediately. "I don''t have any problems. You''re leaving right now."


    Hoffa''s lips were slightly upturned, and it was obvious that his killing intention was gone. That beast like oppression and gaze also disappeared without a trace, this sentence is just a face sentence.


    So he stood up and bowed slightly forward. "As you wish, your majesty."


    After that, he got up and did not hesitate to leave the tent.


    However, when he was about to open the curtain, a very uncomfortable voice came from behind: "Your Majesty, who allowed you to use this name for me? Am I King now? "


    You are almost king, Hoffa said back: "as long as you defeat the Pope, you will be king under the crowd."


    "No way!"


    Sylby, who had been sitting, began to drink abruptly.


    Then he took a few deep breaths, calmed down for a moment, and stared at Hoffa: "I repeat, I''m not a king, I''m a wizard, there''s no king in a wizard."


    Hoffa immediately said, "you are doing what the king is doing. Even if you stay in this shabby tent, wear rags and keep company with your own excrement, you are still the king."


    At last, sylby couldn''t bear it. He stood up, shaking all over. But it wasn''t an angry tremor, it was an excited tremor. He looked at Hoffa with red eyes. Pointing at him, I couldn''t say a word for a long time, as if choked by something.


    Finally, he gave up.


    Looking at his palm, he murmured: "I see... I see... I see... I see..."


    then, he sat down on the ground with his ten fingers deeply inserted into his hair, "ah ha ha... Ah ha ha... Ah ha ha... Ah ha ha... Ah ha ha... Ah ha ha... I see... I see...


    his voice became lower and lower, the lowest After that, he brought the sound of sobbing.

 Chapter 381

    Looking at the guy in the tent with his head down and sobbing, Hoffa tiptoed back.


    Bow and whisper to comfort: "Hey, are you ok?"


    No one answered, sobbing and talking to themselves stopped. Sylby was sitting with his knees crossed. His computer was down and he didn''t move.


    Hoffa felt a little strange, so he fell down too, his head down below sylby, and looked up at him. As a result, I saw that sylby was staring at the ground like a fool, and his mouth was drooling.


    Hoffa shook his hand a few times in front of him, and he didn''t respond.


    Damn, it''s not really crazy...


    Hoffa muttered in his heart that it''s not the first time when the king is under too much pressure or too lonely leading to mental breakdown. But it''s more likely that sylby is playing the fool.


    This guy''s been extremely unorthodox since he first met. He remembers that when he and Olivia took him to Barcelona, he peed in the car, which was even worse than now. At that time, I thought he was a paralyzed patient, but later I knew that he was a devil cursed by Salazar Slytherin.


    In order to confirm whether he really collapsed or fooled himself, Hoffa clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, and used the power concept of dreams to come up with a bottle of essential balm.


    He shivered.


    Opened the essential balm and dropped it on the handkerchief.


    Then he put a handkerchief over sylby''s nose, where he only breathed a little.


    "Er...!"


    Less than a second.


    Sylby straightened up and coughed violently.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    Hoffa quickly put away the essence of the wind and asked, holding him by his side.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Silby coughed violently on the ground: "you... What the hell did you use for me... Cough, cough... Ouch, it chokes me to death."


    He coughed and said in a tone contrary to his previous coldness and perverseness. After coughing for a long time, the smell of the essential balm dispersed, he got up and asked Hoffa, "Why are you still here?"


    At the moment, sylby is no longer sharp and dangerous. On the contrary, his eyes are wide and his pupils are round, which makes people feel very naive. It''s like a child.


    "I''ll leave in a moment." Hoffa kept on his guard. Not to mention that Silby has become a stranger to the world, even if he becomes a water bear, Hoffa will keep an eye on him. This guy is the one who blew up Hogwarts and exiled himself 50 years later.


    But Silby was interested. He looked at Hoffa, scratched his head and asked curiously, "don''t hurry. You haven''t told me who you are."


    He looked at Hoffa curiously, touched him, squatted down next to him, squeezed his cheek and swayed, looked at his head, looked at his chin, even touched Hoffa''s head, like a monkey catching lice for another monkey.


    The sweat on Hoffa''s forehead came down.


    At this time, he would rather fight three hundred rounds with grindevo than stay with this wonderful flower.


    "Who are you? Why are you not afraid at all, but you are so wary of me? Who are you


    Sylby sniffed Hoffa''s hair.


    "Who are you?" Hoffa couldn''t help asking.


    At the moment, Silby was different from anything he had ever seen. If it''s similar, maybe when he took Silby to drag racing, he was slightly similar to now.


    "West Xavier..."


    the youth murmured.


    "West Xavier!? What... "


    Hoffa wanted to ask, but he was shocked.


    Yes, Silby was just his former name, and he told himself that his real name was unknown and never told anyone.


    Is his real name, Xavier?


    If so, is it the most real side of him who is sitting in front of him now?


    For a moment, a series of thoughts flashed through his head.


    "And you, what''s your name?" Asked Silby.


    "My name is..."


    Hoffa''s words stop, but Silby looks at him seriously.


    Hoffa thought quickly that he could not tell him his real name because he was not sure where he was. The difference between dream and reality is very vague here.


    If it''s a dream, the real Selby is likely to realize his return, because he is the leader of the dream. If it''s a reality, it''s even worse. He went to more than 1000 years ago and told Selby his name. In the future, Selby will pursue himself.


    It''s going to be a terrible cycle.


    After six thousand cycles, Hoffa was in awe of what was certain and what was supposed to happen.Thinking of this, he shook his head, vaguely diverged from the topic: "I''ll tell you the name later, you first tell me why you are hiding in the tent?"


    "I''m here just because I''m in pain."


    Instead of messing with Hoffa''s head, Silby sat down and said frankly, "I''m in so much pain."


    "Because of what and pain, because there is no opponent, so it is too lonely?"


    "As long as I beat the guy across the Fjord, I''ll never have another opponent in the world. Of course I know that, but it''s not that simple." Silby held his knee and fell into meditation:


    "from childhood, what I want to eat, others will put the food on the plate and give it to me respectfully. What toy I like, others will try to bring it to me.


    However, I really want to get the answer to the question, but no one can answer.


    When I grow up, because of my damned talent, I can learn any difficult magic. Because of my damned ability, I can defeat any opponent who hinders me. Because of my damned looks, I can even attract any woman.


    However, I really want to get the answer to the question, but can''t mention it with others


    "My life is as smooth as a piece of silk that makes me sick. It doesn''t have any bulges. It doesn''t need any effort from me. I can''t find the value of living. It''s too easy to get everything. It''s too easy. "


    Hoffa could not help but be dumb. He went through all kinds of hardships, came to this guy and risked his life to stop him at the cost of his own happiness. But he said that he got everything just because he was bored. He was really more angry than others.


    But of course, he couldn''t say these words, just comforted: "you''ve been amazing, ordinary people can''t achieve your achievements in their whole life."


    "Fart."


    Sylby grinned, revealing white teeth,


    "are these my things?"


    He pointed to the sky, "these are his ideas, he gave me all this, he built this slide, this chaotic era, and what I did was just slide down this slide. But who am I, who am I? "


    "You beat the church and now you say you believe in God. If the wizard outside hears this, they will mutiny. "


    "I''d rather they had a little bit of their own ideas, as a matter of fact most people don''t." "I believe there''s a higher level of existence, maybe it''s God, maybe it''s an old bastard, maybe it''s something else. But the church is willing to be its servant. I don''t want to


    "But now, you are indeed its servant."


    Hoffa said: "you become a king in the expectation of all the witches. The monarch has divine power. If it doesn''t want to, you won''t become a king."


    "Then what? You tell me what to do? What would you do if you were me? "


    Sylby asked three times what to do. He looked at Hoffa and asked sincerely, "don''t talk to me about success, getting married and having children. For me, life is an infinite game. If I can''t reach the limit, I''ll never give up. "


    Hoffa was shocked. At this moment, he saw something very pure in Silby, which was so pure that there was no impurity. He may have some of those things on himself, but compared with the guy in front of him, they are just fireflies and bright moon.


    It''s close.


    Hoffa knows.


    He''s close to the essence.


    It made his breath tremble slightly.


    "Now tell me, West Xavier, what do you want most?" Hoffa said in a deep voice


    "It''s very simple. I want to be a wizard."


    Said Silby in a melancholy tone, hugging his knee, "a real wizard."


    "But you are already a wizard."


    Hoffa was puzzled and said that he did not expect that Silby would give such an answer. If he is not a wizard, who is a wizard?


    "I''m not a wizard."


    Sylby buried his head deep in his arm.


    "When I was crown prince, I went to see a circus. The wizard took the rabbit out of his hat and the people who watched it laughed happily. I thought it was very successful.


    But now that I''m on the throne, I''m not a wizard. I am a king, half a man, half a wizard''s king.


    What I bring to the world is not happiness, but pain. During the five years of the war, my army ravaged every piece of land in the mainland, burning the Muggle world to nothing.


    Besides, I can''t kill all the Muggles. Even if I kill all the Muggles, the wizard''s offspring will still produce Squibs, and the squib''s offspring will become Muggles. War and conflict will last forever. "


    Hoffa said: "it''s impossible to have a result if you keep dragging like this. The snowball has already rolled. It''s wishful thinking if you stop it. How can we change what is bound to happen? ""Yes... The result is inevitable. Why should I do something that is destined to happen. I am destined to defeat the Pope, to be the strongest wizard on the continent, to be the king, to die in pain and self torture. What can I do? I can''t do anything. "


    Sylby looked at Hoffa. "If it was you, what would you do?"


    "I can''t do anything."


    "Just keep the status quo," Hoffa said


    Sylby: that''s not the answer I want to hear


    Hoffa: "whether you want to hear it or not, that''s what the world is like. People are animals that keep fighting. The way of heaven circulates, and retribution is not good.


    Even if there were no wizards, only Muggles, they would fight each other.


    Long distance love kills homosexuals, Christians kill Christians, white people kill black people, black people kill white people again. You may not believe it. They even fight over whether the taste is sweet or salty. As long as there are differences, there will be battles. "


    "I don''t agree."


    Sylby shook his head and looked at him. "I can''t agree. You said it happened the day after tomorrow. They had a choice. But do witches have a choice? Do Muggles have a choice? Born to be a wizard, Muggles will be killed by Muggles. Born Muggle, the wizard will be killed by the wizard, which is totally unfair. "


    Hoffa: "there is no fairness. Throughout human history, how many people can have a choice.


    All the choices we make are just the most correct choices at present. But if we look back, in fact, every step is full of loopholes and numerous mistakes.


    But once the fact is there, it is powerful, inviolable, unchangeable.


    Just like you think everything is too easy, that''s because you are conforming to this era, conforming to the ideas of all the witches, they need a king, and you happen to be a king.


    If you fight against this era, it will make you feel real pain. "


    "I see."


    "So it is..."


    then, instead of talking, he just opened his mouth and looked ahead. His childish look disappeared, his pupil gradually contracted until it became a small dot, and his eyebrows were raised sharply.


    Hoffa was surprised. What happened?


    Why is this guy chatting and changing back.


    "Who are you?"


    Sylby asked again.


    At this time, he had no innocence at all, with a strong examination and heartlessness in his tone.


    Even Hoffa was caught off guard by the speed of switching between these two states.


    He stood up, sharp as a cross sword.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked oppressively.


    "I''m no one."


    Hoffa stood up and instinctively told him that something was wrong and that it was time to run.


    "Then why do you think you are right, why there is no real understanding in the world, why can''t people become happier by eliminating differences?" Asked Silby aggressively.


    "Heaven is merciless. I just want to conform to it."


    Said Hoffa.


    "So you are the way of heaven?"


    Sylby''s momentum rose a little bit.


    Outside the tent, there was a strong wind and sand flying.


    "In a sense."


    Hoffa nodded: "I am the way of heaven."


    There was a sparkle in sylby''s eyes. The surging power surged out like a tide. The tent that shrouded them was torn away by the strong wind. In a scream, Silby looked up and said with a laugh, "it''s you. I finally found you!"

 Chapter 382

    "It''s you


    "I''ve found you at last," cried Silby in ecstasy


    The tent was swept up by the gale and flew into the sky.


    The brazier on the wooden frame was blown to the ground. Under the action of the strong wind, it rolled away and hit the rolling barracks, causing a fierce fire.


    The witches outside the camp, you call me, shout.


    Everything is exposed to the endless wind and snow, the fierce wind with endless killing will heavily hit Hoffa. He didn''t understand why Silby suddenly got nervous, but the only thing he knew was that the guy in front of him who was just talking and laughing really wanted to kill himself.


    Without hesitation, he closed his eyes and thought of the layers of iron protection in his mind.


    All of a sudden, the ground gave birth to a round iron cover to protect him.


    The iron covers were stacked one layer at a time, and finally there were more than 100 layers. A large and heavy iron cocoon was formed on the ground.


    Inside the cocoon, Chloe poked out his head and asked anxiously, "what can I do, Hoffa?"


    "I have to get out of here," Hoffa yelled, looking up in the cocoon. "Little monster, little monster, can you hear me, pull me out!"


    "After going out, you have to destroy my resurrection stone, do you understand?" Chloe flew up to Hoffa and reminded him out loud.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Hoffa firmly pressed her back into her clothes and continued to shout, "little monster, do you hear me, take me out?"


    Boom!!


    With the impact of a moving position.


    Hoffa in the cocoon swings violently. He feels as if he has fallen into a blender. He has no idea what''s going on outside.


    Outside the iron cocoon, Silby jumped up and floated in the air more than 30 meters high. In front of him was Hoffa''s huge iron cocoon, which was 100 times his size.


    "The way of heaven!"


    Sylby''s eyes were like lightning, floating in the air, roaring: "you dare to claim the way of heaven, very good! Only in this way can we have the value of transcendence! "


    He pointed with one hand: "the endless magic slanted out, turned into high-energy flame and tilted on the iron cocoon. The fierce flame not only burned the iron cocoon, but also burned the rolling tent to ashes. The skyrocketing fire started from the ground and burned for more than 300 miles. By the Bay, there is no shelter.


    Ravenclaw covered his face, looked through his fingers at the huge iron cocoon floating in the sky, and the king who was reckless and controlled the fire, and screamed, "Silby!! Stop it


    The iron cocoon in the sky was burned red, and the outer layer turned into molten iron and went down. Hoffa couldn''t bear the blazing heat. He didn''t dare to touch Silby''s edge easily. He immediately thought about the blackbird fighter.


    As soon as the cocoon was burned and melted, he flew out of the fire and away at supersonic speed.


    Boom!


    He bumped into the invisible border.


    He quickly fell from high altitude to the ground. During the fall, he changed back into human shape, and his head was dazed by the impact.


    Is it a border?


    He didn''t quite know what he hit.


    Time no longer allowed him to think more.


    More than one hundred layers of shield were turned into molten iron by high temperature.


    That irresistible magic power, no matter what time you look at it, is extremely terrible.


    He knew that without the power of time, he could not be the opponent of Silby in his heyday just by the external things imagined in his dreams.


    "Is that all? The way of heaven


    With open arms and powerful magic, Silby looked down at Hoffa with one hand of flame and the other hand of thunder and lightning, and longed to say, "only to this extent, you can stay here and become my nourishment."


    Loud noise and fire let Gryffindor, Salazar Slytherin, and Hufflepuff out of the burning camp.


    They noticed Silby floating in the sky, and Hoffa standing under him in the endless sea of fire and molten iron.


    Gryffindor drew out his sword and cried out, "Assassin!"


    Salazar Slytherin drew out his wand with a dignified face.


    Sylby growled, "don''t come here, he''s mine!"


    Infinite repulsive force pushed on Gryffindor and Slytherin, pushing them upside down.


    Hoffa staggered out of the fire and got up in a mess. At the foot of the boiling out of the growth of the ghost hand, he firmly pressed on the ground.


    He called hoarsely, "little monster, do you hear me? Get me out of here."


    This time, there was a response. The space behind him began to twist, and a tiny black hole appeared. The black hole is extremely deep, and gradually expands.


    "You''re not going anywhere!"


    Sylby saw the black hole and exclaimed, "stay here!"


    The light green illusory arm stretched out from behind him. The front of the arm was covered with sharp claws. The illusory claws shot at Hoffa in front of the black hole.Along the way, the wizard who was touched by the paw withered and turned into a wrinkled mummy.


    When the paw was a few centimeters away from Hoffa''s face, Hoffa closed his eyes and pulled him out with a snow-white arm sticking out of the black hole.


    Finally, the black hole disappears completely.


    A claw failed, he broke away from this layer of dream.


    ...


    ...


    after landing, he woke up from the first layer of dream. In front of him were the sleeping group subconscious soldiers and the livid God of nightmare. As soon as he woke up, he said angrily, "Why have you been so long?"


    "How long?"


    "Half an hour!"


    "What are you angry about?"


    Hoffa gasped to his feet, feeling the joy of surviving. As soon as he got up, Hoffa realized that the ground was shaking wildly.


    What happened!


    Is Silby going to catch up from the next dream!


    He looked at the God of nightmare in horror: "why does the ground shake so badly?"


    "The man outside is dying."


    The God of nightmares growled, "he can''t hold on because he''s been away from the dream for so long. We entered the dream with the help of his cage. As soon as he died, the dream would collapse completely. We have to go. "


    One more minute and I''ll have to throw you away and go by yourself


    It turned out that it was angry for this, and Hoffa was a little relieved.


    But it''s not much better than Silby''s catching up. As they speak, not only the ground shakes, but also the sky of their dreams begins to crumble and collapse.


    Those sleeping groups wake up from their dreams one after another. Seeing the collapsing sky and shaking ground, they frantically start looking for invaders.


    The God of nightmare took Hoffa and ran out to the barracks where the group subconsciously stayed. As he ran, he asked aloud, "do you know his goal?"


    "I''m not sure yet."


    Hoffa said aloud, and dodged a piece of sky falling from the sky.


    "Damn it


    After hearing the answer, the God of nightmares turned green. "What did you get after so long?"


    Harvest?


    Hoffa felt a hard object in his chest.


    He immediately stood still and took it out.


    It''s the gold and silver code that the spider Pope gave himself.


    He brought it from the lower dream to the upper dream.


    The God of nightmares was also attracted by the strange shape of the password tube, "what is this?" It asked.


    "The most powerful spell created by Silby." "It''s in here," murmured Hoffa


    "Do you know the code? Can you open it?" The God of nightmare asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know the code," Hoffa asked the God of nightmares. "Can the objects in the dream be taken out?"


    "Of course not." The God of nightmare said: "dream is dream, reality is reality. Of course, I can''t take things out of my dreams. Even when you wake up, you will soon forget what happened here. "


    No way out...


    Hoffa''s face changed, even more anxious than when he learned that the dream was about to collapse.


    If he wants to know what Silby really thinks, maybe he just needs to understand what is the strongest spell he has ever created.


    To know the purpose of that spell is to know what he wants to do.


    But there are eight wheels on the password barrel, and each wheel has 26 letters, which makes it almost impossible to speculate the password.


    The speed of collapse is faster and faster, and the group subconscious locked in Hoffa who broke in. They picked up weapons one after another, yelled and rushed up.


    Not only that, there are three strange looking guys in the subconscious of that group.


    Zorro on a white horse and a mask.


    Peter Pan flying in the sky.


    And Thor with a hammer.


    "Hey, Sergeant Gonzalez, I finally found you!" Zorro held his hat and panted for his sword.


    "Captain hooker! You can''t run far this time! "


    Peter Pan flew up and took a catapult out of his arms.


    "Yemengada, come and fight me to the death!"


    Thor swung his hammer.


    The three jokers were haunted to catch up.


    Their presence makes this crumbling dream even more bizarre.


    The God of nightmare solemnly reminded Hoffa: "it''s time to go. If you don''t go again, the consequences are unpredictable."


    "No, I have to open it." Hoffa looked at the code cylinder in his hand.


    At this moment, the letter behind the code barrel even quietly mocks Hoffa, just like adding fuel to the fire.[you only have one chance]


    if there is only one chance, he must come up with the right answer immediately. Hoffa closed his eyes. Countless clues flashed through his mind. Is it possible for him to break the code?


    On the other side, the three weird guys screamed harder. Zorro drove his horse to raise his sword. Peter Pan let go of the catapult with a sound of sexual intercourse. Thor screamed and rotated his body, throwing his hammer like a discus. Each of the three men''s weapons flew to Hoffa.


    Nightmare stomped and yelled, "OK, we have to leave."


    Hoffa didn''t hear of the urge from the God of nightmare. His mind was spinning.


    There is something you ignore.


    There is something you ignore.


    There is something you ignore.


    What are you ignoring...


    and so on...


    eight letters.


    Sizewell.


    Sixavier


    his real name.


    An electric current passed through Hoffa''s brain and made him shudder.


    The dream collapses more and more intensely, the sky has almost peeled off clean, the ground has also broken into countless pieces. It reveals the dead and lifeless void of consciousness.


    Most of the subconscious people who come after them step into the void and fall into the deep and unknown void. Peter Pan, Zorro, Thor are all crushed to pieces by the collapse of the dream.


    Only the three men''s weapons, Thor''s hammer, stones on Peter Pan''s catapult, and Zorro''s sword, haunted the soul of tracking missiles.


    For foreign objects, Hoffa is indifferent, and all his mind is on the password barrel in his hand.


    Turn the code lock with your fingers in turn.


    The eight letters were spelled on the code cylinder according to the English of West Xavier.


    Then, he gave a slight turn.


    Click.


    Accompanied by a pleasant sound.


    The password tube is turning, like a blooming lotus, slowly opening. Spit out a little humble note.


    Hoffa breathed and opened the thin note.


    Half way through.


    Boom!!


    The world of dreams collapsed.


    The ground under Hoffa''s feet was completely broken, and he fell straight into the empty air.


    In that moment.


    It''s only about 0.1 seconds.


    He saw the spell on the half note.


    There were only a few letters on the note.


    [flow of heart, unification of ten thousand methods -- so...]


    there may be something written behind, but he can''t see it.


    At the moment of the collapse of the dream, the God of nightmare drags Hoffa''s feet and pulls his spirit out of the dream world.


    ...


    ...


    "no!"


    With an unwilling scream.


    An electric light flashed through the dark cloud.


    The slow flowing time instantly returned to normal, and the heavy rain, which was still in the air like a curtain of beads, immediately fell and watered Hoffa. And he is still immersed in the grotesque and gloomy that dreams bring to him.


    He sat up from the ground with a scream, and the palm of his hand still kept the gesture of opening the note. Unfortunately, the note, the gold and silver code tube, had disappeared.


    The cold raindrops fell on him, giving him a real and cold texture that his dream did not have. It''s surrounded by crackling old neon lights, huge pipes everywhere, and endless torrential rain.


    He didn''t finish reading the note.


    If you give him another second, even half a second!!


    Chagrin gnawed at Hoffa''s heart.


    Unfortunately, he knew that he could not go back.


    He took off the iron cage on his head, and the owner of the iron cage, the lean Muggle, gradually swallowed his last breath in front of Hoffa.


    Three minutes, three minutes in the real world.


    It seems that more than a month has passed in the dream.


    There''s no time to feel the frailty of this hapless ghost. Hoffa was quick to cross his knees.


    The memory in the dream is always so fragile. Under the cold rain, several pieces of pictures in his mind are quickly broken.


    "What is he going to do?"


    The glass ball flew to Hoffa. The little monster in the glass ball asked him with his mind.


    Hoffa recalled the fragmentary fragments he had experienced in the dream world.


    He thought of the Pope who looked like Dumbledore and had eight legs in his lower body.


    Think of what the pope said, the strongest spell Silby had.


    Then he thought of what Silby had said to himself.[life is an infinite game. If I can''t reach the limit, I will never stop...]


    [I can''t kill all the Muggles. Even if I kill all the Muggles, the wizard''s offspring will still produce Squibs, and the squib''s offspring will become Muggles. Wars and conflicts will last forever...]


    [why do you think you are right, why there is no real understanding in the world, why do you eliminate differences, and people can not become happier...]


    gradually, those words, those pictures, those fragmentary clues are like a jigsaw puzzle, gradually forming a puzzle in Hoffa''s mind It''s a terrible plan.


    All laws are one.


    He remembered the spell in the code box again.


    There was a shiver.


    "Destroy the roots of magic." Hoffa told the God of nightmares: "he thinks that difference is the root of misfortune. He doesn''t want to see a wizard any more, or he wants to recycle all the magic to himself. "


    "So


    "Yes, let there be only one wizard left in the world, or even no wizard."

 Chapter 383

    The heavy rain fell on the glass ball and covered it with water droplets. The God of nightmares is not human and has no expression, just floating in the glass ball.


    Hoffa told it his conjecture, but he didn''t see any mood swings.


    It was only after a while that it sent a message with its mind.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What to do..."


    Huo FA was confused for a moment.


    Though he inferred the purpose of Silby through the incantation.


    But it''s not clear how to stop him, and it''s not sure what his specific measures will be.


    "If he can take away the magic of all witches, why doesn''t he do it immediately?" "The nightmare God said," obviously he can''t do it yet. Some conditions are missing. My suggestion is that you can find other witches first. If you can find other witches, maybe you will have other clues. "


    That makes sense.


    Hoffa thought that he didn''t want to find help before, because he was afraid that others would drag him down, but now it seems that he must find other witches. The wool comes from the sheep. If Silby wants Wanfa to be one, he must at least find Wanfa first.


    After making up his mind, Hoffa no longer procrastinates. He grabs the nightmare in the glass ball, and the phantom disappears. When he reappeared, he came to the Ministry of magic in London.


    This is him in the real world. The last place I saw Silby. A year ago (or 300000 years ago) Silby took advantage of fatil''s plan to destroy Chloe''s body and send him to time prison, that is, 50 years later.


    Of course.


    He had been looking for it before, and Hoffa had been looking for it on the day he came back 50 years ago.


    But sylby, or delphina, the body he used, is long gone. Hoffa didn''t believe that guy would be waiting for himself to trouble him.


    However, there are many witches who fall into the dream.


    Like Muggles, they roam aimlessly and linger in the real rainstorm.


    From the empty elevator all the way down, back to the Ministry of magic underground, Hoffa can see some wandering wizard, walking like a corpse, holding documents, sleepwalking between the office and the office. Although their spirit is trapped in the dream, but the body still keeps the previous habits, work, eat.


    Hoffa knocked one of the wizards to the ground and put him on the table to check.


    However, nothing special was found in him. Like the Muggles outside, he was wearing a cage and the clothes before his dream. There was nothing else.


    Strange...


    Hoffa thought, if the magic in every wizard''s body is like a pool of water, then if all the pool water on the wizard''s body should be gathered together, shouldn''t a pipe be built?


    Of course, he immediately thought of the God of nightmares.


    So he asked, "little monster, can dreams transmit magic?"


    "Deliver magic?"


    The God of nightmares doesn''t seem to understand.


    "That is to say, if Silby wants to gather the power of all people, can he let them give up their magic through dreams?"


    The little monster in the glass ball danced up and down several times, then shook his head: "no way."


    It explains: "dreams are like a virtual network, spreading out in people''s conscious world. Everyone can transfer information and exchange information, but only limited to information.


    It''s hard to imagine things like magic flowing through the dream network


    "How should the magic be transmitted?"


    Nightmare shook his head. "I don''t know."


    The God of nightmare did not know, but Hoffa slowly thought of a long-term thing. Many years ago, when I was a sophomore. In order to get rid of the curse on his body, Silby once blatantly detonated Hogwarts.


    At that time, he stopped Silby with a shield curse. However, his shield curse was not strong enough, so Dumbledore, Miranda, agraia and all the students of Hogwarts lent their magic to themselves.


    Is that a collection of all people''s strength?


    He thought of the mantra and read it subconsciously: "so."


    The spell is as simple as exhaling.


    Suddenly, he felt a weak force.


    The power with a trace of warmth, like a kiss when the lover''s nose.


    Why?


    Hoffa was stunned.


    There is no doubt that the spell works. He can feel the weak and wandering heartbeat and the host''s yearning for him.


    "So..."


    Hoffa repeated the spell.


    There is no doubt that the warmth is stronger, and the master of breathing seems to be aware of his own existence.


    ¡°So...¡±He read it again.


    This time, some kind of magic bridge is erected between two people, so that he can detect the magic flow of each other and the position of that person. It''s not far from him. It''s under him.


    Hoffa gets excited. He rushes to the elevator of the Ministry of magic and presses the switch.


    The elevator opened and he repeated the spell as he descended.


    Down to the bottom of the Ministry of magic, the Department of mysteries.


    Here, the breath that the spell can detect is getting stronger and stronger. He followed the heart flow mantra and ran forward with great strides.


    All the way to a room with a stone arch. The room was dimly lit, rectangular, and hollow in the middle, forming a huge stone pit about twenty feet deep. The room is surrounded by stepped stone benches. He stands in the top row. The stone benches extend downward at a very steep angle. There is only a high stone platform in the center of the stone pit, and the arch stands above the stone platform.


    The breath is on the other side of the arch.


    More and more intense, even with breathing, a lot of magic poured into Hoffa''s body.


    He climbed up the arch.


    Through the ancient and vicissitudes of the arch, Hoffa laughed.


    The girl over the arch covered her mouth in surprise.


    She was dressed in a simple blue wizard''s robe with long high top Martin boots, long thighs, and chestnut hair over her shoulders. His face was thin and his skin was pale. Wearing round glasses, but still hard to hide her wisdom and gentle temperament.


    "Miranda!"


    Hoffa stood on the stone and waved with a smile.


    The girl rushed over.


    She climbed over the stone arch.


    Rush to Hoffa.


    I can''t help hugging him.


    Hoffa was hit by the impact of two steps back, moved almost tears fell.


    He hugged Miranda tightly, patted her on the back and said with emotion: "long time no see... Long time no see..."


    the heart in the girl''s soft chest was beating like a drum. She panted with excitement, the joy of a long separation, and other complex and strong emotions.


    It''s been a long time, maybe for Miranda, she hasn''t seen Hoffa for only one year, but for Hoffa, God knows how long it is.


    They held each other for a long time. Miranda reluctantly pushed him away, wiped his red eyes and sobbed, "where have you been? Only now. "


    "I went a long way." "It''s too far to imagine," Hoffa said


    "So." Miranda took off her round glasses, wiped them and put them on again. She didn''t ask Hoffa where he was. She just looked at him with bright eyes: "so... Are you here to help us?"


    "Of course."


    Hoffa nodded without hesitation. He stroked Miranda''s long chestnut hair. He thought that when he saw her last time, she still had short hair that was full of ears. This time, she became long hair that fell down to her back.


    I can''t help but sigh: "your hair is getting longer."


    Then he saw Miranda''s thin face, thought of her standard figure before, and said, "people are much taller, but they are also thinner."


    "Life is not easy." Miranda sighed, then grinned and hit him on the shoulder. "You too." She poked Hoffa''s hair and said with a smile, "your hair has turned black and your eyes have turned black. If I hadn''t seen you on the train in the first grade, I would not have recognized you."


    Hoffa couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that everyone''s life is not easy."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Miranda laughs happily, and her previous sadness is swept away. She holds Hoffa''s hand: "go, I''ll take you to the safe house."


    "Safe house?" Hoffa wondered, "where is that?"


    Miranda replied, "it''s a shelter built by us survivors to prevent us from being found by the people outside and the owners of our dreams."


    Hoffa was relieved that there were still survivors.


    It''s really good news. He thought that sylby had brought all the people in the world into a dream.


    He followed Miranda, looked back at the empty stone arch hall at last, and said, "why didn''t I see you last time? Miranda. "


    "Have you ever been here?" Miranda asked in surprise.


    "Yes," said Hoffa. "This is my second time."


    "That''s strange to say." Miranda rubbed her chin: "I was just helping my grandfather work. Suddenly I felt that you were outside, so I put down my things and came out to look for you. It seemed that... There was a strong impulse in my heart," she said. Her face was reddish and she scratched her head. "I really don''t understand, but if you came twice, I didn''t feel it last time you came here."


    Heart flow: the unity of all dharmas


    Hoffa thought of the spell created by Silby, and could not help sighing the power of the spell. He just said the spell a few times and found Miranda.Moreover, the simple mantra so seems to contain endless mysteries, which seem to contain the rhythm of the universe and make people awe.


    If you can use this spell yourself.


    So to what extent can sylby, the developer of the spell, use it? Hoffa is hard to imagine.


    He wanted to give this spell to Miranda, who was also a magic genius, but now he had more important things to understand, so he had to put aside for the time being to understand the origin and development of the exorcism and ask Miranda, "what happened in this year? Those people outside are wearing cages, why don''t you?"


    Miranda sighed and said, "it''s a long story. One Christmas night two years ago, shortly after you left, the cage you used to lock me in collapsed.


    Violent magic waves swept the whole of London. For a whole week, the sky in London was in a strange silver light. There was no day or night.


    I wanted to find you in the Ministry of magic, but my grandfather stopped me. They blocked all information and did not let anyone into the Ministry. Later, I overheard my grandfather''s meeting and learned that the Minister of magic, fatil, had been killed. And you''re missing, too.


    I think of many ways to find you, but it''s no use, whether it''s incantation or divination, it doesn''t work, you just like completely disappeared in this world. There''s no bad omen, no good omen, just, it doesn''t exist at all.


    "Ah... Yes..." Hoffa thought of his own experience, which was almost to another world: "what happened later?"


    "Later I learned that fatil''s arrow of time plan was used and destroyed. But no one knows exactly who broke the plan.


    However, Adebayor became Minister of magic and began to negotiate with the wizarding community in Germany, hoping for a temporary cease-fire, because we no longer have much resources to continue the war.


    The agreement worked, and grindevo was surprisingly talkative. Agreed to almost all the terms of my grandfather. The two countries signed an armistice and there was no war for several months.


    However, the good news did not last long. Just when we thought the war was over, a plague broke out in the wizard world and Muggle world.


    This plague is strange. It is neither plague nor virus. It''s sleep. People infected with this plague sleep 18 hours a day. They are as sleepy as bats. They sleep during the day and dream at night, and when they wake up, they run around and share what they see in their dreams with others.


    They declared that they had seen the white light, the heaven and the Savior.


    People who are shared also fall into drowsiness. Keep sleeping and dreaming, and then keep sharing their dreams with people.


    Soon, the plague spread from one epidemic to another, infecting most of the European population.


    No one is working, no one is engaged in production. It seems that everyone has made a decision at the same time. The real world is not satisfactory, so it''s better to go to bed.


    Later, in order to control the spread of the plague, greendevo built a cage, that is, the cage you see outside, hoping to control the mind of those infected with the hallucination plague.


    At first, his plan succeeded.


    The man in the cage wakes up from the illusion. They were in agony and making a lot of noise. But in the end, they are willing to go back to work.


    ADBE is worried that these people will be used by greendevo, brainwashed by him and become his followers. But judging from the situation at that time, there was no better way.


    So he also vigorously promoted psychotherapy, hoping to end the spread of the nightmare. He also built cages for people on our side. In order to prevent the invasion of dreams, the witches at that time wore cages. Including me, I have to say, it''s really bad. "


    Remembering what happened in the past, Miranda''s beautiful face showed a trace of fear.


    "But soon, I don''t know what happened. One morning, all those who were controlled by the cage fell into a deep sleep, even grindevo himself.


    He originally wanted to control others with his spirit, but in the end he was controlled by others, an unknown guy.


    Like so many people, I was dragged into a dream.


    It''s a very sweet dream. Where is it? I... cough cough cough, Miranda waved her hand. Forget it, don''t say that. "


    "Then what happened?" Hoffa asked again, "how do you get out of your dreams?"

 Chapter 384

    Miranda fell into the memory: "I vaguely remember that in the dream world, there are still some very sober wizards. Those sober wizards are divided into two groups. One is led by Dumbledore. They advocate killing the source of the dream and destroying the source of the dream.


    However, the other faction led by greendevo thinks that killing the source of dreams is useless, because they don''t know whether the source of dreams you see is the real source of dreams. Therefore, the only way is to die. They should die in dreams and wake up in reality. "


    Hoffa thought about it, remembering that Nicole lemme had said something similar to himself.


    Miranda continued: "among them, I naturally chose Dumbledore. He let us face the reality, sober from the fantasy, to undertake the responsibility of the wizard. Some people listen and do it. So wake up, of course, most people did not wake up, because the dream is really wonderful.


    When we wake up, we want to help those who are still in the dream. We wanted to force them to wake up, but we did, and massive fighting broke out again.


    The guys with cages start attacking the rest of the conscious, even trying to put cages on the last conscious.


    Although these people are Muggles, they are like machines, tireless and fearless of death.


    And after we take off the cage, those who leave the cage will soon die.


    Gradually, we found that they could not be their opponents at all. They were too numerous to negotiate, so we had to retreat.


    Now, they seem harmless and sleepwalking. But it''s actually a large-scale search for us outside. As soon as we go out, those people in the cage will turn into the most ruthless killing machines. "


    Miranda''s words didn''t fluctuate much, but Hoffa still recognized the killing and blood contained in them. In the year when he left, great things happened in the wizarding world.


    "The rest of the people have gone underground, which is one of the strongholds."


    While speaking, Miranda takes Hoffa to the bottom of the mystery department. It''s open and dilapidated here. With the help of the silver dots flying around Miranda, Hoffa once again sees the huge wreckage of the arrow of time, which is fatir''s amazing creation. Now seeing it, Hoffa still remembers the crazy and thrilling moment a year ago.


    Don''t put your hands over your chest. That''s where Chloe''s soul stone is.


    In the dream, Chloe reminded him more than once to destroy her soul stone, but Hoffa knew that he would never do that.


    He swore that he would never lose to sylby again.


    "Here, here."


    Miranda propped up the railing and skilfully jumped down. After falling more than ten meters, she glided gracefully on the broken pipe, obviously very skilful. Finally, she landed lightly and waved to Hoffa on the dusty ground.


    Hoffa jumped with her and followed her to the base of the arrow of time machine.


    Miranda opens a tiny, almost untraceable sense of control under the base of the arrow of time. The ground sinks, revealing a passage deep behind.


    "Come in, please." Miranda greets Hoffa.


    "There are no riddles. I''m not used to them." Hoffa made a joke that only Ravenclaw could understand.


    "Hogwarts also has a stronghold, but there are fewer people there." Miranda didn''t laugh.


    "Why don''t you hide in Hogwarts?" Hoffa muttered.


    "Fool, I''ve graduated." Miranda gave him a nudge. "You graduated, too."


    ¡±"Oh..." Hoffa was a little stunned. He realized that seven years had passed, maybe more. But I left school earlier. Subconsciously, I would think that Miranda was the little girl on the train, but she was not.


    He was the first to go underground, and Miranda was behind her.


    One before the other, they took seven or eight turns in the tunnel and finally walked into a small house. A raised underpass stands in the middle of the small house. The gate is made of two black stone slabs with two yellow green diamond gems, the size of a fist.


    Miranda goes to the door, lowers her head and draws out her wand.


    "Casakala." She whispered.


    With a creak, the stone door opened slowly. A staircase leading to the underground below is exposed. On both sides of the wall of the stairs, there are a pair of burning torches at intervals, which make the whole passage very bright.


    Miranda walked in softly, followed by Hoffa.


    Just after a few steps, the sound of the stone door closing slowly came from behind.


    The passage is made of small gray stone bricks the size of a palm. The wall looks old. Some stone bricks also lack some gaps. The ground is also this kind of gray stone brick. It''s very smooth.


    Hoffa thought that no wonder he couldn''t find Silby or any other living wizard at the beginning.


    It turned out that they were hiding thousands of meters underground.Two people walk in the passage, the torch light on the wall reflects the whole passage into a beating yellow. Bursts of warm air blowing from below. It has a peculiar smell. It''s not bad, but it doesn''t smell good. It''s a bit like the burning ash mixed with water plants.


    After a long walk, Hoffa heard the clattering sound of running water and the faint sound of talking from the deep of the passage.


    Miranda said again, "you''re not lucky. We''re cleaning the safe house these days. Maybe those search officers won''t look good on you."


    "Searchers, who are you looking for?" Hoffa is a little nervous.


    Miranda: "sleepwalker, if someone sleepwalks in a gathering place, we have to isolate him."


    "Hiding here can also be infected?"


    "As long as you fall asleep, you can get infected." "It''s a test of willpower," Miranda said


    Both of them stopped talking and walked forward. Through the stone channel, and then turn left for a distance. Go through two forks. Finally came to a dark corridor full of pipes. At the end of the corridor, it suddenly opened up.


    The sound of the water rumbled down from the top.


    The sound of the water was originally transmitted from the pipe above the head. Outside the rain fell into the pipe, along the pipe slope and down, in the underground to form an artificial waterfall, looks spectacular.


    On the other side, several sorcerers in shabby robes were standing by the pipe, throwing wood and debris into a large burning tin bucket, which was the source of Hoffa''s smell.


    "The last three people who went out to collect herbs didn''t come back. I''m afraid they were attacked by sleepwalkers." Said a wizard who was warming up.


    "An obituary will be issued in a week. Don''t crow mouth." Said another wizard.


    "Come on, Charlie, have you ever seen a guy who can stay out for five days? It''s the same day, day in and day out. " A wizard very decadent said.


    "Maybe Dumbledore will have to revise the obituary."


    "He doesn''t have time to deal with these things. He''s short of herbs. He can''t synthesize tranquilizers. I''m afraid it''s enough to make him worried... Wait, who''s that?"


    With that, some of the Wizards in the fire pulled out their wands, pointed to Miranda and Hoffa in the corridor, and asked in a loud voice:


    "Miranda, who is that around you? It looks very strange."


    "Do you think he looks strange?" Miranda replied aloud.


    "It''s very eye-catching."


    "Tell Dumbledore to come here. He will not be surprised." Miranda vowed.


    "This..." several watchful night wizards hesitated.


    All of a sudden, a wizard put away his wand and opened his eyes in surprise. "Wait a minute, is that Hoffa Bach?"


    "What, is it him?"


    Several other witches put away their magic wands one after another and whispered to each other: "they really look like each other, but it''s said that Hoffa Bach has gray hair."


    "The eyes are not, either. They''re golden and eye-catching."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fake."


    "This..."


    several witches hesitated more and more. Finally, they raised their wands again: "Hey, Miranda, we suspect that the person next to you is a sleepwalker disguised."


    "Hey, man, I don''t have a cage on my head!"


    Hoffa was not happy to say: "also, I just change my hair and eyes, as for the fuss?"


    "I don''t believe it. If it was you, where did you go before?" A few witches still don''t relax.


    "I''ve been traveling before, because of fear." Hoffa opened his hand and said frankly, "now I''m back. I''ll help you solve your problems. I''ll take you out of the ground and see the sunshine again."


    His words convinced the three witches.


    They put down their wands, and one of them said, "even if you''re really Hoffa Bach, you have to check to get in."


    "Of course."


    Hoffa didn''t ask Miranda to speak for him. He stepped forward, opened his arms and let three night wizards touch him.


    The three witches first checked his belongings and looked at the glass ball with the little monster for a long time. Then he used the magic wand to light the fluorescent charm, checked Hoffa''s pupil, pierced Hoffa''s earlobe with a small pin, and put his blood into the small reagent tube to shake. Hoffa doesn''t know what they''re looking for. Maybe they''re looking for sleep related hormones like melatonin.


    After giving him a big inspection, the three wizards finally determined that he was not enslaved by the dream, so they put down their guard and said with a smile, "welcome back, Mr. Bach, you have been missing for a long time."


    "Believe me, I''ll be longer than you think." Said Hoffa.


    "Do you really have a way to get us back to the ground?"


    "There''s a way." Hoffa said confidently, "give me some time and I will take you back."The three witches swept the previous decadence and exchanged with each other excitedly.


    Miranda rolled her eyes. "I said, you three should be on duty and do what you have in hand."


    "Yes, miss gossack."


    A few witches said in a joking tone.


    For some reason, Hoffa saw the shadow of Ravenclaw in Miranda. Of course, it was not because she was a student of Ravenclaw college, but because he met Ravenclaw once in Silby''s dream. At that time, she said similar things to herself.


    Through the edge of the pipe, at the end of the corridor.


    Down the waterfall is a huge vine that is thick and spirally bent together. Hoffa, who has taken herbal medicine lessons, knows that it is devil''s net, a plant that loves darkness and dampness.


    Miranda put Hoffa on the devil''s net, and they staggered up. The devil''s net was covered with moss, a little slippery, and a lot of roots twisted like veins of terminal cancer patients. The waterfall behind the


    is rushing and rushing, with white bubbles rising and rushing down.


    "You can''t be writing a blank check." After stepping into devil''s net, Miranda put her ear to Hoffa and asked, "it''s good to give them confidence, but they can''t stand much disappointment."


    "Why," Hoffa said seriously, "am I that kind of person? I will do it. "


    "What are you going to do?" Miranda asked seriously.


    "Professor Dumbledore is here."


    "You want to see him?"


    "Yes, I have some clues now. About the location of the source of the dream, and his goal. But if I want to beat him completely, I need some other clues


    Miranda covered her mouth and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hoffa puzzled: "don''t believe it."


    Miranda shook her head: "I don''t know what happened this year, but you are more confident than before. If you can do that, you may become the next Minister of magic, or even the youngest Minister of magic in history. "


    The Minister of magic... Hoffa thought about it and thought that he didn''t have much interest. If he could solve Silby, he would try to go back 50 years later.


    ...


    it wasn''t long before the sound of the water became less and less. They follow the devil''s net to the bottom of the waterfall, where there is a spectacular underground lake with little fire and a small group of wooden buildings built along the lake.


    Those are crooked buildings built by magic, and hyacinth lamps are hung on each building for lighting. The ground is wet slate, and some buildings have wooden signs hanging, which should be shops or bars. From the appearance, it looks as if we can go back to the 18th century. It seems that this underground water storage lake has existed for a long time, but now it has been reused.


    There was no pause. They walked along the slippery road. Finally came to a dome, and the surrounding buildings compared to a little more regular red top wooden building.


    Miranda takes Hoffa to the innermost room of the cabin and taps on the door.


    "Is that Miranda?" A hazy voice came from inside.


    "It''s me, professor. Guess who I brought."


    "Come in."


    With a click, the door opened automatically.


    Miranda opens the door and leads Hoffa into the room.


    This is a study similar to the office of headmaster Hogwarts. In the middle of the room, on the edge of two large bookshelves, a large grey robed man with his back to them, a hood on his head, and a thick dictionary like book in his hand were browsing.


    "Like a rare guest." The man turned the book and said.


    Miranda: Yes


    The candlestick on the table exploded.


    The grey wizard had turned and slowly raised his head.


    Of course, this is the first time Hoffa has seen Dumbledore in three years.


    With the exception of the Eight Legged Pope Gregory VII, who was seen in the chaotic dream, he felt that the consistency of Gregory VII and Dumbledore in appearance may lie in the consistency of their goals. So they gave Hoffa the same subjective feeling in the dream.


    However, when he saw the real Dumbledore, he realized the absurdity of the dream.


    His hair is much whiter than before, and his cheek is extremely thin. It should be busy business that makes him aging rapidly, but his eyes are as bright as before.


    Miranda closed the door for them and left space for them.


    Dumbledore closed the book and stared at Hoffa with his blue eyes under the glass. "You may not believe it, but I knew you would come back to me."


    "I''m sorry, professor." Hoffa sighed.


    Dumbledore shook his head and opened his hand. "A long journey, right?"


    "Yes, a long journey."


    Hoffa said with ease. He came forward and hugged Dumbledore. Then he let go: "long time no see, professor. If I can, I hope I came to see you with red wine.""If I can, I''d rather trade the cellars of all the British witches for your help. I hope they will." Dumbledore''s humorous answer.


    Hoffa took a chair and sat down in front of Dumbledore. How much do you know about the source of this dream? "


    "Little is known." Dumbledore frowned. "At first, I thought grindevo was responsible for this crisis, but soon I found out that it was not at all. He was obsessed with the Deathly Hallows and the power of the God of death all his life, and did not dabble in dreams at all. It''s the same with me. I think there''s something out of the ordinary wizard''s power surging in the world. "


    "Half king." Hoffa said firmly.


    Dumbledore frowned. "It''s really him!"


    Dumbledore''s expression inspired Hoffa. He straightened his back and said, "do you know it''s him?"


    "No, I don''t know much about him." Dumbledore shook his head. "He''s gone since the big bang five years ago. I say this only because a friend from afar has been reminding me to be on guard against the pure power in the dark world. "


    "So it is..."


    Hoffa''s excitement faded. He grabbed the quill pen on Dumbledore''s desk, wrote a spell on the parchment and handed it to him: "look at this first."


    Dumbledore took a look, behind the glasses brow wrinkled into Sichuan words, "this is


    "The heart flow spell, the most powerful spell created by the half human king Silby a thousand years ago, can extract the power from all witches. Therefore, I judge that he uses dreams to link the consciousness of all witches together, and his purpose should be to use this spell to bring all the witches'' magic together. "


    "The unification of all laws... What a great spirit." Dumbledore looked at the parchment in his hand and was puzzled: "is it unrealistic that a single spell can take out all the power in the wizard''s body?"


    "I don''t know how he does it." Hoffa said firmly, "I only know that if he is allowed to realize this plan, the consequences will be incalculable. If he is left alone, the current situation will not be better than it is now, it will only be worse. I must stop him."


    Dumbledore looked pleased. He sat down with his fingers crossed. "So, what can I do for you?"


    "Can you break the spell?" Hoffa immediately said: "if we can crack it, it will be the same as the collapse of Silby''s plan."


    Dumbledore repeated the mantra several times and shook his head: "no, I can''t break the mantra. It''s too simple and stable. It''s almost like the most basic elements of the world. I really don''t know how the Demi King created it. However, my instinctive feeling is that the spell doesn''t seem to have been completed


    "Oh? Do you feel that way? "


    Hoffa asked in surprise. He was in a dream at that time. Because of the collapsed dream, he only saw half of the incantation in the note. There should be another half that hasn''t been seen.


    Dumbledore nodded. "Yes, it''s too simple. It''s as simple as a vertical line, but if there is no horizontal line as its reference, then the vertical line will not become a vertical line, and it is meaningless. "


    Hoffa shook his head regretfully. It was only a little bit close at that time.


    However, he soon got rid of his regret, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "can you help me find the specific position of Silby? As long as I find the source of the dream, I''m sure I can defeat him. "


    "Ha ha ~" when he heard Hoffa say that, Dumbledore immediately clapped his hands and smile, "it''s better to come early than to come by chance. I don''t know the position of the half man king, but someone knows."

 Chapter 385

    Albus Dumbledore: "I don''t know the position of the Demi king, but some people do."


    "Really?" Hearing what Dumbledore said, Hoffa''s eyes lit up immediately. "Who knows where he is?"


    "It''s the one who keeps reminding me to watch out for him," said Dumbledore with a smile. "She''s been searching for the Demi king for many years. Not long ago, she sent me a letter from the far north, saying that she had found the possible source of the dream plague... "


    as soon as she heard English, Hoffa''s ears stood up. A tall figure left and entered his mind.


    Is it...


    "yes, it''s your former deformation teacher, osivia normanov." Dumbledore touched his gray beard with emotion: "to tell you the truth, these days, she is on the side of the Soviet Union and has helped us a lot."


    When he thought of his sister, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, he was filled with emotion. If anyone knows sylby besides him. There''s no doubt that osivia is one of them.


    When you, they were at the border of the African continent, played by Silby, still fresh in my memory. At that time, he was a rookie, and osivia was just a student of Slytherin college.


    After so many years, God knows how she is now.


    "Where is she?" Hoffa asked quickly.


    She sent me a letter three days ago.


    Dumbledore bent down, pulled out an open letter from under the paper on his desk and handed it to Hoffa.


    Hoffa picked it up quickly. On the brown cover, with the signature of osivia Romanov in pale green ink, he opened the letter.


    Dear Professor Dumbledore,


    my last letter to you will enable you to keep abreast of what is happening in the most desolate corner of the world.


    Just three hours before I wrote this letter, I saw a towering tower rising from the depths of the Atlantic Ocean and disappearing soon after.


    It was mentioned earlier that the guy who claimed to be a half man king must have some unspeakable secret on his back. This time I came to the Iberian Peninsula, where he once claimed to be his "Hometown", but found that it was not much like England or other countries.


    The religious atmosphere here is deeply rooted. People here firmly believe in God from a very early age. It''s hard to imagine that without the support of a solid goal, a person would survive so long under the curse.


    The longer you stay here, the more you will be aware of the intricacies of history.


    Here, I noticed a lot of traces of Salazar Slytherin and even other founders of the college, their talking documents, some remaining totem keepsake, and a lot of forgotten weapons, tombs and stone pillars.


    I''m not an archaeologist, but I can still imagine that there should have been a large-scale war and the bloodiest massacre here.


    I don''t know what these events have to do with the Centaur''s goal. However, in the recent investigation, I found the location of the strange dream power fluctuation. It''s just around here, but I''m not sure about the specific location.


    If you can, I will go to the "safe house" in person next week. I hope you can spare time to witness all this with me. By the way, during this period, the more power you can integrate, the better. The decisive battle will come down to the end. It''s time to share the victory with him.


    In Iberian Peninsula


    November 13 diary


    - -


    -


    - -


    -


    letter is not long, it has osivian concise style.


    Hoffa read the letter over and over several times, and soon learned several key words from it - Iberian Peninsula, the disappearing tower, traces of the activities of the four founders, prehistoric massacre?


    It made him wonder what osivia saw.


    However, on the Iberian Peninsula, Hoffa didn''t expect that. He has been searching around Britain, France and Germany. He didn''t expect to go to that kind of corner. Osivia was much more thoughtful than him. When they first met, Silby begged him to send him back to Spain. It turned out that it was his hometown.


    Dumbledore patted Hoffa on the shoulder: "it''s no use thinking about it now. The letter says that she will come on the 20th, and now there are four days left in the 20th. My suggestion is that you can take a few days off, eat, sleep, find some friends to talk about the past, and be ready for our final adventure."


    When Hoffa left Dumbledore''s office, Miranda was waiting for him in the corridor. At this time, his mood was not so anxious at the beginning. At the moment, he took a walk with Miranda in this strange underground settlement.


    Miranda asked him a lot of questions about adventure, and Hoffa told her the truth. He told her more than a year''s experience. When Hoffa told her that aglia survived 50 years later, Miranda covered her mouth excitedly. She rarely lost her wisdom or soft side. She pulled Hoffa to chatter and asked her friends about her life like an ordinary girl. Then, after the excitement, Miranda lowered her head again.Hoffa asked her what was wrong.


    She only said that she was very sad because she thought of seeing agraia again.


    Most of the underground settlements are young people about his age or slightly older than him. Most of them are busy moving materials around with words written in Russian or French.


    Every few hundred meters there is a stone arch, stone arch bright green flame, constantly someone holding a box in the stone arch in and out, each into a, are loud shouting place names. Then it''s swallowed by the green fire.


    The stone arch should take on the function of flying road network.


    Miranda said: "because there are sleepwalkers outside, the trade channel has been cut off, and the wizarding world''s trade can only be completed through the flying road network."


    Hoffa: "exchange materials?"


    Miranda: "yes, our gathering place mostly produces fresh water and a kind of underground eyeless fish, as well as some magic medicine plants that can only survive in the dark and humidity, such as devil''s net and fluorescent mushroom. Fortunately, Dumbledore invented the super flying road network, and we can now use these arches to go to any corner of the earth. Deal with other surviving witches. "


    "Don''t the surviving witches in other places live underground?" Hoffa asked.


    Miranda shook her head: "on the mountains, in the jungle, even on the sea floor, as long as you can avoid the search of sleepwalkers, there are traces of witches who do not want to fall into the dream."


    Hoffa was deeply moved. Originally, he thought the world would fall into a dream without difference, but now he is too pessimistic, and many people are facing difficulties positively and optimistically, resisting Silby''s secret control.


    After a short walk together, Miranda proposed to eat, and Hoffa went happily. So they went to the Bank of the Dixie lake, rented a boat, and rowed slowly towards the center of the lake.


    There is a floating island in the xiehu lake. On the floating island, there is a group of black buildings that can''t see the specific shape clearly. Like the buildings on land, it also has hyacinth lights, orange, very soft.


    After approaching the building on the floating island, Hoffa saw that it was a conch shaped restaurant in the middle of the lake.


    Miranda took the lead on the floating island, reached for Hoffa, stepped on the floating island and made a sound of pedaling. On the floating island, there are a few Goblins who are smoking. They are shaking their ears, frowning and making a creaking conversation, which makes them very anxious.


    Hoffa thought the goblins must be in a hurry these days. The collapse of social order has hit the market and business more than anything else.


    "Poor fellows."


    Miranda whispered, taking Hoffa into the dining room.


    The restaurant environment is not very good, or rather, it makes Hoffa a little unaccustomed. As Ravenclaw, he loved the tall, dry nests where the stars were best seen.


    But there are all kinds of transparent glass fish tanks. In the bathtub, there are some strange looking fish. Many of them say they have no eyes, or their eyes degenerate into a small point, swimming slowly at the bottom of the pool.


    Every fish tank is lit with green candles, which is very Slytherin''s crypt style. It must be Slytherin who opens this restaurant.


    In front of one of the fish tanks, Hoffa saw some small amphibians with four arms and two legs, who were the same as frogs. They were lying on the rocks in the fish tank with big eyes. If a dead fly swam in the fish tank, they would immediately pop out their tongue and swish away the flies. If the strange companion also took a fancy to the fly, it would straighten up its waist and slap its chest fiercely, trying to scare away its opponent.


    "Benthic Fishman."


    Miranda said to Hoffa.


    "It''s a common magical creature here. It''s also a very popular food here because of its vigorous reproduction and peculiar taste.


    "Eh..."


    Hoffa put his eyes on the fish tank with great interest and saw that there were two mating mermaids on the reef, excited and focused on overlapping. However, before he could watch the process carefully, the two fishmen were grabbed by the restaurant owner with a rough, black arm, and broke into pieces on the chopping board.


    He can''t help being in a complicated mood. He will kill them when they are finished...


    Miranda and he sit on a log table beside the water tank, chatting and waiting. This meeting should not be at the dining point. There are not many people.


    After a while, a woman with green lipstick and a chicken nest head came up with a menu. Since Miranda said he would invite Hoffa to dinner, he didn''t interrupt. He just said he could order anything.


    But soon Hoffa regretted letting Miranda order, and the restaurant was more eccentric than it looked.


    A few minutes later, the woman with green lipstick twisted her waist and brought up two plates. The plates were pieces of meat with purple blood, some basil leaves, and a cup of green bubbling drink.


    "Please." Miranda said with a smile as the waitress put the plate of purple blood meat in front of Hoffa.Hoffa looked at the meat suspiciously, always feeling that it was taken from the benthic Mermaid. He couldn''t help but put his nose on it and sniffed, wondering.


    Miranda takes the lead. She cuts off a small piece, lifts her hair and puts it in her mouth. She looks like a lady.


    Hoffa has a black line.


    Watching Miranda cut off that strange piece of meat and put it in her mouth, she thought that Britain is really the king of dark cuisine. So he cut a piece and put it in his mouth.


    "Well..."


    it''s not as bad as you think. It''s a bit like salmon, but it''s more chewy. However, the feeling of eating completely raw still makes Hoffa more or less nauseous.


    Patta!


    The sound of the chopping board sounded.


    He saw the big man in the distance. The cook was cutting off a benthic Fishman. This tells Hoffa that what he''s chewing now may be the two he''s just mated with.


    "Their family doesn''t like to make a fire, you understand." Miranda saw Hoffa''s rejection and said with a smile.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Hoffa rolled his eyes. "I want to experience the miserable life underground, and then I''ll try to get you out."


    "Hum, Hoffa, you think too much." Miranda took a sip of bubbling green soda. "If you think so after eating, I''ll treat you to the next meal."


    She has a confident tone.


    At this time, the hostess of the restaurant brought another dish. This dish was silver stewed fish, which looked different from the previous Fishman. It was cooked and covered with a little white.


    Hoffa was relieved. At least he was not born.


    However, when he put the fork in, the fork creaked, and it was completely frozen. It turned out that the white Qi was cold fog.


    He dispersed the cold fog, and the silver stewed fish actually grew dense small mushrooms. It''s not right to say it''s small mushrooms, but mycelium.


    This?


    He looked at Miranda in a daze. What kind of food is this?


    "Ice white fish."


    Miranda gracefully cut a small piece and put it in her mouth.


    "Ice silk is a kind of magic fungus that absorbs heat and then grows rapidly. It absorbs heat so fast that boiling water can freeze instantly.


    And the ground silver carp is a kind of fatty fish, if you just eat alone, the taste is too greasy. However, if it is combined with shredded ice, it can quickly absorb the heat in the fat and add rich taste to it. It is a special dish in London


    Hoffa opens his mouth and looks at Miranda.


    Miranda, "what are you looking at? I said so much. Don''t you eat?"


    Hoffa: "I didn''t expect that when I went out for only a year or two and came back, you would become a lady and a gourmet."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fierce kick came from under the table, hitting Hoffa''s thigh, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    Miranda elegant said: "the days have been hard enough, if you don''t have fun in time, I''m afraid you don''t know if you have a chance to have fun in the future."


    "Yes... What miss goshak said is..."


    Hoffa quickly cut off a hoarse fish and put it into his mouth.


    Just at the entrance, he hissed and shivered.


    It''s so cool. This is his first feeling.


    Then there is Haoxiang.


    It''s like eating a piece of goat cheese that has just been fermented for a month.


    But it''s not so soft. After the ice sucks the excess oil from the fish, the raw meat is very delicate and strong. In addition to that strange ice, one by one in the mouth of the fracture, like eating rock sugar in general.


    What''s more amazing is that the fish is gradually getting hot down the throat. When the meat falls into the stomach, it turns hot, making his whole body warm.


    "Oh, oh..." he shivered and straightened up.


    Miranda saw his surprise and said with a smile: "ice just absorbs the heat of the fish and grows rapidly, but it doesn''t lose much heat. On the contrary, if you eat it, the heat will release quickly and make you feel very warm.


    "Ice and fire double sky!"


    Huo FA touched his belly and said, "what a powerful fish."


    Miranda shrugged and continued to nibble at the food.


    After eating the fish. The green lipped waitress twisted her waist and brought up another dish.


    This dish is even more amazing.


    There are only two Eight Legged spiders with fat buttocks on the plate. The spider''s body is as big as a fist, with translucent purple color. It looks very beautiful, and its legs look like some amber slubby candy.


    But no matter how beautiful a spider is, it''s also a spider. What makes Hoffa even more creepy is that there are hundreds of small white eggs wriggling in the translucent abdomen of the spider, which should be the offspring of the spider.


    "This... This is..."


    Hoffa swallowed his saliva. Although he has a lot of knowledge, he has never eaten this kind of food.Miranda smile, squint eyes show the happy look at the buns, "you have not eaten it, right? This is the Balkan grape spider. It is the food that the wizard of the Balkan Peninsula trades with us. It is a rare delicacy. If it wasn''t for the interruption of trade and the fact that the witches over there had nothing to trade, the delicious food would not have spread


    Balkan... Grape spider...


    it''s a nice name.


    Hoffa held the fork, feeling unable to take it off. "Is it alive? Do you eat it raw? "


    Miranda nodded and said with a smile, "dare you?"


    Hoffa was a little annoyed by her smile and provocation. He snorted, "what dare you do?" he took a deep breath and was going to fork the spider.


    Miranda laughed, stopped him, took the fork from his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s not like that, fool."


    "How to eat that." Hodfred''s face was red. He felt like a stuffed bunting who was teased by a friend in the city.


    Miranda handed Hoffa a spoon and said, "don''t worry, just a moment."


    Hoffa took the spoon and waited for a moment.


    Ten seconds later.


    The lavender translucent spider raised its belly and gave birth.


    It buttocks split, gave birth to a white thousands of round little spiders, let the scalp numb.


    However, the moment of production, the female spider''s body also opened, into a pool of purple paste.


    The hundreds of little spiders rushed up and surrounded the mother''s beach.


    Miranda picked up the spoon and urged Hoffa: "come on, come on, now, eat fresh!"


    Said, she scooped a spoonful of purple paste and white spiders, into the mouth, showing intoxicated look.


    Hoffa was shocked, but he also reached out a spoon, tentatively took a spoon, pinched his nose, held his breath, and carefully put it into his mouth.


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, it''s like the universe explodes!


    Hoffa''s eyes widened and he almost made a sound. All his taste buds praised him as if he had played a grand symphony.


    The purple spider paste has no peculiar smell. It''s sweet and fermented to the most appropriate expensive rotten wine, but it doesn''t make people feel a bit pungent. The thick animal fat is as soft as cream, but it''s not greasy at all. What''s more, those little white spiders burst out in his mouth, just like the naturally formed jumping sugar. After they burst out, they emit the fragrance similar to new grapes, making the already rich taste buds to a higher level.


    WOW!


    Finish with a spoonful.


    Hoffa can''t find any other words to describe it.


    It was totally beyond his expectation that there was such a delicious food.


    Another spoonful, the wonderful taste and extraordinary taste to a higher level, as if there is no end in general, he ate a whole plate of spider paste and small spider spoonful after spoonful, the speed of his own hard to imagine.


    Finally, after he licked the dishes clean, he had reached the highest point of taste bud enjoyment, and he reluctantly looked up at Miranda.


    Miranda slowly explained to him: "the Balkan grape spider is a kind of spider that lives on grapes in the Balkans. Because it affects the growth of grapes, it was once regarded as a pest by local residents a long time ago. But later, local residents found that after childbirth, the spider''s body will produce a hormone, which will break down the female spider''s body, make its body melt, and become the food of the little spider.


    at this time, Balkan grape spiders give out unimaginable taste and nutrition, and the essence of their life is gathered at this moment.


    After the discovery of the local witches, the Balkan grape spiders instantly turned from pests into a kind of delicious food and became the food of the local nobles. They even opened vineyards to breed spiders. "


    After the explanation, Hoffa was stunned.


    Miranda joked: "so you can score everything and look at it from both sides. If it wasn''t for your nemesis, it''s estimated that the wizard in the Balkans would never trade this kind of treasure."

 Chapter 386

    Hoffa immersed in the delicious spider, unable to extricate himself.


    After a long time, Zaba said, "well, you don''t want me to take you out."


    Miranda: I''m just suggesting that you don''t put too much weight on the outcome. Even if you can''t win him, it''s no big deal. "


    "I will win." Hoffa put down his fork and said softly.


    "At all costs?" Asked Miranda.


    "I''ve paid everything." Hoffa replied.


    At this, Miranda''s face changed. She pursed her lips, leaned forward, and said in a husky whisper, "no, you don''t. You are not a man with nothing. If you really meet him, I am afraid of...


    Ding Ding.


    A heavy push interrupted Miranda.


    There were two new wizards in the middle of the lake tavern, a big beard and a short man.


    "It''s really bad luck. I dare not sleep for three consecutive days and keep my eyes open." A bearded wizard came in through the door, complaining loudly.


    "No tranquilizers?" Asked the little wizard next to him.


    "Damn it, some wizards in Peru have raised the price of green cocoa by three levels. Tranquilizers are becoming more and more difficult." The bearded wizard complained.


    "What''s the situation and why do they raise prices?"


    Asked the little wizard anxiously.


    "It''s said that several witches in charge of collecting were killed by sleepwalkers. Now no one wants to do that work."


    "God..."


    the little wizard groaned, "what can we do if we go on like this? Without raw materials, we can''t even afford coffee."


    When they said that, Miranda''s face suddenly changed. She took a long roll of parchment out of her arms and opened it. He stood up in a hurry. "Hoffa, I want to be with you, but I have to work."


    Hoffa wiped his mouth and stood up. "What do you do? Maybe I can help. "


    Miranda handed Hoffa the long string of parchments,


    "look."


    Hoffa then took a look. Ho, there was a long list of prices of all kinds of goods, all in kingalon. The figures representing the prices of goods were constantly changing. Most of them were written in green ink, a few in yellow ink, and only one in red ink, which was the green cocoa of the previous two witches.


    "I''m responsible for keeping the wizard market stable and coordinating prices."


    "Green means price stability, yellow means volatility, red means abnormal, it can be very high or very low, it''s usually something big that will happen," Miranda said


    "Green cocoa, what''s that?"


    Hoffa asked.


    Miranda pointed to Hoffa''s green bubbling drink, and Hoffa took a sip.


    The entrance feels like Muggle coffee, but it''s sweeter and more powerful. After drinking, it''s like a cold air rushing to the top door, which makes him shiver.


    Miranda said: "it''s a herbal material collected by the wizard in Peru, which is used as the main raw material for wizard coffee and some refreshing drugs.


    Now, as long as you fall asleep, you will be attacked by dreams. If you want to be not addicted, you need to have great perseverance, or not to sleep directly. Therefore, there is a great demand for these herbs. "


    After that, she took a piece of parchment and walked out of the Floating Island Restaurant quickly. Hoffa quickly followed her and asked in shock, "are you responsible for coordinating such a large market?"


    "Well." Miranda answered with her nose.


    "Oh, my God, did Adebayor give you the task?" Hoffa said sincerely, "it''s amazing."


    Miranda shook her head and boarded the boat for the return journey. With a magic wand, the boat swished back.


    She was sitting in the bow of the boat, holding parchment in one hand and an old-fashioned Muggle pager in the other. She kept communicating with the people in the pager, which was probably the specific reason why the price of green cocoa rose wildly. She kept switching the people she talked to, sometimes in English, sometimes in French, sometimes in German, sometimes in a language that Hoffa couldn''t understand at all.


    He sat quietly in the stern of the boat and looked at Miranda without blinking.


    She wore glasses, a dark blue robe, Martin''s boots, and her hair was carefully combed. Obviously, she is still a young girl, but her speaking attitude and temperament seem to be another ADBE goshak.


    There is no doubt that the girl in front of her has completely grown up. She is no longer the dark girl in grade one, nor the rebellious girl two years ago. Now she is wearing a blue robe, her hair is simply tied behind her back, and she is concentrating on her work. She looks very attractive.


    ...


    after getting off the ship, she took Hoffa to the stone arches she had seen before. When she reached one of the stone arches, Miranda stopped. There was a big box beside the stone arch. Beside the box stood several young witches. They were talking to each other anxiously."What happened."


    Miranda interrupted them.


    "Miranda!"


    Seeing Miranda coming, several witches immediately stepped forward and said excitedly, "you are here at last. The witches in Peru said they would raise the price of green cocoa by seven floors." "We don''t know what to do," said a short haired wizard anxiously


    "It was just the third floor." Miranda said calmly.


    "They said that three more people who were sent out to collect drugs have died. Now, the supply channel is seriously blocked, and no one on their side can deal with the problem. People are in a panic."


    Miranda took out the parchment, looked at it, frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "I''ll deal with it myself, you three. Don''t supply it to any store or pharmacist for the time being. I''ll release the price after I deal with the things over there and coordinate with the people over there."


    After that, Miranda issued a brief instruction, "help me to link the flying road network to Peru."


    A few young witches immediately found the backbone. They were a little relieved and began to work in front of the stone arch. Soon, a green flame was burning inside the stone arch.


    Miranda stepped into the fire and said to Hoffa, "would you like to help me?"


    Hoffa said: "of course!"


    He walked into the green flame. Miranda grabbed his hand and said, "Nasca hummingbird mountain."


    The fire was so bright that it engulfed them. Soon they disappeared into the stone arch.


    Rolling, breaking, whistling, something deafening roaring in Hoffa''s ear. It''s like being sucked into a huge socket. His body seems to be spinning rapidly. In the green flame, he can see the countless arches outside, which are probably the transfer platforms built by other countries.


    Then, all of a sudden, the rotation stopped, the green flame disappeared, and the damp, cold underground lagoon disappeared. Instead, the hot, dry sand blows on Hoffa''s face.


    He and Miranda were standing on a sandy mountain top, with no green around them. Only gray clouds and dull air.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a small village, which should be the village where Peruvian witches live. In the village, there are some houses made of branches and soil.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a continuous brown desert, and a huge hummingbird pattern about 300 meters long, painted on the ground.


    Nasca line.


    When he saw it, Hoffa realized that he had indeed left England and came to the other side of the earth.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, he thought that war was the best catalyst for invention. Ten minutes ago, he was still having dinner underground in London. Ten minutes later, he came to the other side of the earth to accompany Miranda to solve the market problems. If you sell this invention to Muggles, you have to buy a patent of tens of billions of dollars.


    Then, Hoffa thought, if the dream has extended to the other side of the earth, doesn''t it mean that Silby''s talons are all over the world, and what step has his plan been completed? As he thought, he will gather all people''s magic power into himself? "


    Confusion has no result.


    In the distance, a group of guys wrapped in linen came in a hurry. There were only about a dozen of them, including men and women. Each of them had dark skin, long stature and sad faces.


    After approaching, the first old man clutching a stick said something he didn''t understand. He was very excited and his body was wide open and close.


    He seems to be not only afraid, but also dissatisfied and angry with Miranda.


    Miranda didn''t answer. She stood beside the old wizard and listened silently to their needs and their anger. It''s just an occasional expression of comfort and understanding.


    After venting for half an hour, the old Peruvian wizard calmed down and said in English, "since the agreement signed at that time was for you to protect us, those monsters outside the garden will be dealt with by you, OK?"


    Miranda nodded. "That''s natural. Since we have promised, we will do it. Please send me a guide. I''ll solve the rest myself."


    Maybe Miranda''s attitude is very appropriate. Maybe the old man was just too excited and regretted after venting. He hesitated and said, "Hey, goshak, can you really finish it? Those sleepwalkers have killed dozens of good hands in the nearby tribe. Do you want to discuss with your grandfather and let him solve it?"


    "No," Miranda said calmly, "thank you for your concern." She patted Hoffa on the chest. "Look, I still have bodyguards with me?"


    Hoffa immediately straightened out his chest and grinned, revealing a row of white teeth.


    However, it seems that those Peruvian witches are not relieved by his smile. On the contrary, their sad faces have not changed at all. They talk with each other anxiously, and the air is filled with despair.


    When the leading old Peruvian wizard selected a young male guide from the crowd, the guy was not happy in every way and almost cried, which seemed no different from going to execution.But the chief''s order can''t be disobeyed. With a sad face, he left the top of the mountain with Hoffa under coercion.


    Hoffa whispered Miranda: "who''s that old man? What agreements did you sign? "


    Miranda replied, "that''s inhanio, the leader of the sober wizard here. They signed an agreement with adebe half a year ago. They are responsible for providing us with green cocoa, while we are responsible for protecting their reproduction and the safety of their transportation routes."


    Then she sighed: "I should have noticed the abnormality earlier. It''s almost a day since the accident happened here. I know that the possible loss will be greater than expected."


    "Blame me," Hoffa said shamefully. "I didn''t come at the right time."


    Miranda bumped into him with a smile and said softly, "this is my job. I have problems every day. It''s no big deal if you don''t come."


    ...


    soon, led by the young guide, they came to the green cocoa plantation.


    The back of the mountain is different from the front. There are several terraces on the road, and some crisscross canals and plantations. It looks like a paradise.


    However, when it was about 500 meters away from the plantation, the roads became chaotic, the ground was covered with red footprints, and the trees were staggering. The air smelled sour and bloody.


    The guide didn''t dare to move forward. He kept muttering around Miranda, sweating on his forehead.


    Miranda didn''t embarrass him either. After a few words, he let him go. If the guy was pardoned, he ran back and ran to his own people without looking back.


    More than 100 meters behind them, the group of Peruvian witches hid behind the tree stumps and fences, sticking their heads out, fearing nothing.


    Hoffa was surprised that since he returned to this world, he did not see any unusual behavior of sleepwalkers. They wandered in the streets like wood, lifeless and without threat. Why do these witches talk about sleepwalkers like tigers.


    "Is the so-called sleepwalker so terrible?" Hoffa asked.


    "A sleepwalker is not terrible, terrible is a group, just like a drop of water is not terrible, terrible is the tsunami." Miranda replied.


    Further on, Miranda''s words were confirmed.


    On the hillside, there is a cliff, which is temporarily surrounded by a row of branches and stones.


    Under the cliffs, there were also a large group of walking corpses he saw in Europe, tens of thousands of them.


    Unlike those in Europe, they don''t wear iron cages. This is a group of South American people, they crawl on the ground, crawling on all fours, tirelessly hitting the green fence. The fence wrapped with branches and vines was crumbling and about to collapse.


    Under their feet, farmland and cocoa plantations should have been trampled in a mess. It looks like a lot of damage has been done.


    Miranda rubbed her temple with a headache: "because their consciousness is engulfed by dreams, they often do some incredible things under the action of instinct, which are often very destructive. For example, they like to run to places where there are many people. The more people there are, the more people there will be. In a few days, it is estimated that this place will be flooded by the sea of people. "


    "So we have to get rid of these guys so that the plantation can return to normal, right?"


    "Of course," Miranda nodded, "we should not only drive them away, but also completely hide their tracks. We can no longer let new sleepwalkers join them."


    After a pause, Miranda asked Hoffa, "do you have any good way, any good way to fight without blood?"


    "This..."


    Hoffa seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Since he got the power of time, he has always felt that there are no rivals in the world. It is true, but now he has found the limitation of the rule of time.


    If you fight one-on-one, as between him and grindworth, the power of time is almost invincible. In front of it, everything tends to be static, and he can kill it.


    But facing ordinary people like the vast sea of people, Hoffa didn''t know what the power of time was doing.


    Even if he slows down a hundred times, a thousand times, these guys will still be stuck here in a swarm, unable to move. Even if he set the time back ten seconds, the scene was the same as before.


    What should we do?

 Chapter 387

    "Can''t you help it?"


    Miranda''s untimely question embarrassed Hoffa. He patted his chest and was determined in front of Miranda, but he was helpless after he arrived here.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Miranda''s eyes darkened. She shook her head, went around to Hoffa''s side, pulled out her wand, and obviously wanted to deal with the problem herself.


    "What do you usually do?" Hoffa asked Miranda.


    "What else can we do, humanitarian destruction." Miranda sighs. "They''ve lost consciousness, they''re in the cycle of dreams, they won''t wake up again. They''re long dead, I say."


    Then she said something from her mouth, ready to cast magic.


    After a while, with Miranda''s magic, the ground began to vibrate, a crack appeared in groups of sleepwalkers, and gradually expanded.


    Obviously, she wanted to bury the thousands of sleepwalkers alive at one time by magic, so as to solve the future trouble.


    It''s obviously not the first time Miranda has done it. Hoffa can only sigh and wait and see. She must not be a murderer. It is hard for Hoffa to imagine how much courage and pressure she needs to admit to make such a choice.


    Seeing Miranda''s powerful magic, those Peruvian witches who were watching in the distance were amazed and chattering about what they were saying.


    Even if you don''t understand, Hoffa can understand what they mean. The little girl looks gentle, but she has such power in her body.


    However, he didn''t have much heart to laugh at the ignorance of the aborigines. He went into a dream and knew that these sleepwalkers were not dead physically, but their consciousness was not on them. If they could wake up and go home, nothing would happen.


    But to do that, he has to solve the problem. As long as we get rid of Silby, we don''t have to kill so many people, and Miranda doesn''t have to bear so much mental pressure.


    Sylby.


    Sylby.


    Sylby.


    Thinking of him, Hoffa could not help thinking of the strongest spell he had developed.


    Flow of heart: all laws are one


    "so..." he can''t help but recite the mantra.


    As soon as the spell was uttered, he noticed a disordered but huge mental field. The mental field is mixed with confusion, loss, and confusion. The source of the mental field is those sleepwalkers who gather in groups.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hoffa immediately raised his hand and yelled, interrupting Miranda''s casting.


    The vibration of the ground stopped, and the crack did not expand. Miranda put down her wand in confusion: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute..."


    Hoffa was sweating. He didn''t know why he could sense the emotions of these guys, but the truth was right in front of him.


    "Don''t rush to destroy them humanely, i... I seem to have other ways..." Hoffa stammered.


    "What? Do you have another way? " Miranda was stunned: "true or false, sleepwalkers won''t listen to you. If you don''t deal with it, the plantation will be destroyed."


    "Wait, you let me try first."


    With that, Hoffa sat down on his knees outside the protective wall, closed his eyes and recited the heart flow mantra in his heart.


    Seeing that he was so determined, Miranda had to put down her wand and stand beside him.


    Seeing that the ground no longer cracked, the Peruvian witches were in a hurry. They pointed to Miranda and said something.


    Hoffa didn''t care about the noise coming from the distance. He sat with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and kept repeating the half mantra in his heart.


    So... So... So...


    something magical happened.


    Those sleepwalkers are like invisible pipes connecting their thinking and Hoffa''s will, whenever he says the mantra "so".


    They are bound by the invisible pipe and move forward together.


    However, when the spell is over, they will be dazed and confused again.


    So Hoffa repeated the spell over and over again.


    The invisible pipe is getting bigger and bigger.


    There''s something rushing into his body, it could be magic, it could be attention, it could be something else.


    As a result, sleepwalkers no longer trample on the botanical garden, no longer attack the fence, but step by step toward Hoffa.


    Miranda held her breath. This scene was beyond her expectation. The unconscious sleepwalkers, at this moment, seemed to be controlled by Hoffa.


    Not only that, she also felt that there was a strange voice in Hoffa, which was yearning for something, calling for something, as if calling for help.


    It''s just like she noticed Hoffa that day, but it''s more intense.


    Hoffa was her best friend, and naturally she would not refuse his needs, nor would she be defensive. Naturally, magic and attention quickly flow down the invisible pipe to Hoffa.And those Peruvian witches, who are doing wall watching, feel the same thing. They no longer croak, but stare at the boy sitting cross - legged.


    After watching for a while, I don''t know who took the first step and walked slowly to Hoffa. It''s like pushing the donomi dominoes, and everyone walks towards him.


    He didn''t know what was happening outside. Under the influence of the heart flow curse, Hoffa could only perceive his own internal world.


    With each spell so, there is some power flowing into his body. The power is small at first, and then more and more, like a snowball.


    In the end, Hoffa was no longer satisfied with sitting on the ground and chanting incantations. He stood up and walked while chanting incantations.


    Those sleepwalkers are like children attracted by the midnight Piper, and they are very much behind him. When Hoffa recites the mantra, they take a step forward. When Hoffa stops reciting the mantra, they immediately lose their composure and wander around, just like a rope with spring, which can only be pulled but not pushed.


    But Hoffa found that if he chanted the mantra fast enough, those people would lose their attention for a short time and follow him closely.


    So he quickly changed the spell and ran to the valley of Peru in the distance.


    This, sleepwalkers all Hula behind him. It''s like a zombie chasing the living.


    Not only the sleepwalkers, but also Miranda and the Peruvian witches all follow him involuntarily. The faster Hoffa runs, the faster they follow.


    Finally, he came to a gourd shaped Valley, the stream where the famous vulture line painting was. Hoffa, who was crazy about incantation, rushed in. Behind him, those sleepwalkers who followed him, were even more ancient brains, and rushed into the valley like the flood of breaking the dike.


    At last, Hoffa could not bear it.


    Although he led those sleepwalkers to the empty and uninhabited Valley, so that they would not be buried alive.


    But in his body, because of the incantation, he gathered enormous strength.


    The huge snowball rolled in his body, longing for more power.


    An inexplicable inertia forced him to continue to recite the spell so, but Hoffa knew that he could not recite it any more, and he already felt that he was about to burst.


    He fell on his knees, grabbed his chest and gasped violently. But I can''t breathe.


    The force almost lifted his chest so high that he couldn''t breathe. It''s messy, crazy magic, and other forces that don''t make sense.


    It''s all power drawn from sleepwalkers, Miranda, and Peruvian witches.


    Plop, plop!


    His heart is beating wildly.


    That strange hybrid force is like a completely uncontrollable beast, rushing wildly from left to right in his body, trying to destroy his trunk.


    Miranda followed him in a trance, as did the sober Peruvian witches. Under the action of inertia, he walked towards Hoffa with his legs open.


    "Don''t... don''t come here!"


    Hoffa raised his hand and drank.


    The cry made him almost asthmatic, and he stood up with his chest in agony.


    Miranda woke up, and so did the native Peruvian witches.


    "Hoffa!"


    Miranda screamed. She saw Hoffa''s chest bulging. Something was beating violently inside.


    Finally, Hoffa couldn''t stand it any longer.


    He ran to another open valley, raised his head and let out a scream, "ah!"


    The energy that didn''t belong to him slanted out in his roar, turned into invisible sound wave, carrying unparalleled power, and crashed on the opposite mountain. It''s almost as terrible as an avalanche, or even more terrible than an avalanche. It''s like a comet hitting the earth.


    With that scream.


    The mountain, which has been protected from strong wind for tens of thousands of years, broke and collapsed from the middle in an instant, and exploded into two halves.


    Hundreds of millions of tons of peaks, slowly, irresistibly, fell down, and finally fell on the open sand.


    At first, the power was not yet apparent. The sound didn''t come, but soon a gray line appeared on the ground. The gray line expanded rapidly and finally turned into a strong wind. The tsunami came and hit all the faces.


    The loud noise awakened the Peruvian witches, who could not open their eyes because of the strong wind, and they were crawling on the ground one by one. Only by grasping the ground, can we not be swept away by the strong wind.


    The thunderous sound finally came, and the ground shook for more than ten seconds before it could be calmed down.


    Finally, when the strong wind subsided, they were stunned to see that the once towering mountain peak was only half left, while the other half lay on the ground, just sealed the entrance of the gourd in the depression, and sealed all the sleepwalkers in the depression. They''re not dead, but they can''t get out and do any more damage to the plantation.


    This is like a miracle like picture, so that all the indigenous witches kneel down, they pray loudly, crying. The old wizard, who was the leader, even trembled and tearfully threw away the beads in his hand and drew a simple stroke on the ground with his staff.It was Hoffa with a high chest that was drawn in that sketch...


    then a group of people worshipped the sketch crazily.


    However, Hoffa himself could not control what worship ceremony the Aborigines were engaged in. At this time, he could not support any more and released his chaotic power. His legs softened and he fell down on the ground with stars in his eyes.


    He didn''t realize it before, but now he felt that the spell was just a madman. After less than ten minutes, he felt headache.


    This long lost feeling of mental overdraft has not been experienced since he left Hogwarts. Unexpectedly, he has tasted it again today.


    Terrible magic...


    terrible spell...


    Miranda fell down beside him as if to say something. But Hoffa''s head was buzzing, he couldn''t hear anything clearly, and he couldn''t see anything in front of his eyes.


    Miranda held him up and yelled.


    The Peruvians, who were engaged in idolatry, finally responded. The main character of the sketch they adored was about to hang up... They rushed to him and pulled him up. Hoffa was pale and took Miranda''s arm without saying a word.


    A group of people supported Hoffa and went to the tribe with all hands and feet.


    When they got to the tribe, the old wizard could not help but press Hoffa on a chair which was probably only for the chief.


    As soon as he sat on it, Hoffa''s head tilted and his saliva came down.


    Miranda stamped her feet in a hurry.


    The old wizard seemed to be more anxious than Miranda. As soon as Hoffa sat down in his chair, he yelled out loud. He called his own people in full breath and gave orders in a language he could not understand.


    Then his people scattered.


    After a while, they brought in all kinds of food. Fruit, dried meat, some weird drinks, and even a fire in front of him. In the fire, unknown leaves were burning, and smoke curled into Hoffa''s nostrils, stimulating his spirit.


    He slumped in his chair and opened his eyes slightly.


    Look at the fire.


    The zigzag flame is very fuzzy.


    There seemed to be a face in the fire.


    That face is smiling to say to him with mouth shape, heart flow: ten thousand law return to one.


    Seeing the face, he struggled to sit up straight, but after Miranda straightened him, the face in the fire disappeared, everything was like his illusion.


    A Peruvian witch brought him a cup of green cocoa juice. Miranda gave him a sip of it. The cocoa juice, which was full of coolness, made him sober.


    "How are you?" Miranda asked anxiously.


    "It''s ok..." Hoffa said feebly: "if you can''t die, just have a rest."


    Miranda was obedient and didn''t speak, but after a while, she couldn''t bear it any more. She asked in a low voice in horror, "what kind of magic is that?"


    "Heart flow curse."


    Hoffa explained feebly that his fingers were in the green cocoa juice and he wrote the flow mantra on the table.


    So?


    Miranda stares at the mantra, looks at it carefully for a while, and then takes a breath. "Where did you... Where did you learn this kind of... Ancient and pure mantra?"


    "In the dream, Silby..."


    Hoffa said briefly that a few words had consumed the strength he had just accumulated, and he began to breathe again.


    Miranda shivered, her body trembling slightly.


    "It''s too pure, too simple. This spell doesn''t want to be used by people." She was both frightened and obsessed. She reached out and stroked the line of incantations written by Hoffa. She murmured: "it''s hard to imagine that there would be such extreme and pure incantations."

 Chapter 388

    Miranda is studying the heart flow mantra beside Hoffa, and her expression is unpredictable.


    The indigenous Peruvian witches came and went with them, carrying tables, futons, baskets, animal legs and so on. They seem to be preparing for some activity, and each face has an excited look.


    Hoffa sat alone in his chair for a while, his body gradually regained some strength, but his spirit was still depressed. What he longed for most now was not to move, and no one would disturb him.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    In a short time, the old chief inhanio with a group of tribal women rushed to Hoffa and Miranda. He stood beside Hoffa''s chair, bent down, looked at him with respect and fear: "hero, I dare to ask if you are free."


    Hoffa glanced at him, only remembering the name of the man as InhA...


    "what''s the matter?" He asked wearily, his eyes unfocused.


    The old chief came to the spirit when he was in haniorton. He patted his chest with excitement. "This is not to solve those damned sleepwalkers and save our plantation. As it happens, today is our harvest festival again. If you can, I''d like to invite you to stay here for one night and participate in our harvest ceremony. "


    After Hoffa used the heart flow mantra, he was very tired. Listening to the old man talking a lot, he just felt that the noise was not good. If he was allowed to make a decision again, he would feel more powerless.


    He didn''t want to think for a moment, so he wanted to stay in his chair.


    So he grunted twice, expressing his vague wish.


    Fortunately, there was a sober Miranda beside him. Miranda stood up and said, "Hey, inhanio, don''t bully him. Your harvest day will be next month


    The old chief complained incessantly, "it''s not unnecessary to solve those sleepwalkers. It must be a good harvest this year. What''s more, the previous harvest festival was decided by the former chief. It''s not appropriate. I''ve long wanted to change it."


    Miranda raised her eyebrows suspiciously, because Hanio immediately stepped forward, "what are you in such a hurry to go back to do? You know, you haven''t counted the quantity of green cocoa on our side. How can we negotiate the price without checking the stock? "


    Miranda frowned. "Strange? Will you let me check your inventory? Before, you didn''t let me step into the warehouse within 100 meters, and attributed it to the absolute forbidden area of your tribe? "


    "Er... This..."


    as soon as the old man''s eyes turned, he turned to Hoffa, who had dull eyes and was flowing with hiss, and immediately slapped his chest with a bang: "isn''t this a better way to connect with the market? Since you really have the ability to protect us, we will naturally give you more authority."


    "Ha


    Miranda rolled her eyes. "All right."


    She bent down, put it to Hoffa''s ear, and said, "we''ll stay here all night, and I''ll check their green cocoa storage, so as to set a price for the goods, don''t you think?"


    Hoffa didn''t want to make a decision. He took a sip of water and gave the simplest, um. Then there was no more, and saliva came out again.


    ...


    ...


    that night.


    A full moon rises from the mountains of southern Peru.


    Under the light, the mountains are covered with mysterious luster.


    Miranda was sent to inventory green cocoa by Peruvian tribal wizard inhaniola. Leave Hoffa alone in a chair, drooling, wandering between the mystery of thinking and blank.


    The village was cleared out of an open space, where a fire was placed every few meters. Some men lead the cattle to the fire. They press the cattle on the ground, cut the throat of the cattle, kneel on the ground, hold their heads high, and take turns to draw the blood of the cattle.


    Men and women, young and old, all went forward to share a cup.


    Then they slaughtered the cattle. Peel and clean the internal organs, cut and bake on the fire.


    It was just the first step, and soon those people got busy. All kinds of animals and plants have been produced, alpacas, guinea pigs, raw fish, all kinds of grains, and colorful... Potatoes.


    In the moonlight, they began to cook happily.


    The smoke floated up into the sky and misted the moon.


    After a while, the aboriginal ceremony began.


    After cooking, they began to sing and dance around the food. They have men and women, each wearing a straw skirt, barefoot on the sand.


    Men sitting on the ground, happily playing drums, from time to time issued animal like scream, appears primitive and vicissitudes.


    With the drumming, women bow their legs, twist their waists, put their hands around their heads, and interpret the body language with the simplest and oldest dance posture, communicating with the gods and nature.


    The fire spread on their thighs and skin, and covered their brown skin with a layer of gold.


    It has to be said that in terms of health, these aborigines living in primitive areas are healthier than those living in the steel jungle. Their teeth are neat, their thighs are long and tight, their muscles are developed, and their bodies are in the standard golden ratio.The dance and the banquet lasted for a long time. Huo FA sat on the chief''s chair, motionless, without any intention of joining the activity, just like a statue.


    He has not recovered much spirit, or his spirit has recovered some, but not much remains in reality.


    Hoffa can perceive that a part of his spirit still exists in the so of the flow mantra, which makes him unable to concentrate on the external things, so what those people are doing is like a background board to him.


    He can vaguely see the dancing steps of those people and their songs, but he can''t focus on a specific person or thing. Everything is vague.


    The only thing clear is thinking.


    It''s like a stream, flowing slowly.


    And Hoffa sat by the river, watching the flow of thinking, without any interference or fluctuation.


    Once in a while, he thought of Silby.


    If he had this mantra, would Silby have been sitting in a chair and immersed in the mystery of heart flow for a thousand years.


    If he only saw half of the spell.


    So what''s the other half?


    If Silby can experience the complete spell, is he always in bliss.


    What does a complete heart flow mantra look like?


    ...


    ...


    Hua La, Dong Long...


    clapping and drumming gradually intruded into Hoffa''s thinking from far to near.


    He raised his head slowly from the stream of thought.


    In the real world, the aborigines no longer dance around the fire, but come to him.


    They raised a huge flame beside Hoffa. The flame was made of many unknown shells. It had a strong nutty smell and was very delicious.


    Then, a very old woman came out of the crowd, carrying her back and towering.


    Her hands were shaking with something like a crown. There are six different colors of feathers on the crown, and an eagle''s skull.


    Hoffa was a little uncomfortable seeing that.


    He is a student of Ravenclaw, the eagle is his totem, and his Animagus is a Thunderbird. He doesn''t like the act of decorating the corpse of totem.


    But out of the politeness of the guests and in order to respect the local customs, he did not move. Let the old woman put that peculiar feather crown on his head.


    This is not over, the old woman gave him a crown, and then with thin fingers, stained with all kinds of oil, painted on his face.


    After all this, the native wizard cheered.


    Hoffa reluctantly smiles and cooperates with them. In the heart actually some wanted to leave.


    After the old woman retreated, several young, graceful Brown women came up. They slowly came forward, carrying metal plates, as if facing the Inca King, and offered food for him.


    Hoffa felt very happy when food was delivered.


    He consumed a lot of mental and physical strength by using the heart flow mantra, which just needs to be replenished.


    You can take a closer look at the food, including raw fish, potatoes, and... Bloody ox heart, as well as a fresh cut Alpaca meat, and a lively guinea pig...


    this made him feel that his good mood disappeared immediately.


    If the last time Miranda entertained him was a rare food from all over the world, it could be eaten raw.


    But Hoffa has really seen all these things, and they can''t be eaten raw at all.


    The smell came to my face. He felt that these Aborigines were doing their own business, so he was going to leave angrily and go to find Miranda to leave here with her.


    He struggled and tried to get up. But at this time, he found that on the chair he was sitting, a lot of small people grew up. They had sex, just like tug of war, holding the fibers on Hoffa''s clothes and pressing him heavily on the chair.


    Huh?


    He shook his head hard.


    But found that his body was general anesthesia, unable to move.


    Look at the flame again. He''s in a bad mood.


    The smoke, which the aborigines burned in front of him, was made of materials with strong hallucinogenic effects.


    Several young women came closer and closer to him with plates.


    Hoffa was even more disgusted, not only because the other party invaded his territory and forced him to leave the flow state, but also because they took advantage of others'' danger.


    What is this to do? Feed yourself raw food, or regard yourself as the object of sacrifice.


    Maybe the latter.


    The women are getting closer to him.


    The men continued to dance, hand in hand. Speak a language you don''t understand, no communication. They took torches, beat drums, and danced around him in circles.


    As the circle shrinks, the men clapping and drumming get closer and closer to him, and finally Hoffa can smell their sweat."Damn..."


    under the anesthetic smoke, he struggled to raise his eyelids.


    This simple movement scared the group of male aborigines back a big step.


    But the dance is not over yet. It seems that the male aborigines are trying to test his patience. After dancing for a while, they see that he doesn''t move any more. They beat the drum again and got closer and closer to him. But as soon as Hoffa showed a little dissatisfaction, they immediately backed away.


    This cycle.


    They curiously looked at Hoffa sitting on the chief''s chair, their eyes were like a group of monkeys watching King Kong sleeping. It''s like hyenas, staring at the food around lions.


    The aboriginal men were not the most annoying. An Aboriginal woman took out a small silver dagger and cut off a piece of cow''s heart. In the blood, she held the piece of cow''s heart in her mouth and wanted to feed Hoffa mouth to mouth.


    Although the woman is very hot and healthy, this way of eating is totally intolerable and challenging.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    He looked down as hard as he could, at his fingers. (in the hallucinogenic drugs, his blood is running like a river, which makes him blush. Next to the fingers, there are hundreds of little girls, they hold Hoffa''s fingers and fix him on the chair with a smile)


    "against... Against the current..."


    he spits out a word with his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the woman with the heart of a cow retreated and walked down the steps. Smoke came out of Hoffa''s nostrils. The male aborigines, dancing and drumming, began to circle anticlockwise.


    An old woman, with her back to the crowd, came back backward and dropped her hand on the feather crown on Hoffa''s head.


    It''s all back to the moment when Hoffa was crowned with feathers.


    But this time, he was not so reasonable. He had not accumulated a lot of hallucinogenic smoke in his body. Hoffa struggled to his feet and kicked away the old woman who was going to crown him.


    The old woman screamed and rolled round the ground.


    Hoffa also used too much force, coupled with physical fatigue, from the chair fell on the sand.


    After landing, he quickly held his breath, stumbled up and rushed to the place where Miranda left.


    He must find Miranda and let her take herself out of this strange place.


    At first sight, sitting on the throne of chief, the "hero" who should have accepted their sacrifice ran away.


    The aboriginal men were surprised and stopped beating drums. The old woman sat up from the ground. Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The aboriginal men quickly put down their drums and stopped dancing. The aboriginal woman who was preparing food also threw away the plate and followed the men to catch up.


    In the moonlight, strange pictures appeared.


    A young man with black hair was limping on the sand. He held his crotch in one hand and his lung in the other, panting heavily. He was followed by large numbers of aborigines.


    The side effects of the heart flow mantra made Hoffa unable to run fast at all. In addition, the hallucinogenic smoke given him by those damned natives made him confused. He just felt the blood flow faster and faster, and his heart beat faster and faster, as if he was about to jump out of his chest.


    The natives were shouting and getting closer to him.


    Hoffa''s raising his hand is a hundred times static, which makes them slow as a tortoise.


    However, use the power of time in this state.


    The energy consumption was huge. He fell to the ground, fell on the sand, and the sweat on his forehead made his hair wet.


    In the thick smoke, he looked breathlessly at the moon in the sky.


    The big moon seemed to laugh at him.


    I don''t regret asking him.


    Indeed, he broke away from the curse of the night God and became like a normal person. He would not feel abnormal during the day and night.


    But he did not have the blessing of the night God, he will not feel unlimited energy at night, nor will he have amazing, invincible physique.


    "Damn it..."


    he turned over and crawled to the warehouse of the Peruvian aborigines. He remembered Miranda and the chief counting the green cocoa there.

 Chapter 389

    "More than 3600 cases of green cocoa, 120 tons. It''s enough for ten bases to last for a year and a half. "


    In the huge cave, Miranda looked at the old chief with a bad look. "Because of Hanio, you hoard so many goods and even want to raise the price. You really know how to do business."


    "Only a year and a half! Only a year and a half! " The old man was heartbroken and said, "it''s only enough for one year and half a year. This green cocoa ripening cycle will take a whole year. Now you have such a big demand for green cocoa. Who knows if our output can keep up in a year and a half? Of course, we have to increase the price!


    "Since it''s just a demand, we have to control it. Just like I will help you solve the problem myself, the price rise can''t exceed two levels at most." Miranda said firmly, with a strong attitude.


    "It''s not your problem..." inhanio murmured.


    "Ah? What did you say? " Miranda pointed discontentedly at her ear. "Say it again?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Because hauno hurriedly waved her hands and looked at the Su, she said, "I''m sorry, miss Goshawk. This is not my has the final say. My people who help grow cocoa, they also want to live and eat, and also to bear the loss of the sleepwalking siege. Therefore, the price rise, at least four layers


    "We can divide up some people to help you expand your planting, but I firmly don''t agree with you to send dangerous signals to the market at will!" Miranda picked up her price parchment and said coldly, "I can''t see any signs of panic at this time."


    Because Hanio hit ha ha, what else do you want to say.


    But Miranda was impatient. The old man had been quarreling with her for nearly three hours. He had to adjust the price to four or more levels which was totally unreasonable. This not only made her hard to talk, but also greatly increased the cost of time.


    She put her hand on inhanio''s shoulder.


    "I said, if the price goes up two levels, we''ll find someone to help you grow it. Do you accept this condition? If not, I can find someone to develop other refreshing potions."


    "This..." because of Hanio''s keen observation, the girl''s wand handle on her waist suddenly turned to tears and said, "you have said that. What else can I do? Adbei goshak has really given birth to a good granddaughter. He doesn''t even blink at the price."


    "Hum... It doesn''t depend on how ridiculous the conditions you offer."


    Miranda took his hand off inhanio''s shoulder, rolled up the parchment and put it in his arms. "That''s settled. I''ll send someone from the airport tomorrow."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the warehouse.


    The middle-aged native who stood guard outside the warehouse gave inhanio a wink. Because of Hanio''s surprise, he immediately came forward and held Miranda: "wait... Wait a minute!"


    Miranda looked at him with a frown. "What''s the matter? I don''t think you''re going to go back, inhanio


    "Of course not."


    because of Hanio''s wrinkled face, he said with a smile, "would you like to take a look at our other stocks, as well as the refreshing herbs better than green cocoa?"


    "This...!" Miranda''s eyes widened. "Is there really something like that?"


    ...


    ...


    on the sand outside the warehouse, Hoffa covered his lungs and gasped like a cow.


    Finally, he found the damn warehouse. He thought, when he found Miranda, he must ask her why it took so long to count a material.


    But just as he was about to approach the warehouse, a native man stopped him outside. He covered Hoffa''s lips and tried to drag him back to the ceremony.


    "Get out of here!"


    Hoffa opened his hand and was about to walk into the warehouse.


    The aboriginal man did not give up and still reached for Hoffa''s collar. But Hoffa''s 300 times static speed made him slow as a snail.


    In the cave, there are many woven baskets piled up everywhere, with huge masks. He didn''t find Miranda, but he heard a faint conversation coming from deep in the cave.


    "... the root of vitality is still ten years old. It''s the necessary material for refining endurance medicine, double speed pill, health medicine and so on. Look, how about it!"


    "Inhanio, don''t tease me," said the unhappy female voice from the cave. "This is a herbal medicine used to improve our physical strength. What''s its use for us? We don''t need to improve our physical strength now. We just need to improve our spirit and avoid sleeping."


    "Oh, don''t go!" The old man said: "come on, look at this, Rambo leaf. As long as you have one piece, you can laugh all day. How about this kind of thing, you can use one piece without sleeping."


    Miranda''s voice sounded a little irritated: "yes, you really don''t need to sleep when you use this thing, but you can''t do anything else. Besides, Rambo leaf has side effects on human body. Excessive use of Rambo leaf will cause muscle twitch to death. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "Yes..." the old man said, "don''t go, there are still..."The sound of their conversation gradually amplified in Hoffer''s heart, and he became excited. I found this guy. She''s still working. I didn''t expect Miranda to be such a workaholic.


    Just as he was about to follow his voice, a group of aborigines took the lead in following his voice and appeared at the corner. It turned out that the static effect had passed, and they caught up.


    Oh...


    Hoffa is desperate, and grindevo has not knocked himself down. Is he going to capsize in the hands of Peruvian aborigines?


    ...


    ...


    deep in the warehouse, the old chief inhanio excitedly introduced Miranda with one drug after another that didn''t have many eggs. Miranda''s patience was worn away a little bit, and some restlessness was brewing in her heart.


    At this time, a faint aroma penetrated his nostrils.


    "Well?"


    Miranda sniffed: "what''s the smell?"


    "Taste?" He sniffed, "what''s the taste?"


    Miranda followed the taste and came to a large woven basket at the corner. In the basket, there were some round things like fruit shells, and some were scattered on the ground.


    She picked up a shell, sniffed it at the tip of her nose, squinted and asked the old chief, "Hey, inhanio, it''s winter. It''s still early for the bull''s estrus season. Why don''t you take out the sun peach?"


    As soon as the old chief saw Miranda holding the shell in his hand, he turned pale and said with a smile, "who used it? I''m useless. I just scattered it."


    Miranda narrowed her eyes, threw away the shell, picked up her arm, and said dangerously, "old man, are you hiding something?"


    "I... I, I can''t hide anything," the old chief said with some hesitation. "Haven''t I been accompanying you around the warehouse all the time?"


    Miranda frowned suspiciously and stared into inhanio''s eyes, trying to see something from the old man''s wrinkled face. Because Hanio is just chatting and laughing, it seems that the honest can''t be honest any more.


    All of a sudden.


    Click.


    There was a slight scuffle and drag behind him, as if someone had been dragged away from the ground.


    As soon as Miranda''s face changed, she immediately drew out her wand and walked in the direction of the voice without hesitation.


    The old chief also changed his face. He quickly took the staff and stopped in front of Miranda: "no, no, you can''t leave here."


    "Why can''t I get out of here!"


    Miranda looked at the old chief with an iron face, and her momentum was rising. She had been surprised before. Now think about it, this old thing is pulling her around in the cave, endless bickering, how to think is not right.


    "I..." the old chief gritted his teeth, "it''s our harvest ceremony outside. Women are not allowed to participate!"


    "Aha?"


    Miranda''s eyes suddenly widened. She grabbed inhanio''s collar and pressed him heavily on the wall with her elbow. Then she took out a magic wand from her pocket and put it under inhanio''s neck. She asked sharply, "you old bastard, dare to play with me! Say, what are you up to


    The surging and dark magic energy makes Miranda''s face distorted, blurred and terrible.


    The old chief was terrified. He screamed, "you can''t go out. I... i... I see a white light on your friend!"


    "And then?"


    Miranda is rattling her teeth.


    Inhanio: "in the myth of our tribe, before the end of the day, there will be a hero who will give everything to mortals and lead us into a new era. But the premise is that we should also sacrifice everything to him!"


    "And then what?" Miranda growled and pressed her arm harder, squeezing the old chief''s wrinkled face out of shape.


    Inhanio put out his tongue and said in a hoarse voice:


    "I... i... think you... That friend is the hero. As the myth says, we... We have to offer everything to him in order to... To be free from this terrible end of life!"


    Miranda thought it was magic. She tilted her head in disbelief and said, "what the hell are you going to offer to Hoffa?"


    "Without... Without death... There would be no... New life... Food, wine, women, all that we have... The best, all... All... All... Have to be dedicated to him"


    the old chief said with great difficulty.


    ...


    ...


    Hoffa felt that he had probably crossed again.


    Back to the wild age of 10000 years.


    After the Peruvian aborigines caught him, they involuntarily covered his mouth and put him back on the chief''s chair.Drumming, drumming!


    Dong Dong!


    Mixed with the barbaric shouts, four strong men in gorgeous feather coats and full of oil came out. They silently raised their chairs, lifted Hoffa, and entered a secret passage. The passage is small and dark in the mountains.


    Along the way, there are countless fires, thorns and primitive trees.


    Every tree, climbing a wizard or witch, their eyes green, constantly sprinkle unknown herbs or liquor.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    With a deafening drumbeat. Through the cracks in the mountains and the jungle, four aboriginal warriors carried Hoffa to a towering pyramid. Along the way, countless aborigines beat gongs and drums, shouting all kinds of demons, under the influence of music and dance. Some of them knelt down, some offered food, and some even cut their tongues in front of the chief''s chair, dripping their blood on the ground.


    Hoffa was terrified by all kinds of incomprehensible behaviors.


    Seeing the towering pyramid, he struggled to leave, but a lot of hallucinogens had blurred his consciousness. Let him see everything with multiple images.


    Four or five strong warriors had sex with each other and carried him up the pyramid.


    On the gold tower, a young girl with a veil is dancing. She wore the crown of a feather snake, her hair was shaved, and her whole body was covered with cream, butter and tulip root powder. I don''t know who Hoffa is, and I''ve never seen him.


    But at this time, the drugs in his blood began to work, his instinct began to rise gradually, and the dancing posture of the Peruvian girl became graceful and attractive.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of drums made him secrete a lot of adrenaline.


    What''s more, Hoffa''s blurred vision gradually became clear in the sound of drums.


    The dancing girl''s hair turned from black to silver like a waterfall, her brown skin turned to white like milk, her black pupils turned to blue like sea and sky. His face became what Hoffa knew best.


    Hoffa murmured, "ah... Agraia


    "Miss me?"


    The dancing figure said with a mouth, slowly came to him.


    Hoffa struggled to sit up straight.


    Then she went up to Hoffa''s throne and put her arm around his neck.


    Four strong warriors carrying Hoffa pulled out daggers from their waist and stabbed them at their necks without hesitation.


    When the old chief finished, Miranda felt cold hands and feet.


    Her eyes moved to the side of the woven basket was opened, saw that was used for bull aphrodisiac herbs, a time of impatience.


    "I''ll kill you! You old madman


    She raised her hand and launched five smashing spells, one with one finger.


    Because of his quick reaction, he immediately raised his staff and put up a shield for himself. However, the five magic spells were so powerful that the shield was smashed, and he was blown out. He collapsed more than ten rows of baskets and hit the wall of the cave, which made him spit out a handful of blood.


    The old man was tough. He opened his mouth and died like a mother. He cried out: "goshak!! If you dare to stop our ceremony!! I swear, from now on, I will not offer you a green cocoa


    "There is no future!"


    Miranda roared like a lioness. She clenched her fingers, and the rocks collapsed, burying inhanio in the rocks.


    Then, without looking at the life or death of inhanio, she shook her hand and walked out of the cave.


    As soon as she went out, she saw the burning fire in the distance, and the moon in the sky, which was misted by smoke. She turned around, and the phantom disappeared in the original place.


    When she reappeared, she saw a large group of Aboriginal witches kneeling on the ground, Hoffa sitting on the throne at the top of the pyramid, and four people around him who were going to sacrifice themselves.


    "Folly


    Her face was cold, and she held the magic wand. It was a mantra: "faint to the ground!"


    A red magic spell erupted from her wand and turned into four in flight, hitting four Peruvian native warriors beside Hoffa.


    Before the four warriors'' sharp swords touched their necks, they were hit by the red coma curse. As soon as their bodies softened, they rolled down the stairs on the top of the pyramid.


    Miranda shakes again and the phantom disappears.


    When she reappeared, she grabbed the girl who was absorbed on Hoffa like an octopus, raised her hand and threw her out, just like a sack.


    Under the girl, the hateful guy was sprawling on the chair, his face flushed, his mouth drooling, his eyes empty and his face giggling. It looks quite pleasant.Miranda, biting her lower lip, grabbing her hair and stamping her feet, was angry and helpless. She could not help but lift him up from the chair with one hand, and Hoffa hung on her body naturally, paralyzed like mud.


    The group of witches kneeling and beating drums were not happy. Seeing that the sacred sacrificial ceremony was stopped, they stood up like crazy and took out their weapons one after another.


    "Why aren''t you so decisive in the face of sleepwalkers?"


    Miranda pointed to the man under the pyramid and said a lot.


    Then, without waiting for them to react, she turned around again and left the high altar.

 Chapter 390

    At last he sat up, scratched his hair and put on the neat pile of clothes with a sigh.


    So far, he couldn''t blame the Peruvian witches. He didn''t want to blame God any more. He just wanted to find Miranda. She didn''t know where she was. Hoffa was worried.


    But when he pushed the door out, the corridor was empty.


    Some women''s clothes are hanging on the clothes rack, dripping quietly.


    He walked out of the girls'' dormitory and into the street.


    The underground lagoon, which was still bustling last night, is now dead and silent. There is no sound in it. Neither the sober wizard nor Miranda could be seen. Only the roaring water fell from the high pipe to the deep underground lake, making a dull sound.


    What happened?


    Even if he is eager to find Miranda, Hoffa is still puzzled by the empty scene. In the confusion, there is a kind of pressure of the coming rain.


    And this oppression aggravated his worry about Miranda''s disappearance. After those things, his emotion inevitably changed.


    "Miranda!"


    He stood on the slippery slate street, shouting Miranda''s name.


    No one answered, as if in an instant, people here evaporated. What I have seen before is an unreal illusion.


    The hyacinth lamps were swinging slowly and dim. But the shops and streets under the hyacinth lamp were deserted. Only a few scattered boxes and goods told of the chaos that had happened here.


    "Miranda!"


    He looked around, more and more uneasy. Where did everyone go? What about Miranda and Dumbledore? Are you dreaming?


    "Miranda... Damn it!"


    He quickly ran to the place where Miranda usually worked. I prayed in my heart that nothing would happen.


    Pop!


    Running, there is a piece of paper in the air head-on impact on his anxious face, like a slap.


    He tore it off, and his face immediately changed. This is a piece of paper similar to a wanted notice, on which his name is written.


    [dear Hoffa Bach]


    but this is the only sentence. He holds the paper with his name on it and looks around, but no one can see it.


    "Who


    He yelled around, but no one answered.


    He went on and hit another piece of paper on the slippery ground. He picked it up and saw that it was another wanted order, which was written in the same handwriting.


    My good friend, you did not disappoint me and left the cage of time. I''m satisfied. ¡¿


    the cage of time...


    he knew who had written these words, and immediately his cold sweat came down, and the cold reality met him and hit him.


    With a storm in his heart, he continued to walk forward and saw a wanted notice posted on the wall.


    But do you think that''s the end? Of course not. ¡¿


    he followed the wanted notice on the wall and saw a wanted notice scattered in the newsstand.


    Life is so empty, but the road to the top is enough to fill one''s soul. ¡¿


    further on, there are two more wanted notices on the hyacinth lamp, one in a row. He had to swing on both sides to see them.


    [I''m not filled yet, so I want to play a game with you]


    [as a game chip, I want to bet everything with you, winner takes all, loser eats dust]


    sylby... Damn!


    Damn it!!


    Hoffa clenched his fist and penetrated the previous wanted notice with his fingers. What happened these days is so magical that he almost forgot his goal. If sylby is not dead. All good things are castles in the air, they will turn into bubbles and disappear completely.


    He went all the way in pursuit of the wanted warrant. The last wanted notice was posted on the portal post of Miranda''s working position. Looking at the wanted notice, Hoffa''s head was dizzy and almost could not stand.


    If you can''t save the world in three days, I''ll pack some of your friends together and sink into the Pacific Ocean. ¡¿


    the letter stops abruptly here, which is short and unusual. It''s cold and sharp. It''s unbelievable for Hoffa to pack up his friends and sink them in the Pacific?


    What does that mean?


    Did Miranda get taken by Silby? Did sylby take all the people from the lagoon?


    When did it happen?


    How did he do it?


    Why I didn''t realize it at all.


    Here we go.


    With the silent flame, the wanted notices pasted on the wall or held in the hand gradually burn out in the flame. Looking at the burning flame, Hoffa seemed to be able to see a pair of joking eyes behind the flame. They were Silby''s eyes.


    Gradually he calmed down and began to swing his back.No, it can''t be. Sylby couldn''t have done that.


    He thought that when he took a bath, the blood on his legs had not dried up, and there was no sign of fighting in Miranda''s house. Obviously, it was less than an hour between my awakening and Miranda''s.


    The shower head in the bathroom is still dripping. She should have taken a bath before she left home. Obviously, she did not leave in a hurry, but naturally.


    On second thought, when he woke up, he heard someone talking outside. That is to say, when he wakes up, there are still people outside. When he comes out, all the people disappear.


    Within minutes, that was good news.


    He took the glass ball out of his pocket and wanted to ask if nightmare knew anything. But when he took out the glass ball, he saw that the little monster of the glass ball was more dispirited than ever before. It hung its head and floated in the ball. It had not said a word for a long time.


    "Little monster, little monster!"


    He swung the glass ball.


    The floating God of nightmare slowly raised his head. The white light in his head was dimmer than ever before. Hoffa was extremely worried. It was only one day.


    "What happened, little monster?" He asked.


    "I noticed... The original will..." the white dot in the little monster''s head flickered. It struggled to raise its head, looked at Hoffa, and said intermittently: "destroy... Must destroy..."


    before the words were finished, the white light in its head suddenly went out, and its body could no longer stay suspended. It quietly fell to the bottom of the glass ball, like an ordinary dead animal Octopus.


    Hoffa took a breath of cold air. It was a God. Why did it fall so quietly.


    There''s no way. Do you want to use that move?


    Hoffa was extremely upset, but thinking of Miranda, he gritted his teeth and used his time.


    His eyes flashed silver and looked at the void. In the void, countless future people opened their silver eyes at the same time. It was a minute later, half an hour later, an hour later, five hours later, a day later, two days later, until three days later.


    As for the longer term, Hoffa could not see clearly.


    Then, half an hour later, he looked over and said, "Paris."


    The silver light disappeared from Hoffa''s eyes.


    This ability is attached to the power of time, and it is also the most desired power of the guy named Mans. Having the power to see through the future is the supreme art of prophecy.


    But Hoffa has always been reluctant to use this ability because he knows too much about the side effects of the power of time.


    If he takes the initiative to observe the future, then the results of observation will inevitably happen, whether it is good or bad. It''s like mans sees his own death, but he can''t stop it.


    If he doesn''t observe, everything will be chaotic in the future.


    However, since Selby has already made wild talk about sinking all his friends into the Pacific Ocean, he will not care about the side effects of the power of time.


    After getting the message of Paris, he quickly grabbed a handful of powder from the road network and stepped into the portal, shouting: "Paris!"


    ...


    ...


    accompanied by a whirl.


    When he stepped on the solid ground, he was immediately inundated by the crowd. From the fact that a person didn''t go to the underground city, to the experience that every inch around him was full of people, it was not enough.


    It''s like he''s on the most crowded Indian Train in his previous life, being crowded by a huge crowd. It was so crowded that he couldn''t even breathe.


    Under the crazy crowding, Hoffa did not hesitate to start the force of time, the speed of time was reduced to a hundred times, and the speed of those crowded guys to move forward suddenly slowed down.


    Squeeze slow time, he grabbed the shoulders of others, stepped on them, standing on top of their heads. The continuous top of the head is almost as solid as the flat ground. We can see how many people there are.


    Take a closer look, the crowd of people who are not sober wizard, but as dense as weeds sleepwalkers. Most of them are wearing helmets, some are wearing * * German uniforms, some are wearing the coats of the Allied death squads, and most of them are civilians. They are wearing black cages and pounding against a wall dozens of meters high in the distance wave after wave.


    The city wall is backed by the Eiffel Tower, which is in a precarious situation in the huge impact. The walls of the city are shining with magic spells, which are signs that the wizard is casting.


    hodfas like as two peas saw him in Peru. It''s also sleepwalkers who attack the wizard base. But the location of this attack was changed to Berlin, and the scale of the attack was hundreds of times larger than that in Peru.


    It''s not an accident, it''s a group event.


    Why will he guide himself here in the future?


    He soon found out why.


    The impact and trampling of the tide made the front group of sleepwalkers pile up to more than 10 meters high.While the witches are standing on the high wall, the first one is Dumbledore. He is around the wand in his hand, and the raging fire turns into a fire dragon, roaring and sweeping by, burning the top layer of sleepwalkers to ashes. He can see that the fire dragon is becoming more and more huge.


    Hoffa couldn''t help shouting, "stop it!"


    One of his illusions disappeared, and when he reappeared, he came to Dumbledore''s side. I caught him by the wrist.


    "Stop it and let me handle it!" He blurted out subconsciously.


    Dumbledore looked at Hoffa holding his arm and was shocked. The fire dragon spewing from his wand disappeared. The French witches around him drew out their wands one after another and yelled in French, "who are you?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," Dumbledore said to the sober wizards around him. "This is my student."


    The sober witches listened to Dumbledore and slowly put down their wands. But he still looked at him with vigilance.


    Dumbledore asked Hoffa anxiously, "Why are you here? Haven''t you been informed to hide?"


    Hide... It turns out that the people in London''s Lagoon are hiding. Hoffa was a little relieved, but although he had more than a thousand questions in his heart, he saw that he was very anxious at the moment, and he didn''t ask any questions.


    "Don''t kill them. I can get them out of here." "These are all living people, and when I''m done with Silby, they''ll wake up," Hoffa said


    "I can''t think so far now!" Dumbledore said anxiously: "if we don''t solve this group of sleepwalkers now, all the surviving witches in Paris will be drowned immediately. Once Paris falls, the consequences will be unimaginable "


    " make room for me, and I will do it right away! " Hoffa interrupted. "Come on!"


    Dumbledore stunned: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Hoffa is determined.


    While talking, the tsunami like sleepwalker, under the control of unknown forces, slammed into the wall, which made the wall wobble and almost collapse. The nearby witches stood unsteadily and yelled one after another to urge Dumbledore to cast the magic quickly. Some witches even grabbed Hoffa''s arm to pull him away from Dumbledore and let him not interfere with Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore chose to believe Hoffa. He put away his wand and drove the crowd back to make room for him.


    Hoffa did not hesitate. He immediately sat on the ground and began to run the flow mantra.


    This is the third time he has run the heart flow mantra. As his proficiency has improved, he runs the heart flow mantra much faster than the last two times.


    With the incantation so formed in his mind.


    The tide, the attention of hundreds of thousands of sleepwalkers was attracted by him, no longer hit the wall. However, mixed with attention, there are a lot of magic, and other unknown power.


    This time, the number of sleepwalkers was several times larger than that in Peru, and the energy gathered by the heart flow mantra so was also several times larger. In almost three minutes, Hoffa''s chest swelled up, and his limbs grew stronger, as if he had been inflated.


    This makes Dumbledore quite worried, he looked at Hoffa, can detect a huge force boiling in his body, but it is obviously not healthy. Due to the lack of release way, the energy little by little enlarges Hoffa''s body, almost makes him explode.


    Hoffa was also aware of this terrible power, but after the last experience, he no longer forced to bear the magic, but separated his mind and began to use the transfiguration charm.


    He jumped off the high wall and ran forward as he frantically used metamorphosis to strengthen the wall.


    It was an unprecedented transfiguration spell, and hundreds of meters of high walls rose up under his control. In his footsteps, the walls continued to extend.


    In less than 30 minutes, he built a wall of several thousand meters in the city. The wall continued to extend into the distance.


    The Paris witches behind him were stunned.


    How much magic does it take to do this?


    However, Hoffa did not use his own magic power, but the magic power of the dreamers in the sleepwalkers. After the magic power was released from his body, his expanded body gradually became normal, and his chest no longer towered.


    He ran on the city wall, while the sleepwalker was attracted by the heart flow mantra and followed him. The seemingly unstoppable attack was resolved by him alone.


    I don''t know who took the first step.


    Soon, the sober wizards, Dumbledore and Ziqi ran behind Hoffa. They want to see what the teenager is going to do.


    Finally, Hoffa came to the open countryside, he began to run around the circle, layers of impregnable walls, formed at his feet, soon, he ran out of the space as big as two football fields. His foot is made up of metamorphosis, and the city wall is tens of meters high, which firmly seals up the space as big as two football fields, while hundreds of thousands of sleepwalkers are locked in it by him, and can no longer run around, let alone create chaos.Finish it all.


    He knelt down on the ground, gasping, pale and panting.


    Although there is no lack of magic, it is not his own power after all. It is almost unimaginable to control such huge and complex powers and transform them into standard metamorphosis.


    However, after the incident in Peru, he had to endure a lot more tenaciously, so he didn''t fall down on the spot.


    Dumbledore came running up from the wall with the French witches and saw what Hoffa had done. They were shocked beyond measure. The huge great wall built at that moment, like a miracle, stood on the outskirts of Paris.


    Those French witches had no prejudice against him any more. They rushed to him in shock and gratitude, praised and inquired about him in stiff English. Treat him as you would the Savior.


    Hoffa gasped, and the compliments or inquiries of strangers went in and out of his ears. After using the heart flow mantra, he really doesn''t have much energy to socialize with others.


    Dumbledore saw Hoffa''s fatigue. He yelled angrily, drove away the excited French wizard, touched Hoffa''s shoulder and squatted down, "are you ok?"


    Hoffa nodded. This time it was much better than that in Peru. After using the flow mantra that time, he couldn''t speak. This time, the burden of the heart flow mantra was not as great as he thought.


    After recovering a little, Hoffa grabs Dumbledore''s arm and asks him his most concerned question,


    "where''s Miranda, do you know where she has gone?"

 Chapter 391

    Hoffa sat on the wall of Paris and asked Dumbledore, "where''s Miranda? Do you know where she''s gone?"


    Dumbledore was a little surprised. He probably didn''t expect Hoffa to ask such a question. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "just half an hour ago, before I received the emergency call from Paris. ADBE goshak and I talked for a few minutes and said that the situation on his side was also very serious. If I''m right, Miranda should have gone to Calcutta, India. "


    Hoffa almost didn''t breathe.


    India... India? He was shocked and said, "what''s Miranda doing there?"


    "Adebe goshak is in Calcutta," Dumbledore said. "It''s our colony. There are a lot of magic crops growing there. Miranda should have been instructed by him to help him."


    Shit. Hoffa was angry and lucky.


    When he was angry, Miranda ran away without telling him.


    Fortunately, Miranda didn''t seem to be captured by Silby, which made his tense heart fall half.


    He took Dumbledore''s arm and stood up, separating the French witches who were standing beside him.


    Dumbledore yelled behind Hoffa, "where are you going, Hoffa? Don''t you take a break first?"


    Hoffa waved his hand and the phantom disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he came to the stone arch of the super fly road network in Paris, grabbed a handful of powder, jumped in and cried, "Calcutta!"


    Hoo, the green fire engulfed him. It was another whirl.


    When he appeared, he stood among the palm leaves. The sky suddenly brightened up as it crossed more than half of the earth. The bell tower of European style church could no longer be seen, but the minarets of some monasteries could be seen. The fresh air made his overdrawn mind recover some health.


    Countless streams crossed the fields and irrigated the fertile land. There''s cotton, there''s coffee, there''s scallions, there''s cloves and red pepper. The rising smoke curled around the top of a clump of palm trees, revealing a fresh and beautiful bungalow, the ruins of several monasteries and several strange temples. The ever-changing decoration art in Indian architecture enriches the content of these temples. In the past, it was a vast expanse of fields. In those bushes, poisonous snakes, tigers.


    Even though Hoffa was worried about Miranda, the picture left him a little distracted for a moment. But without waiting for him to take a breath, he heard someone shouting something. It was probably Sanskrit in India.


    But strangely, he didn''t see a half figure. The cry rang out in his ear, just like talking to his ear. Hoffa shook his head fiercely, trying to throw out the strange sound.


    But after a long time, it was useless. The shouting did not disappear, but became more intensive.


    The shouting is getting louder and louder, which can''t be ignored at all.


    Hoffa can''t, can only follow the sound ran up, gradually, he approached a whole temple area. There are pointed Hindu towers everywhere, as well as some Buddha statues.


    He found the source of the cry. The shouts came from the high places of those temples, where there were thousands of monks, probably equivalent to the sober wizard in England.


    It''s strange that they are so far apart that they should not be able to hear. But the voice went straight to the bottom of Hoffa''s heart, clearly distinguishing the gender of each caller.


    He even heard the voice of ADBE goshak in it. Obviously he didn''t even see Adebayor''s face. When did his hearing become so excellent?


    He was perplexed by the strange voice that reached to the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, the ground vibrated.


    Dong Dong...


    Dong Dong...


    Dong Dong...


    Dong Dong...


    the vibration is more and more intense, and the tiger in the shrubbery rushes out of the jungle like a fugitive, along with poisonous snakes and elephants.


    On the other side of the temple, there is a winding river, about 50 meters wide,


    on the other side of the river, the black crowd rushed out from the bushes, crowded with people. It''s too much to imagine. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    A few minutes ago, when Hoffa was in Paris, he thought there were more people there than on the train in India, but he really came to India, and he could not find any words to describe it.


    British India covers an area of 1.4 million square miles and has a population of 180 million. To be honest, when he knew that Miranda might come to India, he was determined to find her even though she was drowned in the sea of people, but he didn''t expect to see so many.


    Sleepwalkers drive tigers and elephants into the Ganges River, using their bodies as dams to fill the river regardless of the cost, while the people behind them step on their bodies and rush forward one after another.


    Soon, in less than a minute, they reached the other side of the river. Hit the wall of the temple.


    The cry for help in the mind is more tragic. Huo FA covers his ears fiercely. He is almost deafened by the sound. But it''s no use covering his ears. He can still hear the sound everywhere.He had to do something, something, to get rid of that deafening sound.


    What can we do?


    The answer is self-evident.


    ...


    ...


    the tower is tottering under the impact of sleepwalkers, and the Wizards on the tower scatter and flee. The local monks, on the other hand, had nowhere to go. They sat cross legged, closed their eyes, ready to die.


    Adebe goshak waved his wand and released the magic spell at the top of the tower, but his deputy anxiously pulled him and tried to drag him away. "Minister goshak, this place is occupied. We have to leave."


    "No, 40 percent of the existing plantations are behind us. If the plantations are destroyed, we will soon run out of ammunition." Adebe goshak said firmly: "if either method will die, then why not fight? Maybe there are still some opportunities."


    His subordinates could not persuade him, so they had to follow his orders to persuade the monks to take up arms and fight together. But it didn''t have much effect. The monks no longer resisted, and the British witches who came here also fled and scattered.


    But just as the temple was about to collapse, the sleepwalker who crossed the Ganges stopped moving. Their heads turned around, looking in one direction.


    Looking in that direction, the monk and ADBE, as well as some other English witches, saw a young man with black hair standing by the Ganges River. I saw him staggering, walking a very strange pace, almost fell, but at the moment of his appearance, the sleepwalkers stopped attacking the city and moved to him slowly.


    It''s completely invisible, but everyone can feel the huge energy gathering in the air. The power flowed over their heads, and it was frightening.


    The monks all stood down and chanted words. Someone pointed at him and even ran down the tower to the boy.


    ADBE recognized the boy and exclaimed in surprise, "Bach!"


    Hoffa turned a deaf ear. He recited the heart flow mantra in his heart. In a short day, he used this terrible mantra again. In the face of such a large number of sleepwalkers, the pressure he endured can be imagined.


    The magic was so great that there were cracks on his nails and bones, as well as the ground. A huge fissure appeared in the ground. The water of Ganges roared into the crack, and the river began to be widened infinitely. At first, it was 50 meters, then 100 meters, 500 meters, 1000 meters, 2000 meters... The crack expanded so fast that at last the water of Ganges went down crazily, and finally reduced to the size of a small stream.


    With the blood flowing from Hoffa''s nose and his callous recitation of so, a huge Canyon appears in the Ganges river bed, which is as wide and deep as the East African Rift Valley, completely separating the sleepwalkers from the survivors. In addition, hundreds of meters of high walls have been erected across the canyon, completely blocking the possibility of sleepwalkers'' invasion.


    Finally, after this magnificent landscape appeared, the strange cry for help in Hoffa''s mind finally disappeared. He sat down on the ground and became a dead dog.


    The rescued monks clattered down from the temple and ran to Hoffa. Around him, constantly kneeling, tears. Some even cried and fainted. Just as the Israelites saw Moses who separated the Red Sea.


    As in Paris, Hoffa turned a deaf ear to these adorations, and he was too tired to breathe.


    Although the magic brought by the heart flow mantra can be consumed, it is more a mess of abnormal power accumulated in his body, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the voice in his ear is louder. It''s not the worship or chanting of monks around him, but the voice from far away places.


    It was useless for him to cover his ears, because they came from the unknown and went to the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t know what it would be like for sylby to use the spell himself, and it would be too painful to do it every time.


    It''s not easy to gasp for breath from the half dead state. When he saw ADBE goshak sitting down beside him, he said with boundless emotion: "good boy, you are really grown up!"


    Hoffa has not recovered from the strange voice. He knows that Adebayor is talking in his ear, but he has no idea what Adebayor is talking about. The strange cry for help is too noisy.


    "What are you talking about?" He pointed to his ear as if he were deaf.


    "I said, I did not mistake you!" Adebayor said in his ear loudly, "I knew you could do great things from the first grade!"


    Hoffa finally heard it clearly. He could hear it from Professor goshak, who had been strict all his life. If it was in the past, he felt that he was already smiling. But not now, because he didn''t see Miranda in Calcutta at all.


    Without a word of politeness, Hoffa directly asked Adebayor, "where''s Miranda?"


    "What are you looking for Miranda for?" said Adebayor


    Hoffa would like to say, because your baby granddaughter made me strong. But he knew he couldn''t say that... He just said, "I have something to do with her."Adebei frowned and thought for a while, "Miranda did come to me, but she saw that the situation here was grim, so she left to help me find foreign aid."


    "I''m... I''m..." Hoffa almost lost his footing. He suppressed his desire to be rude and stood up on Adebayor''s shoulder. He was out of breath and insisted: "where has she gone?"


    "America."


    "The United States is the place with the most surviving witches. She went there to help me find foreign aid," said adebe goshak


    "Where is America? "Hoffa gritted his teeth.


    "New York, it should be." ADBE some uneasy said.


    To be honest, the young man''s appearance made him feel a little scared and uneasy, especially the huge and almost terrifying power before, which he still remembers vividly. It was beyond his understanding, and it didn''t look like the power that ordinary people could control.


    Despite the pain, Hoffa turned and walked away, leaving Adebayor and the Indian monks.


    Adbei worried looking at Hoffa''s back, "Bach, why are you so anxious to find her? If you want to see her, she will come back later."


    Hoffa didn''t say a word, and the phantom disappeared.


    He heard Adebayor''s words, but how dare he wait another second? The letter from Silby still lingers in his mind. He had to find Miranda immediately to prevent her from being taken away by Silby.


    So he came to the super flying road network, got into it and yelled, "New York."


    ...


    ...


    this time, as soon as he landed, he found himself standing on the top of the statue of liberty, facing the vast Atlantic Ocean. Behind them is the running Hudson River and dozens of abandoned barges.


    Before he had a look at the environment, there was a huge cry for help in his brain. It''s louder and clearer than in Calcutta.


    It was English, the cries of men and women for help, screams, prayers, they were full of pain, impacting Hoffa''s mind.


    He covered his head and squatted down.


    The sound is getting louder and louder. In the end, it''s not as simple as the sound. He even saw some broken pictures. He saw more than a dozen witches besieged by tens of thousands of sleepwalkers on Long Island, some of them desperate, kneeling down and praying.


    He saw a group of shivering, sober wizards hiding at the top of the Broadway theater. In the street below them, there was a torrent of dark shadows.


    And there''s the bank in lower Manhattan, surrounded by sleepwalkers on a few streets. There are many goblins in the bank, lying on the fence in horror, holding their heads.


    In the group of goblins, Hoffa also saw a familiar guy, indor.


    Recognize that he almost let Hoffa''s head almost collapse, good guy, voice and picture together, let him cover his head and sit on the ground, clenching his teeth. It was something he had never experienced before. Why did he hear so many people and voices? See the needs of so many people?


    Is this the side effect of the heart flow mantra?

 Chapter 392

    Lower Manhattan, wizard street.


    Piles of gold coins were scattered in the Treasury of goblin bank.


    Yinduo grabbed the briefcase, anxiously grabbed the gold coin and stuffed it into the briefcase. How could that briefcase be stuffed. But his efficiency is too low, or in other words, there is too much money in the bank.


    "Boss!"


    The door of the vault was pushed open. A young goblin burst in crying: "we can''t stop it. There are too many of them!"


    Yinduo raised his head from the pile of gold coins. His thin hair was covered with sweat. He said angrily, "where are the witches? Let them fill in. How many people will stop them!"


    "They''re quitting. They''re almost halfway there!" "Don''t worry about the money, let''s go," said the goblin


    "Ah, these ungrateful little people!"


    Indor grabbed his ear and tore it hard.


    Before the beginning of the turmoil, those foreign witches also kindly asked him for loans. Their mouths were as sweet as honey. As a result, they all ran away from the beginning of the turmoil.


    "What about those people in their own country, have they also run away?" He asked reluctantly.


    "I can''t rely on it. If they are defeated like a mountain, they will give up if they are given money. Boss, come with me and let''s go


    "What?" Said Endor, leaping across the coin. "Why don''t you just kill me here and die with my gold."


    "Then you die with gold!"


    The young goblin waved without looking back, "I''m gone!"


    "Hello! Hello! Pull ring! Oh, damn it


    Because duo saw his men running so decisively, he smashed the mountain of gold in front of him with his hand.


    After a while, he calmed down. It''s just angry to die with gold. How could he die in such a place. He''s waiting to make a fortune after the war.


    Immediately, he had to drag the heavy briefcase to the goblin bank.


    After walking for a few minutes, there was a roar in the distance. The magic wall used to block sleepwalkers was completely smashed, and a crowd of more than ten meters high rolled into the Financial Street and into the bank opened by the goblin.


    The goblin with a heavy briefcase was hit by the crowd and flew to the sky on the spot. The diamonds and gold coins in the briefcase were scattered all over the ground, falling from the sky like rain. Because Duo is distressed and unwilling. For seven years, he set up an investment bank in the United States with countless white wolves and painstaking efforts. When he was about to make a fortune in the war, most people in the world fell into a dream. It''s all right to fall into a dream. Anyway, in Endor''s eyes, some people were just like a dream. But if they break the bank by sleepwalking, it''s their fault.


    Are you going to die?


    Looking at those sleepwalkers, because Duo is very unwilling to think. He swore that if anyone appeared to save him now, he would serve that guy for at least 20 years, maybe more than 20 years, 15 years.


    Maybe his oath was heard.


    When the sleepwalker with the baseball bat was less than half a meter away from him, he suddenly stopped moving. Standing in the same place, like a puppet is taut by the rope.


    Huh?


    Indor was shivering at the door.


    Things have changed.


    Then, the sleepwalker suddenly turned around and ran in the other direction without looking back, leaving the goblins and witches in the bank on the ground, just like the sea receding and leaving the shells behind.


    Yinduo was stunned for a second, then he turned over and sat up without hesitation, and crammed the gold coins and diamonds on the ground into the briefcase again. He didn''t know what was going on, but there was no doubt that it was a golden opportunity to buy time to reduce losses.


    "Look, someone''s controlling the sleepwalkers!"


    I don''t know who yelled first.


    The goblins and witches in the bank looked at it, including Endor.


    He saw the location of the sleepwalker''s migration, and a teenager standing on a Manhattan tower in the distance, jumping.


    With his every jump, there is a high-rise building quietly rising, from the ground neat fracture.


    It seems that those buildings with a height of more than 100 meters are just bamboo shoots growing in the ground for the boy.


    After a while, hundreds of high-rise buildings floated in the air. This subversive and weird picture made indor''s briefcase fall to the ground. He took out his unilateral glasses from his pocket and put them on his face for several turns.


    After seeing clearly, ENDOR said inconceivably: "how are you?"


    True, not in seven years, but the black hair, black eyes, familiar face. The guy who jumps between tall buildings is a Hogwarts student who met him a long time ago.


    He had heard that he rose to fame after that year, then fell into darkness and disappeared in the following year, but he didn''t want to see him here again, Hoffa Bach.


    ........


    the army of sleepwalkers is everywhere, but Hoffa is also familiar with the routine. He once again uses the flow of heart charm to gather the magic of the sleepwalkers on himself, and then uses the huge magic to tear off the tall buildings in New York. It literally opened up an open space in the crowded lower Manhattan.


    After leading all the sleepwalkers into the clearing.


    Hoffa can no longer bear the burden and stops reciting the mantra.


    Boom!!!


    When the spell stopped, tall buildings came down from the sky and formed a huge paddock on the ground. The huge weight made the ground tremble like a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Seeing that all the sleepwalkers were controlled by one person, indor was shocked. He looked at the briefcase full of gold coins at his feet, and then at the collapsed teenagers in the street.


    I understood immediately.


    A huge plan instantly formed in his mind. He threw away his briefcase without hesitation and ran to the collapsed teenager.


    He was not the only one to do so, but all those who saw the miraculous scene just now ran to the boy. Yinduo was the most active runner. Along the way, he even used magic to blow up all the people who ran faster than him in front of him. As a top speculator of the goblin, how can we sit back and watch this potential stock be robbed by others.


    "Hoffa!" He rushed over with tears in his eyes, just like seeing his best friend. "Hoffa, do you remember me? It''s me, ENDOR!"


    Lying on the ground, Hoffa saw the round figure coming from the distance. He already knew who he was. He struggled to support him to climb up from the ground.


    Because duo cried, his father and mother rushed to him, holding him in his arms, tears flowed down: "it''s me, you guy, why do you come to see me now, but you miss me so much!"


    If you have never seen this goblin, I''m afraid Hoffa will be moved by him immediately. But Hoffa is no longer a magic white. He doesn''t believe that a goblin who hasn''t seen him for seven years will have much true feelings for him.


    he grabs indor''s ear and asks him, "have you ever seen... A girl with chestnut hair and glasses?"


    There is not much intimacy in the words.


    Yinduo was stunned by Hoffa''s straightforward attitude. He also wanted to talk to Hoffa about the past, get in touch with his feelings, or have a drink or something.


    "I... who do you mean?" He reacted quickly and immediately became concerned with his enthusiasm.


    "Chestnut hair, glasses! The granddaughter of goshak. "


    Hoffa said anxiously that he had reached the limit with three flow spells a day. He had to know the position of Miranda.


    "Oh Yinduo suddenly realized: "you say she is the little beauty in Martin boots and leather shorts?"


    "Yes," Hoffa shook indor, half his height, "where is she?"


    "She just left ten minutes ago. She had come to seek help, but when she found that we were in danger, she left here and went to other places." Said Endor.


    After hearing Yinduo''s words, Hoffa laughed. Then he pushed Yinduo away, stood up, looked up to the sky with hatred and yelled, "ah!! You screw me!! Goshak! "


    After roaring, he fell down straight in front of his tired eyes.

 Chapter 393

    The next day, Hoffa was awakened by the noise in his ears.


    "Is he any better?"


    "Breathing is normal. It should be OK."


    "Thanks to him, ouch, ouch."


    "I don''t know how he did it."


    "Maybe God sent us to help us."


    "That''s what the Messiah means."


    "Yes, Savior."


    ...


    before he woke up completely, Hoffa heard someone talking like this in his head. It was a voice close to him. It should be the nurse in the hospital talking.


    In addition, there are some distant sounds.


    For example, some people are more than 30 kilometers away, praying for the early end of the war; some people are more than 200 kilometers away, kneeling down to pray for their love to wake up from their dreams as soon as possible; even on a Pacific island more than 5000 kilometers away, a shipwrecked sailor is praying for a fish to catch, and so on...


    he walks through the unknown and strange heart, listening Other people''s prayers. Gradually, he realized that this is a special ability, which is the "side effect" of the heart flow mantra.


    It''s like an invisible spiritual net, spreading slowly in the world. The more times he uses the flow mantra, the more voices he can hear.


    But it''s not a good thing. It''s very difficult to keep focused in the noise, especially when he is half asleep and half awake. He hopes to hear them no more.


    "Stop talking, please." Hoffa said to himself, "I''m going to be killed."


    All of a sudden, those who prayed, fished and begged raised their heads one after another, looking at the void in amazement, and at the same time, they were perplexed - who, who was talking?


    The door of the hospital ward was pushed open. Several goblins came in in a hurry and said, "he''s awake, he''s awake!"


    "I heard him talking."


    "It''s strange how he spoke to me. It''s so far away."


    The words heard in the space of consciousness become the words of the real world.


    Hoffa opened his eyes and found himself lying on a white hospital bed with a group of goblins at the door. They were wearing black suits, domed hats and even cigars.


    I noticed Hoffa was looking.


    The short goblin in the front immediately put his slender fingers on his mouth, "Shh!"


    The goblins stopped talking.


    "Hoffa..."


    the goblin at the head uttered a trembling and excited cry, and trotted all the way to his bedside, staring at him with strange big eyes: "you finally wake up. Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "ENDOR..." Hoffa sat up from the bed and said, "long time no see..."


    the last time I met ENDOR was a long time ago. At that time, he just came to this world and had no money. Yinduo of that meeting was still dressed as a small clerk. Now he looks like a financial tycoon, wearing a suit, unilateral glasses, bulging belly and holding a gold cane.


    But for the silver earring in his ear, Hoffa could hardly recognize him.


    "I asked you to come to America before, but you didn''t come. How dangerous it is to come here at this time Said ENDOR with a sigh.


    Thanks for your coming, I must keep you, I must keep you


    Hoffa''s eyes were wide open. It was very strange. He looked at Endor talking, but he heard other voices in his heart. That was probably Endor''s real idea.


    He was shocked by this ability, how strange it was that he could hear the real thoughts of other creatures.


    He didn''t dare to expose his uncanny ability. If others knew that he had this ability, they would kill him every minute, and no one would leave him.


    "Am I... Am I not here at the right time?" Hoffa asked, his face as usual.


    Indor shook his head. "It''s time. It''s time."


    Then he moved his butt and sat closer to Hoffa. He said with a little obscene smile, "in the future, you will stay in the United States and don''t leave, OK?"


    Hoffa shook his head before he could speak. Indor immediately said, "look, I''ve got a bunch of wizard beauties for you."


    He raised his slender finger to the door. The goblins scattered at the door, revealing a row of female nurses standing at the door. Then, the row of female nurses one by one into the ward, in a very American way, scratching their heads and posturing, a lift hair, affectionately looking at him.


    Hoffa was shocked again.


    Because all the nurses had chestnut hair, round eyes, shorts and black high top Martin boots... Damn, ENDOR could do anything to keep him.


    Instead of making him want to stay, the nurses reminded him that Miranda had not been found and that he should go.


    He turned over, sat up from the bed, changed his clothes, put on his shoes and planned to leave without playing.As soon as ENDOR saw that the trick failed, he waved his hand and drove away the fake Cosplay Miranda, holding Hoffa''s sleeve.


    "Don''t go in a hurry." Indor said sincerely: "I have many things to need your help, and believe me, you must also need the help of goblins."


    (Wow, this boy is just a cash cow. As long as I can get close to him, I won''t let him run away in the future...


    Hoffa heard indor''s inner voice and sighed: "indor, if you want to help me, tell me where Miranda has gone. I have to find her."


    "I don''t know." Yinduo said in a low voice with shame, "the situation was so chaotic at that time. People from all over the world came to ask for help. How can I remember where a little girl went?"


    (this silly boy doesn''t love money and beauties. Don''t you know that beauties are all money watchers


    "So." Hoffa''s eyes darkened. He bypassed ENDOR and went on to the door. He slept all day. There were only two days left in the three-day deadline set by Silby. God knows where the little girl is now.


    Indor caught up with him. His legs were swinging very fast. He asked, "Hoffa, are you going to find goshak''s granddaughter?"


    "Yes." "She''s in danger now," Hoffa said


    "But we are all in danger." Indor opened his arms and stopped him. "Can I show you something for a minute?"


    Hoffa stood still and looked at indor''s sincere eyes. This time, the goblin was the same as he was. What he said in his heart was what he said in his face.


    He nodded. "Take me."


    ENDOR took Hoffa to a goblin bank in lower Manhattan. Among the piles of bills and bills, ENDOR opened a giant parchment with a map of the world on it.


    On the map, there are dozens of small red dots, which are distributed in the world''s major cities. Every country, and constantly flashing, every few seconds, there will be a red dot from the map slowly disappear.


    "The reconstruction of the world needs money and economy."


    Indor told Hoffa: "almost every sober wizard, when building a safe house, asks the goblins for loans, including adebe goshak and his granddaughter. We helped them build the super fly road network and recorded the locations of safe houses all over the world.


    Originally, things should be on the bright side, but it was the day before yesterday. Around the world, sleepwalkers attack every city, and it''s a massive attack.


    Up to now, the attack is still going on. Just as we are talking, safety houses are destroyed, hundreds of sober witches die, and millions of kingalon''s industries are destroyed. "


    Hoffa pursed his lips, and the noise still reverberated in his head, mostly the cry for help. When I saw the map, the cry for help became louder.


    Indor put away the parchment, took his arm, and said, "Hoffa, what happened yesterday has proved that you have the ability to quell the riots of sleepwalkers. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can do this, so I beg you to help the goblins and the witches. "


    Hoffa lowered his head.


    He wanted to help those people, but he also wanted to find Miranda.


    How to choose?


    The answer naturally comes to the surface, he can''t ignore the life and death of so many people, and Miranda won''t stand in the same place waiting for him. What''s more, he came back to do this. How could he change because of one night''s romance.


    "Take me there." He put up with the noise in his head and sighed, "we''ll work it out one by one."


    Indor was relieved, took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "thank you, Hoffa."


    In the next two days, Hoffa and ENDOR traveled all over the world. They went to Berlin, Tokyo, Hong Kong, Los Angeles, Moscow, Baghdad, Rio de Janeiro, Shanghai, London, Istanbul and Rome through the super flight network. Supported by goblin information, his sense of direction became more and more important It''s very clear that they go where the disaster is most serious.


    After landing, the only thing Hoffa did was to run the flow spell so to separate the rioting sleepwalkers from the sober wizard. He kept repeating what he had done in Paris and New York.


    Because of the power of time, for Endor, he had only two days. But for Hoffa, he has a lot of time, enough for him to run the flow mantra, rest and run again.


    At first, he could only save two cities, so he had to sit down and rest. But gradually, his spirit became more and more tenacious, and he was able to run the flow mantra more and more often and for a longer time. He insists on more and more cities and can gather more and more energy.


    With more and more people he saved, the cry for help in his mind finally subsided.


    In return, people all over the world know his name, Hoffa Bach. There are even a large number of sober wizards following him, calling him Savior.But ENDOR was overjoyed. He regards himself as Hoffa''s agent, and is happy to team up Hoffa''s followers, take them to New York, and deal them identity cards in the goblin exchange.


    At first, hofeindor didn''t want to bear the heavy status, but he had no choice. People even followed him and ran around. At first, only a few dozen people followed him, then the scale expanded to thousands, and finally even tens of thousands.


    But later, when he heard the real thoughts of those people, he gradually put down his personal likes and dislikes, and gradually accepted all this.

 Chapter 394

    Just three days later, ENDOR not only saved the goblin industry in the world, restored the wizard market, but also rapidly expanded its own power.


    Hoffa saw these things in his eyes, and he didn''t stop them at all. For goblins, risk is opportunity. From the first grade until now, ENDOR has always been like this.


    Only in this way can we rebuild the rules, rebuild the world and operate resources without mixed feelings. At this point, he thinks that goblins are better than anyone else.


    Finally, three days later, this terrible, global sleepwalker turmoil is finally over.


    When Hoffa returned to the London Underground lagoon, he was no longer alone. He was followed by a large group of followers from all over the world.


    As soon as he got out of the super flying road network, he was relieved.


    Good news. Miranda''s right in front of him.


    She was standing in front of a portal, talking to a group of witches quickly. She was holding parchment and quill in her hand, while listening to others, while recording. Very normal, it seems that the three days of super turmoil has no effect on him at all.


    On the one hand, he was relieved to find her. For three days, he thought that Silby would tie her up and throw her into the Pacific Ocean, but that didn''t happen.


    However, Miranda actually started to work again with an air of complacency, without exception. This made Hoffa feel a little uncomfortable and even more ashamed. He thought that his self-cultivation must not be at home, otherwise he would not be indifferent. He decided to learn from this guy when things here are over.


    When other wizards near the super flying road network saw that Hoffa had brought so many people, they all put down their work and rushed up. After these days of crazy salvation, Hoffa has become a star among sober wizards, and everyone wants to touch him.


    Indor quickly took the followers of Hoffa and stopped the people who wanted to contact Hoffa. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise.


    Hoffa has no intention of managing chaos. He has only Miranda in his eyes. But Miranda didn''t come. She glanced at the noisy super road network and then went to other places.


    Hoffa was slightly annoyed. He slowed down, separated from the crowd, and followed Miranda. By the time indor and his followers reacted, the Savior had disappeared.


    Miranda came to another portal and began to count the goods. She counted batch after batch and recorded one piece of paper after another.


    Finally, when she finished counting the last batch of goods, Miranda and a witch who looked like her assistant walked down the stage, her eyes moved to Hoffa.


    Hoffa has been waiting for him for almost an hour now.


    Miranda looked as usual. She came to Hoffa with her assistant, turning over the parchment and saying, "what are you doing here?"


    "I..."


    for a moment, Hoffa didn''t know how to answer her. Her questions made him a second generation father who had nothing to do. In the past three days, he has accumulated a lot of questions, and he doesn''t know how to ask them.


    Yeah, what are you doing? You can still question her. What happened has happened. They are still working now.


    Miranda put away the parchment, pushed her glasses, and said faintly, "Dumbledore is looking for you. He said that osivia is back."


    Then she said to the witch on the other side, "Alice, take him to Dumbledore and give him the papers." (a business look)


    "good Miranda." Said the little witch, Alice. She beckoned to Hoffa. "Come with me. I''ll take you to Dumbledore."


    Miranda pushed her glasses and went to do her own business.


    Hoffa looked at Miranda with a complicated look, and more and more he felt that he really underestimated her. Does he really know this man? He doubts it. From the age of 11 to now, except for the day at the end of first grade, he has hardly seen much emotional expression from Miranda. If it''s normal, but they''ve already done that, why do they become more and more strange?


    Since Miranda has no intention to contact him more, he has to put down his sadness and follow Alice to Dumbledore''s office.


    Push the door and enter, inside the door stands a tall witch, is talking with Dumbledore.


    She is more than 1.8 meters tall and wrapped in dark green magic robes. Back to Hoffa, the bun on his head is in a hemispherical shape with a hairpin deformed by a magic wand inserted inside.


    It''s osivia.


    Seeing her, Hoffa broke away from the state of being shriveled beside Miranda and showed a brilliant smile.


    "Xuejie." He cried. The voice didn''t know how sincere he was when he saw Endor.


    Osivia turned to reveal the face of a young woman of twenty-four or twenty-five.She was as beautiful as ever, but indifferent. The collar of her green cloak was very high, and her chin and lips were hidden in the high collar. But even so, Hoffa saw the faint smile in her eyes.


    There is no doubt that she spent a lot of energy searching for the whereabouts of Silby for a long time and coming here in a dusty way.


    Hoffa came to her and wanted to give her a hug, but thinking of Miranda, he held out his hand and said politely and restrained, "long time no see, sister."


    "Long time no see, Hoffa."


    Osivia held out a hand from his robe. As soon as she reached for her hand, Hoffa caught a sharp glimpse of something unusual, because he was holding out his right hand, while osivia was holding out his left hand, which looked very awkward.


    When he looked at it carefully, he was shocked because the other arm in the robe of the student sister of the snake Academy was empty. She had an arm broken, like Venus.


    "Xuejie... You... Your hand!"


    "Oh, you said that." Osivia uncovers her cloak and reveals her broken arm, which has already healed, with a circle of golden runes.


    "I met a tough guy when I was traveling, and my arm was cut off accidentally." She said blandly, as if the injury is not her own.


    Seeing that Hoffa was still somewhat unacceptable, osivia laughed. She took his hand with one arm, pulled him to her body, and said in her light, slightly hoarse accent, "you''ve grown up." She compared her chest with her hand, with some emotion in her voice: "last time you came to me, now you are as tall as me."


    "That''s not it."


    It''s been 300000 years, Hoffa said. It''s too hard to say if we don''t have a high point. He was still thinking about who could cut off osivia''s arm. He couldn''t help looking at her, but she had put her arm in her sleeve calmly.


    "Let''s leave it to the future."


    Dumbledore sat behind his desk, rubbing his temple sorrowfully, and said, "give him that letter, Romanov."


    "Good."


    Osivia''s expression changed from light joy to extreme seriousness. She reached into her arms with one hand, took out a folded parchment, handed it to Hoffa, and said solemnly, "this is the letter I found when I was looking for the half man king. Yesterday, when I came back from the super fly road network in the Iberian Peninsula, it was fixed on the stone wall of the portal. Look at it. "


    Hoffa saw that osivia was so serious that he took over the letter with a dignified look and opened it slowly. As soon as he saw the first typesetting, he bit his lower lip.


    Dear Hoffa, my best friend, I know your efforts. There is no doubt that you have passed another test of mine and are qualified to come to me. I will not hide in front of you.


    It''s just that I can''t move. You must know. Well, this time tomorrow, you come to Toledo in the Iberian Peninsula, where a car will pick you up.


    As the end of the grand ceremony, I want to share this great honor with you - Silby]


    - -


    - -


    the letter is very short, but after Hoffa has read it, he doesn''t know what to say. He looked up at Dumbledore. He looked at osivia again and shook his head. "I''m not his friend."


    "Of course I know you''re not his friend."


    Dumbledore said: "but how on earth did he do it, as if our every move under his eyelids."


    Osivia said, "does he have a great plan, which only you know."


    Hoffa didn''t know how to answer. He felt that when he came back to the present 50 years later, it was like a moth falling into a cobweb. The more he struggled, the more dangerous he was.


    There is no doubt that Silby is fully aware of his every move. He felt like a chess piece, running around in a fog, and the track he came out was exactly what the guy expected. What''s that guy up to?


    "Hoffa, tell me about your plan."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, osivia asked anxiously.


    "I''ll go to see Silby, beat him, stop him." It''s the only thing I can do, Hoffa said hoarsely.


    "I can''t see him."


    Dumbledore said firmly: "this is an obvious conspiracy, he will use you, or even destroy you! Now that he has revealed the location, we will send all the troops to attack the place directly. "


    "No way."


    It was osivia who denied Dumbledore''s proposal this time. She shook her head: "I''ve been there, and it''s completely separated from the real world. The distance between dream and reality becomes very vague there, just like a mirage. If the mental power is not strong enough, it''s very easy to be swallowed by that place and become a sleepwalker.And now most of the sober wizard, need to rely on a variety of refreshing drugs to help themselves sober, is not a person of great perseverance, can not send troops to attack


    After a pause, osivia sighed, "I have to say that he has been planning for a long time, and the number of people is meaningless to him."


    Dumbledore''s expression is like eating a ton of Huanglian, bitter.


    Hoffa put down the letter, "it seems that I have no choice, I will go to see him, anyway, as long as you beat him, everything will be free."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "He''s a monster we''ve released together, and it''s up to us to solve it," osivia said. Besides, I''ve been there and I''m quite familiar with it. "


    "In that case, I''ll join you." Dumbledore said, "even if you can''t command the attack, you can''t act alone. Five years ago, it was time to make an end. Such a stain must be removed from the history of Hogwarts."


    Hoffa nodded. If it''s a small team operation, he is very supportive. After all, he is not arrogant enough to be invincible. In the face of that kind of enemy, it''s always good to have one more helper.


    He said: "in that case, let''s start tomorrow, and don''t talk to anyone"


    bang!!


    Dumbledore''s office door was suddenly pushed open. He interrupted Hoffa.


    Three people in the office turned their heads together, and Miranda was holding a stack of papers at the door. Seeing other people come in, all three people in the office shut their mouths.


    Miranda slowly put the papers on Dumbledore''s desk, then stood in front of them and did not leave.


    Hoffa''s heart thumped, and osivia seemed confused.


    Dumbledore''s expression was a little surprised. He probably didn''t expect that Miranda would just push the door in without saying hello. What''s more, he didn''t expect that she would stay here after delivering things.


    "What''s the matter with you, goshak?"


    Dumbledore asked in a soft voice.


    "Well," Miranda nodded calmly, "I want to go with you."


    When she spoke, she did not look at Hoffa. But Hoffa shivered. What scares him most happened. Obviously, the little girl just eavesdropped on them outside and knew their plan.


    "No," Hoffa immediately refused. "No way!"


    He even said angrily, "you can''t go!"


    Miranda looked at him scornfully. "I didn''t ask your opinion, Mr. Bach. Besides, the Demi king is not your opponent. I also hope to defeat him and make the world return to normal."


    Her words of Mr. Bach irritated Hoffa, who had never heard Miranda call his last name.


    "I refuse unnecessary sacrifice," Hoffa said with the same indifference. "Miss goshak, this is war."


    "Cut, then vote on a show of hands."


    Miranda looked at Dumbledore. "There are four people here, three people raise their hands, and I can go, right?"


    "That''s true, but Miranda, it''s very dangerous. You have to think about it."


    Said Dumbledore.


    "I think it''s my choice. Professor Dumbledore, please support me Then she raised her hand.


    "Yes, I have always supported free will."


    Dumbledore said helplessly, raising his hand.


    Hoffa suddenly widened his eyes and looked at osivia. He was a little short of breath. He didn''t expect that Dumbledore was so easy to speak. Now he can only hope that osivia can understand him.


    But Miranda said, "no one in the younger generation is better than me." She turned to osivia. "If you can go, I can go, Professor Romanov."


    Osivia gave a smile. She glanced at Hoffa, blinked a little, and said with a smile, "I welcome you to join me, miss goshak, both from a female''s point of view and from a wizard''s point of view."


    Then she raised her arm.


    Miranda put down her arms and shrugged.


    "It seems that everyone wants me to go. The minority is subordinate to the majority, Mr. Bach."


    Hoffa covers his head in chagrin. It''s over. He can see that this guy is trying to revenge him for not taking her risk two years ago. He specially picked so many people to come in.


    He said maliciously: "it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 395

    After the meeting, Hoffa, who was very upset, wanted to talk to Miranda, hoping to change her mind. But she had already expected his idea and left the office ahead of time. She didn''t know which country she went to.


    He was helpless.


    Miranda didn''t know the danger of the last time he met Silby. At that time, fatil, the Minister of magic, died directly, while he was exiled for 50 years. After that, he had been there for more than 6000 times and stayed for 300000 years.


    If she went with him to the underground of the Ministry of magic last time, I''m afraid there will be no one now. This decisive battle is coming, obviously he has to face a more dangerous battle. At this time, how can Hoffa concentrate on dealing with Silby.


    In order to find Miranda, he recites the flow curse so in his heart.


    This is his ability after he used the flow mantra so many times. With this ability, he can hear the voice of countless people in the world and know their position. As long as they believe in themselves.


    But it''s strange that when he first started running the flow mantra and knew nothing about it, he could hear Miranda''s inner voice and feel her emotions.


    But now, when he could use the spell skillfully, Miranda''s voice could not be heard. I don''t know whether she closed her heart to him, or her voice was submerged in the ocean of information, which can no longer be detected.


    Hoffa stood in front of Dumbledore''s office in dismay. He didn''t look at her until osivia gave him a push.


    "No distraction, Hoffa." Osivia whispered, "you''re a little out of shape."


    "I know." Hoffa said with shame: "I will restrain myself."


    "Walk with me." Osivia pulled his palm out of his sleeve and gently pushed his back. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    Hoffa and osivia walk slowly around the lake. The two dolls talked, but most of them just talked about the past. Because Hoffa was worried, osivia''s face was full of worry. They can''t relax after all.


    Finally, on the Bank of the aisle, osivia stopped, looked at the dark water and said, "Hoffa, whatever you think, it doesn''t matter. I can foretell that guy will bring drastic changes to the world. But now the wizard and Muggle can''t stand the toss, we have to maintain stability. "


    "I understand." Hoffa replied faintly.


    "Do you really understand, Hoffa?" Osivia''s voice was soft and hoarse. "To maintain stability, you have to be more stable than anyone else. Now, you are not stable enough."


    Hoffa was silent.


    Osivia is right. He''s not stable enough. But why doesn''t he worry? The seven emotions and six desires of human beings are still entangled in him. How can he abandon it completely.


    Osivia looked at him seriously. "Hoffa, tell me, do you have something in Silby''s hand?"


    Hoffa frowned: "why do you ask that?"


    Osivia, "his letter is a clear picture of what you mean. I''m afraid you have something to do with him."


    Hoffa thought carefully and said, "only my wand is on him."


    "Wand... Wand..."


    osivia pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t understand why he is so determined, but my suggestion is that you don''t take anything with you in our action this time."


    Hoffa looked at her bewildered.


    "In the face of people like him, you have to be pure, pure and ruthless," she said


    Pure and heartless...


    Hoffa thought that he would like to become a pure and heartless man like sylby, and he would not suffer at all. But is that what he can do? Is there anyone else in the world who can do it besides sylby?


    However, osivia''s words reminded him that that night, he found a very hidden place in London''s underground lagoon, buried Chloe''s soul stone and the little monster''s glass ball together, hoping to solve Chloe''s body problem after all the dust settled.


    ...


    ...


    as the letter said, the next day, a four person team composed of Hoffa, Miranda, Dumbledore and osivia arrived in selvia, the Iberian Peninsula, through the super flying road network, which is the safe house of the surviving witches in Spain.


    From here, it took them a day to come to the town of toredo, which was guided by the letter.


    Sure enough, as Silby wrote in his letter. There is a car waiting for Hoffa, or a train.


    Now it was dusk, and the train stopped alone in the wilderness of Toledo, with white smoke. It is accompanied by only crows.


    Hoffa and Dumbledore are close to the train. Dumbledore puts his magic wand in his hand and carefully stares at the quiet train. His blue eyes are full of hostility.


    Osivia looked up at the sky, where there was a light smoke. She said, "we are getting closer to his country, and it seems that he is ready."Dumbledore: it''s uncomfortable


    Hoffa got on the train first and poked his head in. The carriage made him a little familiar, and he suddenly remembered that it was this train that he took when he and osivia took Silby back to his hometown.


    But last time it was overcrowded, this time it was empty. The yellow sunset light came in through the windows and gilded the floor and seats.


    There was no one on the train, no waiters, no other passengers, no crew. It just stopped here and waited.


    There is no turning back. He took a deep breath and went into the car. Olivia, Dumbledore and Miranda follow him with their wands.


    They each took their weapons and searched in the car.


    The car is divided into five sections. One section is a restaurant. The restaurant is even full of a variety of food, including fresh fruits and steaming bread.


    One is the bedroom, which has four soft beds for rest. It seems that Silby knows exactly how many people they will come.


    One is an ordinary car with lots of seats.


    One section is the study. There are a lot of books in it. Hoffa found a few books and looked through them. They are all ancient magic books written by hand. They are very precious.


    Another section is the front of the car, which is also empty.


    The whole car was empty.


    Osivia put away his wand, and Dumbledore looked at each other, puzzled: "what is he going to do?"


    Creaking...


    accompanied by a toothache.


    The train started to move. The three men immediately raised their wands. Hoffa stepped sideways and stopped Miranda.


    Creak... Creak... Creak...


    but it''s just the sound of the wheels turning. Driverless, the wheels of the train turn by themselves. The instrument panel in the locomotive also rotates separately, and the whole train spews out thick smoke and runs on the rail.


    "It seems that the half king already knows that we are here."


    Dumbledore looked out of the train and put away his wand. "It''s such a predictable guy."


    "When you come, you''ll settle down," osivia said. "Whatever you meet, it''s going to pass."


    Hoffa didn''t speak. He looked at Miranda behind him. She looked at him too. Then he turned away and ignored him.


    At night, the train runs over the wilderness, heading for the unknown place.


    Olivia and Dumbledore have been talking in a low voice. They are talking about what might happen and how to deal with it.


    Hoffa was lying in the bedroom compartment of the train, tossing and turning. He had hoped that through meditation, he could reach his best to face Silby.


    On this night alone, it was hard for him to calm down.


    After going through so many things, he has opened up a lot of things, and even feels that he has been perfect. But when the great unknown comes, he can''t help thinking about the past, the future, aglia and Miranda.


    If he can beat sylby, what will he do with the relationship between the three? How does he face a new life?


    After thinking for a long time, he had no answer.


    Finally, he turned over and sat up. Looking for Miranda in the car, he had to talk to her alone, otherwise he would not feel at ease.


    Through the secret talks of Olivia and Dumbledore, Hoffa comes to the dining room of the train.


    Click, click. It''s coming from the restaurant. Hoffa opens the door.


    Miranda is lying on the sofa in the dining room, with her legs up, eating an apple and making a click. She not only has apples, but also a lot of snacks.


    "You can''t eat anything from this kind of car." Hoffa said, "this is Silby''s car! Are you not afraid of him poisoning it? "


    Miranda was stunned and then said with a smile, "you think too much of him. I don''t think he''s the kind of person to poison at all. "


    "Yes, you think too well of him."


    Hoffa was a little annoyed and closed the door.


    Of course, he knew that it was impossible for him to poison. He just didn''t want to eat Silby''s food, and he didn''t want Miranda to eat his food.


    As he approached, he found Miranda not only eating, but also carrying some books from the train library. I read it with relish. Take a look at the title of the book - "Slytherin''s thirteen failed loves.".


    "Why are you reading such a book?" Hoffa asked.


    "It''s written by the half man king. It''s fun to read." Miranda said without looking up: "there are many embarrassing stories about the four founders, which are not written in the history of Hogwarts."


    Hoffa "..."


    Miranda: "you know, these are all written after he was cursed. The writing is so humorous that he doesn''t see much pain at all. I think he''s really interesting. ""Well, you think he''s very interesting!" Hoffa''s tone was sour.


    "No, this kind of guy, if he doesn''t do evil, is really a rare talent."


    "You appreciate him." Said Hoffa.


    "Don''t you?" Asked Miranda.


    Hoffa doesn''t talk. He''s not feeling well. He constantly reminds himself, don''t think, don''t care. Beat sylby and go back 50 years. But Miranda''s violet fragrance went into his nostrils and made his heart beat faster. It was the second time they were alone after that night.


    "Miranda!" Hoffa was a little short of breath. "Why are you here?"


    Miranda glanced at him from the back of the book and seemed to see through him. She calmly turned the pages of the book and asked Hoffa: "after this is over, where are you going, 50 years later?"


    Calm words are like torture, Hoffa nodded difficultly: "yes."


    "Then whatever my answer is, it''s none of your business." Miranda said, "you go out."


    Hoffa felt that his intestines were tied. He slowly stood up and walked to the door of the restaurant. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He turned to suppress his anger: "do you know how dangerous Silby is? Why do you want to go against me and come to this land of right and wrong? "


    I''d love to. Miranda turned the book and said calmly.


    "I don''t need your help, Miranda." Hoffa said.


    Miranda looked up from the back of the book in surprise: "I''ve explained the reason why I want to come. I came out of the safe house to defeat him, not to help you. Don''t be so amorous."


    "OK, I don''t want to be amorous," Hoffa said, gritting his teeth. His voice was suppressed to the limit. "What do you mean that night?"


    Miranda looked at him with a smile on her slender eyebrows. "What night?"


    "You know it," Hoffa said.


    "Oh, you said that night."


    Miranda put down her book and held her arm. "It''s not interesting. I''m a normal woman. It''s normal to have physiological needs. It happens that you also have needs. As a friend, help each other. It''s so simple. "


    "That''s it?" Hoffa said in disbelief, "and friends helping each other?"


    After that night, he often felt guilty that he was a scum man. He didn''t expect that this guy would drive more than he saw. Isn''t she a scum woman?


    "It''s so rare. It''s like you haven''t had one."


    Miranda looked at him disdainfully and pushed his glasses. "Since we all know that life and death are uncertain, just have fun in time."


    She even stepped down from the sofa, came to Hoffa, raised his chin with her finger, and said frivolously, "well, if you need help, now we can pull up the curtain and do it again."


    Hoffa''s eyes were full of incomprehensibility and strangeness.


    "No."


    Miranda calmly put down her finger. "Forget it."


    With that, she took the door handle and was about to leave.


    "Stop!" Hoffa grabbed her by the shoulder, forced her to break over, pressed her on the wall and said excitedly, "I refuse to accept your indifferent attitude. What are you thinking and why are you doing this to me?"


    "You don''t care about me!"


    The lines on Miranda''s face, broken by Hoffa, are extremely tight. Her shoulder shakes and Hoffa''s hand is thrown away. She purses her lips tightly. For the first time, her look fluctuates. That fluctuation is when she looks extremely dangerous.


    "Is there a difference? What can you give me, Bach? You can''t give me anything There was a tremor in her voice.


    Hoffa: "I..."


    "does it matter to make a mistake? Is it hard to satisfy my fantasy? "


    "I..." Hoffa didn''t know what to say for a moment. He hesitated, looked at her, and some thought rose in his mind.


    Miranda waited for a moment, her eyes reddening.


    "You can''t tell me what I''m going to say in 50 years!" She breathed in Hoffa''s ear and said, "I don''t want your charity. I''m not going anywhere. It''s over here. You can go wherever you like."


    With that, she swung the door open and slammed it shut.


    The wind came in through the opening in the compartment, and the window curtains were dancing wildly. This time, Hoffa didn''t stop her. What he saw in Miranda''s eyes was not ruthlessness, but soberness.


    He covers his head in pain and is ashamed of his occasional greed and fantasy. Of course, Miranda can''t go with him 50 years later.


    She and agraia are two different kinds of people, totally different from when they were very young. An emotional ups and downs, emotions are written on the face. The other is Sulu. They are both highly independent and even self-conscious ravenclaws, just like him.


    Hoffa, of course, will not put this illusion into his mouth.


    However, he began to be confused, confused with the abnormal fluctuations in his heart, confused with his understanding of life. Whenever he felt that he could finally control life, it would jump out in unexpected places and slap him hard.

 Chapter 396

    Hoffa''s frustration did not last for a few seconds. Soon, there was a big fog in front of the train. The train rumbled into the fog and could not see clearly on both sides of the window.


    Olivia and Dumbledore, with Miranda, who left earlier, come to Hoffa in a hurry. They look out of the window anxiously at the fog.


    The fog comes suddenly, and the visibility is very low. If you put your hand into the fog, you can''t see the palm of your hand. It''s as if it''s not fog outside, but white gaseous milk.


    Then, as if breaking through an invisible barrier, through the fog, the train entered a new but dreamy country.


    There are many strange buildings on the ground, some of which are like pieces of super mushrooms, some of which are like erect shells, and some of which are like staff arranged in the sky, on which stand small houses.


    They''re colorful, they don''t have much sense of form, but they look really interesting, at least for Hoffa.


    The train in which Hoffa is located also runs fast on one of the tracks in the staff, passing through the high sky.


    They are thousands of meters above the ground. It is estimated that only a guy like sylby can figure out how to build a rail at such a high place.


    Not only do they have one train, in fact, there are many people in this real and imaginary place. Not far away from them, there are a group of young people riding on broomsticks like meteors. They also saw a group of children sitting together on a large flying carpet, gliding through the air.


    There are not only broomsticks and carpets, but also other kinds of strange vehicles. Their shapes are as strange and unique as those on the ground.


    The four people on the train looked at the city under the sky, and their mouths couldn''t close.


    Because Hoffa has the memory of his past life, he can see the particularity of this dream kingdom, that is, it has a strong sense of the future.


    For example, the magic carpet dancing in the sky, and the broom. How similar to the cars on the future overpass. That forest of floating magic tall buildings, and the Muggle world of skyscrapers have a fight. There are magic lighting, magic food, magic shops everywhere.


    He was able to understand the magical future.


    But this picture is unimaginable for Dumbledore and osivia, and it''s the same for Miranda. Born in a conservative and ancient wizard family, they have always strictly followed the principle of wizard confidentiality, and they are very clear from Muggles. Witches are witches, Muggles are Muggles. They hide under the world and never make public.


    But the whole city is full of witches, dressed in strange clothes, three-year-old children flying carpet, all kinds of strange animals running around.


    If such a thing happens in the real world, it can only be convicted of abusing magic.


    Dumbledore, who was always tolerant, could not help clenching his fist after seeing the city and said: "magic is not used in this way."


    Osivia sighed: "although this is a dream, it can also be the fantasy of a half man king, his Utopia."


    "Reality will not allow him to do so." Miranda calmly and soberly commented: "everything we see now is the result of compromise. The number of Muggles is tens of thousands of times that of witches. We must consider the opinions of Muggles. We can''t be so presumptuous."


    "Are they real people?"


    Hoffa asked, pointing to the people who were flying by on broomsticks. He thought that all the people he saw in the city should be real people. Because he can hear their voice through the flow mantra, which is totally different from the voice of the outside world. It''s the voice of happiness, freedom, even some wild voice.


    No one answered Hoffa''s question. They were not sure whether it was a dream or a reality. But Hoffa had a way to measure the answer. He hooked his finger and slowed down the time by twice.


    Suddenly, the train slowed down.


    He was secretly frightened that the law of time could still be used. This shows that he is not in a dream, but in reality there really exists this dreamland.


    He withdrew the power of time and the train returned to normal operation.


    At this time, Miranda suddenly reached out and said, "look!"


    As they walked along her fingers, they saw a towering tower in the center of the city after the fog had completely cleared away.


    What a tall tower that is!


    Its whole body is gray, and its twisted spiral extends upward, even if it is tens of thousands of meters high. You can''t see the top at all.


    Hoffa has never seen such a high building. It is like the Babel Tower in the Bible, or the magic pea growing up to the cloud kingdom in Jack and the pea in Green''s fairy tale.


    "Is this the world you want? Sylby... "


    looking at the towering tower, Hoffa murmured.


    As if to answer his inner question.


    A fire appeared in front of the four people on the train and scared them back. But the fire was not dangerous or spread.It burns quietly, in which a thin face appears gradually, which Hoffa has seen before. It is the body of delphina and the carrier of sylby''s soul. She is no longer as graceful and graceful as she was two years ago. After being cursed for a year, she is just a skeleton, only her eyes and spirits.


    "Welcome to my country, Pandora." The face in the fire said, "what do you think of this place?"


    "It''s crazy." Dumbledore said, "you can''t make the real world like this."


    Osivia said, "it''s impossible, half king. Give up. After all, dreams are not reality. No matter how beautiful they are, they will come back to reality one day. "


    Miranda said: "estrangement will eventually lead to war. Muggles and witches must have one to hide. Although freedom is good, we have to be able to enjoy it. We appreciate your kindness, but please let it go. "


    "You all have a point."


    Sylby nodded noncommittally, his flaming face turning to Hoffa: "are you ready?"


    Hoffa said lightly: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but if it''s just to beat you, then I''m really ready."


    "Very good." Sylby praised him. His thin head moved in the fire and looked at the four people: "although I welcome you to come to see me, I can''t today. I only see one person today."


    He said slowly, "I''m at the top of that towering tower. Any one of you who can finally climb to the top can cut off my head, or be cut off by me."


    "Arrogant guy." Dumbledore moved his neck and drew out his wand. The light in his blue eyes was very sharp. Hoffa knew that the headmaster was going to be serious.


    "Shh." Sitting in a wheelchair, Silby put his thin fingers to his lips and said with a smile, "those who have not climbed to the top will not be lonely here. I''ve got opponents for each of you - now, let''s start the game. "


    Sylby''s voice just dropped, and there was a big bang.


    The flame that his face was in exploded, and the train and the track under the train exploded without warning.


    The whole train was caught off guard by a huge explosion, which directly blasted into the sky and bent into more than 90 degrees.


    Hoffa, who has always been vigilant, directly slowed down the flow of time 10000 times without hesitation.


    The burst flames and flying debris all slowed down. The train came to a standstill, and the burst fire stopped in the air.


    In the static time, Hoffa, like an astronaut walking in space, gently pushed away the flying debris in the air. He swam to Miranda. In almost static time, Hoffa could see that at the moment of the explosion, Miranda''s face was not frightened, but worried. She looked sideways at the position where Hoffa was standing, but her head was still Without turning around, time was slowed down.


    "Silly girl..." Hoffa took a piece of broken glass next to Miranda''s face, held her by the waist and lifted her up like a plastic model in a shop.


    Then from the window of the explosion, climbed out of the cracked train carriage.


    Within a radius of 300 meters, time has been quiet, but in the city 300 meters away, they are still doing what they should do. This is the influence scope of Hoffa''s time force, and out of this scope, it is not his responsibility.


    Hoffa put Miranda out of the blast, then floated back into the cracked train compartment, lifting Dumbledore and osivia out in turn.


    Tick!


    Less than a second later, time returned to normal flow.


    Boom!!


    As the explosion continued, the train was blown to pieces. The five line rail was blown high and curved, and the middle was directly broken. Unfortunately, a few drag racing parties riding broomsticks on one side fell to the ground in the gale of the explosion.


    "Huo..." Miranda turns her head fiercely, only to find that she is no longer in the car. She stops shouting and purses her lips.


    Dumbledore and osivia also fell to the ground, holding a magic wand to make a defensive gesture. But soon they found themselves standing on the safe ground, confused.


    As time goes by so slowly, Hoffa is just a flash shadow in their eyes, too fast to catch.


    "Let''s go." Finally, he took a look at the shabby train that had been blown up. Hoffa said faintly.


    The three looked at him in surprise. Even though they didn''t know how Hoffa did it, they knew that he must have taken them out of the car at the moment of the explosion.


    In fact, without him, the explosion would not have caused much damage to their three top wizards, but it would have been possible to make them feel a little embarrassed.


    However, Silby''s little trick didn''t work, which boosted their morale.


    They follow the track and walk firmly towards the tower in the middle of the city. Along the way, they did not encounter any threats or obstacles, a few hours later, they came to the bottom of the sky tower.From a distance, the tower looks like a vine, but when you come near it, you can see that it is nearly as thick as a basketball court, with only one entrance, which is dark.


    There is a breeze blowing out from the black hole, which is deep and frightening. In principle, the atmosphere should be solemn, with the tragedy before going to the battlefield.


    But the tragedy was broken by a pleasant bell.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle ~


    someone pushed a small cart around the back of the tower with several bells hanging on it.


    Pushing the cart was an old woman with bent back, white hair and wrinkled face. But through her sharp nose bone and her slender finger bone, we can see that she was also a wonderful beauty when she was young.


    So the old woman stooped and pushed a cart in front of them. On the top of the cart were some oranges, candy, dried meat and other ordinary food. On the lower level, there are some very common wooden signs carved in rune.


    "do you want to buy some amulets or food?"


    The old woman picked up an orange and asked, "oranges are very sweet."


    Looking at the old woman, they all felt that the picture was inexpressible. Hoffa thought, shouldn''t there be a vow meeting or something like that to make up a solemn and stirring atmosphere, why would someone come to sell them oranges?


    Seeing that the four were silent, the old woman sighed and put the orange back into the cart.


    "In the past two years, many people have come in here and want to go to the top of the tower, but they have gone in and never come out again. I think, maybe when you can''t get out, you will regret that you didn''t have a full meal before you went in... "She said.


    "Do you know the owner of this tower?" Hoffa asked.


    "Ah, you say the owner of the tower. The old woman straightened up with pride and said happily," of course I know him. He''s my husband. "


    "Your husband?"


    If Hoffa is struck by lightning, it''s damned that people like sylby can have wives. Dumbledore, osivia, and Miranda are also living. They probably know the age of the half man king. He is more than 1000 years old. Even if he has a wife, he will die long ago.


    Speaking of this, the old woman immediately became interested. She leaned on the cart and said with great interest, "to tell you the truth, I was the first one to give him sex."


    The old lady said with a mysterious smile: "when I was very young, I was assigned by his father Ramiro I as his personal care. But when he was young, he didn''t want to be a king. He liked to run around. At that time, I had a headache for controlling him.


    But some men, who can''t manage, can only follow him. Later I learned that it was just too late. He left me and went to the unknown place.


    I thought I would never see him again. But, interestingly, in the end, I heard that although he was not our king, he was the king of the wizard. When I heard that, I came back to serve him


    After a pause, the old woman said with some sadness: "although he almost never met me, I believe he still loves me deeply."


    Listening to the old woman''s strange remarks, Hoffa couldn''t help asking, "how long have you been here?"


    The old woman with snow-white hair looked up and thought, "how long... It seems that I haven''t calculated it. I only know how to live every day. Every day is almost the same, so I don''t care about the time."


    "Won''t you die?" Hoffa asked in shock. Miranda stepped on him secretly.


    "He didn''t die, how could I die!"


    The old woman said fiercely, her expression was ferocious and frightening. She suddenly got excited: "I''ve been with him since I was three years old, and I''ve given everything to him since I was sixteen. No one in the world loves him more than me. If he doesn''t give me a place, I''ll never die! Hum


    The old woman said, still a little proud, she pushed the cart again, "Hey, I said, do you want to buy some food or amulet. If you don''t buy it, I''ll go. "


    "Forget it, thank you. We don''t need it." Hoffa said with a lingering fear. Dumbledore and osivia also shook their heads and refused to buy the old woman''s goods.


    Only Miranda stepped forward and calmly took out a silver coin from her pocket. "Sell me one."


    After that, she took an orange from the cart and shook it. "You must have made a profit by buying an orange with a silver coin."


    "When you taste it, you''ll know who made it." The old woman said with a smile, pushing the cart around the tower, jingling disappeared.

 Chapter 397

    The other three looked at Miranda with the orange and didn''t understand what she was thinking. Miranda put the fruit in her pocket and shrugged, "Geely, maybe we can come out alive."


    After that, she was the first to walk into the towering tower. The other three followed her into the tower. As soon as they entered, the tower closed with a roar.


    As if into the most primitive ghost house, the four fell into the most thorough darkness. Out of the biological instinct to be afraid of the dark, none of them moved.


    Miranda snapped her fingers. "Fluorescent dance."


    A group of silver light spots fly out slowly from her fingers. Strangely, those silver light spots fly in the air, but they can''t disperse the darkness. They are like rice grains scattered on the black cloth. They are white, but they don''t have any lighting effect.


    "It''s so dark," Hoffa said. "Why is it so dark?"


    "It should be some kind of light absorbing magic material," said Dumbledore, touching the wall with his finger and sniffing under his nose. "Chalky cane powder, that''s true."


    "Since it''s chalky vine powder, it should be removed with acid chemicals." "It''s a pity I didn''t bring this cold medicine," osivia said


    "No," Dumbledore said with some disdain, "if you just want to block the line of sight, then this degree of blocking is too mediocre."


    After that, he drew out his wand and knocked on his own head, as well as on Hoffa Miranda''s and osivia''s heads. He said silently, "walk in the night."


    With the incantation, hoffadao''s eyes lit up, but not the normal light, but the green light similar to the night vision, which filled his eyes and enabled him to see the darkness.


    Look at a few people around them, their eyes have become the shining yellow of nocturnal animals.


    "Since you can''t change the environment, change yourself." Dumbledore shrugged. "It''s easy."


    Hoffa thought that it was the right choice to take risks with Dumbledore. He was far behind the old headmaster in the scope of magic.


    Getting the visual information reassured the four people. They walked forward in the dark with their bright eyes. After a while, they saw a spiral staircase in the dark hall, which extended from the dark to the height where they could not see clearly.


    Get it.


    At this time, the light sound of horse''s hooves came from the darkness, as if someone was riding down the stairs.


    The four were nervous and stopped.


    Hoffa fixed his eyes on the darkness and asked, "who is it?"


    The sound of the horse''s hooves continued. Besides the horse''s hooves, there was a calm reply: "on the surface, I was Diego, pretending to be timid and afraid. But in the middle of the night, I started out with makeup and raised a sharp sword to uphold justice and rob the rich and help the poor. Who am I? Zorro


    The familiar voice is no longer familiar.


    In the dark, a man on a white horse came out slowly from the stairs. He was wearing a black mask on his face. Behind the mask, a white hair was hanging like a waterfall behind him. A dark magic wand was inserted in his waist. With him walking out slowly, huge magic power came to his face.


    Huo FA a Leng, immediately stare big eyes.


    It''s grindevo or grindevo with a mask. Hoffa didn''t expect to see him again in this place. However, it seems that he was captured here by Silby and became the gatekeeper of his tower.


    The horse stopped.


    Grindwoller held the reins and tilted his head on the horse. "Hey, I say, who is my old enemy among you?"


    Dumbledore was surprised and exclaimed, "Garrett?"


    "Who are you calling?" Grindevo asked in confusion, as if he had forgotten his true identity.


    Hoffa doesn''t care if he rolls up his sleeve. He doesn''t care what grindevoir is talking about. If he can beat him once in 50 years, he can beat him again 50 years ago.


    Osivia and Miranda both drew out their wands and stood on both sides of Hoffa.


    "Well, don''t do it all."


    Greendevo raised a finger and said faintly, "I only play with one person. As for the rest, keep going up. There are your opponents waiting."


    "Cut the crap," Hoffa said. "Either get out of the way now or I''ll beat you down."


    Grindevo nodded in strange clothes. "Well, you can do it together, but at that time, I''m not the only one." He pointed to his dark head. "Listen."


    There was a roar of Madness on the tower: "little snake, where are you? Come to me quickly, baby!"


    Osivia immediately covered her broken arm.


    Hoffa''s face was dignified. He finally remembered that when he came back to this time and space and entered the dream world with the God of nightmares, he had met three strange looking guys. Who could have expected that one of the three strange looking guys was grindevo.


    Grindwall opened his hand. "If you do it together, we have to do it together. There will be eight people here. Eight people crowded here to fight. It''s really a bit unsightly. It''s like fighting in the street. There''s no master style"What if there is no master demeanor?" Hoffa stepped forward with a cold face. "I advise you to get out of the way now."


    "Well, more than that, I have one more thing to warn you, Savior. If eight people do it together, the tower is likely to fall "The people out there in the city are not dummies, they''re real people from all over the world brought by the Demi king," greendevo said. Do you know how many people will be killed if this tower falls down? "


    The murderous Hoffa stopped abruptly.


    There is no doubt that when he went back 50 years ago, he had only one purpose to save the world. In this case, he had to keep the damage to a minimum. If the truth is what grindworth said, then he can only go on to the top of the tower according to Silby''s rules.


    "I''ll do it." Dumbledore sighed: "he is not incurable. I hope I can defeat him and bring his soul back from his loss."


    "Really good? Professor Dumbledore, there are some souls. I think it''s better to let him get lost. " Miranda said sharply.


    Hoffa said nothing, but he couldn''t agree more with Miranda.


    "Someone has to face death and nothingness," Dumbledore said calmly, not angry at Miranda''s words. "If you deal with death more often, you will inevitably doubt the meaning of life. However, if I can beat him this time, I will lock him in the tower and never let him out again. What do you think? "


    When he said these words, he looked at Hoffa as if he were making some kind of confession.


    Hoffa felt something in his heart. It seemed that what he had experienced led him to this point and was destined to witness this moment.


    "I respect your choice, professor." "Whatever it is," he whispered


    "Thank you." Dumbledore drew out his wand and stood opposite grindevo. "Come on."


    Grindevo pulled out the elder''s wand from the horse''s back and gave way to the stairs leading to the top of the tower.


    Hoffa strides up the steps. Since Dumbledore is willing to stay and solve grindevoir for him, he will spend his time on the blade and not waste a second.


    Miranda and osivia follow him, and they walk up the spiral steps to the bottom of the tower.


    There was a violent magic wave coming from below. It was a duel between Dumbledore and grindevo.


    Three people continue to go up, not long after, Dumbledore and grindevo between the magic collision disappeared. Everything goes back to darkness.


    However, another voice often echoed in the ears of the three people. It was the grinding of teeth, and a hoarse whisper like a broken Gong: "snake... Snake... Snake meat... Dead snake... Bad snake... Satan... Worm... Dead..."


    osivia quickened his pace and walked from the end of the line to the front of the line. Hoffa hurried behind him and asked, "do you want to cut off your arm "Who are you?"


    "That''s right," she nodded. "Salazar Slytherin once steered a huge snake. The huge snake once devoured a sacred bird in the far north, but the sacred bird did not die in the belly of the snake. When it finally got out of the belly, it made an unchangeable vow to destroy any snake it saw, no matter how big or small, no matter who it was, from it to its home The last offspring. "


    The more they went up, the more clear the roar was: "where are you, dear baby, I can smell your smell, your palm tastes delicious..."


    the shouting stopped suddenly when Hoffa reached about one kilometer high tower. The darkness here disappeared, and the three men boarded a huge aerial platform. The platform was not right either. It looked like a bird''s nest built on a precipice. It was sunken in the middle and raised on all sides. The ground was covered with leaves.


    As Ravenclaw, Hoffa loves this environment, but as Slytherin''s osivia, she becomes extremely alert.


    Suddenly, a man came down from the sky, flapping his wings and hovering in front of Hoffa. "Hey, big bird, do you see that snake?"


    Is that a man? Hoffa thinks it''s not. It''s more like a bird - a giant owl. Its hook like claws are on the nest, as thick as fire dragon''s claws. Its arms are full of neatly arranged feathers, each with a metallic luster and sharp as a knife. It must be the feather that cut off osivia''s arm.


    It has big, amber eyes, but those big amber eyes don''t have much luster, and there is a ring of burnt black around the eyes, probably blind. He turned his head to 360 degrees and then back from 360 degrees. Godless looking at Hoffa: "Hey, if I ask you something, do you see that snake? Do you see that big snake? "


    This guy Hoffa doesn''t know him at all, but he can feel the similar breath in him. Maybe his Animagus is a Thunderbird, and he has a natural affinity to birds.


    Osivia untied her cloak and showed her tall and vigorous body under it. She slowly pulled Hoffa apart with one hand: "you and Miranda go up, I''ll deal with it here.""Can I help you?" Hoffa said anxiously, "you''ve broken an arm."


    "No," osivia said, "I''ve broken my arm, and it''s blind. We''re half a dozen, and we don''t know


    "But..." what else does Hoffa want to say.


    Osivia interrupted him coldly: "you can''t help me, and you shouldn''t waste your energy on me. Keep your goal in mind and defeat the halfman king. That''s the best way to help me, understand? "


    Hoffa saw a kind of hope in osivia''s eyes, which made him breathe heavily. He knew that, just like when he was alone that day, osivia wanted him to be a pure and heartless person.


    "I see." He said.


    Osivia smiles, presses Hoffa on the chest and pushes him away.


    Then, with one hand, she pulled out the wand from her hairpin and put it on the broken arm of her arm. Her wand quickly wriggled and deformed into a dark green arm with metallic luster. She moved her new arm and said to the blind man, "are you looking for me, Dragon Bird?"


    This sentence is said in snake language. All the metal feathers on the Birdman''s body immediately stand up when he hears the voice. It opens its mouth and gives out a roar that is not like human voice. It spreads its wings composed of ten thousand sharp blades and shoots at osivia.


    Hoffa doesn''t want to see more of the battle behind him. Dumbledore and Olivia refused his help because they were worried that he would not go all out to beat sylby, so he just had to beat sylby and come back to solve these people quickly.


    ...


    ...


    after osivia left, only Hoffa and Miranda were left. The cold wind from the high place was blowing on them. The spiral steps were all the way up, surrounded by abysses. Just a glance would be enough to make people afraid of heights tremble.


    In the narrow passage, Hoffa reaches out and holds the palm of Miranda''s hand. After struggling for a moment, Miranda doesn''t break away, so he holds the palm of his hand instead.


    At this time, he had understood what Silby thought. Silby would continue to send obstacles to separate the people around him until he had a face-to-face fight with him. That would be fine. Hoffa thought, but what opponent will Silby send to Miranda?


    In the dream, he met three people, one is Zorro, one is Thor, one is Peter Pan.


    So the people corresponding to Zorro and Thor appear. Who will be the rest?


    Soon he knew the answer.


    After climbing up the spiral stairs for nearly 1000 meters, Miranda''s palm became stiff in his palm, and her breathing became disordered until she stopped.


    Hoffa looked at her anxiously and asked, "are you ok?"


    Miranda looked at the abyss beside her and murmured, "it seems that I can only send you here."


    "Why, I didn''t see your opponent." Hoffa quickly looked around, but did not see a person.


    "He has come." "I have a hunch that if I lose, you will never see me again. If you lose, I will never see you again," Miranda said in a cold sweat on her forehead


    The cliff is very narrow, and when she talks, she is also very close to Hoffa. Hoffa''s heart aches slightly when she breathes. At the end of the showdown, life and death were uncertain, and some principles became less important. After all, it''s someone who has had a relationship. He thinks that at this time in the movie, maybe a boyfriend or girlfriend will kiss or something.


    So he bowed his head and kissed Miranda on the lips.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when his lips met, he heard Miranda say in an extremely disgusting and cold voice, "but that''s not bad."

 Chapter 398

    Hoffa, who recognized the owner of the voice, backed back and released Miranda''s shoulder.


    On the narrow stairs, Miranda''s face split in two. Half pain, half darkness.


    Then, like the cheese, her cold half twisted and struggled wildly, and finally split into another face. A 15-year-old boy''s head was standing on her neck. Miranda had two heads on her shoulders. It looked terrible.


    It wasn''t over. After the head appeared, another hand came out. The hand came out of Miranda''s shoulder, like a butterfly crawling out of a cicada pupa.


    It''s hard to imagine the absurdity of the picture.


    Then the little boy climbed out of Miranda''s shoulder. He was only twelve or thirteen years old. He was black all over, but his eyes were firm and his expression was cold.


    But Miranda''s face was pale. She held the magic wand in one hand and held the little boy hard in the other. She didn''t let him leave her body. Sweating all over.


    Hoffa was familiar with the little boy who crawled out.


    "Miller!" He called out the little boy''s name, and he remembered Miller''s help fifty years later.


    But Miller turned his head and roared out: "get out of here!"


    It was so disgusting, as if Hannibal had seen little hippio, and every cell of his face was full of disgust.


    "Where are you going?" Miranda said painfully, "come back to me, don''t be so wayward!"


    "I am willful?" "Let me go, I''m fed up with it!" the little boy growled Miller pointed to Hoffa: "I want to separate, I want to separate, I don''t care who you do what with, don''t use my body! It''s disgusting! "


    Hoffa recalled that Miller at this time was not the one in 50 years. He had no memory of taking risks with him. And what Miranda did with him that night, I''m afraid Miller also had some experience, if he thought he was a man.


    So that night... Hoffa''s face turned ugly.


    No wonder he wants to separate.


    "This is my body. I am the master." Miranda''s got him. He''s not allowed to leave.


    "I have also been here for more than ten years. Why are you the master?" Miller yelled: "I will never follow this guy to death, and I will never allow you to desecrate my body! Let''s fight to the death, sister. Who wins, who controls this body! "


    "Don''t be paranoid! Asshole Miranda cursed bitterly: "I know everything you know. You can''t beat me!"


    "It''s OK. I won''t know until I fight!"


    Miller growled like a giant bear, hitting Miranda with a commanding punch. Miranda took Miller''s arm and hit Miller mercilessly on the chin with a hook.


    "You hit me, you really hit me! I''ll fight with you! "


    Miller cried wildly, "drill your heart and wrists!"


    Miranda''s wand waved: "anti curse shield!"


    With a flash of red light, the spell was bounced back. Unexpectedly, Miller also propped up the anti magic shield at the same time, so the spell was bounced back and forth between them. The two men tore each other''s hair and started to fight on the narrow spiral stairs without expert demeanor.


    Huo FA was shocked. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were fighting like this, they could fall into the abyss at any time.


    He subconsciously wants to fight. But as soon as he took a step forward, the two fighters turned their heads together.


    Miranda: go


    Miller: go away


    Miranda: we don''t need you


    Miller: "do your own work! It''s disgusting to see you, fool


    Although the words are different, the meanings are almost the same.


    Hoffa pointed at Miller, gave him a threatening look, and then turned around without looking back. As soon as he turned around, the energy of the earth shaking mantra came from behind. He gritted his teeth. Instead of turning back, he resolutely rushed to the top of the tower.


    There is his last opponent.


    Three partners left Hoffa one after another, and he had nothing to do about it. But to be honest, he was a lot more relaxed.


    If Silby wants to solve the problem from King to King and from general to general, then he is eager to have the power of time. He doesn''t think the cursed Silby will be his opponent.


    All the way up the ladder like endless, like the biblical myth of the tower of Babel, which was rejected by God building.


    I don''t know how Silby built such a tower. When he climbed to about 5000 meters, the steps disappeared completely. There are only some small concave and convex notches left on the column.


    The oxygen here was so thin that Hoffa didn''t even dare to fly up like a Thunderbird. He grabbed the groove on the wall of the tower and climbed up a little bit. The wind roars in my ears, and there is nothing around me. He has to put all his attention at hand to prevent him from falling.


    In this concentration, the loud voice that had been in his heart and heard by the heart flow curse finally went away.He kept going up, six kilometers, seven kilometers, eight thousand meters, nine kilometers, ten thousand meters. Finally, when he was covered with ice and could hardly breathe, he finally touched the top of the tower.


    It''s a platform like a giant lotus, standing on the top of a small vine. It''s fantastic. Like Spiderman, he buckled the edge of the platform, with his back ten thousand meters high, and finally stood on the platform.


    And he finally met his last rival, the guy in the wheelchair. It''s a man, it''s a woman, it''s a genius, it''s a madman, it''s a wizard, it''s a king.


    Last time on the island in the middle of the lake at Hogwarts, Silby had thousands of structures and tens of thousands of taboo magic books. But this time he had nothing but a wheelchair.


    The wheelchair slowly turned around with his back. The guy in the wheelchair was wrapped in a gray blanket as he had been when he met for the first time.


    The difference is that the last time he occupied the body of a young man, this time he occupied the body of a young woman.


    Delfina''s body is under a long-term curse. I''m afraid that it''s almost the end of its life. She''s skinny and has little life under it. On her lap lay a rough stick, Hoffa''s wand.


    Hoffa patted the ice on his body and said. He had been looking forward to seeing Silby. There would be anxiety, expectation and irritability. But when he really came to him, he calmed down and said, "you''re hard to find here."


    "You''ve found the wrong place, and osivia is smarter than you. She thought of my hometown the first time." The guy in the wheelchair raised his arm and pointed to the horizon: "look, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Hoffa looked at the horizon. The morning light was rising, and the sea was half red and half blue. But he cared more about sylby''s arm raised from under his cloak. His body can move!


    "Have you lifted the curse?" Hoffa asked.


    "No, otherwise I wouldn''t be in a wheelchair," said Silby, with his arms flapping down to his side. "In fact, every body has different resistances, some weak and some strong. This one is lucky to have one hand moving."


    Hoffa: I thought you would lift the curse


    Sylby in the wheelchair shook his head. "It''s unnecessary. Since I played against you, I''ve found a better way to realize my dream."


    The strong wind blew through their bodies. Under the platform of tens of thousands of meters, they could see the vast Atlantic Ocean and the European continent. Hoffa looked around and asked, "how did you build this tower?"


    "By controlling the sleepwalkers, if people all over the world are willing to help you, you can even build this tower on the moon." "But considering that you''re coming, I''ll build it this high, otherwise it can be higher," said Silby carelessly


    He probably hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time, and seemed to have a lot of words, but Hoffa didn''t want to hear Silby''s chatter. He asked, "is there anyone else here?"


    "No, it''s just you and me." Said Silby.


    "Then you will lose." Said Hoffa, striding towards Silby. The reminiscence is over. It''s time for him to do it.


    "Since I will die today, as my mourner, would you like to listen to my last wishes as..." sylby grinned slowly and said, "respect for my opponent."


    "I don''t want to." Said Hoffa, not stopping at all.


    Paralyzed, Silby said calmly, "you asked me in your dream if I was lonely. There must be some self questioning and self answering in this sentence. "


    Hoffa took a step, then he went on: "it''s none of your business."


    "No one in the world knows you better than I do, Hoffa," he added. After a person has no rival at all, he will no longer feel full. This kind of enrichment, Dumbledore can''t give you, greendevo can''t give you, your little girlfriends can''t give you, only I can give you


    Hoffa kept on walking. Instead, he walked faster and faster until he came to Silby and looked down at him: "have you ever heard of a sentence or a joke that makes a villain die of talking too much?"


    Sylby laughed, then regained his expressionless face. "You''re a real joker. I''ve been sitting here for almost two years. I don''t mind sitting a little longer. You must have walked for a long time, and you don''t mind taking a few more steps. "


    Hoffa put his hand around sylby''s neck. With a slight pull, sylby was lifted out of the gray cloth. The wand on his knee rolled to the ground.


    Under the gray cloth, he was all skin and bones, hanging in the air and shaking. This time, he didn''t even have a mechanical structure to help him walk. Only the thin chest and limbs. Light like a doll, Hoffa as long as willing, with a second can tear him, even without the power of time.


    Such an unguarded appearance makes Huo FA feel that something is wrong. After fighting with the man in front of him several times, he looks like Sima Yi looking at Zhuge Liang''s empty city, instinctively suspecting that there is fraud.Sylby was not afraid either. He said calmly, "kill me, you can''t get anything. You should know that those who are dreaming outside will die if they leave the dream. I will die because I can''t bear the rough reality. Only I can wake them up unharmed. "


    Hoffa''s hand trembled. If the price of killing Silby was to kill 99% of the world''s people at the same time, he would not.


    "Now the world is like a spider''s silk in the sky, which leads to your dream life. Unfortunately, there are too many conditions to achieve such a success. Obviously, killing me directly is not one of them," Silby added


    His words sound very complicated, but Hoffa trembles all over. He realizes that the complexity of the world line is beyond his imagination. If he wants to return to the normal historical process, he can''t let the world change in any way, or even return to the level before the dream, and then he can return to 50 years later. If it changes at will, the butterfly effect may break the fragile world line and achieve another result.


    If he doesn''t want to break the jar, he has to compromise with Silby, again.


    As a result, the lifted Silby fell back into the wheelchair.


    Hoffa chose to negotiate: "even if I don''t kill you, how long can you support under this curse? Is there any other offspring of the Spencer family for you to consume? "


    "No, this girl is the last one." Said Silby.


    "Why don''t you let me end your pain?" Hoffa said, "you don''t feel pain. In a moment, even if you can''t react, you can get rid of the curse."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Sylby was still staring at him: "from my birth to my death, what have I done to set up a magic school and blow it up? No, no, that''s too mediocre."


    He sneered: "a meaningless person, a meaningless story, dull like a stinky ditch, no inner waves, no external changes, nothing changed, disgusting."


    He looked into Silby''s eyes, which, though decaying, contained something almost dazzling. He understood that death could never make him yield.


    "What on earth do you want?" This time, Hoffa asked sincerely, "can''t you tell me?"


    "Aha, now we can finally chat. But since you ask this, it''s a long story


    Sylby looked up at the sky and murmured, "but do you know why Slytherin cursed me?"


    Hoffa: for the forbidden library


    "There are reasons for this, but not all of them." "In fact, before we set up Hogwarts, there were some interesting things that happened," said Silby with a smile.


    It was more than a thousand years ago, that night, the church, which was my biggest rival, collapsed in the cold night. And that night, I got more inspiration than any other moment in the past.... "


    "

 Chapter 399

    In 950, at dawn, the fire burned every inch of Constantinople. In the fifth year after the beginning of the war, Silby launched the wizard of the whole continent and launched the final siege of the church.


    His followers were extremely excited. It was the last territory of the church, which contained a lot of wealth accumulated by the church for hundreds of years, and countless believers, among whom there were many beauties.


    At the moment when the desire is about to be satisfied, groups of witches hold their own weapons and rush to the wall. The ancient wall collapses quickly under the magic. Countless burning church soldiers fell to the ground from the high wall. Muggle civilians in the eyes of the Red Wizard, wailing.


    In sharp contrast to the frenzy on the main battlefield, the battlefield in the rear is deserted.


    Ravenclaw was alone with his wand, looking for something in the back of the battlefield. Looking for a long time, but also did not find their king, the guy from the beginning of the fight, to hide.


    She had to go to a more remote place, so remote that she could not hear the fanatical, impetuous, crazy voice of the main battlefield.


    Finally, she found Silby, the location of the old city wall. The commander-in-chief, Silby, was sitting alone on the high wall, wearing a five fingered crown and a red cloak. Looking at the burning fire in the distance, I didn''t move, as if waiting for a miracle.


    Ravenclaw put away his wand and came to Silby: "don''t you go in and take care of it? I''m afraid that no one will restrain them. They will burn, kill and plunder in the city and destroy everything. "


    As soon as the words fell, there was a roar on the wall in the distance. A huge tree man stood up. It was olead. He laughed happily and broke a big hole in the wall with his roots. There was a lot of screaming.


    In the light of the fire, sylby''s face looked very cold. He asked Ravenclaw, "according to your experience and understanding, what kind of Empire will we become?"


    "The first wizard empire of all time." "It''s something no one has ever done," Ravenclaw said


    She clasped sylby''s shoulder and praised, "everyone will remember your name, and you will be Caesar among the witches."


    "Caesar," said Silby with a self mocking smile, "who will govern such a huge empire for me?"


    Ravenclaw thought for a moment and said, "you are the king. You can arrange what you want later. If you want, you can divide the territory into different top wizards and let them manage the Empire for you. That''s what Muggles do. "


    "When I die, will they make a mess of it?" Sylby glanced at Ravenclaw.


    Ravenclaw''s body trembled slightly and looked at him inconceivably: "how can..."


    Silby looked at the burning fire: "my father Ramiro I, the legendary monarch of the Muggle kingdom of Navara, was the illegitimate son of Sancho III. When Sancho was alive, the kingdom was full of singing and dancing life. But two hours after his death, my father was in the Aragon area, making himself king, and fighting with his brothers."


    "We have been together for five years. Do you think we will betray you?" Ravenclaw asked incredulously.


    "Emotions are always perishable, and I don''t believe in any verbal allegiance." The fire was shining in sylby''s eyes, but his eyes were dimmer.


    Ravenclaw: why don''t you trust us


    Sylby shook his head. "I have a little idea, Ronnie. Do you know what I want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ravenclaw is curious.


    "Silver replied:" Muggles are also full of intelligent people who can be used as aides and consuls. I want to establish perfect information institutions, intelligence institutions and educational institutions, so that we can implant the concept of advocating witches into the hearts of those Muggles, so that they will serve witches from generation to generation. "


    "You want Muggles to be our consuls?"


    As soon as Ravenclaw''s face changed, he immediately became alert.


    Sylby: "don''t worry, they can''t resist without a special opportunity. It''s done. Without the help of the church, our strength is much stronger than theirs. "


    "No, I can''t!"


    Ravenclaw''s reaction was extremely fierce. She said excitedly: "we just got rid of one church, and we can''t immediately step into the control of another church. Muggles and witches can''t coexist peacefully. I won''t agree with you, Slytherin won''t agree with you, Gryffindor won''t agree with you, not even Hufflepuff


    There was a dull look on sylby''s face.


    "If so, withdraw." He said faintly.


    "What?" Ravenclaw did not respond: "what do you... Say?"


    "I said, withdraw. There''s no need to go on. " Sylby patted his ass and stood up. "The goal is done."


    Ravenclaw followed Silby in disbelief: "we haven''t completely taken Constantinople. Pope Gregory is not dead. We need a landmark event to declare the end of the war. All witches need a landmark event to declare the end of the war. It''s against the wishes of all witches to do so! "Silby''s expression was as cold as iron: "it makes no difference whether you kill the pope or not. It''s just venting."


    "Your majesty!"


    "That''s enough," said Silby, grimly. "You can help me, but I don''t need you to help me make decisions. Now, let Slytherin and Gryffindor gather up and withdraw immediately."


    Ravenclaw looks at sylby with incomprehensible eyes, as if she is looking at a stranger again, but out of respect, she still chooses to carry out sylby''s order.


    The execution of the order is not smooth. It is extremely difficult for Dad to bring back a pot full of witches from the front line of the battlefield. It is as difficult as a lion dragging meat out of his mouth when he enjoys food.


    This day has been a great hindrance to the orders that used to come naturally. No one understood what coach sylby thought in his heart. It was very hard for everyone to fall short of success at the moment before the decisive victory.


    When Ravenclaw came back with Gryffindor and Slytherin, Gryffindor angrily threw the goblin''s sword to the ground and yelled angrily: "what''s the matter!? Why withdraw? You let him go once five years ago. Why do you let him go now? "


    Slytherin calmly suggested: "letting the tiger go back to the mountain is one of the taboos. The Pope is not dead. With the huge number of Muggles, a new church will soon form and continue to persecute witches. We have come to this stage with difficulty. We really can''t give up. "


    I don''t want to say much, but I also agree with Slytherin that since you want to ensure the survival of the wizard, there are some dirty things we have to do.


    "Be quiet."


    Sylby put up a finger.


    After the noise, the crowd quieted down.


    The torrent of running has been flowing on a wide river bed, but suddenly encountered an indestructible rock. I had to turn around.


    The prestige accumulated in five years made the four and other witches shut their mouths. They realized that the man in front of them was not only their king, but also a powerful wizard. Although he made a decision that was almost inconceivable, he was still the commander in chief.


    But the king didn''t seem to last long. Silby took the crown off his head and calmly put it on the table:


    "the church has been driven out of the mainland by us, and won''t come back for a long time at least. I have done what I promised you. From today on, I am no longer your manager. And no longer your king. "


    Ravenclaw could hardly imagine that this guy would make such an incredible decision in public.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    There was an uproar.


    No one thought he was telling the truth. Everyone thought Silby was joking. Some even laughed with him. But gradually, they saw something was wrong.


    Because sylby''s face is flat, this guy''s not kidding. It''s serious. The joke gradually turned into panic, and the witches came forward one after another to ask why. But what happened next made them almost faint.


    Instead of answering at all, Silby took out a map of Europe and threw it in front of the debating wizard, saying only a few words, "divide them up."


    With that, he left the barracks without caring about the wizard behind him.


    At this moment, any argument stops abruptly, and the church and the Pope are completely forgotten by them. Almost everyone looks at the map with greed and calculation in their eyes.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    five years later.


    Autumn, deep in the mountains, Pandora.


    In the dense forest, there are lots of dead leaves. A unicorn walks slowly through the ground full of fallen leaves. On the unicorn, a woman in a blue robe sits on her knees. She has one leg on the back of the unicorn, one leg hanging freely, and a bell tied to her leg. Walk and sway.


    Ravenclaw reappeared, this time riding a unicorn around the dark woods to the deserted city.


    Once Pandora was full of people, but after those illusions were exposed, it was already empty. The wild plants occupied most of the city in less than five years.


    However, the deer or hare dancing from time to time in the woods gave some life to this desolate place.


    Along the forest path, she came to a seaside tower.


    Under the tower, there is a simple farm, in which there is a cow chewing grass, a few guinea fowls pecking on the ground, and a border of cabbage. There is nothing else.


    She turned over and stepped down from the unicorn, creaking open the hidden wooden door on the tower, and some tiny dust fell from the air. It landed on piles of books below. There are a lot of parchment scattered on the ground, and some fish bones and egg shells.


    "Sylby." Cried Ravenclaw, knocking at the door. "Are you here?"For a moment, no one answered. She bent down and flipped the parchment on the ground. On the parchment, there were dense theories written in ink.


    "Heart flow curse? What''s this... "


    she turned over a few pages of parchment to herself, only to find that she couldn''t understand what Silby wrote. However, there was a strange attraction in the content, which attracted her to continue to read.


    "Hi, Ronnie."


    As she was reading the parchment, she was called by someone behind her.


    Imperceptibly, Ravenclaw quickly put down the parchment and turned around. A middle-aged sardine man came out of


    ''s door. He had a face, a thin, heavy cloth, a sackcloth, a iron bucket in his hand, and a few sardines in the other hand. The fish must have just caught up and was still alive and kicking.


    "You..."


    Ravenclaw looked at a picture of sylby dressed as an ordinary fisherman and recognized him for a while.


    Since she first met Silby, he has been a very handsome young man, in a high position, well-dressed.


    It''s hard to imagine that after a few years'' absence, he became a farmer and fisherman in the field. He made a living by farming and fishing and looked very sloppy. Ravenclaw hardly knew each other.


    "Long time no see. What are you doing here?" Sylby reminded her.


    Ravenclaw responded, "I, I miss you very much. I want to have a look." After a pause, she said, "it''s really hard to find you here."


    "It''s not that you can''t defeat the great diviner." Silby put the fish on the wall, neither warm nor cold, as if they had not seen each other for five years, but for five minutes.


    "Come on, I found it by the footprints." Ravenclaw returned to normal and joked: "it''s a mess outside. You can live in seclusion here when you get there."


    "Leisure, not much leisure." "


    with a shrug, Silby brought a cow out of the door, then squatted down and began milking in the tin bucket. Three meals a day is enough for me to worry about


    When milking, he was very attentive, very serious when pulling and twisting. His cow even snorted comfortably.


    Looking at the middle-aged man milking on the ground, Ravenclaw was a little sad. No one in the world was more strange than this guy. He put aside the king''s fault and went to live in seclusion in such a deep mountain forest. He actually enjoyed it.


    After milking, Silby took the bucket and pulled out two wooden cups from the cupboard. Then he poured two cups, one for himself and one for Ravenclaw.


    He was quite comfortable to drink all the milk he had just squeezed, and his mouth was still smacking, and the white liquid was dripping on his thick gills.


    "Try it." He proposed.


    Ravenclaw couldn''t refuse, so he took a sip. There was a faint smell of Alfalfa in his mouth, which was quite delicious.


    "Come on, I haven''t seen you for five years. What do you want to do with me?"


    Asked Silby, putting down the milk glass.


    "I said, I miss you."


    Ravenclaw gave sylby a white look. "Can''t you come if you have nothing to do?"


    Silby remained unmoved, just staring at Ravenclaw, waiting for other answers. After watching for a while, Ravenclaw was a little nervous. She put down her wooden cup and said, "I don''t mean to disturb your seclusion, Silby. But the outside world is in a mess. Several wizard principalities have been attacked year after year, and the number of witches has declined. If this continues, we will be crushed by the church. "


    Sylby shrugged indifferently: "what does the wizard civil war have to do with me? At the beginning, I just said to expel the church and give the wizard a living environment. I did it."


    "Is that what you want to see now?"


    Asked Ravenclaw.


    The corners of sylby''s mouth rose slightly, but his smile was invisible in his beard.


    "As the population declines, you can encourage the wizard and Muggle to intermarry, and then reproduce as many generations as possible. In this way, the proportion of witches in the offspring will always increase. As the generation goes on, the relationship between the wizard and the Muggle will be relaxed. After all, they have common offspring," he said


    Ravenclaw shook his head. "They won''t agree, Silby. You know, witches always pursue noble and pure blood. No one will marry Muggles except those who have no choice."


    "There''s no way."


    Sylby said calmly, not surprised. He bent down to pick up the parchment scattered on the ground. "If you don''t want to compromise with Muggles and your own people, you have to fight with them to the end. Since you fight, there will be death. Good luck, Ronnie."


    She said, "I know you are in conflict with our ideas, but in fact, we have improved a lot. Politically, we have formed two alliances, France and the far north, and even set up their own magic schools to teach young wizard magic. It''s just a matter of five years. There''s more we can do"Since you are developing well, why come to me?"


    "There are magic schools everywhere, and the three of them and I want to create one in England to teach young witches."


    After a pause: "Ravenclaw said:" but the four of us have been arguing about who will be the headmaster for a long time. In the end, we all think of you. No one is more suitable to be the headmaster of our school of magic than you. "


    Sylby couldn''t help laughing. "You haven''t given up on me since my last time."


    "I miss you so much, sylby, and so do the other three. We all miss you so much."


    Sylby shook his head. "Don''t be polite. I''m curious. Is it because of war that you train young wizards?"


    "Yes, we need more power, including yours."


    Ravenclaw said, "I admit that we asked you to go back out of selfishness, but I don''t think you want to rot in this mountain forest with cows when you are the most prosperous."


    "I''m a Muggle. I don''t care if my descendants go to school."


    "You can discuss this with Slytherin, and I think he will compromise with you."


    Sylby sat down, his fingers tapping on the table, lost in thought. Ravenclaw did not disturb him, waiting for his reply.


    Finally, Silby thought over, looked up and said, "I can agree to your request to be the president, but I also have a request."


    "What requirements."


    "You have to help me collect all the magic bans that exist in the world, and I want to build the largest library in the world," Silby said

 Chapter 400

    Ten Years From Now.


    Salazar Slytherin sits on the boar statue at the top of the gate of Hogwarts, more than 30 meters above the ground. His green eyes twinkle in the dark. His eyes are full of anger and forest.


    In the dark, someone rushed by. There were about five people. They came to the high wall of Hogwarts in black night clothes and black bags.


    "It''s too much trouble not to be able to move the phantom."


    "Don''t complain, finish the work quickly, and it will be safe to go out."


    "Come on, hurry up. You go first."


    One of them squatted slightly and waved to the people behind him.


    The man stepped back a few steps, then ran quickly, stepped on his shoulder, jumped up, climbed up the high wall, and hung more than three meters high. Vigorous but light, like a flying cat.


    The third person continued. He ran quickly, stepped on the first person''s shoulder, jumped on the second person''s shoulder, stepped on the second person''s shoulder, jumped to more than six meters high, and hung still.


    And so on, the five men stepped on each other''s shoulders, climbed up, and finally climbed to nearly 10 meters high, to the top of the Hogwarts wall.


    Just as he wanted to continue climbing, a figure stood quietly in front of him, blocking the moonlight.


    When he looked up, his hand loosened and he almost didn''t fall. That man has green eyes like fire, muscular, short stature, but like a mountain, is looking at him coldly.


    "Omir, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and pull us up." There was an anxious cry below.


    But the guy named omir swallowed his saliva and cried out in horror, "go... Go!"


    Several people climbing on the wall looked forward and saw the man in the green robe standing at the top of the wall. His face was cold and he was holding a magic wand. His green eyes were burning like ghost fire in the moonlight.


    It''s Salazar Slytherin.


    Found out!


    Without hesitation, they kicked the wall, fell from the wall more than six or seven meters high, and ran to the interior of Hogwarts without looking back.


    Slytherin shrieked, pointed his wand forward, and the green magic spell came out. It turned into more than ten green arrows and pierced the joints of several guys who fled separately.


    He grabbed omir''s hair, jumped straight from the top, and fell to the ground again. He sneered and turned to the five people who were bound by him. "Yes, yes, that''s brave. I''m wandering around during curfew. It seems that my wall is not high enough."


    As he spoke, a dozen young people came out of the darkness holding torches.


    Those are Slytherin students who are also wearing green robes. They are holding magic wands. Everyone''s face is full of cruelty and cruelty.


    "Professor Slytherin... We, we want to go to Hogsmeade for something to eat... At night, at night, hungry."


    The man named omir said with fear.


    "Is it?"


    Slytherin grabbed the black leather bag in the man''s hand, opened the knapsack and trembled.


    Hundreds of heavy but ancient books were shaken out of the backpack. After those books were scattered on the ground, some even grew a pair of small feet and ran away from the distance.


    Slytherin stepped on the books and looked back at the five people, "are you going to take these books to Hogsmeade?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    omir''s face was as white as paper.


    Shua!


    Slytherin fiercely stretched out the palm, his arm into a python, the man wrapped up.


    The man struggled violently, humming and howling in the Python''s body, but the Python''s power was so great that he soon twisted his body, his eyes bulged and his orifices bled.


    Ten seconds later, the python opened his mouth and swallowed the man. Half swallowed, the python closed its mouth. Its teeth cut the thief in half. His bloody lower body fell to the ground. The intestines flow all over the ground, and even slightly wriggle.


    "Ah!"


    The rest of the thieves were terrified. They hugged and screamed.


    Slytherin shakes his hand, and python returns to his arm.


    Screams lit up the fire in the castle, and countless students poked their heads out of the castle. Then, more students and teachers came around.


    Ravenclaw came to Slytherin in his pajamas and asked, "Salazar, what happened?"


    "What else can happen? Stealing books from the library."


    Slytherin said that he kicked away half of the body and asked the remaining four coldly: "who told you to steal the book, tell me."


    "It''s... It''s olead. He offered 50 gold coins on the black market for a copy of the forbidden book of the Hogwarts library." One student cried and said that he even tore open his clothes: "Oread planted the seeds of demon oak on us, and we had to obey his orders!"The student''s chest, there is a beating cyan, in the heart position, next to the meridian protrusion, looks very strange.


    "Well, it is." Slytherin said fiercely: "it''s really evil. If you tell us in advance, I will help you to contact the curse, but since you choose to submit, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Seeing Slytherin''s coldness, the frightened students turned to beg Ravenclaw who was standing by. They pulled Ravenclaw''s pajamas and said in pain, "Ravenclaw, Professor Ravenclaw, help me, help me. I dare not do it any more."


    Ravenclaw stepped back, pulled open his pajamas, and sighed with a complicated look. "No one can save you if you leak the school secrets."


    Slytherin grinned grimly and said to his students, "go, they''ll tie up and soak in the Black Lake dungeon. I''ll let them see their bodies eaten up by mermaids!"


    "Yes, Professor Slytherin."


    His students excitedly said that they held torches one after another and tied up those guys who stole books.


    Just as they were about to drag the four thieves to Black Lake.


    "Just a moment."


    Someone interrupted Slytherin''s students.


    They looked back one after another and saw a middle-aged man coming from a distance. He was wearing a black robe, thin, with gray hair and a beard that had not been shaved for many days.


    "Principal, principal! Principal Spencer


    Seeing someone coming, several thieves seem to have caught the last straw. They struggle to climb up to the middle-aged man. If they can get his forgiveness, maybe Slytherin will give them a break. They threw themselves in front of the man and begged, "no next time, no next time, please forgive us..."


    sylby''s face was expressionless, his palm trembled, and an invisible breeze passed by.


    There was no chance for the remaining four people to say what they had said. They kept their mouths open and didn''t move.


    It wasn''t until Silby passed them that there was a faint bloodstain on their necks. Their heads fell off their necks in a neat and smooth way, like glass. Blood spread quietly on the ground at night.


    "It''s all over. Don''t join in the fun here. Go back to have a rest and continue the class tomorrow." He said blandly to the Slytherin students with torches.


    Slytherin''s students looked at the blood under their feet, where dare to say no word, bent down, quickly retreated, hidden in the dark.


    At this time, the other two founders of Hogwarts, Gryffindor and hutchpatch, also heard the news. When they saw five bodies on the ground, they screamed.


    However, when Ravenclaw explained to them, their attitude changed 180 degrees.


    Gryffindor hatefully said: "they are really those who eat inside and outside, we try our best to teach them, they actually put our knowledge to the enemy, it''s really worthy of death."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now. Since the completion of the library, there have been four burglaries. We should find some ways to prevent similar things from happening," he said


    Slytherin looked at Silby unhappily. "He said he would go into the Black Lake, principal Spencer. As a result, they are afraid that the hidden Book thieves will not be deterred. It will continue to happen next time. "


    "Wait a minute, how many times is this year?" Silby asked Hufflepuff.


    "The fourth time!"


    It was Slytherin who answered him angrily: "it''s the fourth time that books have been stolen. Olead, as well as the founders of other schools, have tried their best to get a piece of our library!"


    Slytherin looked at sylby with great displeasure: "you are 24 hours a day. I wish you were in the library for 25 hours, but you didn''t even notice the thieves around you. I''m afraid you''re not just a decoration."


    "Salazar!" "Don''t be so blunt," hechpatch said softly


    Slytherin turned his head resentfully.


    "We have to block the library, Silby, or it will only happen all the time," hechpatch said anxiously. Information will leak all the time. "


    "Let it leak," said Silby, picking up some books scattered on the ground. "The island is meaningless. It''s only meaningful if it''s connected. It''s meaningless if it''s a single message. It''s only meaningful if it''s communication."


    After that, he looked at Slytherin: "since it has happened four times and can''t be blocked, it''s better to open the library and let people all over the world read it. Our magic is originally collected from all over the world."


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Slytherin almost growled and refused him, "here are all our secrets, the secret magic of our family for decades, even hundreds of years, absolutely can''t be leaked!"


    "You''re running a school, not a family." Sylby said faintly."My school is only open to witches in England."


    Slytherin said angrily: "people who are not our territory are not allowed to enter my territory, no one can."


    "I''m not British, either." Sylby didn''t get angry, but he turned the book thoughtfully.


    Slytherin didn''t speak for a while, but he soon regained his momentum. He said coldly: "I remember that ten years ago, it was you who gave up your position as king and the opportunity to unify the mainland that led to the years of war and the sharp decline of our population. Anyone can blame us for our present division, but you alone can''t


    "I agree with Salazar," Gryffindor said unhappily. Many of your ideas are unrealistic, Silby. First of all, you left us completely irresponsible, left the wizard, completely closed yourself up and didn''t know anything about the world. Now that you''ve built a school, you don''t see how responsible you are. On the contrary, you still stand on the moral high ground and accuse us. "


    Ravenclaw covered his face with a headache. Several male founders quarreled at the beginning. Although they often quarreled in the past, the nature of this time was somewhat different.


    Silby was still not angry. He held down his hand and said, "you want to interrupt, Gryffindor. It has nothing to do with me. Even if I used my power to suppress other witches and establish a kingdom. But when I die, everything will return to the original chaos.


    What''s the difference between a few years earlier and a few years later? What they fear is power, not law. The biggest problem of witches is that everyone thinks they can override the rules. So getting together can lead to chaos. "


    Salazar Slytherin''s forehead was throbbing.


    Even more irascible, Gryffindor almost rolled up his sleeve and beat Silby: "who do you think has a problem?"


    The smell of gunpowder in the air gradually increased.


    As soon as hechpatch saw that there was something wrong with it, he rushed across the three and made a comeback: "Oh, oh, don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. We all work together. What can''t we say?"


    Gryffindor was held by Hufflepuff, but he didn''t let up. He crossed Hufflepuff''s shoulder and said, "enough, asshole! Are we responsible for the chaos? After all this, don''t you reflect on yourself at all? "


    Faced with Gryffindor''s accusations, Silby no longer refuted.


    Gryffindor became more and more angry. "Slytherin doesn''t sleep every night to help you on duty. You don''t have a word of thanks. Instead, you hide in the library all day and don''t know what you are studying!? Now it''s our fault to override the rules. Who is overriding the rules


    "Enough!"


    Slytherin stopped the excited Gryffindor. He took a few deep breaths and calmed down. He went to Silby''s side and said in his ear, "I warn you, we have worked very hard to build this library and school on your proposal. If you dare to blaspheme it, as it was ten years ago, it is disrespectful to all of us."


    With that, he waved his green robe, turned and left, never looking at sylby again.

 Chapter 401

    A year later, the hutchpatch common room.


    The fireplace was ablaze with flames, the air was sweet and warm, and there were several exquisite porcelain plates on the carpet, in which the rich food was displayed.


    A few house elves quietly took the wine pot and quietly poured wine into the silver cup.


    Helga hechpatch, with his back to the house elf, sat in front of the fireplace, fiddling with the charcoal with his tongs.


    After the portrait opened, three people chatted and got into hechpatch''s lounge through the hole. It was the other three founders of Hogwarts. They talk and laugh, and they are in a good mood.


    A few house elves came out of the corner of the lounge, reached out and spread out. Several people took off their cloaks with snow and threw them to the house elves.


    "Merry Christmas, Helga."


    Ravenclaw said easily that she came to the fireplace and put her hand on hutchpatch: "I''m going to trouble you every year."


    "Merry Christmas, Ronnie." Hechpatch changed his expressionless face when playing with the charcoal fire, said happily and softly, and took her to sit down in front of the carpet: "this Christmas Eve dinner is rather crude."


    "Oh, where, so rich. Helga, you are modest again Gryffindor shook the snow on his shoulders, sat excitedly in front of the food, skillfully picked up a chicken leg and held it in his mouth, enjoying and saying, "I''m looking forward to this day every year. Your cooking skill is really good."


    Slytherin kicked Gryffindor and said coldly: "I didn''t eat you dare to eat, who gave you the courage?"


    Gryffindor did not move, even picked up a grape hit Slytherin''s head. Slytherin raised his hand, seized him quickly and threw it into his mouth.


    "There''s another one?" Slytherin asked jokingly, "where is my servant now?"


    "Come on."


    Gryffindor quipped, "you can''t beat your servant now."


    Slytherin shrugged and sat down opposite hutchpatch. "I''m afraid I''m not still in the library, or I''ll send a snake for him."


    But hechpatch, the sponsor of the Christmas party, shook his head. "Not for the time being. Salazar, Godric and Ronnie, I want you to come here today. Besides Christmas Eve, I have another important thing to tell you."


    Gryffindor with the drumstick was stunned: "what''s the matter, so serious?"


    Wrapped in a cloak, hutchpatch pulled a notebook out of his arms and a few pieces of parchment on the carpet. "Look at this first."


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the parchment and notebook in front of them, they all lowered their heads curiously.


    "Three days ago, I went to the headmaster''s office, and he was not there. But I found this under his desk," he said softly


    "How can you touch his things? He''s afraid he''ll be unhappy when he knows." Ravenclaw said with some blame.


    "Whatever... He''s in the library all day and he won''t notice." Gryffindor didn''t care. He took the drumstick in one hand and the parchment in the other. After reading it, he frowned: "heart flow curse... What''s this?"


    Slytherin and Ravenclaw both put their heads together. They were very interested in what Silby wrote. There were a series of magical inferences written on the parchment. At the end of the inferences, there were two extremely simple incantations.


    However, the meaning of the spell was not clear. They recited the spell several times and found that there was no response.


    After staring at the mantra for a while, Ravenclaw suddenly remembered something: "I''ve seen this before. I saw him studying it many years ago. At that time, when he was still living in seclusion in the mountains, a room was full of magic formulas used to deduce. "


    "What is this magic for?" Gryffindor kneaded his chin in confusion. "It looks very simple and beautiful, but I don''t know how to release it."


    "I''ve always been puzzled why Silby has to stay in the library all day and not come out," said hechpatch, who was sitting by the fireplace. I didn''t know what he was thinking until I saw what he was writing. "


    She handed over another notebook: "you see, this should be his diary."


    Gryffindor is a diary, some hesitation, not so decisive.


    Slytherin sat on the ground with her lips closed, frowning at hutchpatch and holding her arms still.


    Instead, Ravenclaw snickered and took over the diary. "I''ve long wondered what he was thinking. No, it''s time to get to know our headmaster."


    With that, she turned it over. Secretly read:


    [on October 1, good news, my friends and I went to Constantinople. They are also more restrained.


    The bad news is that our men are crazy. It''s hard to imagine how pessimistic they were five years ago.


    Emotion is like a clock, constantly wandering between fear and fanaticism, the way is quiet, but only for a moment, how can we feel the happiness forever, I don''t know. ¡¿Ravenclaw just looked at a page and looked up in surprise: "wait... This is a diary ten years ago?"


    "Well," hechpatch nodded, "you look back. He doesn''t write much. He basically only records when something big happens."


    So Ravenclaw turned another page. The record in this diary is not long, but more about sylby''s essays or emotional expression in his spare time.


    [on October 3, the bad news, I left Constantinople, my friends and my men. Although it seems very successful, but actually nothing, the world is too far away from perfection.


    Good news. I think they''ll probably fall back into despair after the fever and come back to me. I hope they will recognize their limitations by then. ¡¿


    "Oh, there is him." Slytherin sneered with his arms in his arms.


    Gryffindor, who ate drumsticks, was a little upset. He said with a cold face, "I knew that there must have been a plan for his departure."


    Ravenclaw''s fingers tightened, and he turned the page again.


    [July 15, good news, three sardine fishing at the seaside, and Ronai came back to me.


    Bad news. Unfortunately, I haven''t found a way to solve the underlying defects. I need more knowledge and more theories to support me. The last time I was in Pandora palace, my knowledge helped me create the heart flow mantra. However, I think it must not be complete. I need more time and knowledge to think about the solutions, otherwise I will feel uneasy. ¡¿


    reading this, Gryffindor grumbled, "what is it!? What are the underlying defects? "


    Hutchpatch put his finger to his lips: "shh."


    Ravenclaw shook his head and continued to turn the page:


    [on July 20, I went back to my friend. The good news is that the war has stopped. But only return to despair, emotional pendulum is still shaking, one day will return to fanaticism, bring great pain.


    The bad news is that although my friends and subordinates have learned to exercise restraint, they still don''t understand that they still think that war is simply hatred, not inequality. They have never thought that the world is born with inequality. Some people are witches and others are Muggles. Why? ¡¿


    ...


    [on May 3, the good news was that Slytherin and Gryffindor got me a lot of magic bans, and they were also very interested in it. I think, on holidays, I will find a solution.


    The bad news is that the completion of Xinliu mantra is not as simple as I thought. Without the medium of transmitting magic, I can''t plant magic into Muggles. ¡¿


    when I read this, none of the four founders spoke. Their faces turned pale. Ravenclaw raised his head and looked at hutchpatch in a cold sweat.


    "Magic is planted in Muggles!"


    Ravenclaw asked in shock, "what on earth is he thinking?"


    Hechpatch said, "you keep looking."


    Ravenclaw''s fingers trembled and turned a few more pages. After that, the successive pages were all records related to the heart flow mantra. It seemed that Silby was creating a mantra, but it was always to no avail.


    Finally, when she turned to the last page of this brief notebook record. She read:


    [December 21, good news, no more bad news, I have found the complete heart flow mantra, also found the possible medium. After the new year, there will be no Muggles, and everyone will become a wizard. There will be no innate inequality, no forgiveness, no excuses, and all depends on their own efforts. I have finally reversed the bottom defect, I have done... I have done... I have finally done...]


    the diary has come to an abrupt end, there is dry liquid on the letter paper, and ink stains. It is obvious that when I write here, the owner of the diary shed tears.


    But after reading the letter, Ravenclaw was shocked and speechless. Gryffindor opened his mouth, his chin almost fell to the ground, and Hufflepuff did not speak, waiting quietly for them to digest the sensational news.


    Pa Pa!


    After a while, Slytherin clapped his hands.


    "Yes, yes," he sneered, "I can see that our headmaster is a magic genius, but not a qualified ruler, but a fool with abnormal brain."


    Hechpatch shook his head. He is a qualified ruler, and he has indeed achieved what he promised us in Pandora. But his vision is different from ours. The "majority" in his mouth is totally different from what we thought it was.


    "No one needs that vision, that''s ridiculous!" Gryffindor said, "how could he have such an idea? It''s just... It''s just..." he couldn''t find a word to describe it.


    Raven crouton was on the ground, staring pale at the carpet. She didn''t know how to describe sylby. At this moment, he seemed to see a long, endless gap between Selby and them, as well as between him and everyone.


    "We have to stop him."


    Said hechpatch in a soft but irrefutable tone,"It''s crazy. If he is allowed to carry out such a plan, the whole world will change its rules and everything known will collapse. Let alone us. "


    Gryffindor stammered, "so... So, what do you want to do, Hufflepuff, resign... From his presidency?"


    Hechpatch shook his head and sighed, "it''s no use. From his diary, he has finished the spell. Now that he is dismissed, he will still do what he wants to do. Maybe it will be more convenient. But in terms of time, less than three days from now, we still have the opportunity to take measures. "


    "What shall we do?" Ravenclaw asked hoarsely.


    "It''s very simple, Godric, Ronnie, Salazar, some dirty work, we have to do it." Hechpatch stood up and said firmly, "no wizard will ignore this kind of madman."


    Ravenclaw shivered and clenched his lips for a moment. "That''s it."


    "Well, what are you two women thinking about?" Gryffindor was shocked. He got up from the carpet. "What dirty work?"


    They did not answer.


    Slytherin said coldly, "it seems that they just want to get rid of the thorny headmaster."


    Gryffindor was a little flustered. He opened his eyes angrily: "Hey, I warn you, although he is willful to jump off, he has been with us for more than ten years. He has suffered and bled together. Do you want to kill him?"


    "The whole world is full of witches. Can you imagine that? Have you ever seen an ant nest?


    There are only a few thousand witches. No one manages them. They are all in a mess. If everyone is a wizard, I''m afraid the world will be destroyed later.


    Is it time to clean up that mess? You, me, or the short-sighted guys out there. If you want me to say that you should not only get rid of him, but also his weird ideas and students who have had contact with him. Our original society will be gone! "


    Gryffindor never spoke again.


    Ravenclaw hoarse said: "now the most important thing is, who can stop him. If we don''t do something to make this guy move, I''m afraid nobody can stop him. In terms of magic and witchcraft, no one knows what level he is now. "


    Gryffindor turned his head mechanically and looked at Slytherin: "Salazar, what do you think?"


    Slytherin''s expression changed unpredictably. He looked at the pile of notebooks, sometimes admiring, sometimes sad. Finally, he looked at hechpatch: "Helga, since you called us here, you must be sure."


    Hutchpatch nodded.


    "It''s up to you to decide. I won''t take part in it." Slytherin said faintly. He stood up and walked away.


    "Ah, Salazar!"


    Gryffindor was in a hurry. He tried to catch up with him, but he dodged. He walked out of the hole in the hatch patch lounge and nearly fell on the steps.


    "Let him go," hechpatch said to Gryffindor, putting away her diary and parchment. "Although Silby is very strong, he can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Tomorrow night, the three of us will fight together. You can stop him. "

 Chapter 402

    The next day, dinner time.


    With a silver plate, hechpatch came from the corridor to the deep and winding library. It''s full of magic books and old parchment. Some naughty letters written in black ink run down from parchment, chasing a group of letters written in red ink and playing war games on the floor.


    The beaten letter fell to the ground and turned into a pool of ink.


    After perceiving the footstep of hutchpatch, the letters got up from the ground one after another and returned to the parchment, one after another.


    At the bottom of the library, Silby sat in a pile of ancient books. Wearing ink stained clothes, holding a quill pen, sometimes thinking, sometimes writing, expression, sometimes pain, sometimes happiness.


    When hechpatch came to him with a plate, he didn''t even notice it. He just looked up at him and then concentrated on his work.


    Hechpatch waved her wand, and the books beside Silby piled up on a small platform. She put the plate beside Silby and sat down beside him.


    "What are you studying?" She asked, leaning over her head.


    "The curse." He said without looking up.


    "Did you succeed in your research?"


    "Almost, I have to think about the medium of the mantra transmission once more..." he lowered his voice, seemed to have some good ideas, and began to write on the paper.


    "Eat something first."


    "No matter how you study it, you have to fill in your stomach," hechpatch said softly


    When it comes to dining, Silby finally stepped back from his seemingly never ending mantra deduction and focused on the food. The food is simple, including mashed potatoes, grilled ribs, broccoli, a red apple and a cup of pumpkin juice.


    "Ah, thank you."


    "Thank you, hucky. I don''t know what to do without you," he said gratefully


    "Neither do we. We don''t know what to do without you."


    Hechpatch touched Silby''s cheek in a voice as sweet as a spring.


    Silby, who eats mashed potatoes, looks at hutchpatch in some confusion. She never seems to be too intimate. In his impression, the witch from the open valley is always restrained and cautious.


    "What happened?" Sylby picked up an apple. "That''s not how you normally are."


    "I said, Silby, how much are you willing to pay to change the world


    After biting an apple, Silby''s face was stunned, and he looked at hutchpatch in bewilderment.


    "I went to your office to ask if you would like to spend Christmas with us. But you''re not here, but I didn''t get nothing. I saw your diary


    Fierce pain came from his abdomen, like cutting with ten thousand knives. He threw away the apple, stepped back, and stood in front of the library wall. The apple that had been bitten off rolled, and time seemed to be still.


    He looked at hechpatch''s face under the dim candlelight. His face was changeable, and the cold sweat gradually came down from his head.


    "Helga..."


    "it''s Christmas," herchpatch stood up, holding his knee. "We''ve known each other for nearly 20 years, but you never remember to say Merry Christmas to us - but Merry Christmas, Silby."


    In the dark, Silby suddenly covered his waist and abdomen, opened it and spewed out a stream of blood, which was as thick as black. After landing, it burned a deep hole in the ground.


    "Datura... Dead root grass..."


    Silby raised his head with blood red eyes and stared at hechpatch: "you actually..." before he finished, he highlighted another stream of blood.


    "I know what you think. You''re using us, sylby


    "Using our trust in you and our love for you is just for us to help you collect magic from all over the world, so that you can develop the magic that changes the world," he said.


    You don''t regard us as friends at all, and you never tell us how you really feel. You are so mean. "


    With the sad tone of hechpatch''s voice, the other two slowly came out of the darkness, Gryffindor and Ravenclaw. Gryffindor was wearing a silver sword at his waist, while Ravenclaw was holding her wand. They were both fully armed.


    "Can you understand me?" In the agony, silvery roared, and then he spat out another stream of blood.


    "Stop it, Silby. We know your plan." Gryffindor said, "that''s impossible."


    "How do you know... It''s impossible...!"


    Under the poison, Silby grabbed the wall and didn''t fall down.


    "Of course not!" Ravenclaw: God, it''s unreasonable. What''s going on in your head, Silby? Even if that happens, it won''t be better than it is now. It will only be worse"That''s me... Why don''t I talk to you!"


    Silby said as he vomited blood, the black meridians crawling over his face, and the black blood overflowing from his nostrils.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he did not hesitate to stab his palm into his belly, pulled out a mass of black and threw it on the ground, then stepped out and disappeared in front of the three.


    His sudden disappearance caught the three men off guard. They raised their weapons one after another and made defensive gestures. But Silby didn''t show up again. After a few seconds, several people put down their weapons, came to the black group and bent down to have a look.


    The black was a little peristaltic stomach bag. Under the strong poison, he dragged his organs out to buy time for his escape.


    Ravenclaw was shocked and almost fell to the ground. She grabbed Gryffindor''s arm and said, "what should I do? He will really die!"


    "I can''t die!"


    She was pale and said, "if a wizard of his level leaves his organs, he will die immediately. He must have some means to save his life. Go, Godric, catch him quickly. Mandala and dead root grass are not persistent drugs. If he gets rid of the poison, it''s almost harder to find him than to go to heaven."


    Gryffindor held on to the goblin''s sword, his lips clenched.


    Hechpatch looked at Ravenclaw: "Ronnie, show Godric the position."


    Ravenclaw clenched his lower lip, trembled and drew a tarot card from his arms. After washing it, he drew out a fool''s card. In the card, the fool walks on the country road with a sunny face, followed by a dog, and the stick behind points to a direction.


    "There can''t be any illusions. It''s his own magic. It''s supposed to be the magic body plus the light body technique


    Ravenclaw handed the card to Gryffindor. "Follow the direction of this guy on the card. He''ll take you to Silby."


    "Good."


    Gryffindor couldn''t refuse the mission. He took the card, took a deep breath, and set out.


    Before leaving the library, Ravenclaw stopped him: "wait a minute, Godric."


    Gryffindor turned to Ravenclaw.


    "Take him back, if it''s not necessary, don''t kill him, just control him." She pleaded.


    Gryffindor nodded. Legs a little bit on the ground, a jump more than ten meters high, over the castle wall, toward the deep black forest.


    High up in the castle, Slytherin stood in front of the shutters, looking at Gryffindor leaving, with an obscure and sad look.


    ...


    ...


    Godric Gryffindor followed the tarot card and moved around in the forbidden forest quickly. The night covered most of the light. The only visible light was the reflection of snow, and the owl was singing in the treetop. When the cold wind blows, the snow covered leaves on the treetops fall off and stick in the snow like ice skates.


    Finally, when the fool on Tarot comes to the cliff, it doesn''t move. Gryffindor held his breath, carrying the goblin''s sword on the dead leaves of the light moving.


    There were spots of blood on the snow, and he knew that he was close.


    Around the two fir trees, the tall and thin man stood in the open space in the woods under the moonlight. The moonlight shone on his gray hair and put a layer of pale make-up on him.


    "You can''t escape, Silby." Gryffindor breathed out a white breath and drew a thin line on the ground with his sharp sword.


    Sylby raised his head slowly. The corner of his mouth was leaking blood, but this time, the blood was red. It''s not black. It''s mixed with light silver in the red.


    "Godric, get out of the way..."


    Silby was shaking, his palms covering his bleeding belly.


    "There are no rules to save you this time, Silby. You can''t get out of this place. If you go back and get treatment, you still have a little chance to survive. If you don''t understand, you will bleed to death if you don''t use my hand. "


    "Ah... Yeah..."


    Silby covered his belly. "I underestimate your determination."


    Then, he sneered, "but how can you know the cold of winter night, you insect in summer?"


    Gryffindor doesn''t talk to him any more. In the moonlight, he jumps up and cuts at Silby with a sword.


    Silby gasped, covering his belly with one hand and making a cross with the other. With his action, two sharp border appeared, the border area is huge, cut off the pine, cut off the snow.


    Gryffindor does not want to resist the siege attack of Silby. At this time, he plans to make a big opening and closing. The only consequence is that he is divided into two by the siege. He gave up the idea of chopping at once, made a side pass in the air and twisted a strange arc in the sky. He not only dodged the attack of Silby, but also took advantage of the situation to attack the enemy.


    Silby covered his belly and stumbled away ten meters to avoid Gryffindor''s volley from the sky.Gryffindor was not disheartened when he failed in his attempt. He bent down, sank his shoulders, held his sword, and accomplished it all at once. Straight to Silby. He looks fierce when he bumps with his shoulders down, but in fact, he has left his back and only used three parts of his strength. As soon as Silby flashed, he attached it like a shadow. His left hand seemed to be placed on his side at random, but in fact he pulled out his wand.


    Sure enough, Silby''s attention was attracted by the wand. He quickly drew a blade again and chopped to Gryffindor''s left hand.


    At this time, the distance between the two people is audible.


    How long has Gryffindor been on the battlefield, knowing that the opportunity is coming, so he does not hesitate to throw away his wand, hold his sword in his backhand, bend down to avoid the wind blade, and with the help of the impact force, hit Silby''s head with one elbow.


    But sylby raised his head and hit it with his head! In the process of impact, his head turned into a huge black rhinoceros head.


    Only hear "Dong" a dull sound, his forehead was opened a long blood mouth, but also just a blood mouth!


    Gryffindor also snorted, his mouth was torn by the huge anti shock force, warm blood immediately flowing down.


    The goblin''s sword flew away, straight into the snow ten meters away.


    At the same time, Silby took a deep breath, made a fist with one hand and smashed it out. On the fist, there was a lot of flames, and it turned into lava.


    Gryffindor knew that if he was hit by this blow, he would end up with the same visceral destruction as Silby.


    It''s hard to imagine that this guy has such a strong fighting capacity in the case of being poisoned and tearing off his organs.


    However, Gryffindor is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the moment of life and death, he grabs Silby''s burning fist in one hand, bends his knees and slams it into Silby''s belly, and smashes his other hand into Silby''s cheek.


    Faced with Gryffindor''s counterattack, Silby couldn''t dodge. He took the punch, and his cheekbones immediately sunken and spat out a few teeth.


    There was a crazy blood in his eyes. With this madness, a green shadow appeared from behind Gryffindor. The shadow raised the sickle and chopped down heavily!


    Gryffindor is aware of the will to die behind him. After a blow, he doesn''t feel like fighting and kicks back. The scythe of death is cut down heavily, but it''s empty.


    Gryffindor became extremely calm and resolute after entering the fighting state. In the process of retreating, he hooked one foot, and the goblin''s sword flew high. After several turns, he held it in his hand again.


    Holding the sword in his hand, he immediately changed from retreat to attack, from fast retreat to fast attack. The snow turned into mud under his flying feet. In less than two seconds, he appeared in front of Silby again and cut it off with a sword. This time, it was not so easy to hide.


    Sylby''s eyes were black and blue, his teeth had dropped five or six, and his mouth was inevitably bleeding and wheezing, as if there was an old bellows in his lung.


    He raised his hand to grasp Gryffindor''s sword, and a border appeared in his palm. However, the huge force directly destroyed the border and broke his upper arm into three sections.

 Chapter 403

    The moment of life and death, Gryffindor''s sword, has been dead pressure on his head, that huge, as if the general strength of a giant, even if he is in a normal state, it will be difficult to hold. Not to mention the tired body at the moment, if you are cut in the front of the sword, I''m afraid it will turn into two on the spot.


    But sylby has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. His right hand, which has been used to cover his belly, suddenly flashed out and grabbed Gryffindor''s head! It looks like it''s holding his face, and the muscle on his right arm is as tight as iron!


    The gesture of holding his face seemed like the touch between lovers, even with a bit of tenderness, which caught Gryffindor off guard and changed his face greatly!


    There was a cruel roar in sylby''s throat! The muscle of the right arm is as tight as iron. It''s a powerful press.


    Click!!


    With a loud noise, Gryffindor''s head was pressed by him and bumped into the fir behind Silby. At the moment of impact, a sharp blue and white current broke out between his fingers, like fireworks.


    Gryffindor''s head was smashed into the tree trunk, and the tree trunk that he hugged was smashed in two.


    Boom!!


    The electric light is blazing, under the huge magic power. With a violent press.


    Gran Finn smashed the big tree in his arms, flew straight out, fell on the snow, pulled out a groove more than ten meters long on the snow, and broke his head.


    When the wind blows, Silby picks up the goblin sword dropped by Gryffindor from the ground and comes forward slowly.


    Gryffindor fell to the ground breathlessly, his face turning from pale to livid, but he knew that he couldn''t let go of his life and death, even though his eyes were full of gold and meat.


    He struggled to get up and looked at Silby in disbelief. He held a sword in one hand and covered his abdomen in the other. He looked at him in embarrassment and cruelty, like a dying beast.


    "How... How could..." he was shocked.


    Just now he was so decisive that he decided that Silby had a hand to cover the wound without his stomach, otherwise his intestines would surely fall to the ground. At that time, let alone fighting, he was afraid that he would die if he moved a little.


    But now, after Silby moved his hand, Gryffindor was surprised to find that there was a pink stomach bag in the gap of his abdomen, which made Gryffindor unable to understand. Did organs grow when they grow up!?


    But he soon knew the answer. Silby didn''t kill him with the goblin''s sword at the first time. Instead, go to one side and lift the broken trunk with one hand.


    Gryffindor was shocked to see that in the fallen branch. There''s a giant down there, a unicorn. It''s not dead, but it''s almost dead.


    The culprit for its desolation is in its abdomen, where a big hole has been made in its lower abdomen, and there is no stomach inside.


    With one hand, Silby thrust the goblin''s sword into the snow, covered his belly and knelt down. Then he bit the dying unicorn''s throat, tearing like a hungry hyena.


    The unicorn''s throat was bitten, silver blood poured into Silby''s mouth, the wound in his abdomen, his three segmented arm, and the depression in his cheek gradually recovered.


    At the end of blood sucking, Silby wiped his mouth and stood up from the snow. He pulled out his sword again. He was covered with blood, and his momentum gradually increased until he was fierce and terrifying.


    "You actually... Killed the unicorn..."


    Gryffindor recognized that it was Ravenclaw''s Mount in the snow, a pure and sacred creature, who was killed and sucked blood in such a cruel way.


    "You let me down so much..." Gryffindor said, shaking his teeth. Regardless of the violent shaking of his brain, he got up from the ground and growled angrily: "how can you be such a person? You let me down so much!"


    "Ridiculous, is the life of a unicorn more precious than mine?" "Any old rumor is superstition, and only a fool can believe it," said Silby


    He swept the unicorn''s head with a clean sword.


    "As long as I can live, I''ll do anything, Godric. Even if I move your organs to me, I''ll do it."


    Holding the sword, he staggered to Gryffindor: "I will not die, I will never die until I finish the task assigned by God... Hum..."


    he said with a smile, the will in the laughter is frightening.


    "You''re wrong, asshole!"


    Gryffindor''s face was twisted. Regardless of the pain of his brain, he stood up from the ground and reached out with one hand. His wand flew into his hand. "Son of a bitch, I''m wrong about you!"


    In his hand, the wand was transformed into a two meter long cross hammer. He was carrying the hammer, and there were countless golden runes on his body. He yelled angrily: "so unscrupulous! You don''t deserve to be the headmaster of Hogwarts! "


    After that, he rushed to Silby with his hammer in his hand.Emotional Gryffindor''s action in the eyes of Silby is full of flaws.


    With one hand, Gryffindor''s hammer turned into a weak wicker.


    Then, he kicked Gryffindor in the abdomen with a flying kick, and the huge impact squeezed his lower abdomen, causing him to fly upside down and hit a coniferous tree.


    The impact force made Gryffindor spit out a stream of blood, and the snow on the branches almost buried half of his body in it. At this point, Gryffindor has been unable to resist, he leaned against the tree trunk, his eyes are gray.


    Silby flew forward mercilessly, holding the goblin''s sword and cutting it to Gryffindor''s neck.


    Suddenly, after Gryffindor fell to the ground, a green figure turned out quietly. His eyes were in the dark, shining with the most dangerous apricot yellow.


    At the moment of perceiving the green silhouette, Silby''s hair exploded and he closed his eyes without hesitation. He stopped and stood still.


    Hearing the slight footsteps coming from behind the tree, Gryffindor was surprised. He wanted to look back, but his eyes were covered with his hands. "Close your eyes, let me deal with it."


    It''s Salazar Slytherin. Gryffindor was a little relieved. He said, "be careful, Salazar."


    Slytherin did not speak, he took off his dark green cloak, revealing the muscular body under the cloak. At the moment, he is 35 years old, which is the most energetic and powerful age of a wizard. Snakes hissed across the snow, hovering over the tree trunks, leaves, and Slytherin.


    On the snow, Silby closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I think it''s my master who came in time."


    "Godric never wanted to kill you, he just wanted to lock you up, and you didn''t hesitate to kill him," Slytherin said


    "Pull me back and lock me up in a cage? Let me never realize my own value. " Sylby tilted his head, closed his eyes and sneered, "then you might as well kill me."


    "It''s a waste to kill you, Silby. It''s not easy for a wizard to grow up to our level. "


    "When the fruit is ripe, it is used for eating. Salazar, if it falls on the ground and rots, no one will know its taste, and it is meaningless."


    "Your strange ideas and heresy seem reasonable at first sight, but no one can do it. The world is always elitist, some people, even if you give them magic, they can''t use it well Slytherin said earnestly.


    Sylby shook his head, raised the goblin''s sword, closed his eyes and said, "more than ten years ago, you told me that people can only be real when they are dying. I think so now. Come on, Salazar. "


    Slytherin''s face was trembling. He didn''t speak any more. He half bent down, his hands slightly open, and his green eyes burning. It''s no reason to think of a poisonous snake grinding his teeth and salivating.


    Then, he suddenly opened his mouth and his tongue turned into a bird snake. The bird snake was all shining with blue feathers. In less than three seconds, a bird snake with a finger long turned into a terror monster nearly 100 meters long.


    He opened his mouth and bit Silby in the air.


    Sylby didn''t dare to open his eyes. He knew that as long as he could see Salazar Slytherin''s basilisk eyes, even if he didn''t die, he would be petrified immediately. Therefore, he only had a vague perception of what happened outside.


    Heavy snow, strong wind, in front of the terrible creature is coming with blood and death.


    His ears moved, and then his body swayed to avoid the strike of the birds and snakes. Then brush a few swords and cut them out, and then cut them on several trees with the thickness of the bowl mouth. With the click, the trees suddenly crossed and collapsed, smashing on the snow in front of Silby, splashing with snow, and flying with broken branches and leaves!


    But I didn''t kill the bird and the snake.


    One hit failed, bird snake swish smaller, extremely flexible. The speed is at least five or six times that of Silby, and it can''t be caught by the naked eye.


    And then it gets bigger again, and after it falls, it''s a shaking blow!!


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, the birds and snakes became bigger this time. The ground trembled three times. A large area of trees tilted at least 30 degrees to the left. Gryffindor hugged the branches and flew to the sky without being shocked.


    He had to beat back and forth to avoid the repeated attacks of birds and snakes.


    By this time, however, he had roughly determined what Slytherin was attacking himself with.


    After a blow, the bird snake circled again and rose high. It flashed its wings and became bigger again.


    When Silby kicks the snow, it flies high. In the process of flying, Silby raises his hand and the snow turns into a bottle. The bottle has a small mouth and a large bottom.


    The snake, who was about to attack Silby, saw the open bottle, and suddenly became smaller and smaller under the control of his instinct, just like the cat who saw the mouse.Silby catches the bottle in the air and covers it firmly.


    Gryffindor was stunned. He could infer the bird and snake with his eyes closed and subdue it quickly. Or was he too poisonous to do so.


    However, no one cheered for Silby. The action of subduing the bird and snake made his defense show flaws. At this time, Slytherin had appeared beside Silby in a ghostly way. His hands were raised high and turned into thousands of snakes. They all pierced Silby''s belly.


    Unable to see, Silby was caught off guard and stabbed. He stepped back, then rolled half on his knees, covered his abdomen tightly with his hand, bit his bloody teeth, gasped and closed his eyes, with a fierce expression.


    Slytherin can see the mismatch under the healing of his surface injury. Although the organs and blood of Unicorn can extend his life for a while, it can''t last for a long time. Slytherin''s fierce attack on the mismatch of the abdomen, so that Silby suffered a lot of damage.


    With the fierce fighting, countless snakes gathered here, and those big or small snakes climbed up the branches and spoke at the same time.


    "In our four hands, you are the only one who can hold on so long. Slytherin hissed, "it''s a pity that there is no vision. How can you escape from here?"


    The voice came from all directions, with a strong bewitching, people''s mind swaying. Even more, sear''s eyes were closed, and the score was not clear.


    Slytherin, holding a magic wand, approached slowly in the murmur of the snakes.


    Silby stood up slowly, clutching the goblin''s sword. He bit his finger and smeared it on his eyebrows. He said, "evil spirit puppet."


    Suddenly, a blue ghost appeared behind him. The blue ghost looked at Slytherin with apricot eyes and pushed sylby.


    Determined the location of Silby burst up and move, a sword cut to Slytherin.


    Slytherin immediately raised his wand and turned it into a snake whip full of sharp teeth and barbs.


    But Silby returned immediately!


    Slytherin was bewildered by sylby''s sudden dash and hit the fir next to him with a snake whip. The whole trunk trembled feebly, and the snow fell, as if it would break in the next second.


    With one move, the old force is gone and the new force is not born.


    Seizing the tiny flaw, Silby''s eyes flashed fiercely. He rushed forward, leaped up, and with all his strength, stabbed Slytherin''s neck with the goblin sword in his hand.


    The distance between the two people quickly close, until face to face.


    At the moment of life and death, Gryffindor, who fell in the snow, was shocked. Sylby''s rich fighting experience was far beyond his expectation. He could not help shouting, "be careful, Salazar!"


    Slytherin had a sneer on his face! The apricot yellow in his eyes disappeared and replaced by pure black. A premeditated shadow came out of him and quickly wrapped around sylby''s body.

 Chapter 404

    At the moment when the shadow wrapped around sylby''s body, sylby felt a sharp pain coming from his body, and his whole body trembled and trembled involuntarily. He couldn''t keep his eyes closed any longer and opened them abruptly, but he was tortured by the sudden severe pain and became white! Compared with it, the poison hechpatch had given him before was not worth mentioning!


    "Ah


    The blue ghost puppet disappeared behind, and the goblin''s sword fell to the ground. With a cry, Silby covered his head, stumbled back, and suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole person was shot out of the air, and his back banged against the branches three meters away. Then he fell to the ground again, crushing the snow on the ground, and scattering branches and leaves everywhere.


    "Ah!! Asshole...! "


    He struggled to get up, still able to act, even want to kill Slytherin! It''s just that he limped obviously when he was walking, and his speed has been greatly reduced.


    At this time, Slytherin''s wand pointed and another black air wrapped around sylby''s body. When he just got up, he couldn''t bear it any more. He rolled on the snow crazily. He reached for his throat and dug out blood marks on his skin with his nails. However, the muscles below were as hard as rocks.


    Gryffindor, who fell in the snow, was stunned by the extremely painful action.


    At this time, looking at Slytherin, his face was as white as chalky stone, his eyes were congested, his expression was distorted, and he seemed to be suffering.


    "Er, ah!"


    Silby turned his head and looked at Slytherin fiercely. Just like a dying beast, he wants to kill himself.


    With that look in his eyes, invisible mental field collision, Slytherin''s whole body was shaking, but he held the magic wand and didn''t let go. But my teeth have broken my lips.


    After a short stalemate, Silby was defeated.


    Black blinked into his eyes. He tore his face painfully until he tore it and rolled it. He didn''t know it. As his strength rapidly declined, he held on to the ground and climbed up like a dying drunk. Gegebaba asked, "this is... This is... What... What... Magic..."


    "This is the curse I developed!"


    Slytherin said hoarsely, his nose bleeding constantly, his face pale as paper: "when you stand out from Pandora City, I''m thinking about how to beat you. You are not the only one in the world who can invent incantations. Sylby


    The cold snowflakes fell on Silby''s face from the sky, and he finally realized that he had paid for his closeness and research. Slytherin''s progress is greater than he imagined. More than ten years ago, he lost to Gryffindor in the duel, but if he starts now, I''m afraid Gryffindor will never be his opponent again.


    He didn''t dare to fight any more. He struggled to get up from the ground, and tried to overcome the terrible feeling of sharp pain all over his body. He staggered to the distance.


    And Slytherin also bit by bit from the ground to prop up, although just the spirit suffered a heavy blow, but he did not stop, still high one foot shallow one foot toward the direction of Silby cold walk past.


    Both of them are not fast. Sylby''s speed is slower. His magic and physical strength are running away from him. He tries to keep a distance from Slytherin, but the cruel reality is. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer!


    At the beginning, in order to prevent outsiders from invading Hogwarts, and also for the management of internal personnel, he set up a magic array in Hogwarts to prohibit the transformation of mirage, but now it seems that he is in a bind.


    He didn''t dare to look back, but he just went to the outside of the forbidden forest with all his strength. As long as he got out of the forbidden forest, he could move out of Hogwarts, if he could.


    Just didn''t go far, behind that man mercilessly catch up, as cold death has been chasing, cold, cruel.


    While running, Silby tripped over a branch and fell to the ground as a child.


    "Damn it


    Under the curse, Silby found that his hands and feet seemed not to obey. He had to land on all fours to crawl.


    Pursuit of Slytherin closer and closer, he waved a magic wand, a big open and close spell bombardment!


    The huge explosion overturned the land and the forest, and the snow and stones fell down.


    The creeping Silby rolled several circles on the ground in embarrassment, barely avoided Slytherin''s attack, and used the residual and weak magic to create a circle of soil defense wall with metamorphosis, hoping to stop Slytherin''s step.


    But the next second, the defense wall was torn apart like a piece of paper. Slytherin kicked away the wall with a strong kick. The green eyes on his pale face were cold and frightening! As soon as he looked down and saw where sylby was, he raised his wand again: "to pieces!"


    Sylby couldn''t avoid the curse. The curse hit his chest directly. Sylby only felt dark in front of him. He seemed to hear the "creak creak" of the bone in his ears. He believed that there was a crack in his sternum. He itched in his throat and burst out a mouthful of blood. The snow below sylby''s back simply collapsed and broke down, which made him fall to the edge of the forbidden forest.The huge pain almost made him cry with joy. He came to the edge of the forbidden forest. This is the edge of the magic array that he set to forbid the phantom to move. Finally, he can move.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he called the last bit of magic in his body, and the phantom disappeared.


    Slytherin''s face did not waver, his eyes were as cold as iron, and he disappeared with the shadow of Silby.


    The shadow of Silby appeared on the Scottish coastline 50 kilometers away from here. At this point, he was completely lack of magic, curse let him describe a useless person.


    He lost his magic, lying on the ground, arched forward like a maggot. Finally, he came to the end of the cliff. Behind him was the Bush covered with snow, but in front of him was the coastline of the Atlantic Ocean. The wild sea breeze blew his hair hunting.


    He was lying on the cliff at the end of the Scottish mountains, looking at the rocky coastline nearly 1000 meters down, and he was in despair for a moment.


    The magic power is forbidden, and his final phantom can only move to this position. Here, there is no heaven and no land, and there is no way to get there. It is a complete end.


    His plan was declared a failure before it started.


    "Why are you doing this to me...!" Thinking of his efforts regardless of time and cost, and the great unfairness and defects in the world, he raised his head and roared, as if questioning God: "why do you do this to me?"


    No one answered.


    Misfortune never comes alone, and the space behind is distorted again.


    Slytherin, dressed in a dark green suit, followed him and appeared at the end of the Scottish mountains. His lips were tight and his pace was as firm and firm as ever, but the muscles on his face were twitching in pain.


    Seeing Slytherin striding forward, sylby''s eyes were burning with desire for survival! In the pain and suffocation, he said to himself, "no, I How can I die here? "


    His hands instinctively seized the chest, as if to pull the terrible curse out of his body, but in vain, Slytherin strode forward and kicked Silby''s head!


    Sylby''s head hit the rock next to him heavily, and the snow was flying. A terrible blood hole was pulled out in front of sylby''s forehead, and his face was covered with blood instantly.


    But at this time, he was inexplicably laughing, he felt a light feather in his arms, at this moment, he felt the heavy fate.


    Slytherin dragged sylby''s leg and dragged him out of the cliff and down the mountain. I''m going to take him back to Hogwarts and imprison him forever.


    The dragged Silby fell on the ground and pulled out a groove in the snow. He gasped. Although he was repeatedly hit, unexpectedly, he still didn''t beg for mercy. Instead, he used his last strength to kick Slytherin''s chest.


    Will Slytherin kick back two steps, and then, with this reaction, he broke free of Slytherin''s shackles, with his elbow a little bit to climb to the edge of the cliff.


    Slytherin looked at Silby in shock. His whole body was twitching under the curse, and his intestines were flowing out of the wound of his lower abdomen, but he still stuck to the ground and crawled forward. He developed the curse himself, and he knew its power. Most people were afraid that at this time, he would lose consciousness in pain. This guy was still sticking to it. What was he sticking to?


    "Why do you have to fight back and not let go?"


    Slytherin drank hard, as if trying to wake up the madman in front of him.


    But the madman didn''t look at him and continued to crawl. Slytherin came up to him and bent down: "give up, you don''t have any chance."


    While crawling, Silby whispered, "kill... Kill me... Unless you kill me..."


    "don''t you think I dare?" Slytherin gritted his teeth. He pulled out his wand and pointed at Silby.


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..." sylby just laughed, chest and bellows general agitation, his eyes showed the determination of death, still a little bit of rub to the cliff.


    The snow fell from the sky, and the wind and snow in the far north were as cold as a blade. The weather is so cold, and the man''s crawling posture on the snow is particularly tragic and desolate.


    Salazar Slytherin held his wand tremblingly, but failed to release the death spell. His tears slowly ran down his eyes.


    "Why..."


    He asked bitterly and twisted. The resentment against him in earlier years had disappeared with the moment when Pandora showed her true face. After more than ten years of living together, we fought together, established an empire, and then established Hogwarts after the collapse of the Empire. Now it''s falling apart because of different ideas. At this moment, even he is hard to start.


    "You didn''t... Didn''t... Hum... Want to kill me for a long time..."


    Silby was laughing and crawling. He was as slow as a snail and had nothing else in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to do this? Don''t you have a heart?" Slytherin growled: "the foundation we created together, you say give up and give up?"Sylby kept crawling, and the great pain brought by the curse tormented him. His originally handsome face was covered with snow, mud and blood, where there was half the style of a top wizard. Because of the muscle twitch, every joint of him became very twisted.


    But even so, he is still smiling, laughing in the snowstorm, a little bit of drag body to climb to the distance, climb to the cliff.


    "You''re still laughing!"


    Slytherin''s wand turned into a snake whip, heavily pumping on sylby''s body, he roared: "why do we have to fight everyone, to make us so painful!"


    Silby was not moved. He dragged his body up to the edge of the cliff and pushed half of his body out. The strong wind on the edge of the cliff was blowing his hair. It''s a thousand kilometer cliff on the Atlantic coast, with reefs under it. There''s no chance of survival if you jump down.


    Seeing Silby''s will to jump off the cliff, Slytherin held out his hand and trembled and said, "as long as you are willing to turn back and give up your unrealistic idea, we are still friends. I will lift the curse for you and hide you where no one else can find you."


    Silby lay on the cliff, panting, looking at Slytherin. Under the curse, his face softened.


    "How long have we known each other, Salazar?"


    "Fifteen years." Said Slytherin.


    "Fifteen years... Ah... I didn''t really agree with you in the past... But now... You are the master..." said Silby. "You win."


    He reached out as if to ask Slytherin for help.


    Slytherin mistakenly thought that he had changed his mind, quickly took a deep breath, stopped those unnecessary emotions, and reached out to pull him from the cliff.


    Unexpectedly, the bloody hand covered Salazar Slytherin''s face powerlessly but firmly. He only heard Silby murmur: "master, master... Your malice and kindness are not pure enough. In the future, it will be very painful..."


    after that, he gave a smile and pushed Slytherin with his last strength, while he used the counter force Down the abyss. Like a rag doll.


    Slytherin knelt stupidly on the edge of the cliff.


    In the rapid fall, Silby pulled out a light feather from his chest and said to the feather, "Dragon Bird, I''m going to die."


    The feathers burned out in a flash.


    A strange birdsong resounded through the sky.


    Slytherin looked down from the cliff. A huge owl spread its wings. Lightning flashed across the coastline. Its hook like claws grabbed the disabled man''s back and dragged him to the sky.


    The disabled man looked at him and waved to him, as if to say goodbye.


    Many years later, Slytherin still remembers this scene and regards it as the price of all softening and hesitation. It is just a fleeting picture, but no one else can see it.

 Chapter 405

    "Later, I heard that Slytherin became perverse and paranoid after he returned to Hogwarts. When he accepted students, he only accepted pure blood students. He was prejudiced against Muggle born people, so he often had conflicts with other founders.


    After his old age, he left a treasure of Hogwarts and his own secret room in Hogwarts, and finally chose to live in seclusion. Before long, he was depressed and died. "


    Sylby''s voice on the wheelchair is calm and without any emotion, but it contains a kind of strange vicissitudes,


    "sometimes I think Slytherin cursed me and made me live in pain forever. But how happy he was. Throughout history, how many people are really happy? Even if there is no curse, will I live happily? "


    He shook his head. "I''d like to thank you, Hoffa, for letting me know more about fate five years ago.


    The body is like a mask, sometimes confused by it. Curse let me see myself clearly, let me understand that only when I have nothing, can I get rid of the shackles of the body, and see the eternal soul after the mask. "


    After he finished, there was no sound on the platform of ten thousand meters high for a long time. Hoffa was immersed in the turbulent waves of his mind. All the time, he thought that Silby''s wild hope was to deprive all the Witches of their power, but he didn''t expect that he would turn all the people into witches.


    "You want all the Muggles in the world to be witches?" He asked incredulously.


    "That''s right."


    Silby nodded calmly: "not only magic has the same origin, but also all magic techniques will be open and transparent, so that everyone can stand on the same starting line. No birth defects, no Squibs, no Muggles. Return the choice to the world, that''s what I want. "


    "That''s impossible."


    Hoffa flatly denied it. He shook his head. "It''s impossible. No one can do it."


    Sylby looked at Hoffa sincerely, "every time, it''s impossible for me to do it alone, but you and I have a great chance."


    "Fart!" Hoffa couldn''t help scolding, "you want to turn them into witches. Have you asked them if they agree?"


    Sylby shook his head. "You didn''t ask, but Hoffa, don''t lie to yourself. Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t want to be a wizard? Everyone wants to


    For a moment, Huo FA''s words were stagnant, but he could not refute them. This proposition is just like whether anyone in the world is willing to become rich. The answer can only be in the affirmative.


    Sylby: "I don''t know if you''ve observed that, in a way, the world is extremely unfair. It''s called talent. Some people are witches and some people are Muggles. As a Muggle, he wants to be a wizard, but he has no hope.


    They can only hate witches and torture witches. After all, they are poor. No matter how open-minded you are, you can''t get rid of it. This is the defect at the bottom of the world. "


    Hoffa:...


    Silby looked at Hoffa and said with trembling: "when I was a wizard of genius, I saw this, but I didn''t really understand it. But only after I was cursed, after my body and ordinary people, or even more weak than ordinary people, can I really feel the pain of no choice.


    This pain let me see the defects of the world, also let me understand their own value. If you ask me why I don''t lift the curse, my answer is no longer necessary. "


    "You''re so... Crazy..."


    Hoffa murmured that he knew that what Silby said was the truth, whether it was what he saw in his dreams, whether it was the past or the future. Ordinary people have hatred and jealousy for what they don''t understand and don''t have. Like aunt Peggy to Harry, or proletarian to capitalist.


    But he still couldn''t imagine what kind of world it was. All the people are witches. It''s like firing a gun at everyone. They haven''t been given instructions yet.


    Even the most left-wing populists are insignificant in front of Silby at the moment. It''s no wonder that the four founders have to stop him even if they are cheeky and risk their lives.


    Sylby pushed the wheelchair and came to Hoffa: "as long as you help me, I can achieve this goal. Although dreams can''t transmit material, they can transmit information and energy. This glory, the supreme glory, should be enjoyed by you and me alone....


    "don''t be kidding!"


    Hoffa yelled, interrupting sylby: "I admit you were right in second grade. I didn''t know anything at that time, but now it seems that you are more naive than me. Everyone in the world has become a wizard. Do you think they have no greed? Are you kidding about the jungle law? Do you think those Muggles who have never been in touch with magic can restrain themselves when they get this power? "


    "Let nature choose!"


    Sylby roared back: "the stronger the stronger, the weaker out, heaven should be like this, that''s what you said! Even if there is only one man and one woman left to kill, the world can reproduce again. At that time, the world will be only a world of witches! "


    "Can''t you see the risk?"


    Hoffa angrily kicked sylby''s wheelchair, swung him up and hit him on the ground. "You only see the result of survival! A kind of income, in your chaos, there are countless results of extinction, do you see it!?Goblins, centaurs, mermaids, giants, werewolves, vampires! Which of them doesn''t covet the dominant position of witches and human beings? If you follow your practice, the biggest result is that all the creatures killed at the moment of becoming witches will be bloody, and then other creatures will take advantage of the opportunity to gain profits. "


    Sylby, who was thrown to the ground, rolled three times. Unconscious, he fell to the ground with a strange posture, twisted and cocked. He was in a mess, but he said with a smile: "ha, I have to say that you have grown up too much. Hoffa, you are no longer the guy who used to be blindly optimistic. You have a profound understanding of human nature. "


    The smile disappeared immediately, and Silby said indifferently: "however, any change is accompanied by severe pains. Only in this way can the times progress and human beings develop. Bloodless change, just perfunctory themselves, perfunctory fool''s story.


    If they are a little self-motivated, a thousand years is enough for the wizard and Muggle to merge together, what is the result? A thousand years on, the world I see is the same as it was a thousand years ago. "


    Hoffa gritted his teeth and said, "there''s no difference, but even if you do, there''s no difference. After 50 years, I know that history will always repeat itself. "


    "That''s the difference between you and me, Hoffa."


    Sylby tilted his head to see him: "I think history is rhyming, and the rhythm is the singing of the soul, the beauty of existence."


    Hoffa''s fingers tightened and he said, "I can''t help you. Either I''ll die or I''ll be tortured and then I''ll release the dream. You choose."


    "Hum ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Silby fell on the ground and laughed repressedly: "ha ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui. You''ll have a choice for me. "


    With his only active arm, Silby climbed to the position of Hoffa''s wand and said, "but I''m a half man king. I''ve never despised the choice given by others."


    When Hoffa saw his magic wand, his heart jumped, and a bad premonition suddenly rose. He immediately snapped his fingers, "three thousand static stagnation!"


    Time has slowed down thousands of times.


    The wind no longer blows, and the thin air no longer flows. Sylby stopped, his fingertips resting on the handle of the wand.


    However, one thing did not fluctuate with time. The moment he held his wand, a black hole appeared behind him. A tentacle appeared in the black hole and dragged him straight into the black hole.


    When he saw the black hole, Hoffa was shocked. He immediately remembered that the God of nightmares used this power when he took him away from the dream world.


    Without hesitation, he followed, grabbed Silby''s tentacle and jumped into the black hole.


    After stepping into the black hole, the world in front of us suddenly disappeared.


    Everything has been replaced by darkness.


    He ran two steps to the left, but he didn''t touch anything. He ran a few steps to the right, but he still didn''t touch anything. Silby didn''t know where he was.


    He tried to stop time, or counter current time, but in the unchanging black, as if time had disappeared, there was no change.


    "Damn it


    Hoffa strode to run, but there was no end to the darkness and no reference. After running for a long time, he didn''t see anything.


    "What are you going to do?" He yelled in the dark.


    "I''m going to find some way to deal with you... Hum hum..."


    there are chilly laughter in the dark.


    "Give me back my wand! "Said Hoffa, trying to feel the presence of the wand. In the past, when the wand was in his hand, he could always feel a sense of blood connection.


    It''s OK not to feel it. As soon as he noticed it, he felt that his soul had fallen down in the boundless darkness.


    "Your wand, you mean it?"


    Sylby''s voice came from the darkness. A rough wood and two hands appeared in the darkness. It was his wand.


    Hoffa reached for his wand, but the palm of his hand passed through it, as if he had only touched some kind of dream.


    "Oh, it''s more than a wand." "The valuable things always flow to the people who can make good use of them, just like this!" said Silby with a smile


    In the dark, he stretched out a hand and gently grasped the wand. On the red [seal] on the end of the wand, he gently touched it. Suddenly, a white light appeared in the dark, and everything was separated from top to bottom, like an ink painting.


    In the ink painting, Hoffa sees an old man crawling on the top of a mountain, surrounded by countless dancing tentacles and various nameless monsters. Every step he climbed stretched out sharp claws, trying to drag him in place, but the old man never stopped. At the end of the mountain, there was a bright white light, and even the most dazzling gem was eclipsed in front of it.


    Sylby''s voice rang out beside Hoffa: "tens of thousands of years ago, in the East, a top wizard Jianxin came into contact with dreams and could find himself. In my dream, I found a source of consciousness. In his subconscious mind, he saw the supreme divinity and the dirty instinctHoffa turned around and tried to find Silby, but he didn''t find him. The thick ink painting around him changed again.


    In the ink painting, the old man went through many hardships and finally came to the top of the mountain, holding the white light in his hand. The moment the white light started, all the nameless terror and distortion around disappeared. The old man woke up from a tree and broke a branch.


    "After he found himself and left the dream, he didn''t have the heart to destroy the source of consciousness, but worried that it would harm the world, so he sealed him in a branch. That''s the origin of the so-called God of nightmares. "


    Hoffa never thought that the strange seal at the end of his wand was a little monster. No wonder when he first touched the wand, he felt connected by blood. No wonder when he touched the God of nightmares in the deep sea of dreams, he also felt connected by blood. It turned out that his wand was always around him, but he knew nothing about it.


    Sylby: "because of the particularity of dreams, it will resonate with those who have experienced the pain of life and death, because only between life and death can there be real terror.


    Hoffa, that''s why your wand chose you, that''s why your wand chose me. "


    "Lie!" Hoffa became angry: "it won''t choose you!"


    Knowledge is power. Facts speak louder than words.


    Silby disappeared, his voice around Hoffa coldly:


    I know all this, so I can lift the seal. It is I who let the God of nightmares come to you, and you will no doubt feel kind to him, because it is the core of your wand.


    That''s why I know your information like the back of my hand. The God is always neutral. He just wants to stand beside the best people. In short, he bets on me and on you.


    "No, no!"


    Hoffa panicked and denied: "you are lying. You blaspheme it and turn it into the God of dreams."


    "Nightmares and beautiful dreams, is there a final conclusion? There is no final conclusion. "


    In the dark, Silby''s voice said with a smile, "one person''s dream is another person''s nightmare. The dream of the majority is the nightmare of the minority. The dream of the minority is the nightmare of the majority.


    Just like in the real world, 20% of the people hold 80% of the wealth, that is, 20 people''s dreams and 80 people''s nightmares.


    What did I do? I just reversed the situation a little bit. Let 80 people fall into dreams and 20 into nightmares.


    Everything is relative. The God of nightmares and dreams is essentially the God of consciousness and dreams. It''s the ancient wizard who found the source of human consciousness in his dreams. "


    With that, the illusory finger pointed at the end of the wand. The red seal turned into a flame in the dark and burned out.


    The red seal was untied, and a giant floated out of the wand. It had countless arms. Its lower body was covered with jellyfish like barbed tentacles. Its head was wrapped in a mass of black smoke. It had no nose and mouth. Every hair on its head was tentacles hundreds of meters long.


    It opened its eyes in front of Hoffa. In its eyes as big as a lake, it projected endless reincarnation and void.

 Chapter 406

    The God of nightmares opened his huge mouth, in which the thin Silby sat, and he said coldly, "you know the little monster is the God of nightmares, just because he told you his God of nightmares from the beginning.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect, Hoffa, that you could get the time and power to get out of the cage. Originally standing here, you should have no time. You really surprised me


    Hoffa looked at the huge eyes that opened in the dark, the primitive body of the God of nightmares, as he had seen in the deep sea. Finally understand that all this is just a chess game, from his escorting Chloe, to 50 years later, to his return to this era, I''m afraid it''s all set up by Silby''s crazy plan.


    Shaking, he raised his arm and pointed to the great God of nightmares: "you lied to me."


    "I also reminded you to destroy the soul stone, but you didn''t do it." The God of nightmares, no, the God of dreams said without joy or sorrow.


    "Want to see a trick? It''s fun. "


    Sitting in the mouth of the God of dreams, Silby reaches out his hand. A string of purple necklaces fall from the void and fall into his hands.


    If Hoffa was struck by lightning, he understood what Silby wanted to do. At this moment, it was like an evil spirit attached to him. He raised his hand and pointed to the front with a roar, "it''s still against the current!"


    Time began to go backwards. He left the black hole and returned to the platform more than ten thousand meters high. But strangely, the God of nightmares did not disappear. Some kind of homologous force offset the power of his blood, making it still float in the air ten thousand meters high.


    A helpless sigh rang in Hoffa''s heart, as if it was the last farewell.


    "Chloe, I''m sorry..."


    Hoffa felt the strong heartbeat and the sad sigh. He knelt down on one knee and covered his face in pain.


    The God of nightmares opened his mouth, and a naked girl walked out of the mouth of the God of nightmares.


    He''s not Delfina anymore, he''s Chloe.


    Hoffa''s friend, who had been away for a long time, was no longer gentle and modest. Her wine red hair was scattered on her shoulders. In the lilac eyes, there is only the wild and pure will.


    "You care too much about the process, Hoffa."


    Sylby looked at his slender fingers and said, "father''s bone, enemy''s blood, servant''s flesh. And the soul of that girl. As it happens, the enemy and the servant may only need one person. "


    Looking at the familiar and strange guy in front of him, Hoffa almost fainted. Anger and unwillingness gnawed at his heart. Once again, he saw the extent to which Silby was unscrupulous.


    Sylby resurrected Chloe with delphina''s blood, which means Chloe became his blood descendant. And he can abandon the decayed body of delphina and occupy Chloe''s body again.


    The power of time has no effect on him.


    Chloe''s words became a prophecy. At that time, her warning to him in her dream became a reality. Although he had been very careful to keep Chloe''s soul stone underground before he came, he still didn''t think of it. The little monster will finally betray himself and stand on sylby''s side. In other words, it didn''t stand on the other side before they decided.


    "You know what she said before I took over her body?" Sylby put down her fingers and stood with her hands down. "She said, since I''ve made up my mind, I''ll make good use of her body and make the world a better place - I promised her."


    Black blood vessels climbed up his cheek. Slytherin''s curse still acted on his soul and destroyed his newly born body. However, he turned a blind eye to it and said faintly:


    "that nun and I are the same kind of people, who are both dedicated to themselves and repay the world. In a sense, I know her better than you, her destiny and the meaning of her existence. "


    "Damn it


    Hoffa couldn''t bear it any longer. He quickly rushed to Silby standing at the mouth of the God of dreams.


    Sylby moved his neck. Hoffa made a quick approach, hit him in the face and threw him back. Then, he bounced back and hit Hoffa''s head with a hammer, which was extremely fierce!


    Hoffa was smashed by his fierce attack. He could smell the strange smell of blood and women''s hair on sylby''s body, which reminded the owner of the monster''s body in front of him.


    He was more and more miserable and cruel, but he couldn''t bear to destroy the body. It was Chloe''s body, and he had a delusion.


    But Silby didn''t have the slightest delusion. He grabbed Hoffa''s neck, pulled it back, made a knee attack, and hit Hoffa''s belly heavily.


    Under the control of Silby, the girl''s weak body was like a wild beast. Hoffa paid for his instant tenderness. The explosive force was transmitted from his abdomen to his chest, which made him open his mouth and spit out bitter water.


    Anger quickly rose, he finally recognized the reality, and quickly back, and Silby opened the distance.He knew that sylby''s ferocity could not last long. His best way was to kill Tom Riddell, remove his curse and restore his magic state. But he did not do so. Under the curse, as long as time went on, he would lose his power, and even need not use Hoffa to do it himself.


    Sure enough, not long after he retreated, Silby softened his knees and fell on one knee. His face was covered with black veins.


    Hoffa circled him cautiously, walking around and around quickly. Watching sylby''s state.


    After a while, his body began to shiver, which is the curse to absorb the magic of his body, the beginning of the outbreak of omen.


    Hoffa thought it was about time. He hit the ground a little and rushed back.


    Sylby, who was lying on the ground, gave a cold smile. He suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled out his wand from his mouth and swung it horizontally.


    The God of dreams, floating in the sky, opens four of its innumerable tentacles and stabs into Silby''s back instantly. The red pulse energy is transmitted from the tentacles to Silby''s body. He quickly turned over and jumped from the ground.


    Hoffa, who had rushed in front of him, was caught off guard. He jumped up and hit his chin with a hook. He flew to the sky. His brain was buzzing and his eyes were full of pain.


    And Silby is more powerful, is suddenly around Hoffa''s back, will he throw a pressure to the ground, the right hand has grasped Hoffa''s reversed arm, the left hand has clenched his fist, hit Hoffa''s back of the head.


    With the blessing of dream God''s power, he not only temporarily restrained the pain of curse, but also increased his power hundreds of times.


    There was a strong wind behind his head. Hoffa knew that if he was hit by Silby, he would be in a severe concussion and coma at least. At this time, he knew that he could not keep any hands. The God of dreams was on Silby''s side, but he was facing the gods!


    "Drink


    He screamed wildly, turned around and banged his elbow against sylby''s face, accompanied by a crisp "click"! Hoffa''s right hand at this time was sheared behind by Silby. Making such a big move can only lead to an end. His right arm was broken from the joint!


    Sylby didn''t expect Hoffa to be so crazy. He snorted and hit him with an elbow, which made his eyes glitter! Hoffa stepped back from Silby''s grip. When he fell in the air, he rolled and turned around. When he lost his balance, he supported the ground with his left hand and opened his wings to block the sky and the sun behind him. The wings of Thunderbird changed into a sharp giant blade and cut it off with one knife!


    Escape and counterattack at one go!


    Thunderbird''s wings turned into a huge blade and cut straight to the four tentacles behind Silby. Silby probably didn''t expect that the counterattack would come so soon. A cold light flashed by!


    The four tentacles behind him were cut off by Hoffa on the spot!


    Strange Lavender blood all over the earth, floating in the sky of the God of dreams issued a strange scream!


    Hoffa''s left hand was on the ground, springing up, and the Thunderbird wings behind him quickly retracted. He stood in the same place, holding the arm that was twisted to be completely dislocated and broken, and with a click, he forcibly broke it back to its original position.


    Without the support of the God of dreams, Silby was once again enveloped in the power of curse. But he said with a smile: "it''s so happy. I haven''t had such a happy activity for a long time!"


    Shua!


    Hoffa''s face is expressionless. The ghost walks away and rushes to Silby at a very fast speed. If the original intention of the God of dreams is to keep neutral until they decide whether to win or lose, then the reason why Silby controls the God of dreams should be on his wand. As long as he takes that wand, his control over the God of dreams will collapse immediately.


    Sylby''s eyes turned quickly. He opened his mouth and swallowed the wand back again, as if in response to his action. The God of dreams floating in the sky also opened his mouth and swallowed sylby on the ground, but by this time Hoffa had already rushed in front of him.


    So they were swallowed by the God of dreams.


    They fall into the belly of the God of dreams, whose inner wall is full of bubbles. These bubbles are like a library or a screening hall.


    The consciousness and fantasy of all dreamers in the world are all staged in these bubbles. They collide with each other, some rise, some fall, and together form the huge body of the God of dreams.


    In the fall, sylby holds Hoffa''s head, and Hoffa pinches his neck. In the fight, sylby presses Hoffa''s head on the transparent bubble in the belly of the God of dreams. The endless blue current appeared on Hoffa''s body, which directly made Silby''s whole body tremble. It was forced to release its hand, and was bounced away by the current, hitting the bubble in the body of the God of dreams.


    Hoffa''s eyes are like electricity, and his eyes are shining with silver light. As soon as he turns around, the electric current turns into an endless blade at his fingertips, which is nearly 100 meters long. He controls the electric current and swipes at a very fast speed!


    Those bubbles were hit by the electric current, crackling apart, scream incessantly, the disillusioned fantasies and dreams.Silby leaned against the belly wall of the bubble of the God of dreams, reciting unknown incantations in his mouth.


    I''m sorry!


    The blue current hit him, but somehow, the huge Thunderbird power of Hoffa was absorbed by Silby, just like a drop of water fell into the sponge, without making any waves!


    Finally, he even raised his head and said with a wild smile, "continue?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Seeing the failure of the current, Hoffa stepped on the bubble in the belly of the God of dreams, leaping again and again, and rushed to Silby.


    Sylby was cursed. He was not as fast as him. Soon, he caught up with him. Hoffa grabbed his red hair, pulled him around, and stuck his throat with his right hand like a pliers.


    This time, they were so close that they could hear each other''s breathing clearly. Hoffa grabbed Silby''s neck with one hand, and the other hand flashed out and stabbed into Silby''s mouth.


    Woo!


    Sylby let out a groan and bit his mouth.


    Hoffa''s fingers are almost broken!


    Hoffa closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see his face like Chloe''s, but his men were merciless. He put his fingers together and went down crazily. He scraped off a large piece of flesh on sylby''s teeth. The wound on the back of his hand was bloody and miserable!


    But as a price, his palm slipped from Silby''s throat to his esophagus, from his esophagus to his aorta and trachea!


    Finally, he found the handle of his wand.


    Hiss!!


    With crystal thick body fluid and blood, he abruptly pulled his wand out of Silby''s mouth!!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Sylby coughed violently, and his face was covered with incredible words.


    At the moment when the magic wand started, the feeling of long lost blood connection appeared again. Not only that, this time it was more clear, and he was linked with the God of dreams outside.


    However, before he could feel the manipulation a little more carefully, Silby opened his mouth and bit him on the neck. The bite was quick and fierce. He directly bit through the muscle and into the artery. The blood rushed out happily. In an instant, it dyed half of sylby''s face with blood stains. It looked particularly ferocious and terrifying.


    The battle began to start in the direction of unscrupulous, any part of the body has become a weapon!


    "Dog!"


    Hoffa yelled. The guy bit so hard that he could hardly pull him away.


    The pain of blood connection is transmitted to the God of dream. It turns violently in the air and spits them on the ground again.


    In the air, sylby''s teeth became harder and harder, and his other hand touched the wand. The feeling of blood connection disappeared, and Hoffa''s short-term control of the God of dreams disappeared.


    Then, with the impact of the fall, he tore sylby apart and backed his wings, retreating!


    The pain came through the darkness, and Hoffa fell to the ground and gasped. The corner of the eye, nostril, ear are oozing a trace of blood, what''s worse, the wand was taken away by Silby again!

 Chapter 407

    He did not dare to rest, covered the blood of his neck and stood up again.


    Four wings regenerate behind him. With the blessing of six wings, he almost works for 0.01 seconds and then rushes back to Silby again!


    In the face of the sudden attack, Silby just sneers. He does not dodge, grabs the wand and waves it again. The God of dreams has several tentacles that pierce his back and begins to add magic to him!


    At the same time, Hoffa''s hand had already pinched Silby''s right wrist and forced him to knock down. Silby was pulled down by him and hit Hoffa''s knee.


    The girl''s weak and boneless body is as hard as the scales of a dragon at the moment. Hoffa let out a dull hum!


    Sylby looked up at him, his eyes shining with a silver sheen of substance.


    Aware of the trouble, Hoffa raised his hand with an electric knife and swept off the tentacles of the God of dreams linked behind Silby. Then he grabbed his neck, flapped his six wings and came to the edge of the platform more than ten thousand meters high. Lift him up and hang him in the air.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Hoffa pinched Silby''s neck and said: "even if the law of time doesn''t work for you, you still can''t use magic. Now you can fight back, but as long as you have a long time, you will be cursed and can''t move!"


    "Oh, yes?"


    At the foot of the abyss, sylby leaned on Hoffa''s hand with blood on his face. With a three part sarcastic and three part cynical expression on his face, he said with a smile: "however, how do you know... Your understanding of time is above me?"


    With that, he snapped his fingers.


    "Endless counter current!"


    The magic that the God of dreams injected into Silby''s body turned into rules. The scenery around them quickly retreated, and the tower turned into dust. They fell from the sky to the ground and fell into the city. But it was not a free fall, but almost retrogression, and they were in the same position at different time nodes.


    At first, they were on the continent of Europe in World War II. Then, the houses around them changed from modern red brick walls to ancient pointed Gothic buildings.


    Then Gothic architecture became the early city-state, and the early city-state became the primitive tribe, and the primitive tribe finally became a group of ape people walking upright.


    But no matter what age, it is a constant cycle of swords and soldiers, war burning, shouting and killing, death and rebirth, the destruction of new civilization and the birth of old civilization. Not only that, but also the time span is getting longer and longer.


    from the initial continuous observation to several flickering pictures every ten years, to the beating once every several hundred years, it''s faster and faster! The ground dries up, freezes, thrives again, dries up again, freezes again, thrives again, ape man knocks bones, monkey is hunted by saber toothed tiger, tornado destroys forest, mammoth falls into swamp...


    huge amount of information flows into Hoffa''s eyes, which makes him temporarily absent-minded. Hoffa realized that the power of time in Silby''s hands was tens of thousands of times more terrible than in his or Chloe''s hands!


    Time crazy retreat, faster and faster, faster and faster!


    Information will almost burst Hoffa''s head! He can''t stand it any more!


    "Stop!"


    He finally called out this sentence and stopped the time.


    It''s like the turntable of the grand lottery has finally stopped.


    Patta!!


    Hoffa fell heavily on the ground, head heavy.


    But he stood up at once, for he saw that Silby was not far away. He stumbled over and grabbed Silby''s neck.


    However, at the moment, the curse of Silby has gradually spread, he did not struggle much, he was caught in the hands of Hoffa.


    "Moo ~"


    something heavy is calling at him.


    Hoffa immediately looked around, alert.


    Around is a very primitive jungle, full of huge ferns and Equisetum vegetation, spiral Alsophila spinulosa stem like a pen, irregular arrangement around.


    The sudden appearance of the two startled a group of animals eating grass nearby, which were a group of Triceratops. They came from the side, whimpering and chewing while curiously looking at Hoffa and Silby, a pair of creatures they had never seen before, and some even responded to him with a whimper, as if asking them - who are you calling?


    Sylby''s power of time made them retrogressive for more than 65 million years! Come to the age of dinosaurs!!


    Hoffa was stunned. He looked at Silby who was still in his hands.


    The guy pointed to the sky and said with a smile, "yes, I can''t use magic, but have you ever seen the magic of nature?"


    With his words, the peaceful grass eating Triceratops around him suddenly became restless. The sky gradually changed from blue to red, a red light appeared in the sky, as if the second round of the sun suddenly lit up, appeared in the sky. The red spot grew bigger and bigger, even more than the light of the sun itself, and the tail of the smoke behind it became more and more visible."Your uncle''s..."


    Hoffa murmured.


    He came not only 65 million years ago, but also to the moment before the fall of dinosaurs. The meteor in the sky is the main cause of the extinction of dinosaurs. Compared with this meteorite, the meteorite Miller built in Hogwarts is just like a wizard to see a wizard, a grandson to see a grandfather.


    "In theory, as long as you don''t change history, you can go to any time and space you want to go. Hoffa, when you use your power, you are always afraid of your hands and feet. When the wand of dreams is in your hand, you only dare to use it as a deformation tool. When time is in your body, you can only use it to slow down time


    "How dare you talk?"


    Hoffa looked at sylby in disbelief. "Are you going to die with me more than 65 million years ago?"


    Sylby shrugged: "who knows, it sounds good. At least no one has ever done such a thing."


    As soon as the voice fell, the meteorite in the sky zoomed in and hit the ground at a speed of 80 kilometers per second. Hoffa''s feet trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    The grass eating Triceratops were frightened and ran into each other like headless flies. Hoffa in the middle of the dinosaurs was hit back and forth, like a billiard ball. He had to hold Silby and curl up to avoid the first trample.


    After the Triceratops ran past him, everything was calm again, but he knew that it was just the calm before the storm. Before long, with an unknown hot wind blowing, the ground seemed to be boiling and trembling. It was a violent shock.


    Then, a group of five meter tall birds collided with each other, broke the trunk and rushed out from behind. Behind them, there are fast approaching, rolling heat waves and dark clouds!!


    Several Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed from afar, wagging their tails, with a look of panic in their eyes.


    They didn''t even chase Ichthyosaurus. Under the instinct of creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, they ran away in a hurry. At the same time, there were groups of Archaeopteryx and small steal dragons. They collided with each other, bumped into trees, and pushed and pushed to the distance.


    It''s hard for Hoffa, who is in it, to jump, trying to avoid the endless and hasty army of dinosaurs. We can''t let Silby die here, because if he dies here, the hundreds of millions of people controlled by the God of dreams in 65 million years will never wake up.


    Sylby was caught in his hand, shaking around and laughing happily: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    he was as like as two peas in the same way as he was driving on the Arab roof.


    "Shut up Hoffa angrily yelled: "if you want to die and jump into the sea, why do you have to pull me!"


    Sylby looked at him sarcastically: "because you didn''t do better."


    As soon as the words came down, the crazy heat wave swept in. The hot air almost suffocated people. It was the vaporized sea water. As the coordinates did not change, he was still near the sea. The steam ejected tens of thousands of meters into the sky, and then the tsunami was as high as 200 meters, which spread at a very fast speed. The water swept everything on the land, and the turbulent waves swept the ground.


    Such a natural disaster is almost unheard of. Hoffa had only heard of this kind of thing occasionally before, but after facing it, he realized his own insignificance.


    Without hesitation, he turned into a Thunderbird and flew to the sky.


    Results in the air, he head-on ran into a group of panicked Aeolus pterosaurs group, was hit by a seven meat and eight vegetables, eyes of Venus!


    At the moment of the impact, Hoffa was directly swept out by the shock wave for several tens of kilometers and landed on the ground.


    At the same time, the earth was shocked and trembled violently. A strong earthquake with a magnitude of more than 12 on the Richter scale occurred. The earth cracked one by one, and the mountain peaks collapsed. The ground is sunken, the dust is flying, and the sky is covered with the sun! All the energy of the asteroid itself has been transformed into heat energy, and the surface has been melted into extremely hot magma, flowing in all directions. The whole hard and stable earth has become a steaming strange fluid!


    High temperature magma erodes through Hoffa''s waistline. Let his body give out the smell of burning. He instinctively entered the shadow world of ghost walking.


    Hoffa hid in the gray shadow world, watching the dinosaurs around him die in batches without being hurt, but he knew that he would not last long. This is a disaster that has lasted for thousands of years. If he doesn''t leave, he will never survive.


    He grabbed Silby, gritted his teeth and said, "get out of here, if you don''t want to die!"


    "Oh, as you wish," said Silby, coldly, with a snap of his fingers again!


    Time goes back crazily again. This time, it''s faster and faster than the last time. Hoffa saw dinosaurs die, born, die, reborn, constantly evolving and degenerating. Their body size changed from big to small, from small to big, day and night constantly alternating, and the sun, moon and stars were spinning crazily. The continent kept drifting. There were oceans, land, lakes and deserts around him.Hoffa knelt on the ground. Everything in front of him, like the film of a movie projection, swished across. Before he could even react, time had regressed for hundreds of millions of years. His brain is completely down, refusing to accept the huge information of evolution explosion!


    Finally, when everything stopped, rolling gray wrapped him, it was almost endless smoke, almost breathless, he coughed violently.


    All around him were dead tree trunks. They were dark brown, like burning coal. Those thick smoke seeped out from the cracks in the ground, rushed to the sky, dyed the sky into boundless black gray, horrible as hell.


    Hoffa thought that he was still in the age of dinosaur extinction. Until a dragonfly bigger than others fell on the dead tree trunk and died in pain in constant convulsions, he knew that he was far away from the age of dinosaurs and came to the age of insects, which he did not know how many billion years ago.


    "This is a mass extinction in the Late Carboniferous! Coughing coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing. Their dead branches form a layer of coal up to 30 meters thick and spread all over the world. At that time, the mantle magma activity was intense, producing high temperature. The high temperature goes through the rock to the coal bed. Coal began to burn at high temperature. The fire lasted for more than 100 years, killing countless creatures. After more than 100 years, the atmosphere was full of harmful gases, which destroyed many animals with poor respiratory function, and the giant insects were extinct! "


    With his words, a torrential rain suddenly fell in the sky, and the heavy rain slightly diluted the smoke. Hoffa saw that the ground was full of dead giant insects, three meters long horse land, giant spiders bigger than aragok, giant horned immortals as big as a car, and so on...


    without waiting for Hoffa to remember this magical place carefully Think of the picture, there are raindrops in the sky blurred his vision, the raindrops not only did not let people feel cool, but let him feel extremely burning, it is the acid rain!


    As if bathing in sulfuric acid, Hoffa yelled and covered his head.


    At this moment, Silby snapped his fingers again.


    Time continues to retrogress, the stars change, thousands of generations, between breathing flash, Hoffa''s eyes seem to be installed with a clock, the clock ticking crazy counter clockwise rotation. Animals from dead bones to live, and then live energy, between, has been ten thousand years.


    Hoffa is numb. He is just like Wu Mengda in his journey to the West. In the face of the madness of Boromir, he can only say, "lady, don''t call, come out to see God." Of course, if he had a woman.


    They retreated from the thick smoke of the Carboniferous to a ghost place of unknown age.


    Finally, it all stopped.


    The ancient atmosphere like flood and waste is diffused in the earth!


    What wakes Hoffa finally is the incomparable cold!


    The snowstorm swept the world, only white can be seen. When Hoffa came back, he was frozen to the ground and screamed!


    It was more than 40 degrees below zero, surrounded by all kinds of frozen corpses. The corpses were all kinds of marine life, including dunnii fish that were tens of meters long, megatoothed sharks that were dozens of times larger than modern sharks, bent ammonites, and twisted salamanders.


    They are like small buns, frozen to death on the ice with cold wind, lifeless. There is no doubt that the whole sea is frozen.


    From the scorching heat of the asteroid impact on the earth, to the Carboniferous period of global heavy smoke and acid rain, to such a cold ice age. The huge contrast makes Hoffa subconsciously cling to sylby''s body, which is the only heat source around.


    But it didn''t help at all. Their core body temperature kept falling. The white wind roars, cutting the ice like a knife. If you look down from a high place, the two people who have nowhere to escape are like reptiles, staying on a pure white planet.

 Chapter 408

    In the wind, Hoffa''s hair turned white in the blink of an eye. He has never been to the south pole, but the temperature in the south pole must not be lower than here.


    "This is... The late Devonian period... The super ice age..."


    Silby shivered and said that the white gas formed ice slag as soon as it appeared in his mouth. "The whole world... Is covered by... Ice and snow, species... Species... Have been extinct by 70%"


    "you... You... Why do you want to bring me to these places..." Hoffa said the same Asked shivering.


    "I want... To show you... To see what... Is... Is... Is... Is... Really harsh!"


    In the harsh cold, Silby shivered and said: "you... Although you... Understand the power of the rules, what drives you forward... Is not the responsibility, but your biological instinct, your reproductive nature... If, if that little girl does not die, you may have stopped making progress. If... Without my spur, maybe You... You won''t come here at all....


    "shut up... Shut up... Shut up..."


    Hoffa''s face is cold, not only because of the extremely cold temperature, but also because of Silby''s merciless dissection of his cold.


    But Silby didn''t shut up, he continued: "you... You go with the flow, are... Accepted by... When... When... You have the initiative to do something, in this... Long time, you won''t... Take the initiative to pursue fate, even your two girlfriends... Are all upside down... There is no doubt... You are harmed I''m afraid of being hurt, but... In fact, no matter how you avoid it, it''s everywhere....


    Hoffa can''t stand it any more. He stands up in the cold ice and raises Silby. In the wind, he stammers and says, "let go... Let go... Let go... Fart, I jump out of your cage, I come to you... Don''t... don''t..." I didn''t take the initiative? "


    "Is that... Active or... Forced?"


    In the severe cold, sylby''s eyebrows were white, but his eyes under the eyebrows were still calm and pure: "only, only one initiative... Is enough for you... To boast your whole life? Have you ever thought about... If I die, if I die... Where should you go? Is it to give birth to a bunch of children and watch them... Become, become... As mediocre as you are, or... Sit on the beach and hope that the sunset will never fall on the horizon...


    sylby''s heartless voice lashes Hoffa''s soul with endless cold, which makes his soul tremble.


    "What you''ve done... Is far from enough. You''re, you''re... Wasting time, wasting your life, you''re living... It''s worthless... Because you''ve never really served the world..."


    "asshole......"


    the strong air conditioning makes Silby''s face as blue as ice. Although his words hurt Hoffa deeply, he doesn''t dare to let Silby be true Frozen here, he pulled him into the gray shadow world.


    He knelt down in the barren land with Silby in his arms. The ghosts walked away from the cold, but they could not remove the ice and snow that had covered them. They were frozen.


    Silby finally snapped his finger in Hoffa''s arms. Bring them back into the tunnel of time. But this time they didn''t go any further. Time and space went back and forth, and the long and shuttle time tunnel flashed by.


    Finally, the cold wind stopped whistling, and the body temperature gradually picked up.


    When Hoffa''s eyes could see things again, he kept his kneeling posture again, returned to the Babel Tower, from the remote ancient generation back to 1945, and returned to the God of dreams.


    If it wasn''t for the melting ice and snow he brought back from hundreds of millions of years ago, he would almost have thought he had a ridiculous dream.


    After the temperature rose, Silby finally stopped stuttering. He said, "you don''t trust the world. You talk about heaven in your dreams. But the fact is far from what you think. Look at the extinction of these creatures, look at the most terrible disaster in history. In fact, if there were no such disasters, no one would even appear and no observation would be made. Compared with that, what is my plan? It''s just a drop in the ocean. "


    He said softly, "life is tougher than you think. I want the world to be better. You know what to do, Hoffa. Help me!"Hoffa opened his hand, stood up and looked at him with a look of Horror: "no... no... that''s impossible..."


    he can''t refute sylby''s words, but he doesn''t want to help him. If he helps him, then the opportunity to get familiar with the future will be completely cut off, and his future will be another world, a completely unknown world.


    "Is that so?" Sylby said faintly.


    "I don''t know how to help you. Go to someone else." Hoffa said firmly.


    "Didn''t you come to beat me? Now I''m here. " Sylby opened his hand. "Come on, go on."


    Hoffa suddenly got angry. It was the anger of being calculated by the other party all the time, as well as his obstinacy that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water:


    "do you think I will fall twice in a pit!? Do you think I''ll use the flow spell in front of you? It''s like using a shield spell at Hogwarts? "


    He said angrily, "how can I attack you with the mantra you developed? Since I came back to this time and space, you tried every means to let me learn the flow mantra, but I''m sorry, I won''t use it now!"


    Silby was slightly surprised, and soon he was calm again.


    "That''s a pity. It''s a pity that I have no time to train my next opponent." He murmured, "since you see through my thoughts, kill me. The end is no different. Savior, you win."


    He said faintly, sat down and said, lowering his head and leading to the slaughter.


    Hoffa, with a fierce look on his face, strode forward and put his hand on Silby''s neck, but he couldn''t bear to break it.


    "What for?" Sylby looked up puzzled. "Can''t you do it? Am I not bad enough? "


    Hoffa: "you don''t have to."


    Not necessarily. Sylby scoffed and shook his head. "Do it."


    Hoffa: "I will not kill you, because those people are controlled by you in the dream. When you die, they will be buried with you."


    "Oh, you''re worried about that." Just as he remembered, Silby took his wand out of his pocket and waved it with ease. "It''s over, dream."


    The God of dreams in the sky immediately opened his mouth, and endless bubbles floated out of his mouth, flew in all directions, and slowly burst in mid air.


    Sylby put down his wand. "I''m done. Let''s do it."


    Hoffa didn''t expect that Silby would release the dream so easily. The process was almost unimaginable. He didn''t do anything, even didn''t say a few words, which made him even less know how to start.


    The Hogwarts explosion had been stopped by him, and the 50 years'' cage only helped him revive aglia. Although he killed fatil and Chloe, what can he do to kill Silby? He is already dead, and he is also cursed. Even if he doesn''t kill him, how long can he last? There is no food or water on this ten thousand meter tower It won''t last a day.


    Looking at Chloe''s body, Hoffa seemed to be several decades old. He sighed, "it''s over... It''s all over."


    With that, he put down his arm, picked up his wand, and walked out of the platform, intending to leave.


    However, when he walked to the edge of the platform at an altitude of 10000 meters, a group of red light appeared quietly on the ground. The light came from the European continent. It was like fireworks. After the explosion, it quickly returned to calm.


    But Hoffa knew that he was not fireworks, because he was standing at the height of 10000 meters, and he could see the light of the fire. It must be a violent explosion.


    Then more flames burst from all over the continent, silent and dazzling in the night sky. It''s like the ground grows a little mushroom.


    Hoffa turned abruptly and stared at sylby: "what did you do?" He had a hundred reasons to suspect that Silby had triggered the series of bombings. After all, he had played with Muggle explosives.


    But Silby shook his head calmly: "I didn''t do anything. I just woke them up as you said."


    "How could that be?" Hoffa replied in disbelief, "why is there such a big disturbance, why is the fire suddenly burning everywhere?"


    Sylby stretched his neck and looked down for a moment. There was a touch of sarcasm on his face. He said faintly, "do you know the stock crisis of 1929?"


    "Ha?" Hoffa didn''t know why Silby was talking about it at this time.


    "Since 27 years ago, the stock market has soared. In the whole two years, those Americans have been dreaming of becoming rich. Their dreams have become more and more inflated. They all think that they can make a windfall in the stock market and invest their life savings.


    Finally, the stock market completely collapsed in 29 years. When those stupid Americans woke up in their crazy dream of getting rich, the cold reality completely destroyed them, and the disaster spread all over the world. This is the origin of the Second World War.


    Now, my dream is 100 times better than the dream of stocks in 1927. Now they wake up, although they are not dead, the reality still beats them. The same turbulence will spread to the whole world in a few days. "Sylby looked at him sideways. "Now that you dare to let me release my dream, stop it, Savior. Stop the biggest upheaval so far."


    ...


    ...


    seems to be a huge bubble, and people who wake up from their dreams are in a panic. New York''s Wall Street, people wake up from a dream, in the dream, each of them is a billionaire, the weather is sunny, they ride in the yacht in the dabartley harbor, yacht, full of world famous models.


    But when they woke up, they found that they were ragged and penniless, standing on the bleak streets in the cold winter, with mud and feces under their feet, and hungry people almost digested their stomach bags. The economy has already collapsed and everything has returned to its original point.


    They first fell into confusion, then panic spread like a plague, spread to the whole city in the blink of an eye, they ran around, fell into a frenzied riot, and cried out madly: where are those incompetent politicians? Let''s go back and prosper again! Prosperity again! Prosperity again!


    ...


    in a nursing home in Paris, a group of old women wake up from their dream. In the dream, they are all young and beautiful again, and they are always young and beautiful. There are countless pursuers around them. The most arrogant entrepreneurs and politicians bow and bow in front of them, thinking that they are close to each other.


    But when they woke up, they found themselves standing in a dilapidated sanatorium, with saggy skin, thin bones, and moldy age spots all over their bodies. Their beauty and youth disappeared like bubbles. No one would care what they were thinking any more.


    The cold fact made them cover their faces and run around in horror, screaming. Let''s go back, let''s go back, it''s not true!!


    ...


    in Japan, a group of officers of far right forces wake up from their dreams. In their dreams, they have planted red and white sun flags all over Asia. There, they built another common Empire, in which the Daiwa became the best nation in the world.


    But when they woke up, they found that the tanks were rusty, the planes were aging, and they lived in a square inch barracks, covered with dirty bandages.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then you rushed out of the barracks fighting for me, only to see the factories outside collapsed, the energy ran out, the economy collapsed, and the warship sank. Red and white flags fell to the ground, dirty as toilet paper.


    The first officer who saw this scene committed suicide, while more officers took out their weapons one after another, shouting fanatical slogans, as if this could restore their confidence. I don''t know who fired the first shot, and then, in great panic, they fell into fratricidal.


    Not only Japan, Italy, Germany, even Britain, France, Russia and the United States are all the same. Similar things happen all over the world. Sober people fall into despair one after another. After falling into despair, they begin to look for scapegoats to transfer their inner despair. But the only thing they can see is their companions.


    ...


    ...


    on top of the ten thousand meter tower, Silby stood up with a cold knee: "in English, there is no word more harmful than that. I don''t have to give the magic to all mankind, and you can''t kill me. We''ll make do with it. "


    He came to Hoffa step by step: "but in fact, I have to do this, and you have to fight me to the end!"


    Hoffa trembled and pointed to him: "you...


    boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosions on the ground continued round by round, and the speed became faster and faster. Even the Iberian Peninsula under their feet was quickly spread by the fire of war.


    Sylby approached step by step: "whatever needs there are, there are suppliers. Do you think they don''t know they are dreaming? Of course they know, but they don''t want to wake up. "


    "You...!"


    Hoffa has been shocked beyond measure. He didn''t expect that he would be more crazy after waking up than before. He wanted to go to Silby, but the side effect of the flow spell held him back.


    Countless crazy ideas poured into his mind from all directions, which was the crazy desire of countless dreamers, "let''s go back and prosper again, let''s go back and prosper again, let''s go back! Prosperity again! "


    "Ah!"


    Hoffa knelt down with his head in his arms, and the sound almost tore his brain into a pile of paste. Countless people are eager to return to the dream, hope to return to the garden of Eden, but failed. The voice of their despair came to Hoffa''s ears through the flow of heart. At the bottom of his heart, he was almost crazy.


    "Ah


    He grabs his head and stumbles around on the high platform. He falls, climbs up and falls down again, as if doing so can throw out the sound in his brain.


    But that didn''t help.


    More and more sound, such as landslides, such as tsunamis, such as hurricanes! They not only destroy the world, but also have an unprecedented impact on Hoffa''s mind.Sylby looked at Hoffa sadly: "you think your opponent is me, but as Ravenclaw, your opponent will always be greed, ignorance and ignorance in this world."

 Chapter 409

    Sylby''s calm words were heard in Hoffman, but could not be conveyed to his heart. Because other noises are so terrible, they are not only louder than ever, more exaggerated, but also more arrogant and domineering.


    In the past, he was just the voice of tens of thousands of sober wizards. This time, he was the voice of hundreds of millions of irrational dream makers.


    The collective will is so strong that it almost drowns Hoffa''s rationality.


    He was writhing and crawling, drooling like an Alzheimer''s patient. Like epilepsy, twitching like a roasted lobster, the whole person twisted indescribable. It seems that it''s not sylby who''s cursed by Slytherin at the moment, it''s him.


    Sylby came to Hoffa and pressed his neck.


    "Kill... Kill... He...!" Hoffa grabs out ten bloodstains on the ground and unconsciously repeats: "kill... Kill... Kill him..."


    "Now you see," said Silby, sitting down beside Hoffa, as if to himself, "how painful it is that I have been able to hear the voices of these people since I was a child. I have spent every day for a thousand years like this."


    In the huge voice of despair, Hoffa struggles to look up at Silby, who has almost four fuzzy figures. He tried his best to hear his hazy voice clearly: "let''s go. Now it''s time to leave. Fifty years later, your adventure is over. If you want to go, just nod your head, and I''ll let the God of dreams send you back, just as you did when you came back. "


    "Kill... Him..."


    Hoffa groaned bitterly, suddenly reached out and grabbed Silby''s cheek. His sharp nails were deeply embedded in his skin and made him scratch flesh and blood. He didn''t know why he wanted to hold on to Silby, as if it could pass his pain on to him, so as to alleviate his own pain.


    Silby was not moved. He took Hoffa''s hand away and continued: "you can look down on the foolish beings. You can choose to live in seclusion after you know the essence of all things, or you can stay..."


    PA!!


    Sylby''s words were suddenly interrupted by a violent blow. Hit him on the nose, hit him off guard, tilted his head, turned to the ground.


    Hoffa stumbled up from the ground, his confused eyes twinkling with a clear vision. In extreme pain, he retreated away from Silby''s bewitching words.


    Yes, countless adventures made his nerves very strong, and countless wandering on the edge of life and death made him experienced and sophisticated. Hoffa understood that he could not fight against this force alone, and he had to get help from others to offset this extremely crazy irrational attack. At this moment, his tough nature almost moved Selby.


    He retreated and meditated in his heart,


    I need help... I need help... I need help...


    with the meditation in his heart, the heart flow mantra instantly transmitted his voice to the mind of every sober wizard on the planet.


    Those witches, who had been favored by Hoffa in the rebellion of sleepwalkers, were willing to believe that he was the Savior and listen to him.


    ...


    underground in London.


    Yinduo, the goblin, is reading the account book obsessively. Suddenly, he wakes up, looks at the believers who have received the money and asks, "do you hear his voice?"


    "I hear you! I hear you The wizard who was counting money for the goblin got excited one by one. They cried out, "I hear you. He needs help!"


    Then they ran around like headless flies, anxiously saying, "how can we help him? He has helped us so much!"


    "Wait!" Indor clapped the table and called out to the agitated wizard, "I have a way!"


    The restless witches stopped one after another and looked at Endor with puzzled eyes. The goblin coughed and said seriously, "let''s transfer money!"


    For a moment.


    "Ah! You''re kidding, Goblin A wizard angrily questioned him. He held up a pile of gold gallon in his hand. "How can we give him gold? Besides, the market has collapsed. What''s the use of asking for money?"


    Other sorcerers thought so, they agreed with the Sorcerer''s point of view, and believed that the goblin had fallen into the money''s eye and was out of his mind.


    "Shut up


    The goblin gave a big drink, and his small body even showed the courage of a financial tycoon. He kicked away the gold around him and scolded: "stupid, in the turbulent times, only credit is the only currency! So we just have to trust him. "


    With that, the greedy goblin was pious and prayed. An invisible heart line immediately links between Hoffa and the goblin.


    ...


    in the colony of Calcutta, India.


    ADBE goshak was talking about the plantation with a group of monks and witches. Suddenly, his heart moved and he asked his companions in a loud voice, "do you hear Bach''s voice?"His companions nodded: "he needs help. How can we help him?"


    Adebayor is also very confused and anxious. He hears Hoffa''s voice, but he can feel that the boy is thousands of miles away. What can he do?


    At this time, an old monk came to Adebayor with rosary beads, followed by a group of young monks. The monks who were rescued by Hoffa in the turmoil put their hands together, showing an extremely devout look.


    The old monk said to adebe in Sanskrit, "before destruction comes, give your heart to Shiva, and Brahma will be born from the lotus."


    After that, he took the monks to sit down one after another and put on strange yoga postures. They sat cross legged and raised their hands up. Invisible white lines merged their heartbeat with the universe.


    ...


    hummingbird mountain in Peru.


    Bandaged all over his body, inhanio, the tribal chief lying on the bed, is grinning and panting, and his three wives are changing his dressing. Suddenly, his ears pricked and he heard something. He immediately pushed away his wife, who had changed his dressing, sat up and listened.


    After listening for a moment, he confirmed the source of the voice, and immediately became excited. He was so excited that, regardless of Miranda''s seriously injured body, he screamed and burst out of his tree house in tears. He opened his arms in the sky and said something, and his people followed him.


    The crystal clear and white magic floated out of their hearts and floated to unknown places along the spiritual net constructed by the heart flow mantra.


    ...


    at the bottom of the tower, Dumbledore and grindevo, who were beaten by the curse, stopped at the same time. Dumbledore listened for a moment and asked, "do you hear me?"


    Grindevo nodded in the dark.


    He needs help. Dumbledore said: "last time I didn''t help him, this time I won''t be absent again."


    Greendevo said: "since we are common students, I agree with you. But this is the only time. "


    That said, grindevoir and Dumbledore raised their wands at the same time.


    Two huge spiritual forces go up the tower and join the spiritual network constructed by the heart flow mantra.


    ...


    and in the middle of the tower, one armed osivia is covered with blood. She is half human and half snake. Under her waist, she is wrapped around a giant Birdman who collapsed and died. The Birdman''s whole body is twisted into twist by osivia''s huge snake tail.


    After hearing Hoffa''s voice, she slowly released the bird man''s body, sat down and said to herself, "I hope it''s not like last time." Then she closed her eyes and let Hoffa''s spiritual tentacles link with her spirit.


    Magic, like a stream, flies up the net of spirit.


    ...


    at the top of the tower, where the steps disappear, Miranda and Miller are entangled. Miranda is out of breath, and her younger brother has been beaten black and blue by her.


    Although Miller fell into a disadvantage in the battle, Miranda had no way to deal with him, because this time, no matter how she tried to persuade him, Miller was determined to separate from her and never wanted to return to her again.


    However, in their stalemate, Hoffa''s voice came into their ears at the same time.


    Miranda was stunned, distracted in the confrontation, and was immediately hit in the face by Miller.


    She turned back, grabbed Miller''s wrist, and said angrily, "don''t fight in a hurry, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, so what? What''s the matter with me?" Miller said angrily.


    "Help him. If it wasn''t an emergency, he wouldn''t ask for help." Miranda, as always, said in a commanding tone.


    "I don''t know!" Miller screamed, "I don''t want to help that white eyed wolf. He doesn''t belong to you at all. What are you still thinking about?"


    Miranda turned her eyes and said two words in Miller''s ear, which were very secret. But Miller''s face changed after hearing this, and he didn''t want to fight with Miranda any more. Instead, he sat down and willingly offered his magic and spirit to the man at the top of the tower.


    ...


    at the top of the ten thousand meter tower, Hoffa heard the response from others. He took a deep breath and puffed up his chest.


    This action is like a long whale sucking water. The magic and spiritual energy flying to him and into his body. At first, they trickle like a stream, then they flow like a river, and finally, they rush into Hoffa''s body along the invisible spiritual network!


    This is the last, the most magnificent and the most thorough operation of the flow mantra. It doesn''t even need Hoffa to recite so, so his mind will automatically enter the flow state. His spiritual power spread all over the world like lightning, and built a huge and invisible spiritual network in the world.


    With the blessing of the spiritual giant net, his power is magnified by ten times, hundreds of times, thousands of times and thousands of times!"Drink it!"


    He roared and stood up like a giant!


    Endless power emerged from his four limbs, and his eyes were like real white light. The overflowing white magic lifted him up out of thin air. At this moment, the irrational voice was completely isolated. At this moment, he surpassed everything, even the gods!


    Sylby''s long red hair was blown up by the power and danced wildly in the air. His face was clear, sad, lucky and sad, but in the end, he returned to peace.


    The God of dreams floats restlessly in the sky. He looks at the man in the white light and wants to leave, away from Hoffa, which is like the most unstable bomb. However, Silby holds the magic wand firmly and does not let it out of control.


    Floating in the strong white light, Hoffa lost his mind for a short time, for the power above all. However, he soon realized that this was the responsibility entrusted to him.


    "Now, listen to me..." he said, hoping to deliver the sound to those who are restless and just out of their dreams.


    But no one paid attention to his warning. The Mahua people who woke up from the dream were still in a panic like the frightened sheep. They ran around in despair to vent their emotions.


    "Now, listen to me!"


    He said aloud, using that huge mental field to shout to the world.


    But there is still no response, after a short pause, the world is still in a hurry, such as the end of the world.


    Then Hoffa growled more angrily: "now! Listen to me! "


    This time, his spiritual field expanded to the limit, and his spiritual tentacles pierced everyone in the chaos. With the extremely powerful spiritual power, the crazy and violent Muggles were quiet. They listened to the listeners, listening to the sudden voice.


    On the platform of ten thousand meters, Hoffa stood up, looked up to the sky and screamed: "stop it all!"


    At this moment, the spiritual network constructed by him and the sober wizard instantly spread all over the world, connecting everyone''s thinking and consciousness. That fanatical irrationality, like a running bull, a very wild horse, is tamed to the ground by the most tenacious cowboy and severely suppressed!


    Heart flow Mantra at this moment, has been enlarged to the limit! That''s the power of almost all sober wizards in the world. It''s huge and almost unspeakable. The world''s war and panic, in this moment, was suppressed by a legal person. Muggles and witches all over the world are under his control, no longer fighting each other.


    Hundreds of millions of people looked up and stepped forward, as if waiting for Hoffa''s next order.


    But Hoffa can''t give any more orders.


    He only has the first half of the mantra, and doesn''t know the whole part of it. Although he controlled the fratricidal world and built a huge heart net, this huge power in his hands is undoubtedly the source of destruction, the purest and most extreme source of destruction.


    He looked down at sylby, blood pouring out of his seven orifices.


    Sylbian looked at him, tilted his head, held out three fingers, then pulled back, and then pulled back.


    Three


    two


    one


    the countdown is over.


    Hoffa''s heart beat violently, and he felt as if there was something in his chest pounding fiercely. There was a fishy and salty smell in his throat, and his whole body was blazing hot, if he was soaked in the burning blood.


    After he conquered the irrational voice, more, bigger, more terrifying, mighty magic and spirit poured into his body like a tide, which could not be stopped. This is not the power of all sober wizards, but the power of all wizards in the world.


    Poof!


    After he spewed out a stream of blood again, his body could not help bubbling one bubble after another freely, which made him look abnormal. In the bubble, there was boiling, endless, wild power! In this sea of magic, he gritted his teeth and insisted, hoping to calm it down, but it was only in vain.


    His body can''t help expanding, endless power in his body, want to find a vent. Just like what he did in Peru, Paris and Calcutta, this time is different. This time, the power is ten thousand times greater than any other time in the past. It is impossible to release it through mild means.


    At this time, Silby came to him, and he stroked Hoffa''s twisted, huge and deformed face. "Thank you. What you can do is done. I''ll take the rest."


    Hoffa looked at him with red eyes. "You... Will... Die..."


    "we will all die, one day." Sylby laughed.


    He looked at sylby''s smiling face, his eyes blurred by something. He didn''t want to give this power to Silby, but he knew that he had no choice. He didn''t turn back. He couldn''t turn back the moment he chose to use the flow mantra.


    Finally, shaking, he reached out."The flow of heart... The unification of all methods"


    the flow of heart

 Chapter 410

    He uttered the spell with great difficulty, and his absolute power surged out like a torrent, turning into a strong and extremely blazing white light, hitting Silby.


    Under the energy of the past and the present, sylby suffered extremely severe damage almost in an instant. His whole body was engulfed by white light, and his skin split one after another, revealing the internal organs and muscles.


    Hoffa also felt very sad at this time. He only felt that the capillaries in his eyes would be completely broken, so that his vision was full of blood red.


    But the pain was not equal to the despair in his heart. In the white light of destruction, Silby did not die, but stood up, bathed in the white light, and opened his arms. But this action is just a moment of publicity, the power of heart flow mantra is far from the peak.


    "It''s over!"


    Hoffa, spitting blood, roared. All the mental fields rush out! He came back from the bubble.


    All the power gushes out without any reservation! On the surface of the white light of destruction released by him, a series of extremely sharp and pitiful lights are shining, which is enough to blind his eyes. It is an almost real spiritual force field. They turn into sharp swords, binding the incomparable and surging power, focusing it into a thin line!!


    The clouds in the sky suddenly spread to both sides. After the huge Pengbai energy concentrated, the whole city of Pandora collapsed and the endless tower broke away. The space collapses and decays. It''s extremely sad and frightening. Suddenly, if the end of time comes, countless towering buildings collapse at the same time after the white light of destruction. They are all cut off by the power of destruction!


    The night sky was torn by the spell, and the whole sky was as bright as day.


    If the sharp blade as the energy roaring head-on attack! It seems that even the soul is torn to pieces! In just a second, sylby''s heart flow spell brought the power of extinction through his chest!! Such as the butterfly in the tornado, unable to float back, and finally hit the ground lightly.


    The God of dream, floating in the sky, was covered by the huge energy brought by the heart flow curse in the second before he fled. He didn''t even have time to struggle, and then disappeared in the white light.


    The energy of the flow mantra, bound by Hoffa''s mental field, didn''t overflow at all, and completely hit Silby. But just because of the air fluctuation it caused, the plants in the second half of the earth collapsed radially with Hoffa as the origin.


    It took a long time for the white light to go out.


    In the short phenomenon of white night, the night comes again.


    There was no sound in Hoffman, and the world fell into absolute, eerie silence. In that silence, as if the ability of thinking are lost, such as the brain is frozen, stagnation! The strong sense of absence is indescribable.


    He stood on the ground as pale as paper, blood trickled down from his chin, and the huge magic in his body was vented, together with his own strength.


    The tower of Babel has already collapsed under the power of heart flow curse to destroy heaven and earth. The ground is full of dilapidated and ancient buildings. The dream bubble created by the God of dreams has long disappeared. Even the God of dreams had no time to escape at the moment when the heart flow mantra broke out. Its once huge body now only has a large body like a whale bone lying in the ruins.


    Next to the wreckage is Silby, whose chest has been blasted out of a big hole. The body of Chloe, which used to belong to Chloe, is covered with bruises, his chest is empty, and there are only ribs left. He falls to the ground in a big character. Staring at the sky, there is no chance of survival.


    Hoffa looked at everything in front of him, but he didn''t feel any joy in his heart, only a strong sadness. He closed his eyes in agony and staggered back.


    It''s all over. Silby can''t bear the power of the heart flow curse, which the gods can''t bear. He''s just a cursed mortal.


    After all, there will be no change. All of Silby''s ideals are just lies. In front of the huge power of reality, it will only collapse. But that''s not bad, Hoffa thought. Maybe he can hide in the mountains 50 years later and never ask about the world again. Maybe he can no longer be tired of running around, no more annoying guy to torture his heart, no more painful growth, no more struggling transformation.


    That''s it.


    ...


    "hello..."


    so when Hoffa heard a gossamer voice behind him, he turned away in shock.


    It''s unbelievable that sylby, with a big hole in his chest, got up from the ground a little bit against the remnant of the God of dreams. How on earth did he do it? It''s totally impossible!


    Hoffa opens his mouth and looks at sylby foolishly. At this moment, he has a confused admiration from the bottom of his heart and hopes that he can realize his ideal.


    Silby didn''t disappoint him.


    "Hello... Brother..." he staggered up and said weakly: "this is... This is the end..." there was not much blood flowing from his chest, but he stood firmly on the ground and didn''t let the empty shell fall down. He said: "so... How can we... Walk away at this moment..."A dim light appeared in his empty chest. Is that the soul?


    All of a sudden, Silby looked up at Hoffa. There was a brilliant light in his broken body. With his soul and life, he uttered the wildest cry: "how can we get away with such a grand occasion! Witness me! "


    That''s the wildest cry Hoffa has ever heard! With that cry, Silby ran again. The dazzling white light was compressed in his empty chest, like a pure white beating heart.


    In that shocking spiritual power, Silby''s speed is faster and faster. He laughs and blooms his life unbridled. His red hair dances wildly in the air, like reeds and crazy demons. It''s not human, but it''s more human than anyone else.


    He rushed up to Hoffa and put out his hand like lightning!


    Hoffa, who has done his best, can''t avoid this fatal blow. He stood in the same place, looking at the fingertip in his pupil constantly enlarged.


    Boom!!


    Silby''s fingertips hit Hoffa''s body, and at the same time, he hit the essence of the pure spiritual power.


    If he is struck by lightning, he will faint on the spot!


    ...


    ...


    when he woke up again, he found himself standing on a piece of green grassland. The sky was light gray, and there were several clouds, which were not good-looking or ugly. In this green ocean, alfalfa is dancing with the wind. It''s like returning to the dream of that night.


    Hoffa walked in the waist deep alfalfa, surrounded by the wind, he remembered what he was looking for, should be looking for someone, someone he knew, but forgot his name.


    After walking in the grass for a long time, he came to a river. There was a tree on the other side of the river. There was no one under the tree. He looked at the river and remembered that he had been here and the pain of stepping into it.


    But this time, he carefully stepped into the river, avoided the sharp stones, and swam to the other side of the river.


    On the other side of the river is a more complex and broader grassland. He walks with one foot deep and one foot shallow. On the road, he occasionally encountered foxes, rattlesnakes and brown cow dung, but he carefully avoided them and continued to move on.


    Finally, came to the grassland in a small open space, open space, spread some hay and flowers, above stood a very young boy.


    The little boy saw him and came up to him.


    Hoffa looked down at the little boy. He was dressed in pure white, barefoot, like an angel. I can''t help feeling pity.


    The boy came to Hoffa, looked up at him and held his arms. "You''re here at last, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." After a pause, he said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for a long time, until this day."


    "Yes, you did it at last."


    Hoffa''s eyes were gray: "you did it, but is the world perfect?"


    "The world is never perfect. Only in that way can we make efforts." Said the little boy.


    His consolation didn''t make Hoffa''s heart wide. At the moment when he released the heart flow mantra, he had understood the mystery of the heart flow mantra, and knew the secret of the second half of the heart flow mantra. He knew that he had lost, and it was hard for him to recover.


    Seeing that Hoffa was so sad, the boy took his hand and said, "by the way, do you remember that time?"


    "That time..."


    Hoffa murmured.


    "The time we drove together in Casablanca."


    "I remember."


    "Happy?"


    Hoffa nodded, his eyes less gray, and he whispered, "happy."


    With a smile, the boy turned into a crescent moon: "let''s play together next time."


    Hoffa shook his head.


    Boy: "why don''t you like it?"


    The warm liquid rolled from Hoffa''s eyes. He had understood some of the truth and some of the stories. He knew that it was hard for him to be the guy in front of him. But the most terrible thing is that he has stood by his side and become his accomplice.


    The boy came forward and wiped his eyes.


    He said softly, "all impermanence is nothing more than a reference. It''s nothing more than a metaphor. It''s just a story. Don''t care too much."


    "Is it worth it?" Hoffa choked: "abandon everything, just for one thought, no one will even know who you are, no one will care what you have done, what you have experienced."


    "I thought about it before I met you." The little boy said calmly, "is it all worth it? Why do my visions always fail? Why does no one care what I think. Later, after fighting with you, I understood that God had given me absolute talent, and also took away my ability to accept help. After discovering the power of that talent, I relied on it, despised everything, calculated everything, and went all the way. I rejected all the people who could be friends, but I didn''t defeat you and the world in the end.Later, I even forgot what I looked like when I left home. I forgot what a real wizard was. But now, I still remember, I think this is also your help. I think it''s all worth it. "


    With these words, a pure white, rice sized light spot appeared on his chest. The light spot was pure to the extreme. It was the energy that Hoffa gathered together with the mantra of oneness. The energy was integrated with the life of Xavier, which led him to endless glory and the end of his journey.


    Hoffa finally grabbed his hand and pleaded, "don''t do that."


    The boy shook his head. He said gently, "it has to be like this. There are many people in the world who can get help from others. But only I can bear such a solemn revelation. "


    Then he sat down and looked at Hoffa with a smile.


    "I''ve found myself. The rest, please


    After that, he closed his eyes and breathed out his last breath:


    flow of heart, I am the world - hum


    with the second mantra, the boy turned into a white light and flew to the sky, one changed into two, two changed into four, four changed into eight, eight changed into sixteen... In this way, the white light index level split, into tens of millions, billions of trillion white Color light, such as meteor gorgeous incomparable, covering all the places within sight, flying in all directions.


    Even after many, many years, Hoffa will not forget this scene. It''s the most shocking picture he''s ever seen, and the most sacred revelation he''s ever experienced. Even if he just looks at it, his soul will quietly change.


    With magic and spiritual information, stream mantra hum flies to all things in the world along the spiritual network created by stream mantra so. Flying into everyone who wakes up in a dream.


    In the dream, they are rich. When they wake up, they are destitute. From being beautiful as a flower to being an old man in twilight, from being admired by thousands of people to being tiny as ants, they were already desperate. Maybe if Hoffa didn''t stop them, they would start the Third World War in an instant, but the meteor falling from the sky changed all this.


    The meteor contains the energy of mysterious and complex information, a small group of seeds of hope. After the seeds enter their bodies, they immediately change their endowments and make them reborn.


    They forget what happened in their dreams for a while and begin to study the new information in their minds. Study that strange, also incomparably magical endowment.


    The illusion disappeared and Hoffa''s consciousness gradually returned to his body.


    The only thing left in front of him was the frail sylby.


    He had exhausted all his strength and turned into something similar to stone carving. A gust of wind blew, and the sky somehow began to rain.


    The rain fell on Hoffa''s forehead, slid down his cheek and fell to the ground. At the same time, it also falls on the body of the gray stone carving, turning it into a simple gray.


    Some mottled debris detached from the statue. But he still maintained the offensive posture, with a wild and full smile at the corner of his mouth, and stopped his finger on Hoffa''s forehead.


    Hoffa looked at the lifeless stone carving in front of him.


    I kept standing for a long time.

 Chapter 411

    When Hoffa walked down the collapsed tower of Babel with Silby''s stoned body in his arms, what he saw was extraordinary.


    The men and women who had been brought here by Silby and fell into the dream were awake now. They were chattering to each other.


    "Where is this? Parthenon? " Someone touched the ruins of Pandora and asked.


    "I don''t know. Why am I here?" A woman next to him asked.


    Another man said, "I seem to have a very strange dream." He laughed: "it was a wonderful dream."


    "Yes, I had a dream, too."


    "A dream."


    People around him responded. Speaking of excitement, suddenly, someone raised his hand, and a stream of fireworks shot out of his hand and burst out in the sky. Make a crackling sound.


    "What is this?" The man shooting fireworks looked at his fingers in horror, "am I still dreaming?"


    He pinched his arm hard and showed his teeth in pain. It''s not a dream.


    Soon, not only him, but thousands of people gathered in Pandora soon found something unusual about themselves. They could not only shoot fireworks with their fingers, but also soften the steel and make the stones bloom.


    The new magic power gives them hope. They no longer indulge in dreams and begin to look forward to the reality. However, new turbulence also breeds. The raindrops in the sky were bigger, which made the excited crowd sober. They had to find a place to hide from the rain one after another.


    Hoffa, holding the cold stone, walked slowly by the Muggles who were testing their magic ability. Maybe it''s not advisable to call them Muggles now, because Silby has finally achieved his goal. There is no Muggle in the world any more. Everyone is a wizard.


    His heart is empty, this guy won, and did not give him a chance to pull back, or even give him a chance to blame resentment.


    But he didn''t resent sylby. A man tried his best to realize his value. He couldn''t find any reason to resent him or even envy him.


    Gradually, Hoffa was the only one left on the road. He thought that he had buried Silby once on the beach of Barcelona. Maybe that''s the place he chose, and he should respect his opinion.


    So he walked to the beach, and on a downhill road, he saw Dumbledore, osivia, and Miranda. They all beat their opponents, standing in the rain now, looking at Hoffa.


    "Did you win?"


    Dumbledore asked, looking at the stone in his arms.


    Hoffa shook his head.


    Dumbledore turned pale.


    "So, did he win?"


    Dumbledore asked again.


    Hoffa shook his head and whispered, "he just wanted to find himself, and now he has."


    Osivia looked at the stone carving in Hoffa''s arms in the rain, and the smile on his face was very complicated. Finally, she moved her eyes, sighed and asked Hoffa: "did you see that scene, hundreds of millions of meteors across the sky?"


    "I see it." Hoffa replied.


    Osivia: now that everyone knows magic, what should we do


    Hoffa: "there will be a way."


    Then he gazed at the girl standing in the rain with wet hair and clenched fists. "Can you walk with me for a while?"


    Miranda followed Hoffa without saying a word, his face stiff as a stone.


    Hoffa, holding the body, took Miranda through the streets and finally came to the beach of Pandora, which was very similar to the beach of Barcelona, but it was sunny and rainy.


    He searched for a moment by the sea, and finally he found a barren hillside in the distance. So he took Miranda with him and climbed up the hillside. On the top of the mountain, he found a little plain that was not disturbed.


    He took out his magic wand, turned it into a shovel, and then shoveled it on the ground. He was very serious every time. True, he was able to create a tomb in an instant with metamorphosis, but he didn''t want to.


    No one knows him better than the man in front of him. After all the mysteries have been solved, Hoffa doesn''t want to see sear as his opponent or live with resentment. Perhaps, as Silby once signed in the letter, they are actually friends on both sides, best friends.


    Even though they have different faces and live in different times, they are thinking about the same things.


    If Silby can work hard to live every second under the curse, so can he. If Silby can give everything to the world, so can he.


    After digging the pit, he carefully put the body into the sand and buried him solemnly. In the end, he flattened the land and covered the last trace of his existence.


    For a moment, Hoffa wanted to set up a tombstone for him. But he didn''t know what to engrave on the tombstone.


    He felt that Silby didn''t care what he engraved. That guy never cared what other people thought or how to evaluate him.Body and language are like masks to him. All he cares about is the immortal soul behind the mask. In that case, Hoffa felt that he should not do anything about it.


    The sky gradually cleared up, the rain gradually stopped, as if God stopped the tears, the sun from the sky covered with dark clouds, the seaside weather, said to have changed.


    Not only that, the sun became more and more dazzling, gradually dispelled the last piece of dark clouds, and presented the whole blue sky in front of Hoffa.


    He stepped on the stones down the road and down the mountain, because when he went up the mountain, he held Silby in his arms and had no choice. But down the mountain, when the road was hard to walk, he often extended his hand to Miranda.


    Miranda grabs his hand in silence and doesn''t change her attitude because of his politeness or friendliness. The lines on her face are still stiff.


    As they walked down the steep hillside to the beach, Hoffa took off his shoes, held them in his hands, and touched the soft white sand with the soles of his feet.


    The clattering of the sea water on the shore has never changed as it did 50 years later or 1000 years ago. No matter what happens, it won''t care.


    Under the sunlight, Hoffa was in a better mood. He asked the people around him, "how long have we not had such a walk together? Miss goshak


    Milan don''t turn away, still cold face, don''t want to pay attention to him.


    "It seems that there were several times in grade one when you were absent from class every day and slept in. In the second class, you would pull me to drill alone." Hoffa bumped Miranda with his shoulder. "Time flies. It''s been so many years, right?"


    "Hum." Don''t look over the head of Miranda a short smile, but soon, that smile is a flash in the pan disappear, she stood on the beach, motionless said: "Hoffa."


    Hoffa: huh


    Milan Dali took a look at the disordered hair blown by the wind and said calmly: "if you want to say something, you can say it directly. If you have any decision, you can do it directly. Don''t be indecisive. You and I are not children. There''s no need to be like this. "


    "Yes. They''re not kids anymore... "


    Hoffa murmured. His eyes stayed in the distance.


    He saw a small white yacht parked on an abandoned wharf by the sea, which should be a toy of some rich man before the war, but it was abandoned here after the world fell into a dream.


    Hoffa looked at the yacht sadly and said, "Miranda."


    Miranda: what for


    "I want to take a boat. Can you drive it for me?"


    Miranda sighed helplessly: "it''s up to you."


    So they came to the abandoned yacht and untied the rope. Miranda pointed to the switch of the yacht with her magic wand, and the yacht was speeding up in the sea. Hoffa sat on the side of the yacht and put his feet in the water under him. The splashing water made him feel very interesting.


    Miranda held the steering wheel of the yacht and asked Hoffa, "where do you want to go?"


    "Whatever, Captain goshak."


    He said casually, looking at the white foam of the sea, he put one foot in the sea, put the other leg on the side of the boat, and lay down on his back, feeling relaxed. It was so precious that he wanted to enjoy it.


    Miranda curled her mouth, held the steering wheel and drove straight to the middle of the sea.


    They drove all the way to the center of the rippling sea, where the water was as transparent as glass. The white yacht came to a slow stop. They can''t see anything else. There are no people, no trees, no mountains, no cities. Only the blue water, slightly shaking.


    Captain Miranda let go of the steering wheel. She leaned against the steering wheel, with a faint fishy smell. The sea wind blew her chestnut hair very messy.


    "Why not."


    Hoffa sat up from the side of the boat and asked Miranda.


    "No oil."


    Miranda said, "besides, there''s no one else here. If you leave, no one will know."


    "What are you going to tell them?" Hoffa couldn''t help laughing. "Say I drowned in the sea by boat?"


    "I might say that." Miranda said faintly, "but that has nothing to do with you."


    Hoffa looked at Miranda as if she had been so tepid since she first met. I don''t care much about anything. It''s more difficult for her to show her true feelings than to go to heaven. Even if she does something bad, there is a brother who carries the pot for him.


    But he thought it was good. What should he do in this short and long life? He has the answer.


    "Miss gossack." "I''m not going anywhere," he said softly


    Miranda looked at Hoffa in amazement as if she were looking at someone she had never known. Then her eyes turned red. "For... For... Why?" Her rare incoherence, "you''re not... You''re not... You''re not..."


    Huo FA said softly and firmly: "in the past, there were very few people who could do magic. Now all of a sudden, everyone can do magic, and they all have the power that they can''t control. Desire will grow, chaos will come in a flash, and there may be more terrible war than the previous World War. Countless people will die, and even there will be no peace. Someone must make some rules to teach them how to use magic and what is a wizard. "The excitement on Miranda''s face gradually faded. She looked down at her shoes and whispered, "is it only responsibility that drives you to stay?"


    Hoffa knows the answer Miranda wants, but he knows, not now, he can''t do it yet. So he whispered, "give me some time."


    Miranda lowered her head and a few drops of water fell on the deck and disappeared along the crevice. When Miranda looked up again, she had returned to her usual calm appearance. She pushed her glasses: "will you be happy if you stay here?"


    "I will."


    Hoffa said with a smile, "certainly. How about you?"


    Miranda nodded hard.


    Hoffa put his heart down. He reached out and touched the water under him with a smile. The blue color was like a girl''s eyes in memory. He closed his eyes. He tilted his head back and fell into the sea. Let the warm water wrap him, he felt very relaxed, like a feather, like a newborn baby, floating in the boundless warm amniotic fluid.


    The sun was getting hotter and hotter, and it was blatantly shining on Hoffa, as if blaming him. He narrowed his eyes, held out his hand and covered his eyes, as if trying to hold the fire in his hand.


    After grasping for a while, he knew that he could not grasp it, so he sighed helplessly and covered his heart with his hand. The temperature reaches the bottom of my heart, very warm.


    He left the yacht and swam in the transparent blue. He gradually faded his clothes and embraced the sunshine, air and transparent sea water.


    Those passionate moments gradually disappear, and the sad and melancholy moments gradually fade away. Memory is like old-fashioned photos, which he sandwiched in the book cover, carefully closed and hidden in the bookshelf.


    He no longer confronts God, no longer remembers the past, no longer fantasies about the future.


    There was a plop in the distance.


    Miranda, like a mermaid, slowly swam to Hoffa''s side, gently hugged him, and put her long chestnut hair on Hoffa''s chest. The buoyancy of the sea gently drags them, making them float in the crystal clear of sapphire.


    Hoffa stroked the crystal drops on her bare shoulders and whispered in her ear, "speaking of happiness, can I ask you a question, Miranda?"


    "What?" Miranda.


    "Did you use the oblivion curse on me that night?" Hoffa asked softly.


    "Guess what."


    Miranda pasted it on his chest and drew a circle on his chest with her finger.


    "I guess you have, because I don''t remember anything." Hoffa raised her hand from the sea, gently lifted her chin and looked into her eyes.


    Miranda was unmoved. "Guess what you guess."


    "It''s not fair." Hoffa said wrongly, why only you remember, but I don''t remember at all.


    Miranda smile: "do you want to know that feeling?"


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Miranda said.


    "Good."


    Hoffa hugs her in the sea and kisses her deeply.

 Chapter 412

    Fifteen years later.


    In the summer of 1960, the sun was dazzling.


    First floor, Ministry of magic building. In the fireplace, which is used for furnishings, nostalgia and appreciation, suddenly the fire beat. A young man tumbled out of the fireplace in confusion, and the pendant and hanging orchid on the fireplace jingled.


    However, the young man''s reaction was quite quick. He reached out and took the falling objects in turn.


    But his clothes were in a mess and his hair was covered with ashes. Next to a few men in suits and jackets, carrying briefcases, the man talking was startled, and quickly moved aside to avoid him.


    "Hey, young man, how did you get out of the old fireplace?" The wizard in the suit pinched his nose. "This thing has been out of use for many years."


    Instead of answering his question, the young man anxiously asked, "where is the Minister of magic''s office?"


    "Minister of magic?" The man with the briefcase looked at the young man in front of him in surprise, "what do you want minister Bach to do?"


    "I..."


    before the disheartened young man could speak, he saw a man in a Scottish skirt and slippers running in the distance. He was holding a large pile of documents, running breathlessly, and controlling a pair of documents with a floating charm, which made him look like a pile of long legged documents. He ran and yelled, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    The man was walking towards an elevator door that was about to close. He was about to hit it.


    "Oh, be careful!"


    Baldi rushed over like lightning, quickly held the elevator door with her hand, and held the elevator door for the pile of long legged documents, so as to prevent her from bumping into the closed elevator entrance.


    "Oh, thank you, man." From the back of the document, a young man with thick glasses stuck out his head. He looked at the elevator door with a lingering fear and said, "good guy, I almost scattered the document, but I''ve been tidying it all day."


    Baldi followed the man into the elevator and asked impatiently, "excuse me, what floor is minister Bach''s office?"


    "The minister visited Moscow today, don''t you know?"


    Holding a pile of documents, the man said curiously: "brother, are you really good to see the Minister of magic so dirty?"


    "I have something important to do." The young man shook a letter with a red stamp in his hand and stressed, "it''s very important!"


    Holding the document, the man looked forward, and he saw the stamp pattern clearly, showing a clear look: "from Hogwarts?"


    "Yes," the young man said.


    "Come with me, I happen to send the document to the minister. But I can remind you that his secretary is not easy to deal with. If you don''t explain your intention, she won''t let you in at all. "


    With that, the elevator door opened with a thud.


    Baldi trotted all the way behind the man holding the document. He was surprised and asked, "so many documents are signed by the minister alone?"


    The young man rolled his eyes: "this is the third time I''ve given it today. Originally, it was his secretary''s job, but his secretary recently sprained his foot..."


    Baldi was stunned. He had heard for a long time that the current Minister of magic, Hoffa Bach, is a famous workaholic. He didn''t want to exaggerate more than what is said outside.


    Just as they walked through the porch and came to the hall of the Minister of magic''s office, someone called out to him discontentedly: "Hey, that cockscomb, don''t rush in! What do you do? "


    As soon as Baldi stopped, he felt that he had combed his hair on his head. The young man who sent the document gave him a "good luck" look, and then he trotted away with the document in his arms.


    Baldi turned and saw that it was a middle-aged woman sitting at her desk. She was looking at him sternly with slanting eyes. "What are you looking at? You guy, from that department, you have to see the Minister of magic without an appointment!"


    Her voice was so terrible that the other office workers sitting in the Office raised their heads and stared at the young man who had broken into the room with untidy clothes and messy hair.


    "Oh, my God...!" Baldi blushed. He covered his head in chagrin. "Listen, I''m not an official of the Ministry of magic. I''m a teaching assistant at Hogwarts. I''ve come to send a letter to the minister at the command of headmaster Dumbledore."


    Dumbledore''s letter!


    The middle-aged woman''s look eased a little. He held out his hand and said, "I can''t do without an appointment. Give me the letter and I''ll hand it over to you."


    People in the office looked at him curiously. Baldi only felt the pressure, but he still stubbornly hid the letter behind him.


    This action made several people in the office laugh. Baldi didn''t know what they were laughing at. But it must have something to do with that middle-aged woman.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged woman limped out from behind her desk and came to Baldi with a bad expression.


    "Hey, smelly boy, I''m afraid you didn''t mean to work for me. All the minister''s letters must be approved by me before they can be handed over to the minister. If you don''t know what''s interesting, don''t blame me for calling Auror over... ""Oh dear!"


    Baldi was worried. He looked around and whispered in the woman''s ear, "the content of the letter is about the minister''s children... I have something to say to the minister face to face."


    When she heard that it was about the minister''s children, the bitterness on the middle-aged woman''s face quickly disappeared. She limped back to her desk, quickly grabbed the phone, dialed a few buttons, and got through. She covered the receiver and said a few words quickly, while she pointed her eyes at Baldi.


    Soon, the middle-aged woman put down the phone, pointed to a group of sofas in the distance and said faintly, "go there and sit and wait. You are very lucky. The minister will come back from Moscow in half an hour."


    Hoo...


    Baldi was relieved, not so anxious.


    He sat on the sofa and began to wait. The people in the minister''s office continued their work, busy but quiet.


    After waiting for a while, Baldi saw that no one paid attention to him, so he wandered around the office curiously. This is the top of power in the magical world, but it seems surprisingly ordinary.


    There is not much special decoration in the whole office, but a lot of photos. The photos are all black and white. If you look at them carefully, they are all old photos more than ten years ago. Most of the contents of the photos are tragic and real war scenes.


    Baldi was born in the new generation. He has no memory of the protracted war in the old days, but he also heard about it in books, teachers and elders. It is the most terrible war in the magic world so far, and it is also the latest change.


    Along the photo wall, he came to the glass curtain wall of the Ministry of magic building, the sky outside the glass window, and slowly flew over a white airship. Under the airship, there are endless magic blankets, floating high-rise buildings, some vehicles flying in the sky, and lush forests beside the road.


    The great prosperity outside is in sharp contrast to the tragedy in the photo. Baldi suddenly realized the minister''s intention of such layout. Did he hang the past photos on the wall to remind himself all the time?


    Just thinking about it, there was a commotion in the porch.


    Several Aurors, surrounded by a middle-aged man in a dark black wizard''s robe, came from the hall. He was in his thirties, black-and-white hair, full of energy, and was walking like a tiger. A young female secretary was beside him, turning over the papers in her hand while running, and chattering incessantly.


    Baldi immediately recognized the man in the crowd, although he had seen Hoffa Bach countless times in posters and magic stations, the man who ended the war and rebuilt the wizarding society, the only Minister of Magic who served three consecutive terms in history, and also the most powerful person in the world. He is the idol of countless young witches. Baldi has read his speech many times, but when he really stood in front of the Minister of magic, his legs were still weak.


    "Minister Bach..."


    he stammered as Hoffa passed him.


    Maybe he was too busy, or maybe the Secretary beside him was too eloquent. The party walked straight in front of Baldi, and no one noticed Baldi.


    Seeing that the Minister of magic was about to enter the office, Baldi finally summoned up his courage and cried out, "minister Bach!"


    When Hoffa heard someone calling him, he turned his head and saw a cockscomb boy covered with ashes standing in his office, slightly surprised.


    "Ba..... Bach..... Minister, i... i... I have something to ask for you..."


    Baldi tied his tongue and stammered, sweating from his forehead.


    The magic minister''s side Aoluo saw his face, and his body was in a mess, and his face was not good.


    Hoffa immediately put out his hand to stop some Aurors and said gently, "what''s the matter with you? Speak slowly."


    Baldi looked at the Aurors beside him, gritted his teeth, and whispered in Hoffa''s ear.


    After hearing this, Hoffa nodded, pressed the boy''s back and brought him into his office. As soon as he closed the door, he sighed, "what did Dumbledore do with it?"


    A few Aurors left, and so did the chattering secretary. Baldi immediately relaxed a lot, he did not stutter, earnestly said: "because of your daily management, so Dumbledore headmaster had to contact your wife first, want her to help, but after your wife went, he instead ran to the highest part of Ravenclaw tower, how refused to come down."


    Hoffa sighed: "I see. Now, he hasn''t come down."


    "I picked him up on my broomstick and handed him over to your wife. Your wife was very angry. She was really angry... So headmaster Dumbledore wrote this letter to you and asked me to hand it over to you face to face. He asked me to tell you that everything is fine at school now. But if you can, please spare a little time to accompany him, otherwise... "


    Baldi will stop talking.


    "I see." Hoffa said gently, patting the young man on the back. "Thank you, Baldi. It''s really hard for you."The young man was startled, extremely surprised and asked, "you, how do you know my name?"


    "I heard from Dumbledore a long time ago that you, the hechpatch seeker, won the final points for four years in a row. I also saw your Quidditch game. That game you played against Ravenclaw was very wonderful, very wonderful." Hoffa said in praise.


    The young man''s eyes were full of tears. His whole body was trembling with excitement. He only felt that the man was shining all over.


    Hoffa helped him straighten his messy collar with a smile and joked: "but next time you come to the Ministry of magic, remember to come by the super flying road network. The stove is now a souvenir. If it''s damaged, you''ll have to pay for it."


    "I... I know..." Baldi strong tears, excited all over the shudder.


    It would be a great honor to let others know that Hoffa Bach, the Minister of magic and the Minister of Magic who has been elected for three consecutive terms, has not only seen his competition, remembered his name, but even helped himself to tidy his collar.


    "Well, go back and say sorry to Professor Dumbledore for me." Hoffa patted him on the shoulder.


    "I understand." Baldi took a deep breath and said with an unusual composure.


    "Very good." Hoffa said with great appreciation.


    The young wizard nodded, solemnly turned and left the room of the Minister of magic''s office. After the female secretary looked at him that suddenly meticulous appearance, not from the curl. I thought it was another guy who was conquered by the charm of the minister.


    ...


    ...


    however, in the office, after the young wizard left, Hoffa was very tired and leaned back in his chair. The meeting with a foreign wizard cost him a lot of energy. There are still a lot of complicated government affairs waiting for him to deal with. He needs to sign the new wizard education bill. He needs to solve the growing scarcity of magic materials. It takes him a lot of energy to maintain domestic stability. The widening gap between the rich and the poor is also a headache for him.


    In contrast, the craziest adventure of youth is nothing compared with this work.


    Now Dumbledore has sent him another letter... Looking at the calendar on the table, September 1st. He took out his wand, turned it into a letter opener, and opened the letter Dumbledore wrote to him.


    After reading, Hoffa showed such a wry smile. He covered his forehead and moaned: "Oh... Er... You boy..."


    the content of Dumbledore''s letter is very implicit, which means that his new son beat several children of the same age when he entered school. Dumbledore hopes that he can take it out in private Time to talk with him and accompany him.


    Seeing the contents of the letter, Hoffa was very sad. He wanted to go back immediately and give the silly boy a lecture.


    However, the brief mood swings did not knock him down. He put down his letters and began to read the documents at his desk. While reading, he runs the so hum mantra that Silby taught him. In a simple breath, he is calm.


    Two hours later, he finally raised his head from the pile of papers, rubbed his temple and pressed the bell on the table.


    The messenger Secretary outside came in and asked, "minister, what can I do for you?"


    When the secretary came in, the fatigue on Hoffa''s face completely disappeared. He became energetic and sat upright. He quickly signed the document in front of him.


    "Get ready, give these documents to director general Helga, and tell him that I have read the approval of the Department of transport. If there is no accident, we can start construction. I want to see 20 super flying vehicles by the end of the year."


    "All right."


    The Secretary rushed forward and took over the document in Hoffa''s hand.


    After Hoffa signed several copies, he said: "also, let Richard of the Department of magic goods control be informed verbally, and let him send someone to strengthen the control of contraband in the market this year. In addition, let the legal department come to me for a meeting with him at eight tomorrow morning. "


    "I see." The secretary took out a small book and wrote it down. He hesitated and said, "minister Bach."


    "Well?"


    "Raymond Denton, the former director of the Department of environmental protection, has always wanted to see you. He seems to be suffering from the days in the reserve," the Secretary said


    "No," Hoffa said calmly, "tell the old man when he can restore the unicorn herd in the Western forest to the level before his term of office, and see me again."


    "I see."


    Hoffa handed the signed document to his secretary, thought for a moment, and said, "Oh, by the way, let kloppner help Miranda host the press conference of international affairs department tonight. She may not go today."


    "This..." always obedient and smart secretary but some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter, Phyllis?"


    "Minister, your wife... Is famous for punctuality and... (secretary''s words for a few seconds)... Er... Strong, she may not be happy to know that kloppner helped her organize the press conference."


    Hoffa knew that she had fired several subordinates because she was too strict last time. No wonder my secretary is afraid of his hands and feet. However, Dumbledore wrote to himself today, for fear that he would have to take Miranda off."Never mind. Let Chloe go. I''ll take care of her." Hoffa said gently, "it''s hard for you."


    "It should be."


    The Secretary said no more.


    She walked out of the minister''s office with the nearly half meter thick, crumbling papers Hoffa had given her.


    After reviewing the papers, Hoffa stood up, took a sip of tea, emptied his chair a little, and stood up. He went into the portal in the corner and said briefly, "the house of bakh."

 Chapter 413

    The green fire devoured him, and when Hoffa reappeared, he stood on the smooth sunken wood floor with a simple three ring lamp on his head. The house is quiet, there is not much sound.


    The wall clock in the room is shaking slowly. The Iron Eagle Statue on the wall clock sees him and nods to him. Hoffa also nodded to the statue. The statue stretched out its wings and pointed to the stairs - a wedding present from his statue steward, ADBE goshak.


    Hoffa walked up the stairs. At the corner of the stairs hung a row of moving old photos, which he and Miranda had taken before their marriage, including Rome, Antarctica, South American jungle and Tibet. He was so busy that he didn''t have time to care until he received Dumbledore''s letter. He hasn''t ventured or gone on holiday with his family for fifteen years.


    At a door on the second floor, he heard the faint sound of water.


    Hoffa pushed the door open.


    Inside the door sat a girl with long brown hair. She was about 13 years old. She was lying in front of a big fish tank. Her black eyes were staring big and carefully observed. The sound of water comes from the fish tank.


    Hoffa: Chloe


    "Shh..."


    the girl quickly put her finger on her lips to keep him quiet. Hoffa didn''t speak.


    After a while, the girl waved to Hoffa, "Dad, look."


    "Chloe..." Hoffa gently closed the door of her daughter''s room, went to the end of her side, touched her long brown hair: "brother didn''t come back?"


    "No, come and see."


    The girl waved to him without raising her head.


    Hoffa put his head next to the fish tank, with his daughter''s little head. On the reef in the fish tank, there is a small and strange colorful seahorse, swimming and dancing, with a pair of wings behind it.


    With every flap of its wings, there will be bits and pieces of debris falling off its wings, which is very beautiful.


    "Winged seahorse." The girl whispered, "you see, it''s dancing."


    "I see it."


    Hoffa said he gave the fish tank to his daughter on her 11th birthday. He naturally knows that the species in the aquarium, pterygopanax, is a magical and beautiful creature. When the male matures, it will grow a pair of beautiful dorsal fins, which are rich in nutrition. During courtship, the pair of dorsal fins will disintegrate and become nutrients, attracting the female pterygopanax to mate.


    Sure enough, after a while, a timid female winged seahorse crept out from behind the reef and swam slowly to the debris under the male seahorse.


    Chloe grabbed Hoffa''s arm excitedly and suppressed his excitement in a low voice: "it''s going to start... It''s going to start..."


    sure enough, when the female seahorse was enjoying the nutrients on the wings of the male seahorse, he saw the male seahorse sliding down quickly and biting the back of the female seahorse.


    The female seahorse immediately resisted. After a scuffle, she was defeated by the male seahorse. She was pressed under her body and began to do something indescribable.


    Hoo...


    after watching the mating of winged seahorse, Chloe straightens up and gives a satisfied praise. Then, she asks Hoffa, "Dad, is that what you did to mom?"


    Hoffa had a black line. "I don''t have one."


    "How did I get here?"


    "I picked it up." Hoffa said at once, adding at the end, "in the dump."


    "Cut." Chloe said immediately, "it''s OK for you to cheat your brother with such words, but you can''t cheat me."


    Hoffa curled his mouth, touched her hair and asked, "why didn''t you go to class today?"


    "Ask for leave, so as not to lose face."


    The girl said faintly. She leaned back in front of the fish tank and said, "that guy in West Xavier will make a joke and make me lose face. I won''t let my friends know that guy is my brother."


    Hoffa was in a cold sweat. His daughter had expected what would happen, but he knew nothing about it. Did he pay too little attention to his son?


    Then Chloe drew a circle on the fish tank with her finger and asked, "Dad, don''t you really want to tell me how I got here?"


    "You''ll know when you grow up." Said Hoffa.


    "But I really wonder why my brother''s body is different from mine." She asked in confusion.


    "You''re a girl."


    Hoffa said, thinking that his daughter is also old, after the bath can''t save trouble, score open wash.


    "Why are girls different from boys?" Chloe asked again.


    "Born." Hoffa shrugged.


    "Why are they born different?" Chloe asked again.


    "Because...


    Hoffa scratched his head, and he didn''t know why. But his eldest daughter will always have all kinds of strange questions to ask him, and it''s always a why followed by a bunch of whys, which makes him headache. And some shame, this is not, that pair of big eyes staring at himself, waiting for his answer, let him feel as a father''s dignity is losing in time.Fortunately, the people who came out of the siege appeared.


    There was a crackling sound outside the door.


    Then there was a lot of noise, "let me go, mom, if you drag me like this again, my hair will fall out!"!! Oh, God, do you know how long I''ve been combing my hair today? "


    Chloe in front of the fish tank turned his mouth and said in disgust, "ha, the fool is back."


    Hoffa sighed. Yes, it was his own son who didn''t run away.


    He left Chloe''s room and saw a black magic flying car parked outside. A beautiful young woman with short hair pulled a little boy out of the car. She had black sunglasses on her face and a small black leather bag in her hand. Her lips were tight. Her other hand was hanging in the air, carrying a little boy''s back neck clothes, and the child twisted around in her hand like a monkey.


    The front door of the car opened, and the young man came out of the cab. The young man was dressed strangely. Most of his body was silver metal structure, and only a small part was flesh and blood.


    The young man caught up with the young woman and begged, "come on, elder sister. He''s still young and doesn''t know anything."


    "Uncle, help me! My mother is going to kill me As soon as the wriggling boy saw that the young man was pleading for him, he immediately began to shout.


    As soon as the young man saw that the boy was tearful and distressed, he quickly squatted down and said, "Oh, my good nephew, if you hit someone, you will hit someone. At least you should learn the forgetting curse first. After the next fight, you should apply the forgetting curse to them, so that they won''t report..."


    "Miller!"


    Miranda was annoyed by the two nephews. She kicked the young man and said, "get back to your car. If you dare to instill some junk ideas into him again, believe it or not, I''ll tear down your broken parts!"


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Miller was kicked, some of them covered their waist, and got into the magic flying car with a long sigh. He started the car, then poked his head out of the glass window and yelled to the boy: "remember, forget curse, forget all..."


    bang!!


    A spell blew on Miller''s door and broke the glass. Miller drove his magic car and ran away.


    As soon as the young man left, Miranda angrily threw the bear child with dark eyes and even nosebleed on the sofa, picked up his magic wand and was about to beat him. The boy immediately jumped down from the sofa, scurrying around and ran around the house nimbly, with a high speed. While running, he laughed: "you can''t catch me, you can''t catch me..."


    Hoffa saw Miller driving away, sighed helplessly, turned down the stairs and stopped the boy.


    The boy playing hide and seek with his mother ran into Hoffa''s belly. He looked up and saw a heavily backlit face.


    "Dad...!" The boy''s body trembled and his eyes turned straight: "why did you leave work early...


    when Miranda saw Hoffa appear, she threw her bag, collapsed on the sofa and covered her face with anger and fatigue.


    "Wait for me in my room." Hoffa calmly said to his son, "if you sneak away, I''ll give you to your grandfather and keep you until Christmas."


    Grandfather.


    Sizewell shuddered at the thought of ADBE gossack''s poker face. He said with a smile, "no, Dad."


    "Follow me again?"


    Hoffa was about to fight, and sizeville was surprised. Like a loach, he slipped under his arm and ran to the second floor.


    When his son left, Hoffa came to the sofa and sat beside Miranda. Miranda couldn''t help murmuring, "I''m so angry."


    "It''s a big deal. I''m so angry." Hoffa comforted Miranda: "it''s normal for children to fight."


    "It''s normal!" Miranda stood up, crossed his waist excitedly, and walked around the living room, complaining: "he threw a sophomore into the Black Lake and hung two Slytherin freshmen on a branch. With six bear kids like him, he set up a new generation League. He fought with a few pure blood kids on the train. All the way from England to Scotland, his newly bought school uniform was torn. During the ceremony, he ran to the branch yard barehanded.... "


    the more he said, the more angry Miranda was, and tears were coming down.


    "I know. You have a fighter for equality." Hoffa said quietly.


    "Bullshit, he just likes to fight. If he doesn''t fight for a day, he''ll feel sick all over." Miranda said: "do you know how many times he fought this year, 37 times, once in three days on average, which was only discovered by me!"


    Hoffa looked at his angry wife and suddenly wanted to laugh. If you let others know that director Miranda, who has always been calm and extraordinary, was angry and cried by his son at home, I don''t know how many eyeballs would be shocked.


    He took Miranda dangling in his arms and gave her a kiss: "honey, isn''t that the same as you?"


    "I''m not like him!" Miranda''s voice dropped.


    "Who said no, you were more mischievous than him in the first grade?" Hoffa fingered his wife''s lips.Miranda glared at him, softened and hugged him by the neck. "What can I do? He''s so naughty."


    Hoffa smiles, points, slams the upstairs door, and Chloe screams.


    "I''ve given you a day off, and we''re going out to dinner tonight," he said at Miranda''s temples


    Miranda was surprised. "What about the meeting?"


    "I''ve had someone else take over." Hoffa looked into Miranda''s eyes and sighed, "it''s all my fault. I spend too little time with you."


    Miranda gently kisses Hoffa on the cheek, fondly touches his white hair on his temples, but suggests: "no, he made a mistake, you have to take him out to dinner, he will feel that what he did is right."


    Hoffa patted Miranda on the back of the hand and said, "I''ll talk to him."


    With that, he got up from the sofa and went to the second floor.


    Upstairs, sizewell was watching through the crack of the door. When he saw his father coming up, he slammed the door. But Hoffa couldn''t help it. He took out the spare key and opened the room.


    Sizewell in the room let out a short shriek and hid under the bed.


    Hoffa lay by the bed and looked at his son. "Do you know it''s dirty under the bed?"


    "I''ll wash the clothes myself, you don''t care." Cried sizewell.


    "You don''t have a girl like that." Hoffa calmly pointed out: "dirty, smelly and fighting, your sister does not like to see you."


    "Who wants her to see me, I don''t like her!" "And I''m very popular among girls. Don''t worry about it," sizewell said angrily


    "Ha, just blow it." Chloe didn''t know when he came to the door, leaned against the wall, nibbled at the apple, and said, "last week you confessed to Lilith next door and was rejected. You thought I didn''t know."


    "Ah!" Under the bed, sizewell''s face was bleeding. He crawled shamefully out of the floor, waved his fist and yelled, "Chloe, I hate you!"


    Hoffa volleys and holds his son in his hand. He still looks at Chloe angrily. Chloe shrugged, "boor." With that, she closed the door and left leisurely.


    "I wasn''t rejected, she just needed time to think about it." Sizewell flushed and yelled at his father as if to prove something.


    Hoffa patted the dust on his ass and put him on the bed. "It''s not right to hit people. How many times do you have to tell you before you understand?"


    "You didn''t see it. They did it first!" Xavier hugged his arm and said indignantly, "the Clarks and the Malfoys insulted the new generation of witches and used curses on them. Time and time again, they even couldn''t eat. That''s why I did it!"


    Hoffa raised his eyebrow: "what, do you want to be a hero?"


    "You don''t care, of course I want to be a hero!" The little boy waved his fist excitedly: "I''ll knock down all those people I can''t stand!"


    Hoffa sat by his son''s bed, looking at the little boy with a black face and a black nose beside him, suddenly he felt something. In a flash, after years, he is old.


    He touched Xavier''s head and said, "since you want to be a hero, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Well? Good As soon as West Xavier heard the story, he forgot everything. He came to the spirit and put his feet on the bed excitedly.


    Hoffa thought for a moment and said, "this is the story of a king and a wizard. Once upon a time as like as two peas, he was born in the palace, and at that time, the wizard was not everywhere like now. "


    , sitting at his son''s bedside, told the story of the west, and from his innate birth, he told him that he saw all the faces of the ladies in the same place as the faces of the different ladies, and changed the faces of all the ladies in the same place. His bodyguards are treated differently because of their height, which makes all bodyguards the same height. Finally, he offended his father and was put in a high tower.


    Hearing this, sizewell laughed and said excitedly, "are you going to lock me up, dad?"


    Hoffa shook his head with a smile and continued to tell the story, "from the prince to his escape from the manor, to his meeting Slytherin, to learning magic, to fighting with Gryffindor. Finally, I will marry the queen. "


    Sizewell''s mouth watered when he heard this, as if the man who married the beautiful queen was himself.


    But Hoffa''s words changed again. He talked about the conspiracy of the Pope, and then he ascended the throne and killed all sides. Finally, he saw the inequality of all living beings, and finally gave up his throne and went to seclusion in the mountains. Then he was born again, built a forbidden library, abandoned by his friends, and finally cursed by Slytherin.


    When he heard this, Xavier became very confused.


    But Hoffa still did not stop. He made up a self, changed the protagonist of the story into another person, narrated some strange things about Silby and his energy from beginning to end, and finally killed him in the white light and shouting.At the end of the story, how long time has passed, but sizewell''s expression is dull.


    After a long time, he asked Hoffa, "what''s the name of the king? Why have I never heard of him?"


    "Just like you." Hoffa replied.


    "Just like me!" Xavier was shocked.


    Huo FA FA said: "the master of the previous generation in your name has the spirit of genius, but he voluntarily confines himself to the mortal body, and finally gives everything to the world. I think the reason why a person is a hero is not that he enjoys more freedom, but that he sees more restrictions. "


    There was a struggle on sizewell''s face. His eyes dodged and he didn''t want to look his father in the eyes.


    Hoffa touched his head: "if you want to be a hero, you have to learn to be restrained first. Control your anger, control your impulses. Even your emotions. "


    "I see." Sizewell''s head was down and his voice was as soft as a mosquito''s.


    Hoffa saw that his son''s eyes were calm, so he was ready to leave. But just as he left the room, sizewell stopped him.


    "Dad, what about you?"


    Hoffa turned his head and looked at his son in bewilderment.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Sizewell said seriously, "if any king is a great hero, what about you? Are you a hero?"


    Hoffa couldn''t help laughing, he said with a smile: "no one can boast that he is a hero."


    But Xavier was not reconciled, he said: "I heard my sister and friends say that you are the youngest Minister of magic in history, and also the only Minister of Magic who has been re elected for three terms. You have ended the war, and you have been working for more than ten years. Are you a great hero?"


    "What do you think?" Hoffa asked his son with a smile, do you think I am?


    "No," said Xavier flatly, "you only take my sister and I out once a year, and you only have dinner at home once a week. It''s too little and not great at all."


    Hoffa''s heart was stirred, and he squatted down with apology, touching his little head with chestnut curls: "forgive me, sizewell. At the end of my term, I''ll take you out for a good trip and come back for dinner every night. "


    "Good." Said sizewell pleasantly.


    "But the premise is that you have to restrain yourself as I said, OK?"


    "Don''t worry. I will do what I promise you."


    Sizewell patted himself on the chest very manly and said, stinky, but also serious.


    Hoffa held him in his arms: "thank you, sizewell."


    Hiding in his father''s arms, the boy was stiff at first, but soon he rubbed Hoffa''s chin with his soft hair. The backhand hugged him and asked in a very small voice, "Dad, don''t you really feel like a hero?"


    "Don''t you think..."


    Hoffa held his son and said peacefully, "I''m not a hero, I''m just an ordinary person."


    Xavier looked disappointed. He murmured: "Oh..."


    seeing him so disappointed, Hoffa''s mouth turned up slightly. He kissed his son''s hair and said in a very low voice: "but actually, I still have a secret identity. Do you want to know?"


    Sizewell''s eyes lit up immediately, and he asked in a secret like a thief, "ah!! What identity? "


    Hoffa said sternly, "if I tell you, you must promise that I can''t tell anyone."


    Sizewell nodded hard, his excited nose enlarged.


    He held out his little finger. "If you don''t believe it, let''s pull the hook."


    Hoffa hooked his son''s little finger.


    He bent down and whispered in his ear:


    "I''m a legend."


    £¨TheEnd£©